om ener 
vem 8 een ogee tne tain at 


te 
ore aden Se 
: es te hap aaren tm 
dence. sn aN 


We eta l= 


hie ee 


oe te oad 


ny ee ead 
es- eee 


wie teen a tane net 


earn danaes 
poteveme = ote *” . 
2 : eee ares 
vee eon 
wipes 


—~ eee es oe 


one te be oe aptoiw gate arte rteretn' 





DUKE 
UNIVERSITY 





DIVINITY SCHOOL 
LIBRARY 





Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2022 with funding from 
Duke University Libraries 


https://archive.org/details/holybibletransla01 unse 








THE 


HOLY BIBLE 


TRANSLATED FROM THE LATIN VULGATE 


DILIGENTLY COMPARED WITH THE HEBREW, GREEK, AND 
OTHER EDITIONS IN DIVERS LANGUAGES. 


THE OLD TESTAMENT 


WAS FIRST PUBLISHED BY #HE ENGLISH COLLEGE AT DOUAY, A. D. 1609 
AND 


THE NEW TESTAMENT 


WAS FIRST PUBLISHED BY THE ENGLISH COLLEGE AT RHEIMS, A. D. 1582 


THIS EDITION CONTAINS ANNOTATIONS, REFERENCES, AN HISTORICAL 
AND CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX MANY MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS 


PUBLISHED WITH THE IMPRIMATUR AND APPROBATION OF 


HIS. EMINENCE JOHN CARDINAL FARLEY 


ARCHBISHOP OF NEW YORE 


SSS 4 


B. HERDER BOOK Co., 
17 AND 19 SouTH BROADWAY 


SI... LOUIS; gM. 


i ( | (fT \ i 
Mibil Obstat — f | () H 
a Ww _ ‘ REMIGIUS , s 
Censor. 


ITTATAAAT 


IMOD YITMSICLMG 


Fmprimatur : - a 
JOHN CARDINAL FARLEY 0 
Archbishop of New York 
New York, DeceMBER 4, 191T ry HHT 
a ; ! Team taw 
Zmprimatur 
‘4 E. F. PRENDERGAST 
Archbishop ‘ Philadelphia 
HHT 
PHILADELPHIA, SEPTEMBER 27, I9II 10804 TRAY 2aw 
3mprimatur 
MARIANOPOLI, DIE 3. DECEMBRIS 1912 9 5) 
4% PAULUS, arcu. MARIANOPOLITANUS. 
Approbation of the Ordinary, 
S$mprimatur anes 
+ FRANCIS S. CHAT ae 
Bishop of H 


SEPT. STH. 1906. 


MADE IN BELGIUM. 


INTRODUCTION 


to the English translation of the Encyclical 
PROVIDENTISSIMUS DEUS, 


by FATHER LATTEY, S.J., M. A., Div. S 


New Testament Professor 
at Heythrop College, Chipping Norton, Oxon. “) 7 ~ + » 


Among the great and wise encyclicals which added such glory to the pontificate of Pope 
Leo XIII, the Providentissimus Deus stands second to none, whether by reason of its dogmatic 
or practical importance. While safeguarding biblical studies against all error upon the vital 
doctrines of inspiration and inerrancy, Pope Leo not only gave the necessary guidance to future 
effort, but with his earnest exhortation to progress imparted an impulse to the study of Holy 
Writ, whereof the force appears rather to increase with the lapse of time. This, indeed, is 
likewise true of other encyclicals of his, such as those upon social questions and upon the study 
of St. Thomas Aquinas. 

It is not the purpose of the present introduction to offer a summary of the encyclical, for 
tt is greatly to be hoped that all who use this edition of the Holy Bible will read for themselves 
the translation herein offered. It has been revised for the purpose of this volume from a 
translation issued by the Universe which went through several editions. Nor again is it possible 
within this short compass to explain the encyclical in all its bearings. But it may be of use 
to bring out the general trend and fundamental aims of the document, so that the true Catholic 
spirit may here be learnt from the teaching of Blessed Peter, who speaks by Leo ; afterwards 
the desire thus aroused for the Word of God may be satisfied in accordance with the precepts 
herein laid down, and a fuller and deeper knowledge acquired of the divine writings. 

It will be easiest to follow the sections indicatedin the translationitself. The firstisintroduc- 
tory ; the second provides an ample theme, ample as the profit itself to be drawn by priest and 
people from the knowledge and love of Holy Writ. It is from the example of Christ Himself 
and His apostles that all, but especially Church students, are bidden learn the zeal and reverence 
with which they should approach the Scriptures. Whether in order to deal with the ignorant 
cr the learned, nowhere else will they find fuller or more fruitful treatment of what concerns 

Almighty God, Our Lord and the Church. ‘Ignorance of the Scriptures’, Pope Leo repeats from 
St. Jerome, ‘is ignorance of Christ’. Therein will be found in abundance precepts and examples 
of virtue and holiness, so that ‘whosoever reproduces in his discourses the spirit and strength of 
the divine word, he speaks not by word alone, but with power and with the Holy Ghost and 
_with much assurance’. Indeed, ‘those who apply themselves to the office of preaching should 
never withdraw from the study of the sacred page’ ; although fully to understand it they must 
implore with humble prayer, and preserve by holiness of life, the light and grace of the Holy 
Spirit. Later in the encyclical, under what is here the fifth heading, ‘Interpretation’, Pope Leo 
dwells likewise upon the great importance of Sacred Scripture in the study of dogmatic theology. 
This subject, the profit of Holy Writ, has an especial significance for this country, inas- 
_much as the Bible is still in large measure venerated and beloved, a fact for which we cannot 
but rejoice, however much we deplore certain false notions which mingle with that veneration 
| and love. The Church, surely, should be shown to be what she is, the only sure champion of 
Holy Writ. The message of the priest, whether in regard of faith or morals, will prove all the 
-more acceptable both to those within the:fold and those without, if he follows the precepts of 
Pope Leo. And the same in its measure is true of the laity, and especially of that portion of it 
which displays such apostolic zeal in its open-air explanation and defence of the Faith. It is 
the easier solution, if a difficulty be ee the Bible, to ask the questioner how he knows 
vu 


et 






vi INTRODUCTION TO THE ENCYCLICAL PROVIDENTISSIMUS DEUS. 


what is the Bible, or something similar ; but such an evasion, if often practised, may leay. 
impression that Catholics dislike and fear Holy Scripture. A more difficult, buta more Cath 


and apostolic course, sure to result in greater practical efficiency, will be to aim at an eve ~ 


increasing knowledge and love of the written Word of God. 

The third section, entitled ‘the Care of the Church for the Scriptures’, is in the main a 
historical vindication of this care. The fourth, ‘the Study of Scripture’, calls attention to the 
new needs of the day, and gives directions for the meeting of these needs. This encyclical is a 
landmark in biblical history, inasmuch as it definitely recognizes as the most formidable enemy 
of the Church in this regard, and indeed of Holy Writ itself, no longer the old Protestantism, 
but the new Rationalism. In the main the old Protestantism recognized the authority of the 
Bible, even while embracing some principles that were sure in the long run to subvert that 
authority ; but now, speaking quite generally, the work of subversion has been accomplished, 
and the champions of the Faith must meet those who ‘absolutely deny that there is such a thing 
as divine revelation or inspiration’. Pope Leo's first instruction is that all the more care should 
be exercised in the selection of those who are to teach Holy Scripture in the seminaries ; ‘nothing 
certainly can be of greater importance than the prudent choice of professors’. He then briefly 
considers the actual course which the students are to follow, laying stress, among other things, 
upon a proper grounding in fundamental principles, and upon a due respect for the official 
Latin Vulgate. 

The principles of Catholic exegesis are then set forth more at length, in what is here brought 
under the fifth heading, ‘the Interpretation of Scripture’, and especial emphasis is laid upon the 
teaching authority of the Church, and upon the respect due to her great Fathers and other 
interpreters ; although it must not be thought ‘that the road is blocked, even to farther advance 
in investigation and exposition’. There follow some strong words upon the use that should 
made of Holy Scripture in the study of theology itself, whereof it will be enough to quote the first 
sentence : ‘But this is especially desirable and necessary, that the use of this same divine Scripture 
should penetrate into the whole study of theology and almost be its soul ; such in truth has been 
the view of the matter taken in every age by the Fathers and all the most brilliant theologians, 
and they have carried it into effect’. It would be out of keeping with the principles here laid 
down, were theologians to cast a preliminary glance, as it were, at Holy Scripture, and then 
without further thought of it abandon themselves to their own speculations ; on the contrary, it 
is their duty to search out the relevant passages, examine their meaning carefully and bear them 
in mind throughout. So large a collection of books, all of them coming to us from God Him- 
self as principal author, cannot but teach an immense amount of supernatural truth; upon 
which, indeed, the present biblical revival has taught and helped us to draw more freely. 

The sixth section, ‘The Defence of Scripture’, is necessarily concerned with the work of the 
experts ; ‘it will certainly be very advantageous if there be several in sacred orders especially 
equipped to combat for the faith in this department also’. It was in order to secure more 
effectively a supply of well-trained and orthodox professors of Holy Scripture that Pope Pius X 
founded in 1909 the Biblical Institute. Pope Leo proceeds to speak of ‘the helps whereon to 
rely in defence’, whereof the first ‘lies in the study of the ancient eastern languages, and like- 
wise in what is called the science of criticism’. He speaks more at large of the dangers of ‘the 
higher criticism’, insisting for example that ‘external’ evidence is usually of greater weight than 
‘internal’, and thereupon comes to speak of the physical sciences. ‘No real disaccord can exist 
between the theologian and the scientist, provided that each keep himself within his own limits, 
and beware of affirming anything rashly, and the unknown as known’. The theologian and the 
exegete must walk warily, not showing himself to ready to admit, either that some new scientific 
theory has been fully proved, or that it certainly contradicts the Catholic faith. He must also 
remember that the sacred writers used a popular style, describing what struck the eye, and did 
not aim at scientific precision. In the book of Josue, for example, it is said that ‘the sun stood 
still in the midst of heaven’ (Jos. X. 13), which is just the language that we should use today to 
describe the same event ; but we should not be committing ourselves to any theory about the 
solar system, or about the precise nature of the miracle itself. The author of the book of Josue, 
then, in the same way is describing appearances, he is narrating what he saw, but is not com- 
mitting himself to any theory about the relative motions of sun and earth. 

‘These same principles’, the encyclical continues, ‘it will be profitable to apply in turn to 
allied departments of study, especially to history’. The same caution, that is, must be shown 
in dealing with supposed discrepancies between these qther sciences and the Bible. But this 
sentence does not mean that where the sacred writers aré clearly making definite statements of 


| 
| 


INTRODUCTION TO THE ENCYCLICAL PROVIDENTISSIMUS DEUS. VII 


fact, they may be understood merely to oe repeating popular views of the matter for what they 
are worth, true or untrue, as though that corresponded to ‘describing appearances’. There is 
all the difference in the world between giving a true report in popular language, and reporting 
as true what is actually false. This perverse interpretation of the encyclical has been utterly 


repudiated by the Holy See. 


The seventh section, ‘the Inspiration of Scripture’, is the dogmatic section of the encyclical, 
and is extremely important for that reason. ‘It would be utterly impious either to limit inspira- 
tion to some portions only of Sacred Scripture, or to admit that the sacred author himself had 
erred’. Insisting that inspiration means divine authorship, Pope Leo teaches that it therefore 
excludes error ‘as necessarily as it is of necessity that God, the supreme truth, be the author of 
absolutely no error’. He then goes on to define more closely the nature of this inspiration. 
‘By His supernatural power He so excited and moved them (the sacred writers) to write, He so 
assisted them whilst they were writing, as to make them rightly conceive in their mind, and 
wish to write faithfully, and express fitly with infallible truth all those things and only those 
things which He Himself should command ; otherwise he would not Himself be the author of the 
whole of Sacred Scripture’. 

The Biblical Commission, itself instituted by Pope Leo in 1902, has since done much by its 
decrees to develop and enforce the Catholic doctrine of inspiration. These decrees appear to 
favour the doctrine of ‘non-verbal’ inspiration, according to which it is enough for true inspira- 
tion that Almighty God should inspire the sacred writer with ideas, without also providing in 
the inspiration itself the words wherewith to express those ideas. This however is a matter 
which it is not easy to explain shortly, and as it is not touched upon in the encyclical, it is un- 
necessary here to do more than refer to it. But it is right to point out how earnest an effort 
Pope Leo makes in this encyclical at once to safeguard the truth of Holy Writ and to further 
the progress of biblical studies. Both objects, surely, should have the approval and sympathy 
of all true Christians. 

In the eighth section, ‘the Attitude of Catholics’, the co-operation of Catholics who are ex- 
perts in other than strictly biblical sciences is invited in order to a more effective defence of 
Sacred Scripture, and Catholics generally are encouraged to support their experts with ma- 
terial aid. This latter may obviously take many forms, such as helping to provide funds for 
lectures or publications or research. A great work of research is the revision of the Latin Vul- 
gate entrusted by the Holy See to the Benedictine Order; the Benedictine commission ap- 
pointed for the purpose, whereof Cardinal Gasquet is president, is worthy of Catholic support. 
Progress is being made in many other directions also ; but the possibility of progress depends 
largely upon the sympathetic appreciation of the Catholic body. 

* Pope Leo sums up some of the counsels which he has given, and in the final section makes 
his prayer that biblical studies may ‘flourish with unimpaired prosperity under the direction of 
the Church’, and ‘receive such increase as shall be truly to the support and glory of Catholic 
truth, a truth born of God for the eternal salvation of the peoples’. To this we may add here 
Pope Benedict XV’s prayer in the encyclical Spiritus Paraclitus (1920),wherein he desires that 
all should adhere most strictly to the principles of the Providentissimus Deus ; this prayer is 
‘for all the children of the Church, that penetrated and strengthened by the sweetness of Holy 
Writ, they may attain to the surpassing knowledge of Jesus Christ’. 

Let us, then, understand of the whole of Sacred Scripture the encouraging words applied 
by St. John Chrysostom to the epistles of St. Paul : ‘Seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it 
shall be opened unto you’. 


Pope Leo XIIl's 


Encyclical on the Study of Holy Scripture 


(Providentissimus Deus) 


I. Introductory 
II. The Profit of ewes , ‘ 
III. The Care of the Church for the Scfipicce : 
IV. The Study of Scripture SM AF) 
V. The Interpretation of Scien 
VI. The Defence of Scripture 
VII. The Inspiration of Scripture 
VIII. The Attitude of Catholics 
IX. Conclusion 


EINCYGLICAL LETTER 


of our Holy Father by Divine Providence 
Pope Leo XIII 
on the Study of Holy Scripture. 





To Our VENERABLE BRETHREN, 
ALL PaTRIARCHS, PRIMATES, ARCHBISHOPS, AND BISHOPS OF THE 
CaTHOLICc WORLD, 
In GrRacE AND COMMUNION WITH THE APOSTOLIc SEE, 
POPE LEO XIII: 


VENERABLE BRETHREN, 


HEALTH AND AposTOLic BENEDICTION. 


I. Introduction. 


God most provident, who by an admirable device of love, raised at the beginning 
the human race to a share in the divine nature, and afterwards, rescuing it from the 
common stain and destruction, re-established it in its original dignity ; He brought 
also to that human race this especial support, that there should be opened to it by 
supernatural means the concealed treasures of His divinity, wisdom and mercy. 

Although it should be understood that in the divine revelation there are truths 
which are not inaccessible to human reason, but which have been revealed to men, in 
order that all may recognize them easily, with a firm certitude, and without mixture of error ; 
nevertheless revelation cannot be declared absolutely necessary for this reason, but because 
God in His infinite mercy has destined man to a supernatural end1). This supernatural 
revelation, according to the faith of the Universal Church, is contained both in unwritten 
traditions and in written books, which latter are called holy and canonical, because, 
written under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, they have God for author, and have been 
delivered as such to the Church herself 2). 

This the Church has always held and professed publicly on the subject of the books 
of the Old and the New Testament. Those very important ancient documents are 
familiar, which indicate that God, having spoken first by the prophets, next by Him- 
self, afterwards by the apostles, also instituted Scripture, which is styled canonical 3) ; 
and that this Scripture consists of divine oracles and words 4), that it constitutes, as it 
were, a letter sent by our Heavenly Father to the human race journeying far from 
their country, and which has been transmitted by the sacred authors 5). 

Since, then, the excellence and the dignity of the Scriptures is such that having 
for author God Himself, they contain His most exalted mysteries, designs, and works ; 
it follows that the portion also of sacred theology which concerns the defence and inter- 
pretation of these same divine books is of the highest excellence and uttlity. 

As therefore We have taken care, by means of frequent letters and numerous 
exhortations which, with God’s aid, have not been without fruit, to secure the progress 
of other kinds of study, inasmuch as they appeared to be of the utmost consequence 
for the increase of the divine glory and the salvation of mankind, so also for a long 


1) Conc. Vat. sess. iii, cap. ii, de Revel. 

2) Ibid. 

3) S. Aug. de Civ. Dei, xi. 3. 

4) S. Clem. Rom. I. ad Cor. 45; S. Policarp, ad Phil. 7;S. Iren. c. Heres. ii. 28, 2. 

5) S. Chrys. in Gen, hom. ii. 2;S. Aug, in Ps. Xxx, serm. ii. 1 ;S. Greg. M, ad Theod. ep. iv.3}, 


a ae 


x ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. 


time We have had the idea of stimulating and commending the noble study of the 
Sacred Writings, and also of directing it in a fashion more comformable to the neces- 
sities of the times. The solicitude of our Apostolic charge, indeed, moves Us, and 
almost drives Us, not only to wish that this glorious source of Catholic revelation should 
lie open more safely and largely for the advantage of the Lord’s flock, but also not to 
tolerate that it should be outraged in any manner, either by those who with an impious 
audacity openly attack Holy Scripture, or by those who devise deceitful and imprudent 
innovations. 

We are not ignorant, Venerable Brethren, that there are not a few Catholics, men 
rich in talent and doctrine, who eagerly betake themselves to the defence of the Divine 
Books or to secure the fuller knowledge and understanding of them. But whilst We 
deservedly praise their labour, and the results they obtain, We cannot refrain from 
exhorting strongly others also, whose ability, doctrine, and piety give excellent promise 
in this matter, to discharge the sacred task and merit the same eulogy. We wish and 
desire that a greater number should undertake in a becoming manner the cause of the 
Divine Writings, and attach themselves thereto with constancy ; and above all, that 
those whom the grace of God has called to Holy Orders should daily apply themselves 
more strictly and zealously (as is most just) to read, meditate, and explain them. 


II. The Profit of Scripture. 


In addition to the excellence of such study, and the respect due to the Word of 
God, the especial motive for which it appears right so greatly to commend it lies in the 
many kinds of advantages which we know will follow from it, and for which we have 
the most certain guarantee of the Holy Spirit : All Scripture inspired by God is profitable 
for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of 
God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto every good work 8). It was with this 
design that God gave man the Scriptures, as the examples of Our Lord Jesus Christ 
and His Apostles show. He Himself, who ‘won authority by miracles, merited faith by 
authority, and gained the multitude by faith’ 7), was accustomed to appeal to the 
Sacred Writings in the discharge of His divine mission. For upon occasion He shows 
from them that He is sent by God, andis God Himself ; He seeks arguments from them 
to instruct His disciples and to confirm His doctrine; He vindicates their testimony 
against the calumnies of detractors ; He opposes them to the Sadducees and the Phari- 
sees in refutation, and turns them against Satan himself and his impudent temptation ; 
He employed them again at the very close of His life, and when risen explained them 
to His disciples, until He ascended to the glory of the Father. 

The Apostles, trained by His voice and precepts, although He Himself granted 
that signs and wonders should be done by their hands 8), yet drew great force from the 
divine books for inculcating afar among the nations Christian wisdom, for breaking 
the stubbornness of the Jews, and crushing incipient heresies. This is evident from 
their discourses, especially those of the Blessed Peter, which they composed in great 
degree from the words of the Old Testament, as furnishing the strongest argument of 
the New Law. This is likewise evident from the gospels of Matthew and John, and from 
the epistles called Catholic ; but is clearest from the testimony of him who ‘boasts that 
he had learnt the law of Moses and the Prophets at the feet of Gamaliel, in order that, 
fortified with spiritual arms, he might afterwards say with confidence, The arms of our 
warfare are not carnal ; they are the power of God’ 8). 

From the examples of Christ Our Lord and the apostles, therefore, let all under- 
stand, and especially the recruits of the spiritual army, how highly the divine writings 
should be esteemed, and with what zeal and reverence they should approach, so to 
speak, to this same arsenal. For those who have to treat either amongst the learned 
or the ignorant the doctrine of Catholic truth will find nowhere else more abundant 
matter or fuller treatment about God, the supreme and most perfect good, and about 


6) Il Tim. iii. 16, 17. 

7) S. Aug. de util. cred. xiv. 32. 

8) Act. xiv. 3. 

9) S. Hier. de Studio Script, ad Paulin., Ep. liii. 3, 


ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. XI 


the works which show forth His glory and His love. About the Saviour of the human 
race, nothing is more fruitful and more significant than what is found throughout the 
entire Bible ; and Jerome was right when he affirmed that ‘ignorance of the Scriptures 
is ignorance of Christ’ 10), There one sees as it were His image, vivid and animated, 
and this spectacle in an admirable manner relieves misfortune, exhorts to virtue, and 
invites to divine love. 

As far as regards the Church, her institution, character, functions and gifts are 
so often mentioned therein, there are available in her behalf arguments so many and 
so strong, that the same St. Jerome most truly said. ‘He who is fortified with the 
testimonies of Holy Writ is a bulwark of the Church’11). If precepts touching the training 
and discipline of life and morals be sought, apostolic men will find therein abundant 
and valuable resources, precepts full of holiness, exhortations seasoned with sweetness 
and energy, signal examples of every form of virtue, to which is added the momentous 
promise of eternal rewards and the threat of punishment, made in the name and words 
of God Himself. 

This is the special and most remarkable virtue of the Scriptures, arising from the 
divine breath of the Holy Ghost, this is what confers authority on the sacred orator, 
furnishes him with an apostolic liberty of speech, and bestows on him a nervous and 
victorious eloquence. Whosoever reproduces in his discourses the spirit and strength 
of the divine word, he speaks not by word alone, but with power and with the-Holy Ghost 
and with much assurance 12). Wherefore they must be said to act in a preposterous 
and reckless manner, who preach of religion and enounce divine precepts without 
bringing forward anything but the words of human knowledge and wisdom, supporting 
themselves by their own rather than divine arguments. In fact, their discourse, how- 
ever brilliant it be with flashes of genius, is necessarily feeble and cold, inasmuch as it 
lacks the fire of the word of God 13), and it must be far from having that power which 
belongs to speech divine : for the Word of God is living and powerful and sharper than 
any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit 14). Nevertheless, 
in this also one must agree with the more wise, that in the sacred letters there is an 
eloquence wonderfully varied, rich, and worthy of the highest matters. St. Augustine 
understood this well and explicitly proved it 15), and the experience of the most illustri- 
ous among sacred orators bears him out ; they have testified with gratitude to God that 
they more especially owe their reputation to constant familiarity with the Bible and 
pious meditation upon it. 

Thoroughly acquainted with all this by knowledge and use, the Holy Fathers never 
ceased to praise the divine writings and the benefits to be drawn from them. In many 
passages of their works they call them either the most rich treasure of heavenly doc- 
trines 16), or the eternal fountains of salvation 17), or they propose them as fertile 
meadows and delicious gardens, wherein the flock of the Lord is admirably refreshed 
and delighted 18). St. Jerome’s words to the clerk Nepotian are much to our purpose : 
‘Often read the divine Scriptures, nay, never put down from thy hands the sacred page ; 
learn what you should teach... the discourse of the priest should be seasoned with the 
reading of the Scriptures’ 19). Such is likewise the view of St. Gregory the Great, 
than whom no one has described more wisely the duties of the pastors of the Church. 
‘It is necessary’, he says, ‘that those who apply themselves to the office of preaching 
should never withdraw from the study of the sacred page’ 20). 

Here, nevertheless, it is our pleasure to recall Augustine’s admonition that ‘he is 


10) In Isai. Prol. 

11) In Isai. liv. 12. 

12) I Thess. i. 5. 

13) Jerem. xxiii. 29. 

14) Hebr. iv. 12. 

15) De Doct. Chr. iv. 6, 7. 

16) S. Chrys. in Gen. hom. xxi. 2; hom. |x. 3; St. Aug. de Discipl. Chr. ii. 
17) S. Athan. Ep. fest. xxxix. 

18) S. Aug. serm. xxvi. 24; St. Ambr. in Ps. cxviii, serm. xix. 2. 
19) S. Hier. de vit. cleric. ad Nepot. 

20) S. Greg. M. Regul, Past. ii, 11 (al. 22) ; Moral. xviii. 26 (al. 14). 


XI ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. 


a futile preacher of the word of God in public, who is not a hearer thereof within’ 21) ; 
and Gregory's own precept to sacred orators, that ‘in sacred discourses, before the 
pronounce them to others, they should examine themselves, lest while taking notice of 
the actions of others they should lose sight of themselves’ 22), This already, after the 
example and teaching of Christ, who began to do and to teach, the voice of the A 

had widely proclaimed, addressing not only Timothy but the whole order of clerics with 
this command : Take heed unto thyself and unto doctrine, continue therein ; for in doing 
this thou shalt save both thyself and them that hear thee 23). Assuredly both for one’s own 
salvation and perfection and that of others there are invaluable helps in the sacred 
writings, helps abundantly praised in the Psalms; but they are for those who to 
the divine utterances not only a docile and attentive mind, but also a will schooled to 
uprightness and piety. These books are not to be considered in the same case as 
ordinary books ; but inasmuch as they have been dictated by the Holy Spirit Himself, 
and contain very important truths, in many points hidden and difficult, in order to 
understand and explain them we always ‘need the presence’ 24) of this same Spirit— 
that is to say, of His light and His grace, which, as the authority of the inspired Psalmist 
often urges, is to be implored with humble prayer, and preserved by holiness of life. 


III. The Care of the Church for the Scriptures. 


Herein the forethought of the Church gloriously excels. She has at all times 
taken care, through admirable institutions and laws, that ‘the heavenly treasure of 
sacred books, which the Holy Spirit has granted to men with a sovereign liberality, 
should not lie neglected’ 25). For she has decreed, not only that a great portion thereof 
should be read and meditated with pious mind by all her ministers in the daily Office 
of sacred psalmody, but also that they should be explained and interpreted by suitable 
men in cathedrals, in monasteries, and in convents of other regulars, where in studies 
can conveniently flourish ; and she has strictly ordered that at least on Sundays and 
days of solemn festival the faithful should be nourished by the saving words of the 
gospel 26), 

To the wisdom and vigilance of the Church is also due the devotion to Sacred 
Scripture shown in every age, an attention earnest and rich in utmost profit. In which 
regard, and in order also to strengthen our arguments and exhortations, it is a pleasure 
to recall how from the beginnings of the Christian religion, whosoever have been re- 
markable for sanctity of life and for knowledge of divine things, have always assiduously 
cultivated the sacred writings. We see the nearest disciples of the Apostles, among 
them Clement of Rome, Ignatius of Antioch, Polycarp, then the Apologists, especially 
Justin and Irenzus, in their letters and their books, whether written for defence or 
commendation of Catholic dogmas, drawing all their faith and force and gracious piety 
mainly from the divine writings. And in the schools of catechism and theology which 
sprang up in many episcopal sees, the most celebrated of which were those of Antioch 
and Alexandria, the teaching given therein consisted of hardly anything else but the 
reading, explanation, and defence of the written Word of God. Thence went forth the 
greater number of the fathers and the writers, whose painstaking studies and remarkable 
works were so abundant for about the three succeeding centuries, that this period has 
rightly been called the golden age of biblical exegesis. 

Amongst those of the East, the first place belongs to Origen, a man admiraple for 
the keenness of his intellect and his uninterrupted labours, from whose numerous 
writings and from his immense work of the Hexapla almost all his successors have 
drawn. Several must be added, who have extended the limits of this science; thus, 
amongst the most eminent, Alexandria produced Clement and Cyril, Palestine Eusebius 
and the second Cyril, Cappadocia Basil the Great and the two Gregories, of Nazianzus 





21) S. Aug. serm. clxxix. 1. 

22) S. Greg. M. Regul. Past. iii. 24 (al. 48). 
23) I Tim. iv. 16. 

24) S. Hier. in Mic. i. 10. 

25) Cone. Trid. sess. v, Decret de Reform. 1. 
26) Ibid. i. 2. 


ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. XIII 


and Nyssa, and Antioch John Chrysostom, whose skill in this study rivalled his supreme 
eloquence. Nor were the westerns behind in this glory. Amongst many who greatly 
distinguished themselves the names of Tertullian and Cyprian are illustrious, of Hilary 
and Ambrose, of Leo the Great and of Gregory the Great ; but most illustrious are those 
of Augustine and Jerome. The former was wonderfully acute in grasping the meaning 
of the Word of God, and most copious in bringing that meaning to the support of 
Catholic truth ; the latter on account of his extraordinary knowledge of the Bible and 
his great labours in aid of its use is honoured publicly by the Church with the title of 
the Greatest Doctor (Doctor maximus). 

From that epoch to the eleventh century, although the pursuit of these studies did 
not flourish with the same ardour and fruit as before, nevertheless they did flourish, 
thanks particularly to the labours of men in sacred orders. For these took care, either 
to love what the ancients had left of especial profit in this department, and to circulate 
it after having suitably arranged it and enriched it with their own additions (as was 
done chiefly by Isidore of Seville, Bede, and Alcuin); or else to illustrate the sacred 
volumes with comments (as did Walafrid Strabo and Anselm of Laon); or with new 
solicitude to provide for their integrity (as did Peter Damian and Lanfranc). 

But in the twelfth century the most of them undertook with much success the 
allegorical explanation of Scripture; in this sphere St. Bernard easily surpassed the 
rest, his sermons also being almost entirely taken from the divine writings. 

But new and more fruitful progress was made,thanks to the method of the Scho- 
lastics. Although these applied themselves to discover the veritable text of the Latin 
version, as the biblical correctoria which they composed plainly testify, yet they expended 
still more zeal and care upon interpretation and explanation. Forinaclear and orderly 
way, better than ever before, they discriminated the different senses of the sacred 
words, established the value of each in matters theological, marked off the different 
parts of the books and the arguments of the several parts, examined the purposes of the 
writers, and explained the mutual relation and connexion of sentences. No one can 
fail to see how much light has been thrown in this manner upon obscure passages. 
Besides, their books, whether theological or commentaries on the Scriptures themselves, 
exhibit abundantly a wealth of doctrine drawn from the Scriptures. In this depart- 
ment also St. Thomas Aquinas bore away the palm among them. 

But after Clement V, our predecessor, had attached to the academy in Rome and 
to all the most celebrated universities chairs of oriental literature, our scholars began 
to work more accurately both at the original languages of the Bible and at the Latin 
translation. When thereupon the learning of the Greeks had been brought back to 
us, and much more when the new art of printing had been happily invented, the devotion 
to Holy Writ was very widely increased. It is wonderful in how short a space of time 
editions of the Bible, especially of the Vulgate, were multiplied by the press, and as — 
it were filled the Catholic world ; to such a degree at that same period, contrary to the 
calumnies of the enemies of the Church, were the divine books loved and honoured. 

Nor must We omit to remark how great a number of learned men arose to the 
profit of biblical studies, especially from -the religious orders, from the Council of Vienne 
to the Council of Trent. These, by using the new helps and gathering a harvest from 
their wide erudition and their talents, not only increased the riches accumulated by 
their predecessors, but prepared the way in some sense for the glory of the succeeding 
age, which began with the Council of Trent, when the noblest epoch of the Fathers 
appeared in some sort to have returned. For no one is ignorant, and it is pleasant to 
us to bring it to mind, that our predecessors from Pius 1V to Clement VIII were respon- 
sible for the preparation of those remarkable editions of the ancient versions, the Alexan- 
drian and the Vulgate, which were subsequently published by the order and authority 
of Sixtus V and the same Clement, and are today in common use. In this same period, 
as is known, besides other ancient versions of the Bible, the polyglot editions of Antwerp 
and of Paris were brought out with great care, editions very helpful for investigating 
the true meaning of the text. There was no book of either Testament which did not 
then obtain more than one good interpreter, nor was there any more serious question 
touching those subjects which did not exercise most fruitfully the talents of many ; 
and of these latter not a few, themselves the most addicted to the study of holy fathers, 
made for themselves a remarkable name. Nor finally since that epoch has the ability 


XIV ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. 


of our scholars been wanting ; for from time to time distinguished men have deserved 
well of these same studies, and have defended the sacred writings against the interpre- 
tations of rationalism, based on a perverse use of philology and the related sciences, by 
arguments drawn from the same departments of knowledge. 

Whosoever will carefully consider all this as it should be considered, will certainly 
admit that the Church has never at all been lacking in her care to let flow to her children 
the saving springs of divine Scripture ; and that she has always maintained that guar- 
dianship thereof, whereunto she has been appointed for its protection and glory, and 
has ever adorned it with every help of scholarship, so that she has neither needed, nor 
needs, to be stimulated by those who are outside her fold. 


IV. The Study of Scripture. 


The plan We have traced for ourselves, Venerable Brethren, now demands from 
Us that We should communicate to you what seems the best way of regulating these 
studies aright. But at the outset it is certainly important at this point to recognize 
what kind of men oppose and attack us, and in what arts or arms they put their trust. 

Formerly we had to do above all with those who relied on private judgment, and 
repudiating the divine traditions and authority of the Church, affirmed that Scripture 
was the only source of revelation and the sovereign judge of faith. At present our 
adversaries are the rationalists, sons and heirs, so to speak, of those others, and like 
them trusting to their opinion, who have utterly rejected even those very relics of 
Christian faith which their fathers still accepted. They absolutely deny that there is 
such a thing as divine revelation or inspiration or Sacred Scripture, and proclaim that 
these are nothing but human devices and inventions—that we have, not true narratives 
of real events, but either inept fables or lying histories : not prophecies and divine 
oracles, but either predictions forged after the occurrences or presentiments conceived 
with natural powers : not miracles truly so called and manifestations of divine power, 
but certain marvellous events by no means transcending the forces of nature, or else 
mere illusions and myths. The gospels, and the writings of the apostles, they say, must 
be attributed to quite different authors. 

Such portentous errors as these, by means of which they think that the sacrosanct 
truth of the divine books is uprooted, they thrust forward as the authoritative decisions 
of a new kind of free learning ; which decisions, however, they themselves consider so 
uncertain that they often change and supplement them even in regard of the selfsame 
points. And though they think and speak so impiously about God, Christ, the gospel, 
and the remainder of the Scriptures, there are not wanting among them those who 
wish to be considered both Christian and gospel theologians, and who, under this most 
honourable of titles, display the audacity of an insolent mind. 

To these not a few from other sciences add themselves as sharers and helpers in 
their counsels, whom the same intolerance of things revealed leads in like manner to 
attack the Bible. We cannot too deeply lament the daily increasing extent and bitter- 
ness of this attack. It is directed against learned and serious men, although these do 
not find it so very difficult to defend themselves ; but it is particularly against the crowd 
of the ignorant that these implacable enemies exert themselves with every scheme and 
device. By means of books, pamphlets, and newspapers they pour in the deadly poison : 
they insinuate it in sermons and discourses : already they have penetrated everywhere, 
and they possess many schools for the young, which they have removed from the care 
of the Church, where they miserably corrupt these credulous and tender minds to the 
contempt of Scripture, even by mockery and scurrilous jokes. 

Thes2 things, Venerable Brethren, are such as to move and enkindle the common 
zeal of pastors, so that to this new knowledge, falsely so called 27), there may be opposed 
that ancient and true knowledge which the Church received from Christ through the 
apostles, and that in so great a struggle fit champions of Sacred Scripture may arise. 

Let this, then, be the first care, that in the sacred seminaries or academies the 
divine writings should be so taught in every respect as the importance of the subject 
itself and the requirements of the times demand. For this reason nothing certainly can 





27) I Tim. vi. 20. 


ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE XV 


be of greater importance than the prudent choice of professors ; for to this office must be 
appointed, not men taken from the crowd, but such as a great love for the Bible and a long 
familiarity withit and a suitable equipment of doctrine recommends as equal to their task. 
Nor must less care be expended, and that in good time, in arranging who are later to suc- 
ceed them. It will be a help, therefore, where it can conveniently be done, to devote en- 
tirely to the divine books some of the most promising students, after they have passed 
through their theological course with credit, giving them for some time the opportunity 
of a rather fuller study. Let the teachers thus selected and trained enter on the task 
committed to them with confidence ; and that they may discharge it as well as possible 
and obtain corresponding results, it is our pleasure to impart to them rather more fully 
certain instructions. 

Let them therefore so train the minds of their disciples on the very threshold of 
their studies, as carefully to form and develop in them a judgment suitable both for 
defending the divine books and for drawing from them their true meaning. Such is 
the object of the treatise of ‘Biblical Introduction’, as it is called, wherein the pupil 
finds suitable means of proving the integrity and authority of the Bible, of seeking and 
discovering the legitimate meaning thereof, of attacking and utterly uprooting sophis- 
tical theories. How important it is to discuss these points at the outset with order and 
in a scientific way, with theology for companion and help, it is hardly necessary to say, 
since the whole remaining treatment of Scripture thereafter either rests upon these 
foundations or becomes clear in the light thereof. 

After this the teacher’s labour shall be applied with great care to the more fruitful 
part of this science, which concerns interpretation, whence his auditors are to learn how 
afterwards they may turn the riches of the Divine Word to the advantage of religion 
and piety. Assuredly we understand that neither the extent of the subject nor the 
time available permit the entire Scriptures to be expounded in the schools ; neverthe- 
less, since there is need of a sure method whereby to conduct interpretation usefully, 
let a wise master avoid the mistake both of those who offer a cursory view of all the 
books, and of those who delay unreasonably upon a fixed part of one. If in the majority 
of the schools one cannot secure so much as in the greater academies—that is to say, that 
one or two books be expounded in a consecutive and fuller manner—nevertheless great 
effort should be made to secure that the passages chosen for interpretation should be 
treated with suitable completeness. These specimens, as it were, will draw on and 
instruct the pupils, so that they will read the rest themselves and love it throughout 
their lives. Moreover the teacher, faithful to the procedure of past generations, shall 
take for this purpose as his text the Vulgate version, which the Council of Trent decreed 
was to be regarded as authentic in public lectures, discussions, sermons and explanations 28), 
and which is also recommended by the daily practice of the Church. Nevertheless 
account must also be taken of the other versions, which Christian antiquity praised and 
adopted ; and especially of the earliest manuscripts. For although, so far as the main 
points are concerned, the sense of the Hebrew and Greek shines forth clearly from the 
words of the Vulgate, nevertheless, if anything be set forth there ambiguously or not 
quite accurately, ‘examination of the original language’, as Augustine counsels, will be 
useful 29). Now it is self-evident how much skill must be brought to these tasks, since 
in fine it is ‘the duty of the commentator to expound, not what he himself wishes, but 
the mind of the author whom he is explaining’ 50). 

After the question of the reading, where there is need, has been investigated with 
all care, it is then time to examine and explain the sense. The first counsel to be 
observed herein, is to follow the rules of interpretation commonly accepted with all 
the greater care, the more wayward are the insistent attacks of adversaries. We must 
therefore sedulously weigh the meaning of the words themselves, the general purpose 
of the context, the bearing of similar passages and the like, while at the same time with 
apposite scholarship using illustrations from other sources. Nevertheless, care should 
be taken lest more time and labour be devoted to questions of that kind than to the 


28) Sess. iv. Decr. de editione et usu sacrorum librorum, 
29) De Doctr. Chr. iii. 4. t 
30) S. Hier. ad Pammach, 


XVI ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. 


knowledge of the divine books themselves, and lest the collection of manifold knowledge 
prove more of a hindrance than of a help to the minds of the young men. ; 

After this, the step will be safe to the use of the divine Scripture in matters theolog- 
ical. On this subject it is necessary to remark that in addition to the other causes of 
difficulty which are wont to be felt in the understanding of any ancient authors whatso- 
ever, there are some others which are peculiar to the sacred books. Inasmuch as 
have the Holy Ghost for author, their words give expression to many things whic 
altogether surpass the powers and penetration of human reason—that is to say, the 
divine mysteries and many other things which belong to them. The sense is sometimes 
profounder and more hidden than the mere letter and the rules of interpretation would 
seem to indicate ; and furthermore, the literal sense itself certainly admits other senses 
which serve to illustrate dogmas or to recommend rules for the conduct of life. Where- 
fore it is not to be denied that the sacred books are enveloped in a certain religious 
obscurity, so that no one can find his way into them unless with some guide for the 
road 51); God having thus disposed matters—such is the common opinion of the Holy 
Fathers—in order that men should study them with greater love and zeal, and fix 
more deeply into their minds and souls the truths thus laboriously acquired, and more 
especially in order that they might understand that God has given the Scriptures to 
the Church, whom they are to use as surest guide and mistress in the reading and 
handling of His oracles. 


V. The Interpretation of Scripture. 


That truth should be sought there where God has placed His treasures, and that 
the Scriptures are explained without any danger by those with whom is the apostolic 
succession, was already taught by St. Irenzus 32). It is his doctrine and that of the 
other Fathers which the Vatican Council adopted when it renewed the decree of the 
Council of Trent on the interpretation of the written Divine Word, declaring this to be 
the mind of that council, that in matters of faith and morals, belonging to the building up 
of Christian doctrine, that is to be regarded as the true sense of Sacred Scripture, which Holy 
Mother Church has held and holds, to whom it belongs to judge of the true sense and inter- 
pretation of the Sacred Scriptures ; and that therefore for none was it lawful to interpret 
Sacred Scripture contrary to this sense, or again contrary to the unanimous consent of the 
Fathers 33), 

By this law, full of wisdom, the Church by no means retards or constrains the 
researches of biblical science ; but rather maintains them pure from error, and helps very 
much their true progress. For to every private teacher a large field is open, wherein 
with safe steps he may by his zeal in the work of exposition carry on a glorious contest, 
and that with profit to the Church. In those passages of divine Scripture which still 
await a certain and settled explanation, it will thus be possible, in the sweet counsels of 
Divine Providence, that by these preparatory studies, as it were, the judgment of the 
Church be brought to maturity; while in regard of passages already settled, the 
private teacher can be of no less use, either by explaining them more clearly to our 
faithful people or more cleverly to the learned, or by defending them with more signal 
success from adversaries. Accordingly, where the sense of biblical texts has been 
authoritatively declared, either by the sacred authors themselves under the inspiration 
of the Holy Ghost, as in many passages of the New Testament, or by the Church assisted 
by the same Holy Ghost, whether by the means of a solemn judgment, or by her ordinary 
and universal authority 34) ; it should be the especial and religious care of the Catholic 
interpreter to explain them himself in the same way, and to prove, by means of the 
helps which his science supplies, that it is the only interpretation which can rightly be 
approved according to the laws of sound exegesis, In other points the analogy of the 
faith must be followed, and Catholic doctrine, such as has been received from the author- 
ity of the Church, must be employed as the supreme criterion. For since it is the same 


31) S. Hier. ad Paulin. De Studio Script. Ep. liii. 4. 

32) C. Haeres. iv. 26, 5. 3 

33) Sess. iii. cap. ii., de Revel : cf. Conc. Trid. sess. iv., Decr. de edit. et usu Sacr. Libror. 
34) Conc, Vat, sess, iii. cap. iii ; De Fide, : ? 


ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. XVII 


God who is the author both of the sacred books and of the doctrine deposited with the 
Church, it is plainly impossible that a meaning should by legitimate interpretation be 
extracted from the former, which in any way conflicts with the latter. Whence it is 
evident that an interpretation is to be rejected as foolish and false, which either puts 
the sacred authors in some sort of conflict with each other, or which is opposed to the 
doctrine of the Church. 

The teacher of this science should therefore have this further distinction to his cred- 
it, that he is a thorough master of all theology, and that he is conversant with the 
commentaries of the holy Fathers and Doctors and of the best interpreters. Upon 
this certainly St. Jerome 45) insists, and St. Augustine strongly so, who justly complains 
in these terms : ‘If every science, however unimportant and easy, demands a teacher 
and master if it is to be learnt, what can be more full of arrogant pride than to refuse 
to learn the books of the divine mysteries from their interpreters!’ 56). Such was like- 
wise the view of the other Fathers, and they confirmed it by their own example ; they 
‘sought understanding of the divine Scriptures, not from their own impressions, but 
from the writings and authority of their predecessors, who (it was certain) had them- 
selves received the rule for understanding the Scriptures from the Apostolic succes- 
sion’ 37), 

Moreover the authority of the Holy Fathers is very great, whom ‘Holy Church had 
after the apostles to plant and water and build and shepherd and rear her in her 
growth’ 38), so often as they all explain in one and the same manner some biblibal text 
as belonging to doctrine of faith or morals; for it stands out clearly from their very 
agreement that this is the tradition according to the Catholic faith handed down from 
the Apostles. The view of these same Fathers is to be highty esteemed then also, when 
in regard of these matters they as it were discharge the office of private teachers ; for 
not only does their learning in revealed doctrine and their knowledge of many things 
useful for the understanding of the apostolic books powerfully recommend them, but 
moreover, God Himself has helped with more ample succours of His light men remark- 
able for sanctity of life and zeal for the truth. Let the interpreter therefore know it 
to be his duty to follow their footsteps with reverence, and avail himself of their labours 
with an intelligent discrimination. 

Nevertheless he must not upon that account think that the road is blocked, even 
to farther advance in investigation and exposition, where there is a just cause, if only he 
religiously observes that rule wisely proposed by Augustine, namely, not to depart in the 
least from the literal and (as it were) plain sense, unless where reason forbids him to 
hold it or necessity compels him to abandon it 33). This rule should be held to with the 
more firmness, the greater is the danger of going astray amid so great a craving for 
novelties and license of opinions. Let him likewise beware of neglecting what has been 
applied by these same Fathers to an allegorical or similar meaning, especially when 
such a meaning flows from the literal sense and is supported by the authority of many. 
For the Church has received such a method of interpretation from the apostles, and has 
approved of it by her own example, as is clear from the liturgy. It is not that the 
Fathers aimed at demonstrating the dogmas of faith directly thereby, but that they 
knew from experience that this method was very fruitful in fostering virtue and piety. 

The authority of the other Catholic interpreters is indeed less; still, since Biblical 
studies have made a certain continual advance in the Church, the honour due should 
be rendered to their commentaries likewise, from which much can opportunely be 
sought for repelling attacks and clearing up more difficult points. But what is utterly 
shameful is that the interpreter, not knowing or despising the excellent works which 
our own have left in abundance, should prefer the books of the heterodox and that from 
them, with imminent risk to sound doctrine, and not rarely to the detriment of the 
faith, he should seek the explanation of passages upon which Catholics have for long and 
very profitably devoted their talents and their labours. For although the Catholic 


35) Ibid., 6. 7. 

36) Ad Honorat. De Utilit. Cred. xvii. 35. 
37) Rufin., Hist. Eccl. ii. 9. 

38) St. Aug. c. Julian. ii. +0. 37. 

39) De Gen. ad litt. 1. viii, c. 7, 13. 


XVIII ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. 


interpreter can at times be helped by the studies of the heterodox, if utilized with 
prudence, nevertheless let him remember, as the ancients also frequently testify 40), that 
the uncorrupted sense of the sacred writings is in no wise to be found outside the Church, 
and that it cannot be taught by those who, devoid of the true faith, do not reach the 
kernel of Holy Writ, but only nibble at the rind 41). 

But this is especially desirable and necessary, that the use of this same divine 
Scripture should penetrate into the whole study of theology and almost be its soul ; 
such in truth has been the view of the matter taken in every age by the Fathers and 
all the most brilliant theologians, and they have carried it into effect. It was chiefly 
from the divine writings that they sought to set forth and to establish the truths which 
are the object of faith or which follow therefrom ; and from them, as also from divine 
tradition, they sought to refute the novel inventions of heretics, and to discover the 
reason, the explanation and the mutual relations of Catholic dogmas. Nor will anyone 
find this surprising who will reflect that so conspicuous a place is due to the divine 
books among the sources of divine revelation, that without the study and daily use of 
them, theology cannot be handled properly and in accordance with its dignity. For 
although it is right that in the academies and schools the young men should chiefly be 
trained to acquire an understanding and knowledge of dogmas by reasoning from the 
articles of faith with a view to deducing further consequences from them, according to 
the principles of an approved and solid philosophy ; nevertheless the serious and learned 
theologian must by no means neglect the very proof itself of dogmas, drawn from the au- 
thority of the Bible. ‘For theology does not accept its first principles from other 
sciences, but immediately from God by revelation. And therefore it does not accept 
from other sciences as from its superiors, but employs them as its inferiors and its ser- 
vants’. This method of teaching sacred doctrine has for master and adviser the prince 
of theologians, Aquinas 42); who also, well understanding this to be the nature of 
Christian theology, taught how the theologian can defend his own principles, should 
any haply attack them. ‘This must be by reasoning, should the adversary grant 
any of the truths which are possessed through divine revelation ; even as it is by means 
of decisive passages from Sacred Scripture that we dispute against heretics, and use one 
article of faith against those who deny another. If, however, the adversary ‘believe 
nothing of what is divinely revealed, there no longer remains the way of proving to 
him articles of faith by reasons, but only of disproving his reasons, if he brings any 
against the faith’ 4). 

Care is therefore to be taken that cur young men come to biblical studies suitably 
instructed and fortified, lest they frustrate legitimate hopes or (which is worse) in- 
cautiously run the risk of error, caught by the fallacies of the rationalists and the 
appearance of an elaborate erudition. But they will be excellently equipped if, follow- 
ing the path which We Ourselves have indicated and prescribed, they have cultivated 
religiously and thoroughly mastered the study of philosophy and theology, likewise 
under the guidance of St. Thomas. Thus they will advance along the right way, both 
in biblical studies and in that part of theology which is called positive ; and they will 
make most happy progress in both. 


VI. The Defence of Scripture. 


It is indeed much to have proved, explained and illustrated Catholic doctrine by 
means of legitimate and skilful interpretation of the Sacred Scriptures; but there re- 
mains another task, of grave consequence no less than of strenuous labour, namely, to 
assert as strongly as possible their full authority. This it will not be possible to ac- 
complish fully and completely in any other way than by the help of the living authority 
proper to the Church, which of herselj, that is, by reason of her marvellous dissemination, 
herseminent holiness, and her inexhaustible richness in all things good, by reason of her 





40) Cfr. Clem. Alex., Strom. vii. 16; Orig. de Princ. iv. 8; in Levit. hom 4. 8; Tertull., de 
prescr., 15. seqq. ; S. Hilar. Pict. in Matth , 13. 1. 

41) S. Greg. M. Moral. xx. 9 (al. 11). 

42) Summa Theol. p. 1. q. i, a. 5 ad 2. 

43) Ibid. a. 8. 


ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. XIX 


Catholic unity and invincible stability, is a great and perpetual motive of credibility and 
an irrefragable proof of her own divine mission 44). 

But since the divine and infallible authority of the Church rests also on the author- 
ity of Sacred Scripture, at least human belief in this latter must therefore at the outset 
be claimed and vindicated, so that by means of these books, as constituting the perfectly 
reliable witness of antiquity,the divinity and mission of Christ Our Lord, the institution 
of the hierarchical Church, and the primacy conferred on Peter and his successors, may 
be safeguarded and made evident. 

For this purpose it will certainly be very advantageous if there be several in sacred 
orders especially equipped to combat for the faith in this department also, and to repel 
the assaults of enemies, bearing before all the armour of God, as the Apostle advises 45), 
yet not unaccustomed to the new weapons and warfare of theenemy. This Chrysostom 
in beautiful words reckons among the duties of priests : ‘Great zeal must be employed 
that the word of Christ dwell in us abundantly 46) ; for we must be ready not for one kind 
of combat only, but the war is manifold and our enemies of many kinds; nor do they 
all use the same arms, nor yet is it after one manner alone that they exert themselves 
to fight with us. Wherefore he who is to fight with all must needs be acquainted with 
the devices and arts of all; the same man must be archer and slinger, colonel and corporal, 
general and private, horse and foot, skilled alike at sea and siege. For unless he know 
all the arts of warfare, the Devil knows how to send in his bandits by a single opening, 
if there be but one neglected, and in this way to destroy the sheep’ 47). The manifold 
fallacies and arts used herein by the enemy for attack we have outlined above; let us 
now insist upon the helps whereon to rely in defence. 

The first help lies in the study of the ancient eastern languages, and likewise in 
what is called the science of criticism. Since the knowledge of both these subjects is 
today much appreciated and praised, the clergy, if possessing the same (and that the 
more or less thoroughly as men and places require) will be the better able to sustain 
their dignity and office. For they themselves should become all things to all men 48), 
always prepared to satisfy everyone that demands an account of the hope which is in them 49). 
It is therefore necessary for professors of Sacred Scripture, and it is fitting for theologians, 
to know the languages in which the canonical books were originally written by the 
sacred authors, and it will be an excellent thing if ecclesiastical students cultivate them, 
more particularly those who aspire to academic degrees in theology. And care should 
also be taken that in all academies —-as indeed has already been laudably done in many 
of them —chairs be established of the other ancient languages also, especially the Semitic 
languages, and of studies connected with them. These courses will in the first place 
be of use to those who are intended to be professors of Sacred Scripture. 

But these same men, and for that very reason, must be especially learned and 
practised in the true science of criticism. For unfortunately, and to the damage of 
religion, a system has been brought in which parades under the name of the higher 
criticism, according to which the origin, integrity, and authority of every kind of book 
is found to be decided merely by what they call internal arguments. On the contrary, 
it is evident that in historical questions, such as are the origin and preservation of 
books, historical testimonies have more value than others, and should be most carefully 
sought out and examined ; on the other hand, that those internal arguments are not 
usually of such weight that they can be invoked except to confirm to some extent the 
others. If any other course be pursued, great evils will certainly result. For the enemies 
of religion will have more confidence in attacking and tearing to pieces the authenticity 
of the sacred books. That very species of higher criticism which they extol will 
finally come to this, that each one in his interpretation will follow his own inclination 
and prejudice. Hence the desired light will not be shed on the Scriptures, nor will any 
profit accrue to doctrine, but that sure mark of error will become manifest, which 





44) Conc. Vat. Sess. iii, c. iii, De Fide. 
45) Eph. vi. 13, seqq. 

46) Cfr. Col. iii. 16. 

47) De Sacerd. iv. 4. 

48) I Cor. ix. 22. 

49) I Petr. iii. 15. 


XX ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. 


consists in diversity and contradiction of opinions ; whereof the leaders themselves of 
this new study are already proof. Hence also, inasmuch as most of them are infected 
with the tenets of a vain philosophy and of rationalism, they will not fear to expunge 
from the sacred books prophecies, miracles, and all else that surpasses the natural order. 

In the next place those must be fought who, abusing their knowledge of the phys- 
ical sciences, investigate every minute point in the sacred books in order to object against 
the authors an ignorance of such matters, and to decry the writings themselves. As 
these insinuations deal with matters evident to the senses, they are thereby the more 
dangerous when they are spread among the crowd, and especially among the young men 
engaged in the study of letters ; for when these have once lost their respect in any one 
point for divine revelation, they will easily give up all their faith on all points. It is 
indeed only too evident that even as the study of nature, if only it be suitably expounded, 
is of the utmost help towards perceiving the glory of the Creator stamped upon things 
created, so also when instilled into tender minds after a wrong fashion it is no less able to 
uproot the principles of a sound philosophy and to corrupt manners. Wherefore to the 
teacher of Sacred Scripture a knowledge of natural science will be of valuable service, 
enabling him the more easily to discover:and refute objections of this kind likewise, 
when directed against the divine books. 

No real disaccord can exist between the theologian and the scientist, provided that 
each keep himself within his own limits, and following the warning of St. Augustine, 
beware of ‘affirming anything rashly, and the unknown as known’ 59). If nevertheless 
they do disagree, the same doctor proposes summarily a rule for the conduct of the 
theologian : ‘whatever’, he says, ‘they are able to demonstrate about nature by true 
proofs, let us show that it is not contrary to our Scriptures. But whatever they bring 
forward from any books of theirs contrary to these our Scriptures—that is to say, to 
the Catholic faith—let us also show, if we are at all able, or at all events let us believe 
without any doubt, that it is most false’ 51), In order to understand the justness of 
this rule it should be remembered, in the first place, that the sacred writers, or more 
truly ‘the Spirit of God who spoke through them, did not wish to teach men these 
truths (that is to say, the inward constitution of visible objects), which would not help 
any to salvation’ 52); and that for this reason, rather than apply themselves directly 
to the investigation of nature, they sometimes describe and treat the objects themselves 
either in language to some extent figurative, or as the common manner of speech in 
use at the period required, and indeed still requires nowadays in everyday life in regard 
of many things, even among the most learned of men. And since in popular speech 
those things are mentioned first and chiefly which fall under the senses, in like manner 
the sacred writer (as the Angelic Doctor warns us) ‘described those things which appear 
to outward sense’ ; 53) that is, those things which God Himself, in addressing men, 
signified after the human fashion so as to be understood by them. 

But because Sacred Scripture is to be vigorously defended, it does not follow that 
all views alike are to be upheld, which individual Fathers of the later interpreters have 
put forward in interpreting it; for in accordance with the opinions in vogue at the 
time, in explaining passages where there is question of physical science, they have not 
perhaps always been so correct in their judgment, as not to put down some things 
which now meet with less approval. In this matter we must carefully pick out in 
their explanations what they teach as really belonging to the faith or as closely bound 
up with it, and what they teach with unanimous consent ; for ‘in those matters which 
are not of the necessity of faith the saints, like ourselves, may hold different opinions’, 
as St. Thomas maintains 54). And in another passage he has these very wise words: ‘It 
appears to me safer that opinions which philosophers have commonly held, and which 
are not contrary to our faith, should neither be put forward as dogmas of faith, although 
they be sometimes introduced under the name of these philosophers, nor yet be denicd 
as contrary to the faith, lest an occasion be offered to the wise of this world to despise 

50) Jn Gen. op. imperf. ix. 30. 

51) De Gen. ad litt. i. 21. 41. 

52) S. Aug. ib. ii. 9, 20. 

53) Summa Theol. p. i. q. 1xx, a. 1 ad 3. 

54) In Sent. ii, dist. ii. q. i. a. 3. 


ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. XXI 


the teaching of faith’ 55). Indeed, although the interpreter should show that there is 
nothing contrary to the Scriptures if rightly explained in what the explorers of nature 
have proved by certain arguments to be now certain, still, it must not escape him that 
it has sometimes happened, that some opinions taught by them as certain have after- 
wards been called in question and rejected. But if writers about physical science go 
beyond the limits of their own subject and invade with perverse opinions the province 
of philosophers, the theological interpreter must send them to the philosophers for 
refutation. 

These same principles it will be profitable to apply in turn to allied departments of 
study, especially to history. For it is to be deplored that there are many who examine 
and make known the monuments of antiquity, the manners and institutions of peopies, 
and evidence of a similar kind, with great labour it is true, but too often with the pur- 
pose of discovering the stains of error in the sacred books, whereby to weaken in every 
way and shake their authority. And this some do with a mind utterly hostile, and 
with a judgment not sufficiently impartial. They have as much confidence in profane 
literature and in the monuments of ancient history as if it were impossible that even a 
suspicion of error should attach to them ; but upon the mere supposition of an appear- 
ance of error, and that not properly discussed, they refuse even an equal amount of 
belief to the books of Sacred Scripture. 


Vii. The Inspiration of Scripture. 


It may indeed happen that some things have been put down incorrectly by scribes 
when copying the manuscripts ; a supposition to be carefully weighed, and not readily 
admitted, except in regard of places where it has been properly proved. It may also 
happen that the true meaning of some passage may remain doubtful ; for the elucidating 
of which the best rules of interpretation will be of much help. But it would be utterly 
impious either to limit inspiration to some portions only of Sacred Scripture, or to admit 
that the sacred author himself had erred. Neither is the method to be tolerated of those 
who extricate themselves from these difficulties by allowing without hesitation that 
divine inspiration extends to matters of faith and morals, and nothing more; and this 
because it is their false opinion that when the truth of propositions is in question, it is 
not so much what God has said that must be discovered, as the reason why He said it 
that must carefully be weighed. For all the books, and the whole of them, which the 
Church receives as sacred and canonical, with all their parts, have been written under 
the dictation of the Holy Ghost; and so far is it from being possible that any error 
should underlie the divine inspiration, that such inspiration of itself not only excludes all 
error, but excludes and rejects it as necessarily as it is of necessity that God, the supreme 
truth, be the author of absolutely no error. 

This is the ancient and constant faith of the Church, defined also by solemn decree 
in the Councils of Florence and Trent, and finally confirmed and more expressly set 
forth in the Vatican Council, by which it was absolutely decreed : The entire books of 
the Old and New Testament, with all their parts, as they are enumerated in the decree of 
the same Council (of Trent), and as they are contained in the ancient Vulgate Latin edition, 
are to be received as sacred and canonical. Moreover the Church holds them as sacred and 
canonical, not because they were composed by merely human effort, and afterwards ap- 
proved by her own authority : nor for this reason alone, that they contain revelation without 
error . but because, written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for 
author 58). Wherefore it is of no great consequence that the Holy Ghost took men for 
his instruments in writing; as though anything false could slip out, not indeed from 
the principal author, but from the inspired writers. For by His supernatural power 
He so excited and moved them to write, He so assisted them whilst they were writing, 
as to make them rightly conceive in their mind, and wish to write faithfully, and express 
fitly with infallible truth all those things and only those things which He Himself should 
command ; otherwise He would not Himself be the author of the whole of Sacred Scrip- 
ture. This the Holy Fathers always regarded as an established principle. ‘Therefore’, 


55) Opusc. x. 
56) Sess. iii, c. ii, de Revel. 


I HOLY BIBLE 


: 
XXII ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. 7 


says Augustine, ‘when they wrote what He showed and said to them, it is by no means 
to be said that He did not write it ; since His members carried out what they learnt 
from the dictation of the Head’ 57). And St. Gregory the Great affirms : ‘It is quite 
superfluous to enquire who wrote these things, since in any case the Holy Ghost is 
faithfully believed to be the author of the book. He therefore wrote these thi who 
dictated what was to be written ; He wrote, who in this writer's work also was the 
inspirer’ 58), It follows that they who think that anything false can be contained in 
authentic passages of the sacred books, assuredly either pervert the Catholic notion of 
divine inspiration, or make God Himself the author of error. So fully indeed were all the 
fathers and doctors persuaded that the divine writings, such as they were produced by 
the sacred writers, are immune from absolutely all error, that for that very reason they 
studied no less ingeniously than conscientiously to harmonize and reconcile with one 
another those many passages which seemed to present some contradiction or divergence 
—and those passages are mostly the same which they now oppose to us in the name of 
the new science. They unanimously declared that those books, both as wholes and in 
their several parts, were all equally the effect of the divine impulse; and that God 
Himself, who had spoken through the sacred authors, could have put down absolutely 
nothing that was contrary to the truth. What Augustine wrote to Jerome should find 
universal application : ‘I confess to thy charity that I have learned to accord to those 
books of Scripture alone which are nowadays called canonical such reverence and 
honour, as to believe most firmly that none of their authors committed any error in 
writing them. And if I find anything in those writings which seems contrary to the 
truth, I shall merely feel sure that either the manuscript is incorrect, or that the transla- 
tor has not grasped what was said, or that 1 myself have not understood it’ 59), 


VIII. The Attitude of Catholics. 


But to strive fully and perfectly on behalf of the sancuty of the Bible with all the 
helps offered by the more important sciences is something far greater than it would be 
reasonable to expect from the skill of interpreters and theologians taken alone. For 
this same purpose it is to be desired that those Catholic men also combine in counsel and 
effort, who have won some authority for their name from other studies. If the Church 
in times gone by has never lacked the adornment of their genius, so also, by the favour 
of God, it certainly does not lack it even now ; and may such adornment increase all 
the more, unto the help of the faith. For we think nothing more right, than that the 
truth should obtain more numerous and stronger defenders than it finds adversaries ; 
nor is there anything which can better persuade the multitude to obedience to the 
truth, than if those quite openly profess it who are distinguished in some honoured facul- 
ty. Nay, the malice of slanderers may easily cease, or certainly they will not thereafter 
dare as impudently to decry faith as hostile to science, when they see the greatest 
honour and reverence paid to faith by men distinguished for the fame they have won 
in science. 

Since then those can be of so much service to religion upon whom, along with 
the grace of professing the Catholic religion, a kindly Providence has bestowed rich 
endowments of mind; in the present keen pursuit of studies, therefore, which in any 
way touch the Scriptures, let them choose each for himself a suitable line of study, in 
which they may in time come to excel, and not without glory repel therein the missiles 
directed by an impious science against the-Scriptures. 

And here it is a pleasure to praise as it deserves the pian of some Catholics, who 
form associations. in order to supply more learned men with every possible help in 
pursuing and advancing such studies, and are wont to bestow abundant contributions. 
That is cértainly an excellent way of expending their money, and most suitable to the 
requirements of the time. The less the public help which Catholics can hope for their 
studies, the more prompt and generous should be the liberality extended by private 


57) De Consensu Evangel. 1. i. c. 35. 
58) Praef. in Job, n. 2. 
59) Ep. \xxxii. 1 et crebrius alibi. 


ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. XXIII 


individuals, desirous to employ the riches wherewith they have been endowed by God 
in safeguarding the treasure of His revealed doctrine. 

But in order that such labours may be truly profitable to biblical studies, let the 
learned abide by those principles which We have defined above. Let them hold faith- 
fully that God, the Creator and Ruler of all things, is at the same time the author of the 
Scriptures ; and that therefore nothing can be discovered in nature, nothing in the 
monuments of history which can really be in conflict with the Scriptures. Hence if 
there seem to be something of this sort, the difficulty must carefully be removed, both 
by having recourse to the prudent judgment of theologians and interpreters as to what 
is the truer and the more likely meaning of the passage of Scripture under dispute, and 
again by weighing more carefully the arguments brought up on the other side. Nor 
must one therefore give up, if even then there remain some appearance of truth in 
favour of the contrary view ; for since the truth cannot possibly conflict with the truth, 
it must be held for certain that an error has found its way, either into the interpretation 
of the sacred words, or into the argument of the opposing party. But if it be not clear 
enough that either of these things has happened, one must meanwhile delay to form an 
opinion. For very many objections taken from all the sciences have been urged 
long and vehemently against Scripture, which now have become utterly obsolete, as 
having nothing in them ; and in the same way not a few views have been put forward 
upon occasion in explanation of certain passages of Scripture (passages not bearing 
directly upon the rule of faith and morals) in regard of which a more searching in- 
vestigation has later led to a more correct judgment. Time indeed destroys the in- 
ventions of opinion ; but ‘the truth abides and for ever becomes stronger’ 60). Where- 
fore, even as no one can flatter himself that he understands aright the whole of Scripture, 
wherein Augustine himself confessed that the things he knew not were more than 
those he knewn 6) ; so likewise, should a passage occur too difficult for him to explain, 
each one will make his own the caution and seli-control of the same Doctor : ‘It is better 
(he says) even to be perplexed by figures not understood yet profitable, than by inter- 
preting them unprofitably, to thrust one’s neck into the nooses of error, after having 
released it from the yoke of slavery’ 6). If those who devote themselves to these 
subsidiary studies follow our counsels and commands with care and reverence, if 
both in writing and teaching they direct the fruits of their studies to refuting the enemies 
of the truth, and to preventing any hurt to faith in the young, then certainly they will 
be able to rejoice that they are serving the sacred writings with worthy labour, and that 
they are bringing such aid to the Catholic religion as the Church justly promises herself 
from the piety and learning of her children. 


IX. Conclusion. 


These, Venerable Brethren, are the warnings and precepts which, impelled by God, 
We have thought it right to impart as the occasion demanded in regard of the study of 
Sacred Scripture. Let it now be your care that they be kept and observed as religiously 
as they should, so that by a grace owed to God, the utterances of His wisdom commu- 
nicated to the human race may shine forth with more abundant witness, and the profit 
hoped for abound, especially in the training of the youths consecrated to God, who are 
so great a care to us and so great a hope of the Church. That is to say, give eager care 
that by your authority and exhortation, these studies stand in due honour and flourish 
in the seminaries and academies which are subject to your jurisdiction. May they 
flourish with unimpaired prosperity under the direction of the Church, in accordance 
with the very wholesome rules and examples of the Holy Fathers and the approved usage 
of our forefathers ; and may they in course of time receive such increase as shall be truly 
to the support and glory of Catholic truth, a truth born of God for the eternal salvation 
of the peoples. 

Finally We admonish with paternal charity all Church students and ministers 
always to approach the sacred writings with the utmost feeling of reverence and piety ; 


60) III Esdr. 4. 38. 
61) Ad Januar., Ep. lv. 21. 
62) De Doct. Chr., iii. 9, 18. 









XXIV ENCYCLICAL ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRI 


for by no means can the meaning thereof become helpfully plain as it stusildy\ | the 
arrogance of earthly knowledge be removed, and a holy desire be excited of hee aoe 
which is from above. \When the mind has once been initiated into this study and has 
thence been enlightened and strengthened, it will have a wonderful power of hed ive yor] 
and avoiding the deceits even of merely human knowledge ; but of gatherin 
fruits and of employing them for ends eternal. This more than ail else will enkindle the 
soul to strive with more eager spirit for the prizes of virtue and divine love : Blessed 
are they who search his testimonies, who seek him with their whole heart ®). 

And now, relying on the hope of divine aid and confident of your pastoral zeal, as 
a pledge of heavenly favours and testimony of our own singular goodwill, We very 
lovingly in the Lord bestow upon all of you, and upon the whole clergy and people con- 
fided to each of you, the Apostolic Benediction. 

Given at Rome at St. Peter's, the eighteenth day of November, 1893, in the six- 
teenth year of Our pontificate. ‘ 

LEO XIII, POPE. 





63) Ps. exviii. 2. 


PREFACE 


BY 
THE Rev. H. ScHuMACHER. S. T. D. 


The ‘‘Holy Scriptures” of Christianity, which are to the greater part the ven- 
erable inheritance from Old Israel, constitute the most precious document of the 
followers of Jesus of Nazareth and, even from a purely natural standpoint,the most 
remarkable piece of literature in the world. They represent, according to Christian 
belief, an infallibly true communication of God to humanity, “‘a letter written by 
our Heavenly Father and transmitted by the sacred writers to the human race on 
its pilgrimage so far from its heavenly fatherland” (St. Chrysostom). It is the 
“constitution” of the Church of Christ. 

The human race is destined, not to vanish like plants and animals after a short 
existence, but to work for a supernatural end and an eternal life. But since human- 
ity by its own intellect and power cannot reach this end nor find the means to 
obtain it, a manifestation of God’s will was necessary, and this we possess in His 
revelation. Therefore the Vatican Council (Session III) has solemnly declared that 
revelation is necessary ‘‘because God in His infinite goodness has ordained man to 
a supernatural end, namely, to share in divine blessings which exceed entirely the 
human understanding. For ‘eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it enter- 
ed into the heart of man, what things God has prepared for them that love Him.’ ” 

As the word of God, the Bible is considered by Catholics as inspired by the Holy 
Ghost. ‘For all the books which the Church receives as sacred and canonical are 
written wholly and entirely, with all their parts, at the dictation (1. e., inspiration) 
of the Holy Ghost. And so far is it from being possible that any error can co-exist 
with inspiration, that inspiration is not only essentially imcompatible with error, 
but excludes and rejects it as absolutely and necessarily as it is inpossible that 
God Himself, the supreme truth, can utter that which is not true’ (Leo XIII). 

The Holy Bible, as accepted by Catholics, contains seventy-two Books. Forty- 
five of them are inherited from the chosen people of Israel and are called the “Old 
Testament.’ Twenty-seven originated in the time after Christ and are called the 
“New Testament.” 

Protestant Bibles differ from Catholic Bibles considerably as to the number of 
Books. The reason for the difference in the number of Old Testament Books is this. 
The Greek-speaking Jews in the Dispersion, especially in Egypt, recognized Books 
as sacred which the Jews in Palestine in the course of time suspected and, in post- 
Christian times, rejected as not being of divine character. Protestants follow the 
tradition of the Palestinian Jews (the so-cailed Jewish Canon)and discard a number 
of Books which the Hellenistic Jews in the Dispersion (in their so-called Septua- 
gint Canon) accepted as sacred. Catholics follow the tradition of the Hellenistic 
Jews on the decisive ground that Christ and the Apostles and the entire early 
Christian Church by their quotations recognized the Sacred Books of the Jews in 
the Dispersion, that is, the Books of the Greek Septuagint. The Books of the 
Septuagint over and above the Jewish Canon are : Tobias, Judith, Wisdom, 
Ecclesiasticus, Machabees I-II, Baruch, and some brief sections of Daniel and 
Esther. Following the example of Luther, Protestants also reject a number oi 
New Testament Books. 

Most of the Books of the Old Testament were originally written in Hebrew, 
whereas the Books of the New Testament were originally composed in Greek, with 
the exception of the Gospel of St. Matthew which was written in Aramaic. The 


greatest Biblical scholar of the early Christian Church, St. Jerome, produced (by 
direct translation or revision) a Latin version of the entire Bible according to the 
original Text. It took centuries before this became the universally recognized text 
of the Latin Church. The Council of Trent called it the ‘‘current text’ or the 
“‘Vulgate,’’and ordered a careful edition of it. This edition appeared first under 
Pope Sixtus V (1590), and finally under Pope Clement VIII (1592), and is therefore 
called the Sixto-Clementine Vulgate. It is the authentic text of the Catholic 
Church, and all reprints must agree with it. But since it does not in every detail 
represent the version of St. Jerome, Pope Pius X has entrusted the Order of 
St. Benedict with the restoration of the original translation of St. Jerome. 

The English version contained in this edition of the Bible is a translation of the 
authentic Sixto-Clementine Vulgate. It is called the ‘‘Douay Version”’ because it 
originated in Douay, France. In the year 1568, an Englishman, William Allen, 
founded an English College in the University of Douay, France, which, like the 
University itself, had as its purpose the defence of Catholic faith against thereform- 
ers. In this College the Old Testament appeared in 1609-10 A.D. Therefore, 
the English translation of the whole Bible received the name ‘‘Douay Version.” 
The College was temporarily transferred to Rheims where the New Testament was 
printed, which is therefore also called the ‘“‘Rheims Testament.” 

“Love the Bible and wisdom will love you ; love it and it will preserve you ; 
honor it and it will embrace you” (St. Jerome). 


THE NAMES AND ORDER 


OF ALL THE 


BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT 





Genesis oer se SOU, CRU AM SE 9 (Canticle of ‘Canticles 9.9": ~. 676 
EOGInS —L- “SUR Otigaeac: Mamet ne Ogi Wisdomtere wie -actete ote ramet = OCT 
WevitiCuS. 6 dus © > 4 y -« » LOO) Ecclesiasticus ihre, | fois (epee O07, 
Numbers mite shies) scene ce OnelLsalas «5 cohMMMO aS duane eu Mate 77 ANA 
IEMLEEONOMY:< & «6 « 4s «,.) RS4slsfenemmasi on iy komen cul aia Mom O/] 
OSHC iecmbenid.: <tie-birtt teade, A222) Meamentations ta.cymon wae mete soem Coy, 
Judges Mca is sa ee 24S Bamucheee Pie: Riri ji. eee) eae SO: 
Ruth a wake Te nS Wet it vec zechreles, 2. N.) 5 aes st aie. Sno 
Tei Seber ARN FS Gt FO | aro -Dantele #5. 1S. = Meee ins teaeire, Miter Soe OZO 
UNE ee as os) 0 gah OSCcaeeE se See (tena ORO 
ERE Te a set a RA POC oe, a ten a e eee Wet se OO 
OSE Pe cs helps 1s!) fe ie UPON ATOOS Seas Nog Elie Siva cerag tate SEL OO2 
POPE MAMENOD i.) 2h ecy fc Meade PADGIAS. Th Mites, Sie --athisneyte “3909 
2 Paralipomenon ° . . . - 441/ Jonas Aieeaien fom eels eed ieee. “O7O 
Pease waters ster Use wie tied.’ 476) Micheasitie:, in te Shirennent ot een 972 
2 FsarasmaliaseNehemiast: °. -.c 487)|Nahumes | eh. Gein. tae eet. ~4978 
Mopac Ten re CS Reg i Mabaencro mi 3 emer a ee a G80 
Judith hel, ee OVE SOphOmiaS tetera. Mamet nee eee ner OOM 
Ghee eg wn Ss. yy BZO NM OCUSIOrs Gt) eer eee te. Fe OOO 
A Te 38a iaei de, SRO LACMCIAS solu st ety ase Saoget EO 
Selick 5O7gMalachias ee ye eo ues a 1 O09 
Proverbs eed ot tioa/pcatose that (O44 |MaMlachabeesn. Gras teow ociese v3 5 LOO 
scclesiastesenvan, ft falharid Wo 9e667| 2 Machabeesis ie. fice rack silie 3034 








°° a8 <bitetien. (ia 
SU Werigiies oA ee 

aS Tiy Ben i it me hee 

MY vest galled 74 

lal eu ihis 

ferred 

7 the 20g 


FIGGO. Ov. Sak $ 


: iv can 
HHT TIN 90 vt) Ce 
uN he 


TASMATESE 10 ‘ST! 7O.ee 


ard Pe.) eafiinkS io sittin 9 
a... oT DT A Renae Ep j 
Sere. sae Bl sirpitenweataed foorklie 
eet .. t eee ee 0 tie bop ies. 
-—”. Nath “Heimete |! Or 


tre ot : extaits sone sos 
2O€ . ‘a ae tefl | Has 
O54 A tru. a ; bidoasst sts 


Ono . is ers 
Ge ne , . S080 are 


Lhe : F ; aor A | Se 
gk : ‘ esibdé | tp 
ore : , : . . b its tl if pe 
e F » of wes eRe de 
te : fe / « trfdghi c&) ‘ 


bar - 4 ° asst | $07 
ee . . ° > ; inorigo? Ste 


a 
eritiosishh| <a 
ee) ee eodadosM 2) p42 a 
Reo! ws ee esodadosM sired ys 4 
: 
‘ 


THE 


BOOK OF GENESIS. 


This book ts so called from its treating of the GENERATION, that ts, of the creation and 


the beginning of the world. 
it begins. 


The Hebrews call it BERESITH, from the Word with which 
It contains not only the history of the Creation of the world ; but also an 


account of tts progress during the space of 2369 years, that 1s, until the death of JOSEPH. 


CHAPTER 1. 


God creaieth Heaven and Earth, and all things 
therein, n six days. 
in the beginning God created heaven, 
and earth. 4 

2 © And the earth was void and empty, 
and darkness was upon the face of the 
deep ; and the spirit of God moved over 
the waters. 

3 And God said : ¢ Be light made. 
light was made. 

4 And God saw the light that it was 
good ; and he divided the light from the 
darkness. 

5 And he called the light Day, and the 
darkness Night; and there was evening 
and morning one day. 

6 And God said : Let there be a firma- 
ment made amidst the waters: and let 
it divide the waters from the waters. 

7 And 4 God made a firmament, and di- 
vided the waters that were under the 
firmament, from those that were above 
the firmament, and it was so. 

8 And God called the firmament, Hea- 
ven ; and the evening and morning were 
the second day. 

9 God also said : Let the waters that are 
under the heaven, be gathered together 
into one place : and let the dry land ap- 
pear. And it was so done. 

to And God called the dry land, ¢ Earth; 
and the gathering together of the waters, 
he called Seas. And God saw that it was 
good. 


And 


aA.M.1; AnteC. 4004. — 6 Acts 14.14, and 17. 
24; Ps. 32. 6, and 135. 53; Eccli. 18. 1. 
Callebiw nl.) 3. 


Cuap.t. Ver.6. A firmament. By thisname 
is here understood the whole space between the 
earth, and the highest stars. The lower part of 
which divideth the waters that are upon the earth, 
from those that are above in the clouds. 

er.16. Two great lights. God created on the 
firs\day, light, which being moved from east to 
i 








rz And he said: Let the earth bring 
forth the green herb, and such as may 
seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit 
after its kind, which may have seed in 
itself upon the earth. And it was so 
done. 

12 And the earth brought forth the 
green herb, and such as yieldeth seed ac- 
cording to its kind, and the tree that 
beareth fruit, having seed each one ac- 
cording to its kind. And God saw that 
it was good. 

13 And the evening and the morning 
were the third day. 

t4 And God said: Let there be lights 
made in the firmament of heaven, to 
divide the day and the night, / and let 
them be for signs, and for seasons, and 
for days and years : 

15 To shine in the firmament of heaven, 
and to give light upon the earth. And 
it was so done. 

16 And God made two great lights: a 
greater light to rule the day; and a 
lesser light to rule the night: and the 
stars. 

17 And he set them in the firmament of 
heaven to shine upon the earth. 

18 And to rule the day and the night, 
and to divide the light and the darkness. 
And God saw that it was good. 

1g And the evening and morning were 
the fourth day. 

20 God also said : Let the waters bring 
forth the creeping creature having life, 





d Ps. 135. 5, and 148. 4 ; Jer. 10. 12, and 51. 15. 
e Job 38. 4; Ps. 32. 7, and 88.12, and 135. 7. 
fe OSes 5. 


west, by its rising and setting, made morning and 
evening. But on the fourth day he ordered and 
distributed this light, and made the sun, moon, 
and stars. The moon, though much less than the 
stars, is here called a great light, from its giving a 
far greater light to the earth than any of them. 


Io 


and the fowl that may fly over the earth 
under the firmament of heaven. 

21 And God created the great whales, 
and every living and moving creature, 
which the waters brought forth, accord- 
ing to their kinds, and every winged fowl 
according to its kind. And God saw that 
it was good. 

22 And he blessed them, saying: In- 
crease and multiply, and fill the waters 
of the sea: and let the birds be multi- 
plied upon the earth. 

23 And the evening and morning were 
the fifth day. 

24 And God said: Let the earth bring 
forth the living creature in its kind, cat- 
tle and creeping things, and beasts of the 
earth, according to their kinds. And it 
was so done. 

25 And God made the beasts of the 
earth according to their kinds, and cat- 
tle, and every thing that creepeth on 
the earth after its kind. And God saw 
that it was good. 

26 And he said: ¢ Let us make man to 
our image and likeness : and let him have 
dominion over the fishes of the sea, and 
the fowls of the air, and the beasts, and 
the whole earth, and every creeping 
creature that moveth upon the earth. 

27 And God created man to his own im- 
age: #to the image of God he created 
him : male and female he created them. # 

28 And God blessed them, saying : 7 In- 
crease and multiply, and fill the earth, 
and subdue it, and rule over the fishes 
of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and 
all living creatures that move upon the 
earth. 

29 And God said: Behold I have given 
you every herb bearing seed upon the 
earth, and all trees that have in them- 
selves seed of their own kind, to be your 
meat : 

30 And to all beasts of the earth, and 


g Infra 5. 1, and 9. 6; 1 Cor. 11. 7; Col. 3. ro. 
h Wisd. 2. 23; Eccli. 17. 1. — 4 Matt. 19. 4. 
j Infra 8. 17, and 9. 1. — k Infra 9g. 3. 


Ver. 26. Let us make man to our image. This 
tmage of God in man, is not in the body, but in the 
soul ; which is a spiritual substance, endued with 
understanding and free will. God speaketh here 
in the plural number, to insinuate the plurality of 
persons in the Deity. 

Ver. 28. Increase and multiply. This is not a 
precept, as some Protestant controvertists would 
have it, but a blessing, rendering them fruitful ; for 
God had said thesame words to the fishes, and birds, 
(ver. 22) who were incapable of receiving a precept. 

Cuap. 2. Ver. 2. He rested,&c. That is, he 


GENESIS. 


Cuap. 2. 
to every fowl of the air, and to all that 
move upon the earth, and wherein there 
is life, that they may have to feed upon. 
And it was so done. 

31! And God saw all the things that 
he had made, and they were very good. 
And the evening and morning were the 


sixth day. 

CHAPTER 2. 

God resteth on the seventh day and blesseth it. The 
earthly paradise, in which God placeth man. He 
commandeth him not to eat of the tree of know- 
ledge. And formeth a woman of his rib. 

O the heavens and the earth were 
finished, and all the furniture of them. 

2 And on the seventh day God ended 
his work which he had e: ™and he 
rested on the seventh day from all his 
work which he had done. 

3 And he blessed the seventh day, and 
sanctified it : because in it he had rested 
from all his work which God created and 
made. 

4 These are the generations of the 
heaven and the earth, when were 
created, in the day that the Lord God 
made the heaven and the : 

5 And every plant of the field before it 
sprung up in the earth, and every herb 
of the ground before it grew: oe the 
Lord God had not rained upon the earth ; 
and there was not a man to till the 
earth. 

6 Buta spring rose out of the earth, wa- 
tering all the surface of the earth. 

7 And the Lord God formed man of the 
slime of the earth : and breathed into his 
face the breath of life, and man became 
a living soul. » 

8 And the Lord God had planted a para- 
dise of pleasure from ko inning : 
wherein he placed man whom he had 
formed. 

9 And the Lord God brought forth of 
the ground all manner of trees, fair to 


l Eccli. 39. 21; Mark 7. 37. 
m Ex. 20. r1, and 31. 17; Deut. 5. 14; Heb. 4. 4, 
nx’ Cor. "3S ae 


ceased to make or create any new kinds of things. 
Though, as our Lord tells us, John 5. 17, He sttll 
worketh, viz., by conserving and governing all 
things, and creating souls. 
Ver. 9. The tree of life. So called because it 
had that quality, that by eating of the fruit of it, 
man would have been preserved in aconstant state 
of health, vigour, and strength, and would not. 
have died at all. The tree of knowledge. To 
which the deceitful serpent falsely attributed fhe 
power of imparting a superior kind of knowle) ige, 
beyond that which God was pleased to giv 
< 


‘ 


CHAP. 3. 


behold, and pleasant to eat of : the tree 
of life also in the midst of paradise : and 
the tree of knowledge of good and evil. 

to And a river went out of the place of 
pleasure to water paradise, which from 
thence is divided into four heads. 

Iz o The name of the one is Phison : that 
js it which compasseth all the land of 
Hevilath, where gold groweth. 

tz And the gold of that land is very 
good : there is found bdellium, and the 
onyx stone. 

13 And the name of the second river is 
Gehon: the same is it that compasseth 
all the land of Ethiopia. 

14 And the name of the third river is 
Tigris : the same passeth along by the 
Assyrians. And the fourth river is Eu- 
phrates. 

15 And the Lord God took man, and put 
him into the paradise of pleasure, to 
dress it, and to keep it. 

16 And he commanded him, saying : Of 
every tree of paradise thou shalt eat : 

17 But of the tree of knowledge of good 
and evil, thou shalt not eat. For in what 
day soever thou shalt eat of it, thou shalt 
die the death. 

18 And the Lord God said: It is not 
good for man to be alone: let us make 
him a help like unto himself. 

1g And the Lord God having formed out 
of the ground all the beasts of the earth, 
and all the fowls of the air, brought them 
to Adam to see what he would call them : 
» for whatsoever Adam called any living 
creature the same is its name. 

zo And Adam called all the beasts by 
their names, and ali the fowls of the air, 
and all the cattle of the field: but for 
Adam there was not found a helper like 
himself. 

21 Then the Lord God cast a deep sleep 
upon Adam: and when he was fast 
asleep, he took one of his ribs, and filled 
up flesh for it. 

22 And the Lord God built the rib which 
he took from Adam into a woman : and 
brought her to Adam. 

23 And Adam said : ¢ This now is bone 
of my bones, and flesh of my flesh ; she 


o Eccli. 24. 35. — p Ps. 146. 4. 
qi Cor.11. 9; Eph. 5. 31.—7 Matt. 19. 5; Mark ro. 7. 


Cuap. 3. Ver. 7. And the eyes,&c. Not that 
they were blind before, (for the woman saw that the 
tree was fatr to the eyes, ver. 6,) nor yet that their 
eyes were opened to any more perfect knowledge of 
good; but only to the unhappy experience of having 
lost the good of original grace and innocence, and 


GENESIS. 





II 


shall be called woman, because she was 
taken out of man. 

24 * Wherefore a man shall leave father 
and mother, and shall cleave to his wife : 
s and they shall be two in one flesh. 

25 And they were both naked : to wit, 
Adam and his wife: and were not 
ashamed. 


CHAPTER 3. 


The serpent’s craft. The fall of our first parents. 
Thew punishment. The promise of a Redeemer. 


OW the serpent was more subtle 
than any of the beasts of the earth 
which the Lord God had made. And he 
said to the woman : Why hath God com- 
manded you, that you should not eat of 
every tree of paradise ? 

2 And the woman answered him, saying: 
Of the fruit of the trees that are in para- 
dise we do eat : 

3 But of the fruit of the tree which is 
in the midst of paradise, God hath com- 
manded us that we should not eat; and 
that we should not touch it, lest perhaps 
we die. 

4 And the serpent said to the woman : 
? No, you shall not die the death. 

5 For God doth know that in what day 
soever you shall eat thereof, your eyes 
shall be opened: and you shall be as 
Gods, knowing good and evil. 

6 And the woman saw that the tree was 
good to eat, and fair to the eyes, and de- 
lightful to behold : » and she took of the 
fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave to 
her husband who did eat. 

7 And the eyes of them both were 
opened : and when they perceived them- 
selves to be naked, they sewed together 
fig leaves, and made themselves aprons. 

8 And when they heard the voice_of the 
Lord God walking in paradise at the 
afternoon air, Adam and his wife hid 
themselves from the face of the Lord 
God, amidst the trees of paradise. 

9 And the Lord God called Adam, and 
said to him : Where art thou ? 

ro And he said: I heard thy voice in 
paradise ; and I was afraid, because I 
was naked, and I hid myself. 





Sit, GOEwOwG so Conan 3: 
# Eccli.. 25. 333-1) LTim. 2. 14: 


incurred the dreadful evil of sin. From whence 
followed ashame of their being naked ; which they 
minded not before; because being now stript of 
original grace, they quickly began to be subject ta 
the shameful rebellions of the flesh. 


12 


1r And he said to him: And who hath 
told thee that thou wast naked, but that 
thou hast eaten of the tree whereof I 
commanded thee that thou shouldst not 
eat ? 

12 And Adam said : The woman, whom 
thou gavest me to be my companion, 
gave me of the tree, and I did eat. 

13 And the Lord God said to the woman: 
Why hast thou done this ? And she an- 
swered : The serpent deceived me, and I 
did eat. 

14 And the Lord God said to the ser- 
pent : Because thou hast done this thing, 
thou art cursed among all cattle and 
beasts of the earth: upon thy breast 
shalt thou go, ¥ and earth shalt thou eat 
all the days of thy life. 

15 I will put enmities between thee and 
the woman, and thy seed and her seed : 
she shall crush thy head, and thou shalt 
lie in wait for her heel. # 

16 To the woman also he said: I will 
multiply thy sorrows, and thy concep- 
tions : in sorrow shalt thou bring forth 
children, and thou shalt be under thy 
husband’s power, and he shall have do- 
minion over thee. 

17 And to Adam he said : Because thou 
hast hearkened to the voice of thy wife, 
and hast eaten of the tree, whereof I 
commanded thee that thou shouldst not 
eat, cursed is the earth in thy work; 
with labour and toil shalt thou eat there- 
of all the days of thy life. 

18 Thorns and thistles shall it bring 
forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the 
herbs of the earth. 

19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou 
eat bread till thou return to the earth, 


out of which thou wast taken : for dust 
thou and into dust tho qr 
20 ¥ An am called the name of his 


wife Eve: because she was the mother 
of all the living. 

21 And the Lord God made for Adam 
and his wife, garments of skins, and 
clothed them. 

22 And he said: Behold Adam is be- 


v Isa. 49. 23; 65, 25; Mich. 7. 17; Ps. 72. 9. 
w Apoc. 12} Infra 49.17; 1 ‘Cor. “14.34. 
x Infra 18.27.—y Ps. 102. 14, and 22. 6; Eccli. 7. 12. 


Ver. 15. Sheshall crush. Ipsa,the woman; so 
divers of the fathers read this place, conformably 
to the Latin : others read it ipsum, viz., the seed. 
The sense is the same: for it is by her seed, Jesus 


Christ, that the woman crushes the serpent’s 
head. 
Ver. 22. Behold Adam, &c. This was spoken 


by way of reproaching him with his pride, in 


GENESIS. 


come as one of us, knowing good and 
evil : now, therefore, lest won oy tes 


forth his hand, and take also of the tree 
of life, and eat, and live for ever. 

23 And the Lord God sent him out of 
the paradise of pleasure, to till the earth 
from which he was taken. 


24 And he cast out wages and See 
before the paradise of heru- 
bims, and a flaming swor every 


way, to keep the way of the tree of life. 


CHAPTER 4. 
The history of Cain and Abel. 


ND Adam knew Eve his wife: who 

conceived and brought forth « Cain, 
saying: I have gotten a man through 
God 


2 And again she brought forth his bro- 
ther Abel. And Abel was a shepherd, and 
Cain a husbandman. 

3 And it came to pass after many days, 
that Cain offered, of the fruits of the 
earth, gifts to the Lord. 

4 @ Abel also offered of the firstlings of 
his flock, and of their fat : and the he Lord 
had respect to Abel. and to his 

5 But to Cain and his offerings he had 
no respect: and Cain was exceedingly 
angry, and his countenance fell. 

6 And the Lord said to him : Why art 
thou angry ? and why is thy counte- 
nance fallen ? : 

7 If thou do well, shalt thou not re- 
ceive ? but if ill, shall not sin forthwith 
be present at the door? but the lust 
thereof shall be under thee, and thou 
shalt have dominion over it. 

8 » And Cain said to Abel his brother : 
Let us go forth abroad. And when they 
were in the field, Cain rose up against 
his brother Abel, and slew him. ¢ 

9 And the Lord said to Cain : Where is 
thy brother Abel ? And he answered, I 
know not: am I my brother’s keeper ? 

1o And he said to him : What hast thou 
done ? the voice of thy brother’s blood 
crieth to me from the earth. 

11 Now, therefore, cursed shalt thou be 

z A. M. 2. Ante C. 4002. — a Heb. 11. 4. 
b A. M. 18. Ante C. 3876. — ¢ Wisd. to. 3; 
Matt. 23. 35; 1. John 3. 12; Jude rr. 


affecting a knowledge that might make him like 
to God. 

Cree. 4. Ver. 4. Had respect. That is, 
shewed his acceptance of his sacrifice {as coming 
from a heart full of devotion) : and that, as we 
may suppose, by some visible token, such as 
sending fire from heaven upon his offerings. 


CuHap. 5. 


upon the earth, which hath opened her 
mouth and received the blood of thy 
brother at thy hand. 

12 When thou shalt till it, it shall not 
yield to thee its fruit: a fugitive and a 
vagabond shalt thou be upon the earth. 

13 And Cain said to the Lord : My in- 
iquity is greater than that 1 may deserve 
pardon. 

14 Behold thou dost cast me out this 
day from the face of the earth, and I 
shall be hidden from thy face, and I shail 
be a vagabond and a fugitive on the earth: 
every one, therefore, that findeth me, 
shall till me. 

15 And the Lord said to him: No, it 
shall not be so: but whosoever shall kill 
Cain, shall be punished sevenfold. And 
the Lord set a mark upon Cain, that who- 
soever found him should not kill him. 

16 And Cain went out from the face of 
the Lord, and dwelt as a fugitive on the 
earth, at the east side of Eden. 

17 And Cain knew his wife, and she con- 
ceived, and brought forth Henoch: and 
he built a city, and called the name 
thereof by the name of his son Henoch. 

18 And Henoch begot irad, and Irad be- 
got Maviael, and Maviael begot Mathu- 
sael, and Mathusae!l begot Lamech : 

19 Who took two wives: the name of 
the one was Ada, and the name of the 
other Sella. 

zo And Ada brought forth Jabel: who 
was the father of such as dwell in tents, 
and of herdsmen. 

21 And his brother’s name was Jubal ; 
he was the father of them that play upon 
the harp and the organs. 

22 Sella also brought forth Tubalcain, 
who was a hammerer and artificer in 
every work of brass and iron. And the 
sister of Tubalcain was Noema. 


GENESIS. 


13 


23 And Lamech said to his wives Ada 
and Sella: Hear my voice, ye wives of 
Lamech, hearken to my speech: for I 
have slain a man to the wounding of my- 
self, and a stripling to my own hruising. 

24 Sevenfold vengeance shall be taken 
for Cain : but for Lamech seventy Yimes 
sevenfold. 4 

25 Adam also knew his wife again : and 
she brought forth a son, and called his 
name ¢ Seth, saying : God hath given me 
another seed, for Abel whom Cain slew. 

26 But to Seth also was born a son, 
whom he called Enos ; this man began to 
call upon the name of the Lord. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The genealogy, age, and death of the Pairtarchs, 
from Adam fo Noe. The translation of Henoch. 


HIS is the book of the generation of 

Adam. In the day that God created 
man, ‘he made him to the likeness of 
God. 

2 Hecreated them male and female ; and 
blessed them: and called their name 
Adam, in the day when they were created. 

3:8 And Adam lived a hundred and 
thirty years, and begot a son to his own 
image and likeness, and called his name 
Seth. 

4 And the days of Adam, after he begot 
Seth, were eight hundred years: and he 
begot sons and daughters. 

5 And all the time that Adam lived came 
to nine hundred and thirty years, and he 
died. 

6 Seth also lived a hundred and five 
years, and begot Enos. * 

7 And Seth lived after he begot Enos, 
eight hundred and seven years, and begot 
sons and daughters. 

8 And all the days of Seth were nine 
hundred and twelve years, and he died. 








d Matt. 18. 22. — eA.M.130. Ante C. 3874. 
f. Wisd.) 2. 2373) Eceli. 17.15 Infra 9: 6. 





Ver. 14. Every one that findeth me shall kill me. 
His guilty conscience made him fear his own bro- 
thers and nephews; of whom, bv this time, there 
might be a good number upon the earth ; which 
had now endured near 130 years; as may be 
gathered from Gen. 5. 3, compared with chap. 4. 
25, though in the compendious account given in 
the scriptures, only Cain and Abel are mentioned. 

Ver. 15. Seta mark,&c. The more common 
opinion of the interpreters of holy writ supposes 
this mark to have been a trembling of the body; 
or a horror and consternation in his countenance. 

Ver. 17. His wife. She was a daughter of 
Adam, and Cain’s own sister; God dispensing 
with such marriages in the beginning of the world, 
as mankind could not otherwise be propagated. 


gk-Para. 5: 
h A. M. 235. Ante C. 3769. 


He built a city, viz., In process of time, when his 
race was multiplied, so as to be numerous enough 
to people it. For in the many hundred years he 
lived, his race might be multiplied even to 
millions. 

Ver. 23. I have slain aman, &c. It is the tradi- 
tion of the Hebrews, that Lamech in hunting 
slew Cain, mistaking him for a wild beast ; and 
that having discovered what he had done, he 
beat so unmercifully the youth, by whom he 
was led into that mistake, that he died of the 
blows. 

Ver. 26. Began to call upon, &c. Not that 
Adam and Seth had not called upon God, before 
the birth of Enos; but that Enos used more 
solemnity in the worship and invocation of God. 


14 


g And Enos lived ninety years, and be- 
got Cainan. 

to After whose birth he lived eight hun- 
dred and fifteen years, and begot sons 
and daughters. 

1r And all the days of Enos were nine 
hundred and five years, and he died. 

12 And Cainan lived seventy years, and 
begot Malaleel. 

13 And Cainan lived after he begot 
Malaleel, eight hundred and forty years, 
and begot sons and daughters. 

14 And all the days of Cainan were nine 
hundred and ten years, and he died. 

15 And Malaleel lived sixty-five years, 
and begot Jared. 

16 And Malaleel lived after he begot 
Jared, eight hundred and thirty years, 
and begot sons and daughters. 

17 And all the days of Malaleel were 
eight hundred and ninety-five years, and 
he died. 

18 And Jared lived a hundred and sixty- 
two years, and begot Henoch. 

1g And Jared lived after he begot He- 
noch, eight hundred years, and begot sons 
and daughters. 

20 And all the days of Jared were nine 
hundred and sixty-two years, and he died. 

21 And Henoch lived sixty-five years, 
and begot Mathusala. 

22 And Henoch walked with God: and 
lived after he begot Mathusala, three 
hundred years, and begot sons and daugh- 
ters. 

23 And all the days of Henoch were 
three hundred and sixty-five years. 

24 And he walked with God, and was 
seen no more: because God took him. # 

25 And Mathusala lived a hundred and 
eighty-seven years, and begot Lamech. 

26 And Mathusala lived after he begot 
Lamech, seven hundred and eighty-two 


1A.M.987. AnteC. 3017. —7 A.M.1056. Ante 
C. 2948. k A. M. 1536. Ante C. 2468. 


Cuap. 6. Ver. 2. Thesons of God. The de- 
scendants of Seth and Enos are here called sons of 
God from their religion and piety : whereas the 
ungodly race of Cain, who by their carnal affec- 
tions lay grovelling upon the earth, are called the 
children of men. The unhappy consequence 
of the former marrying with the latter, ought to 
be a warning to Christians to be very circumspect 
in their marriages; and not to suffer themselv- 
es to be determined in their choice by their 
carnal passion, to the prejudice of virtue or re- 
ligion. 

Ver. 3. Hits days shall be, &c. The meaning 
is, that man’s days, which before the flood were 
usually goo years, should now be reduced to 
120 years. Or rather, that God would allow 


GENESIS. 


ee 
CHAP. 6. 


years, and begot sons and daughters. 

27 And all the days of Mathusala were 
nine hundred and sixty-nine years, and 
he died. 

28 And Lamech lived a hundred and 
eighty-two years, and begot a son. 

29 And he called his name 7 Noe, saying: 
This same shall comfort us from the works 
and labours of our hands on the earth, 
which the Lord hath cursed. 

30 And Lamech lived after he begot Noe, 
five hundred and ninety-five years, and 
begot sons and daughters. 

31 And all the days of Lamech came to 
seven hundred and seventy-seven years, 
and he died. And Noe, when he was five 
hundred years old, begot Sem, Cham, and 


Japheth. 
CHAPTER 6. 
Man's sin ts the cause of the —— Noe is com- 
manded to build the ark 
— after that men began to be multi- 
plied upon the earth, and daughters 
were born to them, 

2 The sons of God seeing the daughters 
of men, that they were fair, took to them- 
selves wives of all which chose. 

3 And God said: * My spirit shall not 
remain in man for ever, because he is 
flesh, and his days shall be a hundred 
and twenty years. 

4 Now giants were upon the earth in 
those days. For after the sons of God 
went in to the daughters of men, and 
they brought forth children, these are 
the mighty men of old, men of renown. ! 

5 And God seeing that the wickedness 
of men was great on the earth, and 
that all the thought of their heart was 
bent upon evil at all times, ™ 

6 It repented him that he had made 
man on the earth. And being touched 
inwardly with sorrow of heart, 


1 Bar. 3. 26; Amos 2. 9; Wisd. 14. 6; 
Eccli. 16. 8. — m Infra 8. 21; Matt. 15. 19. 


men this term of 120 years, for their repentance 
and conversion, before he would send the deluge. 

Ver. 4. Giants. It is likely the generality of 
men before the flood were of a gigantic stature in 
comparison with what men now are. But these 
here spoken of are called giants, as being not only 
tall in stature, but violent and savage in their 
dispositions, and mere monsters of cruelty and 
lust. 

Ver. 6. It repented him, &c. God, who is 
unchangeable, is not capable of repentance, grief, 
or any other passion. But these expressions 
are used to declare the enormity of the sins of 
men, which was so provoking as to determine 
their Creator to destroy these his creatures, 
whom before he had so much favoured. 





: CHAP. 7. 


7 He said: I will destroy man, whom I 
have created, from the face of the earth, 
from man even to beasts, from the creep- 
ing thing even to the fowls of the air, for 
it repenteth me that I have made them. 

8 But Noe found grace before the 
Lord. 

9 These are the generations of Noe: ” 
Noe was a just and perfect man in his 
generations, he walked with God. 

to And he begot three sons, Sem, Cham, 
and Japheth. 

iz And the earth was corrupted before 
God, and was filled with iniquity. 

12 And when God had seen that the 
earth was corrupted (for all flesh had 
corrupted its way upon the earth,) 

13 He said to Noe: The end of all flesh 
is come before me, the earth is filled 
with iniquity through them, and I will 
destroy them with the earth. ° 

14 Make thee an ark of timber planks : 
thou shalt make little rooms in the ark, 
and thou shalt pitch it within and with- 
out. 

15 And thus shalt thou make it: The 
length of the ark shail be three hundred 
cubits : the breadth of it fifty cubits, and 
the height of it thirty cubits. 

16 Thou shalt make a window in the 
ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish the 
top of it: and the door of the ark thou 
shalt set in the side : with lower, middle 
chambers, and third stories shalt thou 
make it. 

17 Behold I will bring the waters of a 
great flood upon the carth, to destroy all 
flesh, wherein is the breath of life, under 
heaven. All things that are in the earth 
shall be consumed. 

18 And I will establish my covenant 
with thee, and thou shalt enter into the 
ark, thou and thy sons, and thy wife, and 
the wives of thy sons with thee. 

19 And of every living creature of all 
flesh, thou shalt bring two of a sort into 
the ark, that they may live with thee: 
of the male sex, and the female. 

20 Of fowls according to their kind, and 
of beasts in their kind, and of every 
thing that creepeth on the earth accord- 


wm Eccli. 44. 17. —o 1 Peter 3. 20; 2 Peter 2. 5. 
Piece Diatieb.aiy7-5), 2° beter 2. 5. 


Ver. 15. Three hundred cubits, &c. The ark, 
according to the dimensions here set down, 
contained four hundred andfifty thousand square 
cubits ; which was more than enough to contain 
all the kinds of living creatures, with all necessary 
provisions: even supposing the cubits here 


GENESIS. 





15 


ing to its kind; two of every sort shall 
go in with thee, that they may live. 

2t Thou shalt take unto thee of all food 
that may be eaten, and thou shalt lay it 
up with thee: and it shall be food for 
thee and them. 

22 And Noe did all things which God 
commanded him. 


CHAPTER 7. 


Noe with his family go into the ark. 
overflows the earth. 
ND the Lord said to him : Go in thou 
and all thy house into the ark: for 
thee I have seen just before me in this 
generation. ? 

2 Of all clean beasts take seven and 
seven, the male and the female. 

3 But of the beasts that are unclean two 
and two, the male and the female. Of 
the fowls also of the air seven and seven, 
the male and the female : that seed may 
be saved upon the face of the whole 
earth. 

4 For yet a while, and after seven days, 
I will rain upon the earth forty days and 
forty nights; and I will destroy every 
substance that I have made, from the 
face of the earth. 

5 And Noe did all things which the Lord 
had commanded him. 

6 And he was six hundred years old, 
when the waters of the flood overflowed 
the earth. 

7 4 And Noe went in and his sons, his 
wife and the wives of his sons with him 
into the ark, because of the waters of 
the flood. 

8 And of beasts clean and unclean, and 
of fowls, and of every thing that moveth 
upon the earth, 

9 Two and two went in to Noe into the 
ark, male and female, as the Lord had 
commanded Noe. 

to And after the seven days were 
passed, the waters of the flood over- 
flowed the earth. 

1x In the six hundredth year of the life 
of Noe, ”in the second month, in the 
seventeenth day of the month, all the 
fountains of the great deep were broken 


The deluge 


q Matt. 24. 37; Luke 17. 26; 1 Peter 3. 20. 
y A. M.-1656. Ante C. 2348. 





spoken of to have been only a foot and a half 
each, which was the least kind of cubits. 

CuHap. 7. Ver. 2. Of all clean. The distinc- 
tion of clean and unclean beasts appears to have 
been made before the law of Moses, which was 
not promulgated till the year of the world 2514. 


16 


up, and the flood gates of heaven were 
opened : 

12 And the rain fell upon the earth forty 
days and forty nights. 

13 In the selfsame day Noe, and Sem, 
and Cham, and Japheth his sons: his 
wife, and the three wives of his sons with 
them, went into the ark: 

14 They and every beast according to 
its kind, and all the cattle in their kind, 
and every thing that moveth upon the 
earth according to its kind, and every 
fowl according to its kind, all birds, and 
all that fly, 

15 Went in to Noe into the ark, two and 
two of all flesh, wherein was the breath 
of life. 

16 And they that went in, went in male 
and female of all flesh, as God had com- 
manded him: and the Lord shut him in 
on the outside. 

17 And the flood was forty days upon 
the earth, and the waters increased, and 
lifted up the ark on high from the 
earth. 

18 For they overflowed exceedingly : 
and filled all on the face of the earth : and 
the ark was carried upon the waters. 

19 And the waters prevailed beyond 
measure upon the earth : and all the high 
mountains under the whole heaven were 
covered. 

20 The water was fifteen cubits higher 
than the mountains which it covered. 

21 s And ail flesh was destroyed that 
moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and 
of cattle, and of beasts, and of all creep- 
ing things that creep upon the earth: 
and all men. 

22 And all things wherein there is the 
breath of life on the earth, died. 

23 And he destroyed all the substance 
that was upon the earth, from man even 
to beast, and the creeping things and 
fowls of the air : and they were destroyed 
from the earth : and Noe only remained, 
and they that were with him in the ark. 

24 And the waters prevailed upon the 
earth a hundred and fifty days. 


CHAPTER 8. 


The deluge ceaseth. Noe goeth out of the ark, and 
offereth a sacrifice. God’s covenant to him. 


ND God remembered Noe, and all 
the living creatures, and all the 





s Wisd. 10. 4; Eccli. 39. 28; 1 Peter 3. 20. 





‘ “Cnap. 8. Ver. 7. Did not return. The raven 
did not return into the ark; but (as it may be 
gathered from the Hebrew) went to and fro ; 





GENESIS. 


“a. O. 
cattle which were with him in the ark, 
and brought a wind upon the earth, and 
the waters were abated. 

2 The fountains also of the deep, and 
the flood gates of heaven were shut up, 
and the rain from heaven was re- 
strained. 

3 ag the be pag oo pa off the 
earth going and coming : began 
2 be e bated after a Ihimifed ani fifty 

ays. 

4 And the ark rested in the seventh 
month, the seven and twentieth day of 
the month, upon the mountains of 
Armenia. 

5 And the waters were going and de- 
creasing until the tenth month: for in 
the tenth month, the first day of the 
month, the tops of the mountains ap- 
peared. F ni 

6 Andafter that ys were pe 
Noe, opening thee eee of the ark 
which he had made, sent forth a raven : 

7 Which went forth and did not return, 
till the waters were dried up upon the 
earth. 

8 He sent forth also a dove after him, 
to see if the waters had now ceased upon 
the face of the earth. 

9 But she, not finding where her foot 
might rest, returned to him into the ark : 
for the waters were upon the whole 
earth: and he put forth his hand, and 
caught her, and brought her into the ark. 

1o And having waited yet seven other 
days, he again sent forth the dove out 
of the ark. 

11 And she came to him in the evening, 
carrying a bough of an olive tree, with 
green leaves, in her mouth. Noe there- 
fore understood that the waters were 
ceased upon the earth. 

12 And he stayed yet other seven days : 
and he sent forth the dove, which re- 
turned not any more unto him. 

13 Therefore in the six hundredth and 
first year, the first month, the first day 
of the month, the waters were lessened 
upon the earth, and Noe opening the 
covering of the ark, looked, and saw that 
the face of the earth was dried. 

14 In the second month, the seven and 
twentieth day of the month, the earth 
was dried. 

15 And God spoke to Noe, saying : 


sometimes going to the mountains, where it 
found carcasses to feed on: and other times 
returning, to rest upon the top of the ark. 


CHAP. 9. 


16 Go out of the ark, thou and thy wife, 
thy sons, and the wives of thy sons with 
thee. 

17 All living things that are with thee 
of all flesh, as well in fowls as in beasts, 
and all creeping things that creep upon 
the earth, bring out with thee, and go 
ye upon the earth: ¢ increase and multi- 
ply upon it. 

18 So Noe went out, he and his sons : his 
wife, and the wives of his sons with him. 

1g And all living things, and cattle, and 
creeping things that creep upon the 
earth, according to their kinds, went out 
of the ark. 

20 And Noe built an altar unto the 
Lord : and taking of all cattle and fowls 
that were clean, offered holocausts upon 
the altar. 

21 And the Lord smelled a sweet savour, 
and said : I will no more curse the earth 
for the sake of man: “for the imagi- 
nation and thought of man’s heart are 
prone to evil from his youth: therefore 
I will no more destroy every living soul 
as I have done. 

22 All the days of the earth, seedtime 
and harvest, cold and heat, summer and 
winter, night and day, shall not cease. 


CHAPTER o9. 


God blesseth Noe : forbiddeth blood, and promiseih 
never more to destroy the world by water. The 
blessing of Sem and Japheth. 


ND God blessed Noe and his sons. 
And he said to them: ¥ Increase and 
multiply, and fill the carth. 

2 And let the fear and dread of you be 
upon all the beasts of the earth, and 
upon all the fowls of the air, and all that 
move upon the earth: all the fishes of 
the sea are delivered into your hand. 

3 And every thing that moveth and 
liveth shall be meat for you : even as the 
green herbs have I delivered them all to 
you: # 

4 Saving that flesh with blood you shall 
not eat. * 

5 For I will require the blood of your 
lives at the hand of every beast, and at 
the hand of man, at the hand of every 
man, and of his brother, will I require the 
life of man. 

¢ Supra 1. 28 ; Infra 9. r. — uw Supra 6. 5; 
Matt. 15. 19. — v Supra I. 22, and 8. 17. 
w Supra I. 29. 








GENESIS. 27 


6 » Whosoever shall shea man’s blood, 
his blood shall be shed: for man was 
made to the image of God. 4 

7 «# But increase you and multiply, and 
go upon the earth, and fill it. 

8 Thus also said God to Noe, and to his 
sons with him, 

9 Behold I will establish my covenant 
with you, and with your seed after you : 

to And with every living soul that is 
with you, as well in all birds as in cattle 
and beasts oi the earth, that are come 
forth out of the ark, and in all the beasts 
of the earth. 

11 61 will establish my covenant with 
you, and all flesh. shall be no more de- 
stroyed with the waters of a flood, nei- 
ther shall there be from henceforth a 
flood to waste the earth. 

12 And God said: This is the sign of 
the covenant which I give between me 
and you, and to every living soul that 
is with you, for perpetual generations. 

13 I will set my bow in the clouds, and 
it shall be the sign of a covenant be- 
tween me, and between the earth. 

14 ¢ And when I shall cover the sky 
with clouds, my bow shall appear in the 
clouds : 

15 And I will remember my covenant 
with you, and with cvery living soul 
that beareth flesh: and there shall no 
more be waters of a flood to destroy all 
flesh. 

16 And the bow shall be in the clouds, 
and I shall see it, and shall remember 
the everlasting covenant, that was made 
between God and every living soul of 
all flesh which is upon the earth. 

17 And God said to Noe: This shall be 
the sign of the covenant which I have 
established between me and all flesh 
upon the earth. 

18 And the sons of Noe who came out 
of the ark, were Sem, Cham, and Ja- 
pheth : and Cham is the father of Cha- 
naan. 

19 These three are the sons of Noe: 
and from these was all mankind spread 
over the whole earth. 

20 And Noe, a husbandman, began to 
till the ground, and planted a vine- 
yard, 

x Lev. 17. 14; Acts 15. 29. — y Matt. 26. 52. 

z Apoc. 13. 19. — @ Supra i. 28 and 8. 17. 

b Isa. 54. 2. — c Hecli. 43. 12. 








Ver. 20. Holecausts, or whole burnt offerings. 
In which the whole victim was consumed by 
fire upon God’s altar, and no part was reserved 
for the use of priest or people, 


Ver. 21. Smelled, &c. A figurative expres- 
sion, denoting that God was well pleased with 
the sacrifices which his servant offered. 


18 


21 And drinking of the wine was made 
drunk, and was uncovered in his tent. 

22 Which when Cham the father of 
Chanaan had seen, to wit, that his 
father’s nakedness was uncovered, he 
told it to his two brethren without. 

23 But Sem and Japheth put a cloak 
upon their shoulders, and going back- 
ward, covered the nakedness of their 
father: and their faces were turned 
away, and they saw not their father’s 
nakedness. 

24 And Noe awaking from the wine, 
when he had learned what his younger 
son had done to him, 

25 He said: Cursed be Chanaan, a ser- 
vant of servants shall he be unto his 
brethren. 

26 And he said: Blessed be the Lord 
God of Sem, be Chanaan his servant. 

27 May God enlarge Japheth, and may 
he dwell in the tents of Sem, and Cha- 
naan be his servant. 

28 And Noe lived after the flood three 
hundred and fifty years: 

29 And all his days were in the whole 
nine hundred and fifty years : and he died. 


CHAPTER to. 


The genealogy of the children of Noe, by whom the 
world was peopled after the flood. 


i as are the generations of the sons 
of Noe: Sem, Cham, and Japheth: 
and unto them sons were born after the 
flood. 4 

2 The sons of Japheth : Gomer, and Ma- 
gog, and Madai, and Javan, and Thubal, 
and Mosoch, and Thiras. 

3 And the sons of Gomer : Ascenez and 
Riphath and Thogorma. 

4 And the sons of Javan: Elisa and 
Tharsis, Cetthim and Dodanim. 

5 By these were divided the islands of 
the Gentiles in their lands, every one 


Ged! Paks 305% 


Cwap. 9. Ver. 21. Drunk. Noe by _ the 
judgment of the fathers was not guilty of sin, 
in being overcome by wine: because he knew 
not the strength of it. 

Ver. 23. Covered the nakedness. Thus, as St. 
Gregory takes notice L. 35; Moral. c. 22, we 
ought to cover the nakedness, that is, the sins, 
of our spiritual parents and superiors. 

Ver. 25. Cursed be Chanaan. The curses, as 
well as the blessings, of the patriarchs, were 
prophetical : And this in particular is here recorded 
by Moses, for the children of Israel, who were 
to possess the land of Chanaan. But why should 
Chanaan be cursed for his father’s faults ? The 
Hebrews answer, that he being then a boy, was 


GENESIS. 


Cap. 10. 
according to his tongue and their fami- 
lies in their nations. 

6 And the sons of Cham: Chus, and 
Mesram, and Phuth, and Chanaan. 

7 And the sons of Chus : Saba, and He- 
vila, and Sabatha, and Regma, and Sa~ 
batacha. The sons of Regma : Saba and 
Dadan. 

8 Now Chus begot Nemrod: he began 
to be mighty on the earth. 

9g And he was a stout hunter before the 
Lord. Hence came a proverb: Even as 
Nemrod the stout hunter before the Lord. 

10 And the beginning of his kingdom 
was Babylon, and Arach, and Achad, and 
Chalanne in the land of Sennaar. 

11 Out of that land came forth Assur, 
and built Ninive, and the streets of the 
city, and Chale. 

12 Resen also between Ninive and Chale: 
this is the great city. 

13 And Mesraim begot Ludim, and Ana- 
mim, and Laabim, Nepthuim, 

14 And Phetrusim, and Chasluim ; of 
whom came forth the Philistines, and 
the Capthorim. 

15 And Chanaan begot Sidon, his first- 
born, the Hethite, 

16 And the Jebusite, and the Amorrhite, 
and the Gergesite, 

17 The Hevite and the Aracite: the 
Sinite, 

18 And the Aradian, the Samarite, and 
the Hamathite : and afterwards the fami- 
lies of the Chanaanites were spread 
abroad. 

19 And the limits of Chanaan were 
from Sidon as one comes to Gerara even 
to Gaza, until thou enter Sodom and 
Gomorrha, and Adama, and Seboim even 
to Lesa. 

20 These are the children of Cham in 
their kindreds, and tongues, and genera- 
tions, and lands, and nations. 





the first that saw his grand-father’s nakedness, 
and told his father Cham of it; and joined with 
him in laughing at it: which drew upon him, 
rather than upon the rest of the children of 
Cham, this prophetical curse. 

Cuap. ro. Ver. 5. The islands. So the 
Hebrews called all the remote countries, to which 
they went by ships from Judea, to Greece, Italy, 
Spain, &c. 

Ver. 9. A stout hunter. Not of beasts but of 
men : whom by violence and tyranny he brought 
under his dominion. And such he was, not only 
in the opinon of men, but before the Lord, that is, 
in his sight who cannot be deceived. 


CHAP. IT. 


21 Of Sem also, the father of all the 
children of Heber, the elder brother of 
Japheth, sons were born. 

22 The sons of Sem: ¢ Elam and Assur, 
and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram. 

23 The sons of Aram: Us and Hull, and 
Gether : and Mess. 

24 But Arphaxad begot Sale, of whom 
was born Heber. 

25 And to Heber were born two sons: 
the name of the one was Phaleg, because 
in his days the earth was divided: and 
his brother’s name Jectan. 

26 Which Jectan begot Elmodad, and 
Saleph, and Asarmoth, Jare, 

27 And Aduram, and Uzal, and Decla, 

28 And Ebal, and Abimael, Saba, 

29 And Ophir, and Hevila, and Jobab. 
All these were the sons of Jectan. 

30 And their dwelling was from Messa 
as we go on as far as Sephar, a moun- 
tain in the east. 

31 These are the children of Sem ac- 
cording to their kindreds and tongues, 
and countries in their nations. 

32 These are the families of Noe, ac- 
cording to their peoples and nations. 
By these were the nations divided on 
the earth after the flood. 


CHAPTER 11. 


The tower of Babel. The confusion of tongues. 
The genealogy of Sem down to Abram. 


ND the earth was of one tongue, 
t and of the same speech. 

2 And when they removed from the 
east, they found a plain in the land of 
Sennaar, and dwelt in it. 

3 And each one said to his neighbour : 
Come, let us make brick, and bake them 
with fire. And they had brick instead 
of stones, and slime instead of mortar. 

4 And they said : Come, let us make a 
city and a tower, the top whereof may 
reach to heaven: and let us make our 
name famous before we be scattered 
abroad into all lands. 

5 And the Lord came down to see the 
city and the tower, which the children 
of Adam were building. 

6 And he said : Behold, it is one people, 
and all have one tongue : and they have 
begun to do this, neither will they leave 
off from their designs, till they accom- 
plish them in deed. 

7 Come ye, therefore, let us go down, 


er Par. 1. 17. —f Wisd. 10. 5. —gA. M. circiter 
1800, and A. C. 2204. 


CHAP. II. 


GENESIS. 


Ver. 9g. Babel. 


19 


and there confound their tongue, that 
they may not understand one another’s 
speech. 

8 And so the Lord scattered them from 
that place into all lands, and they ceased 
to build the city. ¢ 

9 And therefore the name thereof was 
called Babel, because there the language 
of the whole earth -was confounded : and 
from thence the Lord scattered them 
abroad upon the face of all countries. 

to These are the generations of Sem :4 
Sem was a hundred years old when he 
begot Arphaxad, two years after the 
flood. 

rz And Sem lived after he begot Ar- 
phaxad, five hundred years, and begot 
sons and daughters. 

12 And Arphaxad 
years, and begot Sale. 

13 And Arphaxad lived after he begot 
Sale, three hundred and three years ; 
and begot sons and daughters. 

14 Sale also lived thirty years,and begot 
Heber. 

15 And Sale lived after he begot Heber, 
four hundred and three years; and be- 
got sons and daughters. 

16 And Heber lived thirty-four years, 
and begot Phaleg. 

17 And Heber lived after he begot Pha- 
leg, four hundred and thirty years: and 
begot sons and daughters. 

18 Phaleg also lived thirty years, and 
begot Reu. 

19 *And Phaleg lived after he begot 
Reu, two hundred and nine years, and 
begot sons and daughters. 

20 And Reu lived thirty-two years, and 
begot Sarug. 

21 And Reu lived after he begot Sarug, 
two hundred and seven years, and begot 
sons and daughters. 

22 And Sarug lived thirty years, and 
begot Nachor. =i 

23 And Sarug lived after he begot Na- 
chor, two hundred years : and begot sons 
and daughters. 

24 And Nachor lived nine and twenty 
years, and begot Thare. 

25 7 And Nachor lived after he begot 
Thare, a hundred and nineteen years: 
and begot sons and daughters. 

26 ® And Thare lived seventy years, and 
begot Abram, and Nachor, and Aran. 

27 And these are the generations of 


lived thirty-five 


PeePat tery 4. 0 Par 1. 1Gs 
7 I Par. 1. 26. — k Jos. 24.2; Neh. 9. 7. 


That is, confusion. 


20 


Thare : Thare begot Abram, Nachor, and 
Aran, And Aran begot Lot. 

28 And Aran died before Thare his 
father, in the land of his nativity in Ur 
of the Chaldees. 

29 And Abram and Nachor married 
wives : the name of Abram’s wife was 
Sarai: and the name of Nachor’s wife, 
Melcha, the daughter-of Aran, father of 
Melcha, and father of Jescha. 

30 And Sarai was barren, and had no 
children. 

31 !And Thare took Abram, his son, 
and Lot the son of Aran, his son’s son, 
and Sarai his daughter in law, the wife 
of Abram his son, and brought them out 
of Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the 
land of Chanaan: and they came as far 
as Haran, and dwelt there. 

32 And the days of Thare were two 
hundred and five years, and he died in 
Haran. 


CHAPTER 12. 


The call of Abram, and the promise made to him. 
He sojourneth in Chanaan, and then by occasion 
of a famine, gozth down to Egypt. 


ND the Lord said to Abram; ™ Go 

forth out of thy country, and from 
thy kindred, and out of thy father’s 
house, and come into the land which I 
shall shew thee. 

2 And I will make of thee a great na- 
tion, and I will bless thee, and magnify 
thy name, and thou shalt be blessed. 

3 I will bless them that bless thee, and 
curse them that curse thee, and "IN 
THEE Shall all the kindred of the earth 
be blessed : 

4 So Abram went out as the Lord had 
commanded him, and Lot went with 
him : Abram was seventy-five years old 
when he went forth from Haran. 9 

5 And he took Sarai his wife, and Lot 
his brother’s son, and all the substance 
which they had gathered, and the souls 
which they had gotten in Haran: and 
they went out to go into the land of 
Chanaan. And when they were come 
into it, 

6 Abram passed through the country 
into the place of Sichem, as far as the 


1 Judith 5.6; Acts 7. 2. 
m Acts 7. 3. — Infra 18. 18, and 22. 18, and 26.4; 
Gal. 3.8 ; Heb. rr. 8. —o A. M. 2083. A.C. r92r. 





CuHap. 12. Ver. 13. My sister. This was no 
lie ; because she was his niece, being daughter to 
his brother Aran, and therefore, in the style of the 


GENESIS. 


Di ® 1. " 
cm) P. he » 
Cuap. 12. 
noble vale : now the Chanaanite was at 
that time in the land. 

7 And the Lord appeared: to Abram, 
and said to him : # To thy seed wiil I give 
this land. And he built there an altar 
to the Lord, who had appeared to him. 

8 And passing on from thence to a 
mountain, that was on the east side of 
Bethel, he there pitched his tent, having 
Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east; 
he built there also an altar to the Lord, 
and called upon his name. 

9 And Abram went forward, going, and 
proceeding on to the south. 

10 And there came a famine in the 
country ; 7and Abram went down into 
Egypt, to sojourn there: for the famine 
was very grievous in the land. 

1r And when he was near to enter into 
Egypt, he said to Sarai his wife : 1 know 
that thou art a beautiful woman: 

12 And that wken the Egyptians shall 
see thee, they will say: She is his wife : 
and they will kill me, and keep thee. 

13 * Say, therefore, I pray thee, that 
thou art my sister: that I may be weil 
used for thee, and that my soul may live 
for thy sake. 

14 And when Abram was come into 
Egypt, the Egyptians saw the woman 
that she was very beautiful. 

15 And the princes told Pharao, and 
praised her before him: and the woman 
was taken into the house of Pharao. 

16 And they used Abram well for her 
sake. And he had sheep and oxen, and 
he asses, and menservants and maid- 
servants, and she asses, and camels. 

17 But the Lord scourged Pharao and 
his house with most grievous stripes for 
Sarai, Abram’s wife. 

18 And Pharao called Abram, and said 
to him: What is this that thou hast done 
tome ? Why didst thou not tell me that 
she was thy wife ? 

19 For what cause didst thou say, she 
was thy sister, that I might take to 
my wife ? Now, therefore, there is thy 
wife, take her, and go thy way. 

20 And Pharao gave fis men orders 
concerning Abram: and they led him 
away, and his wife, and all that he had. 


p Gal. 3. 17 ; Infra 13. 14, and 15. 18, and 26. 2; 
Deut. 34. 4. —q A. M. 2084. A.C. 1920. 
r Infra 20. rr. 


Hebrews, she might truly be called his sister, as 
Lot is called Abram’s brother, Gen. xiv. 14. See 
Gen. 20. 12. 


CHAP. 14. 


CHAPTER 13. 


Abram and Lot part from each other. 
mise to Abram. 


God’s pro- 


— Abram went up out of Egypt, he 
and his wife, and all that he had, 
and Lot with him, into the south. 

2 And he was very rich in possession 
of gold and silver. 

3 And he returned by the way that he 
came, from the south to Bethel, to the 
place where before he had pitched his 
tent between Bethel and Hai: 

4 ‘In the place of the altar which he 
had made before; and there he called 
upon the name of the Lord. 

But Lot also, who was with Abram, 
had flocks of sheep, and herds of beasts, 
and tents. 

6 Neither was the land able to bear 
them, that they might dwell together : 
t for their substance was great, and they 
could not dwell together. - 

7 Whereupon also there arose a Strife 
between the herdsmen of Abram and of 
Lot. And at that time the Chanaanite 
and the Pherezite dwelled in that country. 

8 Abram therefore said to Lot: Let 
there be no quarrel, I beseech thee, be- 
tween me and thee, and between my 
herdsmen and thy herdsmen : for we are 
brethren. 

9 Behold the whole land is before thee : 
depart from me I pray thee: if thou wilt 
go to the left hand, I will take the right : 
if thou choose the right hand, I will pass 
to the left. 

to And Lot, lifting up his eyes, saw all 
the country about the Jordan, which was 
watered throughout, before the Lord de- 
stroyed Sodom and Gomorrha, as the 
paradise of the Lord, and like Egypt as 
one comes to Segor. 

tr And Lot chose to himself the country 
about the Jordan, and he departed from 
the east: and they were separated one 
brother from the other. 

12 Abram dwelt in the land of Chanaan ; 
and Lot abode in the towns that were 
about the Jordan, and dwelt in Sodom. 

13 And the men of Sodom were very 
wicked, and sinners before the face of 
the Lord, beyond measure. 

14 And the Lord said to Abram, after 
Lot was separated from him: # Lift up 
thy eyes, and look from the place wherein 
thou now art, to the north and to the 





s Supra 12. 7. —¢ Infra 36. 7. — # Supra 12.7; 
Infra 15. 18, and 26. 4; Deut. 34. 4. 


GENESIS. 





21 


south, to the east and to the west. 

15 All the land which thou seest, I will 
give to thee, and to thy seed for ever. 

16 And I will make thy seed as the dust 
of the earth : if any man be able to num- 
ber the dust of the earth, he shall be 
able to number thy seed also. 

17 Arise and walk through the land in 
the length, and in the breadth thereof : 
for I will give it to thee. 

18 So Abram removing his tent came 
and dwelt by the vale of Mambre, which 
is in Hebron : and he built there an altar 
to the Lord. 


CHAPTER 14. 


The expedition of the four kings ; the victory of 
Abram ; he ts blessed by Melchisedech. 
oS it came to pass at that time, that 
4% Amraphel king of Sennaar, and Ari- 
och king of Pontus, and Chodorlahomor 
king of the Elamites, and Thadal king 

of nations, 

2 Made war against Bara king of Sodom, 
and against Bersa king of Gomorrha, and 
against Sennaab king of Adama, and 
against Semeber king of Seboim, and 
against the king of Bala, which is 
Segor. 

3 All these came together into the 
woodland vale, which now is the salt sea. ¥ 

4 For they had served Chodorlahomor 
twelve years, and in the thirteenth year 
they revolted from him. 

5 And in the fourteenth year ~ came 
Chodorlahomor, and the kings that were 
with him: and they smote the Raphaim 
in Astarothcarnaim, and the Zuzim with 
them, and the Emim in Save of Caria- 
thaim. 

6 And the Chorreans in the mountains 
of Seir, even to the plains of Pharan, 
which is in the wilderness. 

7 And they returned, and came to the 
fountain of Misphat, the same is Cades : 
and they smote ail the country of the 
Amalecites, and the Amorrhean that 
dwelt in Asasonthamar. 

8 And the king of Sodom, and the king 
of Gomorrha, and the king of Adama, 
and the king of Seboim, and the king of 
Bala, which is Segor, went out: and they 
set themselves against them in battle 
array in the woodland vale : 

9 To wit, against Chodorlahomor king 
of the Elamites, and Thadal king of na- 
tions, and Amraphel king of Sennaar, 


v Infra I9. 24. 
wA.M. 2092. Ante C. rgr2. 


22 


and Arioch king of Pontus: four kings 
against five. 

1o Now the woodland vale had many 
pits of slime. And the king of Sodom, 
and the king of Gomorrha turned their 
backs and were overthrown there: and 
they that remained fled to the moun- 
tain. 

11 And they took all the substance of 
the Sodomites, and Gomorrhites, and all 
their victuals, and went their way : 

12 And Lot also, the son of Abram’s 
brother, who dwelt in Sodom, and his 
substance. 

13 And behold one that had escaped 
told Abram the Hebrew, who dwelt in 
the vale of Mambre the Amorrhite, the 
brother of Escol, and the brother of 
Aner: for these had made league with 
Abram. 

14 Which when Abram had heard, to 
wit, that his brother Lot was taken, he 
numbered of the servants born in his 
house, three hundred and eighteen well 
appointed : and pursued them to Dan. 

15 And dividing his company, he rushed 
upon them in the night: and defeated 
them, and pursued them as far as Hoba, 
which is on the left hand of Damascus. 

16 And he brought back all the sub- 
stance, and Lot his brother, with his sub- 
stance, the women also and the people. 

17 And the king of Sodom went out to 
meet him, after he returned from the 
slaughter of Chodorlahomor, and of the 
kings that were with him in the vale of 
Save, which is the king’s vale. 

18 * But Melchisedech the king of Salem, 
bringing forth bread and wine, for he 
was the priest of the most high God, 

19 Blessed him, and said: Blessed be 
Abram by the most high God, who cre- 
ated heaven and earth. 

20 And blessed be the most high God, 
by whose protection the enemies are in 
thy hands. And he gave him the tithes 
of all. 

21 And the king of Sodom said to 
Abram: Give me the persons, and the 
rest take to thyself. 

22 And he answered him: I lift up my 
hand to the Lord God the most high, the 
possessor of heaven and earth, 

23 That from the very woof thread unto 
the shoe latchet, I will not take of any 


x Heb. 7.1. —y A. M. 2092. A. C. 1912. — z Rom. 
We 2. 


Cuap. 14. Ver. 10. Of slime. Bituminis. 
This was a kind of pitch, which served for mortar 


GENESIS. > 


CHAP. ‘15. 


things that are thine, lest thou say I 
have enriched Abram: 

24 Except such things as the young 
men have eaten, and the shares of the 
men that came with me, Aner, Escol, 


and Mambre: these shall take their 
shares. 
CHAPTER 15. 
God promiscth seed to Abram. Hts faith, sacrifice 
and vision. 
ig ig when these things were done, 
ythe word of the d came to 


Abram by a vision, saying: Fear not, 
Abram, I am thy protector, and thy re- 
ward exceeding great: 

2 And Abram said : Lord God, what wilt 
thou give me? I shall go without chil- 
dren: and the son of the steward of my 
house is this Damascus Eliezer. 

3 And Abram added: But to me thou 
hast not given seed : and lo my servant, 
born in my house, shall be my heir. 

4 And immediately the word of the Lord 
came to him, saying : He shall not be thy 
heir : but he that shall come out of thy 
bowels, him shalt thou have for thy 
heir. 

5 And he brought him forth abroad, and 
said to him: * Look up to heaven and 
number the stars, if thou canst. And he 
said to him : So shall thy seed be. 

6 4 Abram believed God, and it was re- 
puted to him unto justice. 

7 And he said to him: I am the Lord 
who brought thee out from Ur of the 
Chaldees, to give thee this land, and that 
thou mightest possess it. 

8 But he said : Lord God, whereby may 
I know that I shall possess it ? 

g And the Lord answered, and said - 
Take me a cow of three years old, and a 
she goat of three years, and a ram of 
three years, a turtle also, and a pigeon. 

to 5 And he took all these, and divided 
them in the midst, and laid the two 
pieces of each one against the other ; but 
the birds he divided not. 

1r And the fowls came down upon the 
carcasses, and Abram drove them away. 

12 And when the sun was setting, a 
deep sleep fell upon Abram, and a great 
and darksome horror seized upon him. 

13 And it was said unto him: ¢ Know 
thou beforehand that thy seed shall be a 
a Rom. 4. 3; Gal. 3. 6; James 2. 23. — 6 Jer. 34. 

18. —c Acts 7. 6. 


in the building of Babel, Gen. xi. 3, and was used 
by Noe in pitching the ark. 


CuHaP. 17. 


stranger in a land not their own, and 
they shall bring them under bondage, 
oa afflict them four hundred years. 

4 But I will judge the nation which 
siep shall serve, and after this they shall 
come out with great substance. 

15 And thou shalt go to thy fathers in 
peace, and be buried in a good old age. 

16 But in the fourth generation they 
shall return hither : for as yet the iniqui- 
ties of the Amorrhites are not at the full 
until this present time. 

17 And when the sun was set, there 
arose a dark mist, and there appeared a 
smoking furnace and a lamp of fire pass- 
ing between those divisions. 

18 4That day God made a covenant 
with Abram, saying: To thy seed will I 
give this land, from the river of Egypt 
even to the great river Euphrates. 

1g The Cineans and Cenezites, the Ced- 
monites, 

20 And the Hethites, and the Pherez- 
ites, the Raphaim also, 

21 And the Amorrhites, and the Cha- 
naanites, and the Gergesites, and the Je- 
busites. 


CHAPTER 16. 
Abram marrieth Agar, who bringeth forth Ismael. 


OW Sarai the wife of Abram, had 

brought forth no children; but 

having a handmaid, an Egyptian, named 
Agar, 

2 She said to her husband : Behold, the 
Lord hath restrained me from bearing : 
go in unto my handmaid, it may be I 
may have children of her at least. And 
when he agreed to her request, 

3 She took Agar the Egyptian her 
handmaid, ¢ten years after they first 
dwelt in the land of Chanaan, and gave 
her to her husband to wife. 

4 And he went in to her. But she, per- 
ceiving that she was with child, despised 


GENESIS. 





23 


hand, use her as it pleaseth thee. And 
when Sarai afflicted her, she ran away. 

7 And the angel of the Lord having 
found her, by a fountain of water in the 
wilderness, which is in the way to Sur in 
the desert, 

8 He said to her: Agar, handmaid of 
Sarai, whence comest thou ? and whither 
goest thou ? And she answered: I flee 
from the face of Sarai, my mistress. 

9 And the angel of the Lord said to 
her : Return to thy mistress, and humble 
thyself under her hand. 

1o And again he said: I will multiply 
thy seed exceedingly, and it shall not be 
numbered for multitude. 

11 And again: Behold, said he, thou 
art with child, and thou shalt bring forth 
a son: and thou shalt call his name 
Ismael, because the Lord hath heard 
thy affliction. 

12 He shall be a wild man: his hand 
will be against all men, and all men’s 
hands against him: and he shall pitch 
his tents over against all his brethren. 

13 And she called the name of the 
Lord that spoke unto her: Thou the 
God who hast seen me. For she said: 
Verily here have I seen the hinder parts 
of him that seeth me. / 

14 Therefore she called that well, The 
well of him that liveth and seeth me. 
The same is between Cades and Barad. 

15 And Agar brought forth a son to 
Abram: who called his name Ismael. 

16 Abram was fourscore and six years 
old when Agar brought him forth Is- 
mael. 


CHAPTER 17. 
The Covenant of circumcision. 


AN D after he began to be ninety an 
nine years old, the Lord appeared 
to him: and said unto him: I am the 
Almighty God: walk before me, and be 


perfect. 


2 And I will make my covenant be- / 
tween me and thee: and I will multiply } 
thee exceedingly. J 

3 Abram fell flat on his face. 4~ 

4 And God said to him: I am, and my | 
covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be y. 
a father of many nations. 


her mistress. 

5 And Sarai said to Abram : Thou dost 
unjustly with me: I gave my handmaid 
into thy bosom, and she perceiving her- 
self to be with child, despiseth me. The 
Lord judge between me and thee. 

6 And Abram made answer, and said to 
her : Behold thy handmaid is in thy own 








e A. M. 2093. 
jf Ex. 33. 20, and 23. 


Ante C. IgIt. 


d Supra 12. 7,and13. 15; Infra 26. 4; Deut. 34. 4; 
Infra 24. 62. 


2 Par. 9. 26; 1 Kings 4. 20, and 3 Kings 4. ar. 





Cuap. 16. Ver. 3. To wife. Plurality of wives, 
though contrary to the primitive institution of 
mariage, Gen. 2. 24, was by divine dispensation 
allowed to the patriarchs : which allowance seems 


to have continued during the time of the law of 
Moses. But Christ our Lord reduced marriage to 
its primitive institution. Matt. 19. 


24 GENESIS. 


shalt call his name Isaac, and I will 
establish my covenant with him for a 


5 Neither shall thy name be called any 

more Abram: but thou shalt be called 
Abraham : because I have made thee a 
father of many nations. 

6 And I will make thee increase, ex- 
ceedingly, and I will make nations of 
thee, and kings shall come out of thee. 

7 And I will establish my covenant 
between me and thee, and between thy 
seed after thee in their generations, by 
a perpetual covenant: to be a God to 

ee, and to thy seed after thee. 

8 And I will give to thee, and to thy 
seed, the land of thy sojournment, all the 
land of Chanaan for a perpetual pos- 
session, and I will be their God. 

9 Again God said to Abraham: ¢ And 

thou therefore shalt keep my covenant, 
and thy seed after thee in their genera 
tions. 

10 This is my covenant which you shall 
observe, between me and you, and thy 
seed after thee: All the male kind o 

ou shall be circumcised : 

1z And you shall circumcise the flesh of 
your foreskin, that it may be for a * sig 
_of the covenant between me and you. 
~ 12 Aninfant of eight days old shall be 
/ circumcised among you, every man child 

| in your generations: he that is born i 
| the house, as well as the bought servan 
\.shall be circumcised, and whosoever is 
tie of your stock : 

13 And my covenant shall be in your 

/ flesh for a perpetual covenant. 

14 The male, whose flesh of his foreskin 
shall not be circumcised, that soul shall 
be destroyed out of his people : because 

e hath broken my covenant. 

15 God said also to Abraham: Sarai 
thy wife thou shalt not call Sarai, but 
Sara. 

16 And I will bless her, and of her I will 
give thee a son, whom I will bless, and 
he shall become nations, and kings of 
people shall spring from him. 

17 Abraham fell upon his face, and 
laughed, saying in his heart: Shall a 
son, thinkest thou, be born to him that 
is a hundred years old ? and shall Sara 
that is ninety years old bring forth ? 

18 And he said to God: O that Ismael 
may live before thee. 

19 And God said to Abraham: # Sara 
thy wife shall bear thee a son, and thou 


g Acts 7. 8. —h Rom. 4. 11; Lev. 12.3; 
Luke 2. 2r. 
Cuap. 17. Ver. 5. Abram, in the Hebrew, 


signifies a high father, but Abraham, the father 



















oy ee Rane © 


perpetual covenant, and with his seed 


after him. 


zo And as for Ismael I have also heard 
thee. Behold, I will bless him, and 


increase, and multiply him e 


he shall beget twelve chiefs, and I will 
make him a great nation. 

21 But my covenant I will establish 
with Isaac, whom Sara shall bring forth 
to thee at this time in the next year 

22 And when he had left off pe el 


with him, God went up from Abraham. 


23 And Abraham took Ismael his son, 
na all that were born in his house: and 
all whom he had bought, every male 
among the men of his house: and he 
circumcised the flesh of their foreskin 


forthwith the very same day, as God 


ad commanded him. 


-24 Abraham was ninety and nine years 
old, when he circumcised the flesh of his 


oreskin. 
25 And Ismael his son was full thirteen 


years old at the time Of his circumcision. 


26 The selfsame day was Abraham cir- 
umcised and Ismael his son. 

27 And all the men of his house, as 
well they that were born in his house, as 
the bought servants and strangers ba ia 
ircumcised with him. 


CHAPTER 18. 


Angels are entertained by Abraham. They fore- 
tell the birth of Isaac. Abraham's prayer for the 
men of Sodom. 


j: games the Lord appeared to him in the 


vale of Mambre as he was sitting 
at the door of his tent, in the very heat 
of the day. 

2 And when he had lifted up his eyes, 
there appeared to him three men stand- 
ing near him: and as soon as he saw 
them he ran to meet them from the door 
of his tent, and adored down to the 
ground. 

3 And he said: Lord, if I have found 
favour in thy sight, pass not away from 
thy servant : 

4 But I will fetch a little water, and 
wash ye your feet, and rest ye under the 
tree. 

5 And I will set a morsel of bread, and 
strengthen ye your heart, afterwards you 


4 Infra 18. ro. and 21. 2, —7 A. M. 2107, 
Ante C. 1897; Heb. 13. 2. 


of the multitude ; Sarai signifies my Lady, but Sara 
absolutely Lady, 


Cap. 18. 


shall pass on: 
come aside to your servant. 
said : Do as thou hast spoken. 

6 Abraham made haste into the tent to 
Sara, and said to her : Make haste, tem- 
per together three measures of fiour, and 
make ‘cakes upon the hearth. 

7 And he himself ran to the herd, and 
took from thence a calf very tender and 
very good, and gave it to a young man: 
who made haste and boiled it. 

8 He took also butter and milk, and the 
calf which he had boiled, and set before 
them: but he stood by them under the 
tree. 

9 And when they had eaten, they said 
to him: Where is Sara thy wife? He 
answered : Lo, she is in the tent. 

to And he said to him: * I will return 
and come to thee at this time, life ac- 
companying, and Sara thy wife shall have 
a son. Which when Sara heard, she 
laughed behind the door of the tent. 

rr Now they were both old, and far 
advanced in years, and it had ceased to 
be with Sara after the manner of women. 

12 And she laughed secretly, saying: 
After I am grown old / and my lord is an 
old man, shall I give myself to pleasure ? 

13 And the Lord said to Abraham : Why 
did Sara laugh, saying: Shall I who am 
an old woman bear a child indeed ? 

14 Is there any thing hard to God ? 
according to appointment I will return 
to thee at this same time life accom- 
panying, and Sara shall have a son. 

I5 Sara denied, saying: I did not 
laugh: for she was airaid. But the 
Lord said, Nay : but thou didst laugh : 

16 And when the men rose up from 
thence, they turned their eyes towards 
Sodom : and Abraham walked with them, 
bringing them on the way. 

17 And the Lord said : Can I hide from 
Abraham what I am about to do: 

18 Seeing he shall become a great 
and mighty nation, and in him all the 
nations of the earth shail be blessed ? 

19 For I know that he will command 
his children, and his household after 
him to keep the way of the Lord, and 
do judgment and justice : that for Abra- 
ham’s sake the Lord may bring to effect 
all the things he hath spoken unto him. 


for therefore are you 
And they 


k Supra 17. 19; Infra 21.1; Rom. 9. 9. 
Cuap. 18. Ver. <1. Iwill go down, &c. The 
Lord here accommodates his discourse to the way 
of speaking and acting amongst men; for he 
knoweth all things, and needeth not to go any- 


GENESIS. 





25 

zo And the Lord said: The cry of 
Sodom and Gomorrha is multiplied, and 
their sin is become exceedingly grievous. 

21 I will go down and see whether they 
have done according to the cry that is 
come to me: or whether it be not so, 
that I may know. 

22 And they turned themselves from 
thence, and went their way to Sodom : but 
Abraham as yet stood before the Lord. 

23 And drawing nigh he said: Wilt 
thou destroy the just with the wicked ? 

24 If there be fifty just men in the city, 
shall they perish withal ? and wilt thou 
not spare that place for the sake of the 
fifty just, if they be therein ? 

25 Far be it from thee to do this thing, 
and to slay the just with the wicked, and 
for the just to be in like case as the 
wicked, this is not beseeming thee : 
thou who judgest all the earth, wilt not 
make this judgment. 

26 And the Lord said to him: Ii I find 
in Sodom fifty just within the city, I 
will spare the whole place for their sake. 

27 And Abraham answered, and said: 
Seeing I have once begun, I will speak to 
my Lord, whereas I am dust and ashes. 

28 What if there be five less than fifty 
just persons ? wilt thou for five and 
forty destroy the whole city ? And he 
said : I will not destroy it, if I find five 
and forty. 

29 And again he said to him: But if 
forty be found there, what wilt thou do ? 
He said: I will not destroy it for the 
sake of forty. 

30 Lord, saith he, be not angry, I be- 
seech thee, if I speak : What if thirty 
shall be found there ? He answered : I 
will not do it, if I find thirty there. 

31 Seeing, saith he, I have once begun, 
I will speak to my Lord. What if 
twenty be found there ? He said : I will 
not destroy it for the sake of twenty. 

32 I beseech thee, saith he, be not 
angry, Lord, if I speak yet once more: 
What if ten should be found there ? And 
he said: I will not destroy it for the 
sake of ten. 

33 And the Lord departed, after he had 
left speaking to Abraham : and Abraham 
returned to his place. 


1x Peter 3. 6. — m Supra 12. 3 ; Infra 22. 18. 


where for information. Note here, that two of 
the three angels went away immediately for Sodom; 
whilst the third, who represented the Lord, re- 
mained with Abraham. 


26 
CHAPTER tv. 


Lot, entertaining Angels in hi house, 1s delivered 
from Sodom, which is sestroyed: his wife for 
looking back is turned into a statue of salt. 

yea "the two angels came to Sodom 

in the evening, and Lot was sitting 
in the gate of the city. And seeing them, 
he rose up and went to meet them : and 
worshipped prostrate to the ground, 

2 And said: I beseech you, my lords, 
turn in to the house of your servant, and 
lodge there: wash your feet, and in the 
morning you shall go on your way. And 
they said: No, but we will abide in the 
street. 

3 He pressed them very much to turn in 
unto him : and when they were come in 
to his house, he made them a feast, and 
baked unleavened bread and they ate: 

4 But before they went to bed, the men 
of the city beset the house both young 
and old, all the people together. 

5 And they called Lot, and said to him : 
Where are the men that came in to thee 
at night ? bring them out hither that we 
may know them : 

6 Lot went out to them, and shut the 
door after him, and said : 

7 Donotso, I beseech you, my brethren, 
do not commit this evil. 

8 I have two daughters who as yet have 
not known man : I will bring them out to 
ycu, and abuse you them as it shall please 
you, so that you do no evil to these men, 
because they are come in under the 
shadow of my roof. 

g But they said : Get thee back thither. 
And again: Thou camest in, said they, 
as a stranger, was it to be a judge ? 
therefore we will afflict thee more than 
them. ¢ And they pressed very violently 
upon Lot: and they were even at the 
point of breaking open the doors. 

to And behold the men put out their 
hand, and drew in Lot unto them, and 
shut the door : 

tz And them that were without, ? they 
struck with blindness from the least to the 
greatest,so that theycould notfind thedoor. 

12 And they said to Lot : Hast thou here 
any of thine ? son in law, or sons, or 
daughters, all that are thine bring them 
out of this city : 


n A. M. 2107. Ante C. 1897; Heb. 13. 2. 
o 2 Peter 2. 8. 

p Wisd. 19. 16 ; 2 Kings 18. 6. — q Wisd. 10. 6. 
r Wisd. ro. 6. 


Cuap. 19. Ver.22. Segor. Thatis, alittleone. 
Ver. 26. And his wife. As a standing memor- 


GENESIS. 


CHAP. I9. 


13 For we will destroy this place, because 
their cry is grown loud before the Lord 
who hath sent us to destroy them. 

14 So Lot went out, and spoke to his 
sons in law that were to have his daugh- 
ters, and said : Arise : get you out of this 
place, because the Lord will destroy this 
city. And he seemed to them to speak 
as it were in jest. 

15 And when it was morning, the angels 
pressed him, saying : Arise, take thy wife, 
and the two daughters which thou hast : 
lest thou also perish in the wickedness of 
the city. 

16 And as helingered, they took his hand, 
and the hand of his wife, and of his two 
daughters, because the Lord spared him. 

17 7 And they brought him forth, and set 
him without the city: and there the 
spoke to him, saying : Save thy life : loo 
not back, neither stay thc a in all the 
country about: but save thyself in the 
mountain, lest thou be also consumed. 

18 And Lot said to them ; I beseech thee 
my Lord, 

19 Because thy servant hath found (a 
before thee, and thou hast magnified thy 
mercy, which thou hast shewn to me, in 
saving my life, and I cannot escape to the 
mountain, lest some evil seize me, and I 
die : 

20 There is this city here at hand, to 
which I may flee, it is a little one, and I 
shall be saved in it: is it not a little one, 
and my soul shall live ? 

21 And he said to him: Behold also in 
this, I have heard thy prayers, not to de- 
stroy the city for which thou hast spoken. 

22 * Make haste and be saved there, be- 
cause I cannot do any thing till thou go 
in thither. Therefore the name of that 
city was called Segor. 

23 The sun was risen upon the earth, 
and Lot entered into Segor. 

24 s And the Lord rained u Sodom 
and Gomorrha brimstone and fire from 
the Lord out of heaven. 

25 And he destroyed these cities, and all 
the country about, all the inhabitants of 
the cities, and all things that spring from 
the earth. 

26 ¢ And his wife looking behind her, 
was turned into a statue of salt. 


s Deut. 29. 23; Isa. 13. 19; Jer. 50. 40; 
Ezech. 16. 49 ; Osee 11. 8 ; Amos. 4. IT: 
Luke 17. 29; Jude z. 7. — # Luke 17. 32. 


ial to the servants of God to proceed in virtue, 
and not to look back to vice or its allurements. 


CHap. 20. 


27 And Abraham got up early in the 
morning, and in the place where he had 
stood before with the Lord, “ 

28 He looked towards Sodom and Go- 
morrha, and the whole land of that 
country : and he saw the ashes rise up 
from the earth as the smoke of a furnace. 

29 Now when God destroyed the cities 
of that country, remembering Abraham, 
he delivered Lot out of the destruction 
of the cities wherein he had dwelt. 

30 And Lot went up out of Segor, and 
abode in the mountain, and his two daugh- 
ters with him, (for he was afraid to stay 
in Segor), and he dwelt in a cave, he and 
his two daughters with him. 

31 And the elder said to the younger : 
Our father is old, and there is no man left 
on the earth, to come in unto us after the 
manner of the whole earth. 

32 Come, let us make him drunk with 
wine, and let us lie with him, that we may 
preserve seed of our father. 

33 And they made their father drink 
wine that night: and the elder went in 
and lay with her father : but he perceived 
not neither when his daughter lay down, 
nor when she rose up. 

34 And the next day the elder said to 
the younger : Behold I lay last night with 
my father, let us make him drink wine 
also to night, and thou shalt lie with him, 
that we may save seed of our father. 

35 They made their father drink wine 
that night also, and the younger daugh- 
ter went in, and lay with him : and neither 
then did he perceive when she lay down, 
nor when she rose up. 

36 So the two daughters of Lot were 
with child by their father. 

37 And the elder bore a son, and she 
called his name Moab: he is the father 
of the Moabites unto this day. 

38 The younger also bore a son, and she 
called his name Ammon, that is, the son 
of my people: he is the father of the 
Ammonites unto this day. 


CHAPTER 20. 


Abraham sojourned in Gerara: Sara is taken into 
king Abimelech’s house, but by God’s command- 
ment is restored untouched. 


BRAHAM zremoved from thence to 
\ the south country, and dwelt be- 
tween Cades and Sur, and sojourned in 
Gerara. 

2 And he said of Sara his wife: She is 


GENESIS. 


27 


my sister. So Abimelech the king of 
Gerara sent, and took her. 

3 And God came to Abimelech in a 
dream by night, and he said to him: 
Lo thou shalt die for the woman thou 
hast taken : for she hath a husband. 

4 Now Abimelech had not touched her, 
and he said : Lord, wilt thou slay a nation, 
that is ignorant and just ? 

5 Did not he say to me : She is my sister: 
and she say, He is my brother ? in the 
simplicity of my heart, and cleanness of 
my hands have I done this. 

6 And God said to him: And I know 
that thou didst it with a sincere heart: 
and therefore I withheld thee from sin- 
ning against me, and I suffered thee not 
to touch her. 

7 Now therefore restore the man his 
wife, for he is a prophet : and he shall pray 
for thee, and thou shalt live : but if thou 
wilt not restore her, know that thou shalt 
surely die, thou and all that are thine. 

8 And Abimelech forthwith rising up in 
the night, called all his servants : and 
spoke all these words in their hearing, 
and all the men were exceedingly afraid. 

9g And Abimelech called also for Abra- 
ham, and said to him: What hast thou 
done to us ? what have we offended thee 
in, that thou hast brought upon me and 
upon my kingdom a great sin? thou 
hast done to us what thou oughtest not 
to do. 

1o And again he expostulated with him, 
and said, What sawest thou, that thou 
hast done this ? 

1r Abraham answered : I thought with 
myself, saying : Perhaps there is not the 
fear of God in this place : and they will 
kill me for the sake of my wife: 

12 Howbeit, otherwise also she is truly 
my sister, the daughter of my father, 
and not the daughter of my mother, and 
I took her to wife. 

13 And after God brought me out of my 
father’s house, I said to her : * Thou shalt 
do me this kindness : In every place, to 
which we shall come, thou shalt say that 
I am thy brother. 

14 And Abimelech took sheep and oxen, 
and servants and handmaids, and gave to 
Abraham : and restored to him Sara, his 
wife. 

15 And said: The land is before you, 
dwell wheresoever it shall please thee. 

16 And to Sara he said : Behold I have 
given thy brother a thousand pieces of 








« Supra 18.°%.—o A. M. 2107. 


w Supra 12. 13, and 11. 29. — x Infra 21. 23. 


28 


silver : this shall serve thee for a cover- 
ing of thy eyes to all that are with thee, 
and whithersoever thou shalt go: and 
remember thou wast taken. 

17 And when Abraham prayed, God 
healed Abimelech and his wife, and his 
handmaids, and they bore children : 

18 For the Lord had closed up every 
womb of the house of Abimelech on ac- 
count of Sara, Abraham’s wife. 


CHAPTER 2r. 
Agar and Ismael are cast forth. 


Ke the Lord visited y Sara, as he had 
promised : and fulfilled what he had 
spoken. 

2 = And she conceived and bore a son 
in her old age, at the time that God had 
foretold her. 

3 And Abraham called the name of his 
son, whom Sara bore him, Isaac. ¢ 

4 And he circumcised him the eighth 
day, ® as God had commanded him, 

5 When he was a hundred years old: 
for at this age of his father was Isaac 
born. 

6 And Sara said: God hath made a laugh- 
ter for me: whosoever shall hear of it 
will laugh with me. 

7 And again she said: Who would be- 
lieve that Abraham should hear that 
Sara gave suck to a son, whom she bore 
to him in his old age. 

8 And the child grew and was weaned : 
and Abraham made a great feast on the 
day of his weaning. 

g And when Sara had seen the son of 
Agar the Egyptian playing with Isaac 
her son, she said to Abraham : 

1o Cast out this bondwoman, and her 
son : for the son of the bondwoman shall 
not be heir with my son Isaac. 

1r1 Abraham took this grievously for his 
son, 

12 And God said to him: Let it not seem 
grievous to thee for the boy, and for thy 
bondwoman : in all that Sara hath said 
to thee, hearken to her voice: ¢ for in 
Isaac shall thy seed be called. 

13 But I will make the son also of the 
bondwoman a great nation, because he 
is thy seed. 

14 So Abraham rose up in the morning, 
and taking bread and a bottle of water, 
put it upon her shoulder, and delivered 


Isaac ts born. 


y Supra 17. 19, and 18. 10. — z Gal. 4. 23; Heb. 
iI, 11. @-A,.M. 2108... Ante C.. 1896. 
b Supra 17. 10; Matt. 1x. 2. 


GENESIS. 


CHAP. 21. 


the boy, and sent her away. @ And she 
departed, and wandered in the wilder- 
ness of Bersabee. 

15 And when the water in the bottle 
was spent, she cast the boy under one of 
the trees that were there. 

16 And she went her way, and sat over 
against him a great way off as far as a 
bow can carry, for she said: I will not 
see the boy die : and sitting over against, 
she lifted up her voice and wept. 

17 And God heard the voice of the boy _ 
and an angel of God called to Agar from 
heaven, saying: What art thou doing, 
Agar ? fear not: for God hath heard the 
voice of the boy, from the place wherein 
he is. 

18 Arise, take up the boy, and hold him 
by the hand : for I will make him a great 
nation. 

19 And God opened her eyes : and she 
saw a well of water, and went and filled 
the bottle, and gave the boy to drink. 

20 And God was with him : and he grew, 
and dwelt in the wilderness, and became 
a young man, an archer. 

21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of 
Pharan, and his mother took a wife for 
him out of the land of Egypt. 

22 At the same time Abimelech, and 
Phicol the general of his army said to 
Abraham : God is with thee in all that 
thou dost. 

23 Swear therefore by God, that thou 
wilt not hurt me, nor my posterity, nor 
my stock: but according to the kindness 
¢ that I have done to thee, thou shalt do 
to me, and to the land wherein thou hast 
lived a stranger. 

24 And Abraham said : I will swear. 

25 And he reproved Abimelech for a well 
of water, which his servants had taken 
away by force. 

26 And Abimelech answered: I knew not 
who did this thing: and thou didst not 
tell me, and I heard not of it till to day. 

27 And Abraham took sheep and oxen, 
and gave them to Abimelech : and both of 
them made a league. 

28 And Abraham set apart seven ewe 
lambs of the flock. 

29 And Abimelech said to him: What 
mean these seven ewe lambs which thon 
hast set apart ? 

30 But he said : Thou shalt take seven 





c Rom. 9. 7; Heb. 1x. 18. 
dad A. M. 2113. Ante C. r8gr1. 
e Supra 20. 13. 


Cuap. a1. Ver. 3. Jsaac. This word signifies laughter. 


CHAP. 22. 


ewe lambs at my hand: that they may 
be a testimony for me, that I dug this 
well. 

31 Therefore that place was called Ber- 
sabee: because there both of them did 
swear. 

32 And they made a league for the well 
of oath. 

33 And Abimelech, and Phicol the gen- 
eral of his army arose and returned to 
the land of the Palestines. But Abra- 
ham planted a grove in Bersabee, and 
there called upon the name of the Lord 
God eternal. 

34 And he was a sojourner in the land 
of the Palestines many days. 


CHAPTER 22. 


The faith and obedience of Abraham is proved in 


GENESIS. 





his readiness to sacrifice his son Isaac. He is 
stayed from the act by an angel. Former pro- 
muses are renewed to him. His brother Nachor’s 
issue. 


ee these things, /God tempted 
Abraham, & and said to him: Abra- 
ham, Abraham. And he answered : Here 
I am. 

2 He said to him : Take thy only begot- 
ten son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and go 
into the land of vision: and there thou 
shalt offer him for an holocaust upon one 
of the mountains which I will shew thee. 

3 So Abraham rising up in the night, 
saddled his ass: and took with him two 
young men, and Isaac his son : and when 
he had cut wood for the holocaust he 
went his way to the place which God had 
commanded him. 

4 And on the third day, lifting up his 
eyes, he saw the place afar off. 

5 And he said to his young men : Stay 
you here with the ass: I and the boy will 
go with speed as far as yonder, and after 
we have worshipped, will return to you. 

6 And he took the wood for the holo- 
caust, and laid it upon Isaac his son: 
and he himself carried in his hands fire 
and a sword. And as they two went on 
together, 

7 Isaac said to his father: My father. 
And he answered : What wilt thou, son? | 





f Judith 8. 22; Heb. rz. 17. 
g A. M. 2135. Ante C. 1869 
h James 2. 21. 
1aPSs LO4s765  Becli: 44. jom* 1 Mac, 2., 52 


Ver. 31. Bersabee. That is, the well of oath. 
Cuap. 22. Ver. 1. God tempted, &c. God 





tempteth no man to evil, James I. 13 ; but by trial 
and experiment maketh known to the world, and 


29 


Behold, saith he, fire and wood: where 
is the victim for the holocaust ? 

8 And Abraham said : God will provide 
himself a victim for an holocaust, my 
son. So they went on together. 

9 And they came to the place which 
God had shewn him, where he built an 
altar, and laid the wood in order upon it : 
and when he had bound Isaac his son, he 
laid him on the altar upon the pile of wood. 

1o # And he put forth his hand and took 
the sword, to sacrifice his son. 

tr And behold an angel of the Lord 
from heaven called to him, saying : Abra- 
ham, Abraham. And he answered: Here 
Tam. 

12 And he said to him: Lay not thy 
hand upon the boy, neither do thou any 
thing to him: now I know that thou 
fearest God, and hast not spared thy 
only begotten son for my sake. 

13 Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw 
behind his back a ram amongst the briers 
sticking fast by the horns, which he took 
and offered for a holocaust instead of his 
son. 

14 And he called the name of that place, 
The Lord seeth. Whereupon even to 
this day it is said: In the mountain the 
Lord will see. 

15 And the angel of the Lord called to 
Abraham a second time from heaven, 
saying : 

16 * By my own self have I sworn, saith 
the Lord: because thou hast done this 
thing, and hast not spared thy only be- 
gotten son for my sake : 

17 I will bless thee, and I will multiply 
thy seed as the stars of heaven, and as 
the sand that is by the sea shore: thy 
seed shall possess the gates of their ene- 
mies. 

18 7 And in thy seed shall all the nations 
of the earth be blessed, because thou hast 
obeyed my voice. 

19 Abraham returned to his young men, 
and they went to Bersabee together, and 
he dwelt there. 

20 After these things, it was told Abra- 


jham that Melcha also had borne children 


to Nachor his brother. 


Luke 1-73); Jolebrré. mg jandi a7: 
7 Supra 12. 3, and 18. 18; Infra 26. 4; 
Beeli 044. 25.5 ACS. 3.25. 





to ourselves, what we are, as here by this trial 
the singular faith and obedience of Abraham 
was made manifest. 


30 


21 Hus the firstborn, and Buz his bro- 
ther, and Camuel the father of the Syri- 
ans, 

22 And Cased, and Azau, and Pheldas, 
and Jedlaph, 

23 And Bathuel, of whom was born Re- 
becca: These eight did Melcha bear to 
Nachor Abraham’s brother. 

24 And his concubine, named Roma, 
bore Tabee, and Gaham, and Tahas, and 
Maacha. 


CHAPTER 23. 


Sara’s death and burial in the field bought of 
Ephron. 


Ae Sara lived a hundred and twenty- 
seven years. 

2 And she died * in the city of Arbee 
which is Hebron, in the land of Chanaan : 
and Abraham came to mourn and weep 
for her. 

3 And after he rose up from the funeral 
obsequies, he spoke to the children of 
Heth, saying : 

4 I amastranger and sojourner among 
you: give me the right of a burying- 
place with you, that I may bury my dead. 

5 The children of Heth answered, say- 


ing : 

6 My Lord, hear us, thou art a prince of 
God among us: bury thy dead in our 
principal sepulchres : and no man shall 
have power to hinder thee from burying 
thy dead in his sepulchre. 

7 Abraham rose up, and bowed down to 
the people of the land, to wit the chil- 
dren of Heth: 

8 And said to them: If it please your 
soul that I should bury my dead, hear 
me, and intercede for me to Ephron the 
son of Seor. 

g That he may give me the double cave, 
which he hath in the end of his field : 
for as much money as it is worth he shall 
give it me before you, for a possession of 
a buryingplace. 

10 Now Ephron dwelt in the midst of 
the children of Heth. And Ephron made 
answer to Abraham in the hearing of all 
that went in at the gate of the city, say- 
ing : 

11 Letit not be so, my lord, but do thou 
rather hearken to what I say: The field 
I deliver to thee, and the cave that is 


k A. M. 2145. Ante C. 1859. 
1 Infra 35. 27. 


Cuap. 23. Ver. 7. Bowed down to the people. 
Adoravit, literally adored. But this word here, 
as well as in many other places in the Latin 


GENESIS. 


Cuap. 24. 


therein, in the presence of the children 
of my people, bury thy dead. 

12 Abraham bowed down before the 
people of the land, 

13 And he spoke to Ephron, in the 
sence of the people: I beseech thee to 
hear me: I will give money for the 
field : take it, and so I will bury my dead 
in it. 

14 And Ephron answered : 

15 My lord, hear me. The ground 
which thou desirest, is worth four hun- 
dred sicles of silver: this is the price 
between me and thee: but what is this ? 
bury thy dead. 

16 And when Abraham had heard this, 
he weighed out the money that Ephron 
had asked, in the hearing of the children 
of Heth, four hundred sicles of silver of 
common current money. 

17 And the field that before was 
Ephron’s, wherein was the double cave, 
looking towards Mambre, both it and 
the cave, and all the trees thereof in all 
its limits round about, 

18 Was made sure to Abraham for a 
possession, in the sight of the children 
of Heth, and of all that went in at the 
gate of his city. 

19 And so Abraham buried Sara his 
wife, in a double cave of the field, that 
looked towards ! Mambre, this is Hebron 
in the land of Chanaan. 

20 And the field was made sure to Abra- 
ham, and the cave that was in it, for a 
ety to bury in, by the children of 

eth. 


CHAPTER 24. 


Abraham's servant, sent by him into Mesopotamia, 
bringeth from thence Rebecca, who ts married 
to Isaac. 


OW Abraham was old; ™and ad- 
vanced in age: and the Lord had 
blessed him in all things. 

2 And he said to the elder servant of 
his house, who was ruler over all he had : 
o Put thy hand under my thigh, 

3 That I may make thee swear by the 
Lord the God of heaven and earth, that 
thou take not a wife for my son, of 
the daughters of the Chanaanites, among 
whom I dwell : 

4 But that thou go to my own country 


m 140 years. — nm A, M. 2148. Ante C. 1856. 
o Infra 47. 209. 


scriptures, is used to signify only an inferior ho- 
nour and reverence paid to men, expressed by a 
bowing down of the body 


CHAP. 24. 


GENESIS. 


31 


and kindred, and take a wife from thence|and filled her pitcher and was coming 


for my son Isaac. 

5 The servant answered : If the woman 
will not come with me into this land, 
must I bring thy son back again to the 
place, from whence thou camest out ? 

6 And Abraham said: Beware thou 
never bring my son back again thither. 

7 The Lord God of heaven, who took 
me out of my father’s house, and out of 
my native country, who spoke to me, 
and swore to me, saying: * To thy seed 
will I give this land: he will send his 
angel before thee, and thou shalt take 
from thence a wife for my son. 9 

8 But if the woman will not follow 
thee, thou shalt not be bound by the 
oath ; only bring not my son back thither 
again. 

9 The servant therefore put his hand 
under the thigh of Abraham his Lord, and 
swore to him upon this word. 

to And he took ten camels of his mas- 
ter’s herd, and departed, carrying some- 
thing of all his goods with him, and he 
set forward and went on to Mesopotamia 
to the city of Nachor. 

1x1 And when he had made the camels 
lie down without the town near a well of 
water in the evening, at the time when 
women are wont to come out to draw 
water, he said : 

12 O Lord the God of my master Abra- 
ham, meet me to day, I beseech thee, 
and shew kindness to my master Abra- 
ham. 

13 Behold I stand nigh the spring of 
water, and the daughters of the inhabit- 
ants of this city will come out to draw 
water. 

14 Now, therefore, the maid to whom I 
shall say : Let down thy pitcher that I 
may drink : and she shall answer, Drink, 
and I will give thy camels drink also: 
let it be the same whom thou hast pro- 
vided for thy servant Isaac : and by this 
I shall understand, that thou hast shewn 
kindness to my master. 

15 He had not yet ended these words 
within himself, and behold Rebecca came 
out, the daughter of Bathuel, son of Mel- 
cha, wife to Nachor the brother of Abra- 
ham, having a pitcher on her shoulder : 7 

16 An exceeding comely maid, and a 
most beautiful virgin, and not known to 
man: and she went down to the spring, 


back. 

17 And the servant ran to meet her, and 
said : Give me a little water to drink of 
thy pitcher. 

18 And she answered : Drink, my lord. 
And quickly she let down the pitcher 
upon her arm, and gave him drink. 

tg And when he had drunk, she said : I 
will draw water for thy camels also, till 
they all drink. 

20 And pouring out the pitcher into the 
troughs, she ran back to the well to draw 
water : and having drawn she gave to all 
the camels. 

21 But he musing beheld her with 
silence, desirous to know whether the 
Lord had made his journey prosperous 
or not. 

22 And after that the camels had drunk, 
the man took out golden earrings, weigh- 
ing two sicles : and as many bracelets of 
ten sicles weight. 

23 And he said to her : Whose daughter 
art thou ? tell me: is there any place in 
thy father’s house to lodge ? 

24 And she answered : I am the daugh- 
ter of Bathuel, the son of Melcha, whom 
she bore to Nachor. 

25 And she said moreover to him: We 
have good store of both straw and hay, 
and a large place to lodge in. 

26 The man bowed himself down, and 
adored the Lord, 

27 Saying : Blessed be the Lord God of 
my master Abraham, who hath not taken 
away his mercy and truth from my mas- 
ter, and hath brought me the straight 
way into the house of my master’s bro- 
ther. 

28 Then the maid ran, and told in her 
mother’s house, all that she had heard. 

29 And Rebecca had a brother named 
Laban, who went out in haste to the 
man, to the well. 

30 And when he had seen the earrings 
and bracelets in his sister’s hands, and 
had heard all that she related, saying : 
Thus and thus the man spoke to me: 
he came to the man who stood by the 
camels, and near to the spring of water, 

31 And said to him: Come in, thou 
blessed of the Lord : why standest thou 
without ? I have prepared the house, and ° 
a place for the camels. 

32 And he brought him in into his lodg- 





p Supra 12. 7, and 13. 15, and 15. 8. 


Cuap. 24. Ver. 7. He will send his angel be- 
fore thee. This shows that the Hebrews believed 





q Infra 26. 2. — 7 Ex. 11. 16; Infra 2g. 8. 





that God gave them guardian angels for their 
protection. 


32 


ing : and he unharnessed the camels and 
gave straw and hay, and water to wash 
his feet, and the feet of the men that 
were come with him. 

33 And bread was set before him. But 
he said : I will not eat, till I tell my mes- 
sage. He answered him: Speak. 

34 And he said: I am the servant of 
Abraham : 

35 And the Lord hath blessed my mas- 
ter wonderfully, and he is become 
great : and he hath given him sheep and 
oxen, silver and gold, menservants and 
womenservants, camels and asses. 

36 And Sara my master’s wife hath 
borne my master a son in her old age, and 
he hath given him all that he had. 

37 And my master made me swear, say- 
ing: Thou shalt not take a wife for my 
son of the Chanaanites, in whose land I 
dwell : 

38 But thou shalt go to my father’s 
house, and shalt take a wife of my own 
kindred for my son : 

39 But I answered my master : What if 
the woman will not come with me ? 

40 The Lord, said he, in whose sight I 
walk, will send his angel with thee, and 
will direct thy way : and thou shalt take 
a wife for my son of my own kindred, 
and of my father’s house. 

41 But thou shalt be clear from my 
curse, when thou shalt come to my kin- 
dred, if they will not give thee one. 

42 And I came to day to the well of 
water, and said : O Lord God of my mas- 
ter Abraham, if thou hast prospered my 
way, wherein I now walk, 

43 Behold I stand by the well of wa- 
ter, and the virgin, that shall come out 
to draw water, who shall hear me say : 
Give me a little water to drink of thy 
pitcher : 

44 And shall say to me: Both drink 

thou, and I will also draw for thy camels : 
let the same be the woman, whom the 
Lord hath prepared for my master’s 
son. 
45 And whilst I pondered these things 
secretly with myself, Rebecca appeared 
coming with a pitcher, which she carried 
on her shoulder: and she went down to 
the well and drew water. And I said to 
her : Give me a little to drink. 

46 And she speedily let down the 
pitcher from her shoulder, and said to 
me: Both drink thou, and to thy camels 


Ver. 57. Let us call the maid, and ask her wiil. 
Not as to her marriage, as she had already con- 


GENESIS. 


——_————s = 

Cuap. 24. 
I will give drink. I drank, and she wa- 
tered the camels. 

47 And I asked her, and said : Whose 
daughter art thou ? And she answered : 
I am the daughter of Bathuel, the son of 
Nachor, whom Melcha bore to him. SoI 
put earrings on her to adorn her face, 
and I put bracelets on her hands. 

48 And falling down I adored the Lord, 
blessing the Lord God of my master Abra- 
ham, who hath brought me the straight 
way to take the daughter of my master’s 
brother for his son. 

49 Wherefore if you do according to 
mercy and truth with my master, tell 
me: but if it please you otherwise, tell 
me that also, that I may go to the right 
hand, or to the left. 

50 And Laban and Bathuel answered : 
The word hath proceeded from the Lord, 
we cannot speak any other thing to thee 
but his pleasure. 

51 Behold Rebecca is before thee, take 
her and go thy way, and let her be the 
wife of thy master’s son, as the Lord hath 
spoken. 

52 Which when Abraham’s servant 
heard, falling down to the ground he 
adored the Lord. 

53 And bringing forth vessels of silver 
and gold, and garments, he gave them 
to Rebecca for a present. He offered 
gifts also to her brothers, and to her mo- 
ther. 

54 And a banquet was made, and they 
ate and drank together, and lodged there. 
And in the morning, the servant arose, 
and said : Let me depart, that I may go 
to my master. 

55 And her brother and mother an- 
swered : Let the maid stay at least ten 
days with us, and afterwards she shall 
depart. 

56 Stay me not, said he, because the 
Lord hath prospered my way: send me 
away, that I may go to my master. 

57 And they said : Let us call the maid, 
and ask her will. 

58 And they called her, and when she 
was come, they asked: Wilt thou go 
with this man? She said: I will go. 

59 So they sent her away, and her 
nurse, and Abraham's servant, and his 
company, 

60 Wishing prosperity to theirsister, and 
saying : Thou art our sister, mayst thou 
increase to thousands of thousands, and 


sented, but of her quitting her parents and going 
to her husband. 


CHAP. 25. 


may thy seed possess the gates of their 
enemies. 

61 So Rebecca and her maids, being set 
upon camels, followed the man : who with 
speed returned to his master. 

62 At the same time Isaac was walking 
along the way to the well s which is called 
Of the living and the seeing : for he dwelt 
in the south country. 

63 And he was gone forth to meditate 
in the field, the day being now well 
spent: and when he had lifted up his 
eyes, he saw camels coming afar off. 

64 Rebecca also, when she saw Isaac, 
lighted off the camel, 

65 And said to the servant: Who is 
that man who cometh towards us along 
the field ? And he said to her : That man 
is my master. But she quickly took her 
cloak, and covered herself. 

66 And the servant told Isaac all that 
he had done. 

67 Who brought her into the tent of 
Sara his mother, and took her to wife: 
and he loved her so much, that it moder- 
ated the sorrow which was occasioned by 
his mother’s death. 


CHAPTER 25. 


Abraham’s children by Cetura ; his death and that 
of Ismael. Isaac hath Esau and Jacob twins. 
Esau selleth his first birthright to Jacob. 


ND Abraham married another wife 
named Cetura: # 

2 Who bore him Zamran, and Jecsan, 
and Madan, and Madian, and Jesboc, and 
Sue. 

3 Jecsan also begot Saba and Dadan. 
The children of Dadan were Assurim, and 
Latusim and Loomin. 

4 But of Madian was born Epha, and 


Opher, and Henoch, and Abida, and 
Eldaa: all these were the children of 
Cetura. 


5 And Abraham gave all his possessions 
to Isaac. 

6 And to the children of the concubines 
he gave gifts, and separated them from 
Isaac his son, while he yet lived, to the 
east country. 

7 And the days of Abraham’s life were 
a hundred and seventy-five years. 

8 And decaying he died in a good old 


s Supra 16. 14. 
tz Par. 1.32; A.M. circiter 2150. Ante C. 1354. 
u A. M. 2183. Ante C. 1821. 


CHap. 25. Ver. 6. Concubines. Agar and 
Cetura are here called concubines, (though they 
were lawful wives, and in other places are so 

2 





GENESIS. 














33 


age, “ and having lived a long time, and 
being full of days: and was gathered to 
his people. 

9 And Isaac and Ismael his sons buried 
him in the double cave, which was sit- 
uated in the field of Ephron the son of 
Seor the Hethite, over against Mambre ; 

10 Which he had bought of the chil- 
dren of Heth: there was he buried, and 
Sara his wife. 

ir And after his death, God blessed 
Isaac his son, who dwelt by the well 
named Of the living and seeing. 

12 These are the generations of Ismael 
the son of Abraham, whom Agar the 
Egyptian, Sara’s servant, bore unto him : 

13 And these are the names of his chil- 
dren according to their calling and gen- 
erations. % The firstborn of Ismael was 
Nabajoth, then Cedar, and Adbeel, and 
Mabsam. 

14 And Masma, and Duma, and Massa, 

15 Hadar, and Thema, and Jethur, and 
Naphis, and Cedma. 

16 These are the sons of Ismael: and 
these are their names by their castles and 
towns, twelve princes of their tribes. 

17 And the years of Ismael’s life were 
a hundred and thirty-seven, and decaying 
he died, * and was gathered unto his 
people. 

18 And he dwelt from Hevila as far as 
Sur, which looketh towards Egypt, to 
them that go towards the Assyrians. He 
died in the presence of all his brethren. 

19 These also are the generations of 
Isaac the son of Abraham : Abraham be- 
got Isaac : 

20 Who when he was forty years old, 
y took to wife Rebecca the daughter of 
Bathuel the Syrian of Mesopotamia, sister 
to Laban. 

21 And Isaac besought the Lord for his 
wife, because she was barren; and he 
heard him, and made Rebecca to con- 
ceive. 

22 But the children struggled in her 
womb : and she said : If it were to be so 
with me, what need was there to con- 
ceive? And she went to consult the Lord. 

23 And he answering said: Two na- 
tions are in thy womb, and two peoples 
shall be divided out of thy womb, and 


v i Par. I. 29. 
w Supra 17. 20.—* A. M. 2231. Ante C. 1773. 
y A.M. 2148. Ante C. 1856. — z Rom. 9. to. 


called,) because they were of an inferior degree, 
and such in scripture are usually called concu- 
bines. 

HOLY BIBLE. 


34 


one people shall overcome the other, 
and the elder shall serve the younger. 

24 And when her time was come to be 
delivered, behold twins were found in 
her womb. 

25 # He that came forth first was red, 
and hairy like a skin: and his name was 
called Esau. 4 Immediately the other 
coming forth, held his brother’s foot in 
his hand, and therefore he was called 
Jacob. 

26 Isaac was threescore years old when 
the children were born unto him. ¢ 

27 And when they were grown up, Esau 
became a skilful hunter, and a husband- 
man: but Jacob a plain man dwelt in 
tents. 

28 Isaac loved Esau, because he ate of 
his hunting : and Rebecca loved Jacob. 

29 And Jacob boiled pottage : to whom 
Esau, coming faint out of the field, 

30 Said: Give me of this red pottage, 


for I am exceeding faint. For which rea-| 


son his name was called Edom. 4 

31 And Jacob said to him: Sell me thy 
first birthright. 

32 He answered : Lo I die, what will the 
first birthright avail me? 

33 Jacob said: Swear therefore to me. 
Esau swore to him, and sold his first 
birthright. 

34 And so taking bread and the pottage 
of lentils, he ate, and drank, and went 
his way ; making little account of having 
sold his first birthright. 


CHAPTER 26. 


Isaac sojourneth in Gerara, where God reneweth to 
him the promise made to Abraham. King Abt- 
melech maketh league with him. 


ND when a famine came in the land, 
after that barrenness which had 
happened in the days of Abraham, Isaac 
went to Abimelech king of the Pales- 
tines to Gerara. ¢ 

2 And the Lord appeared to him and 
said : Go not down into Egypt, but stay 
in the land that I shall tell thee. 

3 And sojourn in it, and I will be with 
thee, and will bless thee : for to thee and 
to thy seed I will give all these countries, 
/ to fulfil the oath which I swore to Abra- 
ham thy father. 

- 4 And I will multiply thy seed like the 
stars of heaven: and I will give to thy 





a Osee 12. 13. — b Matt. x. 2. 
c A. M. 2168. Ante C. 1836. 
d Heb. 12. 16; Abd. 1. 1. — e¢ A. M. circiter 2200. 








GENESIS. 





YW eae 


seed shall all the nations of the earth be 
blessed. ¢ > Ae 

5 Because Abraham obeyed my voice, 
and kept my precepts and command- 
ae, and Staaten my ceremonies and 
aws. 

6 So Isaac abode in Gerara. 

7 And when he was asked by the men 
of that place, concerning his wife, he 
answered : She is my sister ; for he was 
afraid to confess that she was his wife, 
thinking lest perhaps they would kill 
him because of her beauty. 

8 And when very many days were 
passed, and he abode there, Abimelech 
king of the Palestines looking out through 
a window, saw him playing with Rebecca 
his wife. 

g And calling for him, he said ; It is evi- 
dent she is thy wife : why didst thou feign 
her to be thy sister? He answered: I 
feared lest I should die for her sake. 

1o And Abimelech said : Why hast thou 
deceived us ? Some man of the pap 
might have lain with thy wife, and thou 
hadst brought upon us a great sin. And 
he commanded all the people, saying : 

11 He that shall touch this man’s wife, 
shall surely be put to death. 

12 And Isaac sowed in that land, and 
he found that same year a hundredfold : 
and the Lord blessed him. 

13 And the man was enriched, and he 
went on prospering and increasing, till 
he became exceeding great : 

14 And he had possessions of sheep 
and of herds, and a very great family. 
Wherefore the Palestines envying him, 

15 Stopped up at that time all the wells, 
that the servants of his father Abraham 
had digged, filling them up with earth : 

16 Insomuch that Abimelech himself 
said to Isaac: Depart from us, for thou 
art become much mightier than we. 

17 So he departed and came to the tor- 
rent of Gerara, to dwell there: 

18 And he digged again other wells, 
which the servants of his father Abraham 
had digged, and which, after his death, 
the Palestines had of old stopped up: 
and he called them by the same names 
by which his father before had called 
them. 

19 And they digged in the torrent, and 
found living water. 

20 But there also the herdsmen of Ge- 

7 Supra 12. 7, and 15. 18. 
g Supra 12. 3, and 18. 18, and 22. 18; 
Infra 28. 14. 





Cuap. 26. Ver. 19. Torrent, That is, achannel where sometimes a torrent or violent stream had run. 


CHAP. 27. 


rara strove against the herdsmen of 
Isaac, saying: It is our water. Where- 
fore he called the name of the well, on 
occasion of that which had happened, 
Calumny. 

21 And they digged also another; and 
for that they quarrelled likewise, and he 
called the name of it, Enmity. 

22 Going forward from thence, he digged 
another well, for which they contended 
not : therefore he called the name thereof, 
Latitude, saying: Now hath the Lord 
given us room, and made us to increase 
upon the earth. * 

23 And he went up from that place to 
Bersabee, 

24 Where the Lord appeared to him 
that same night, saying: I am the God 
of Abraham thy father ; do not fear, for I 
am with thee : I will bless thee, and mul- 
tiply thy seed for my servant Abraham’s 
sake. 

25 And he built there an altar: and 
called. upon the name of the Lord, and 
pitched his tent: and commanded his 
servants to dig a well. 

26 To which piace when Abimelech, and 
Ochozath his friend, and Phicol chief 
captain of his soldiers came from Gerara, 

27 Isaac said to them : Why are ye come 
to me, a man whom you hate, and have 
thrust out from you ? 

28 And they answered: We saw that 
the Lord is with thee, and therefore we 
said : Let there be an oath between us, 
and let us make a covenant, 

29 That thou do us no harm, as we on 
our part have touched nothing of thine, 
nor have done any thing to hurt thee: 
but with peace have sent thee away in- 
creased with the blessing of the Lord. 

30 And he made them a feast, and after 
they had eaten and drunk : 

31 Arising in the morning, they swore 
one to another: and Isaac sent them 
away peaceably to their own home. 

32 And behold the same day the ser- 
vants of Isaac came, telling him of a well 
which they had digged, and saying : We 
have found water. 

33 Whereupon he called it Abundance : 
and the name of the city was called Ber- 
sabee, even to this day. 

34 And Esau being forty years old, 
married wives, ¢ Judith the daughter of 
Beeri the Hethite, and Basemath the 
daughter of Elon of the same place. 


GENESIS. 








35 
35 7 And they both offended the mind 
of Isaac and Rebecca. 


CEP TR. 277, 


Jacob, by his mother’s counsel, obtaineth his fa- 
ther’s blessing instead of Esau. And by her 1s 
advised to fly to hts uncle Laban. 


New Isaac was old, and his eyes were 
dim, and he could not see: and he 
called Esau, his elder son, and said to 
him: My son ? And he answered : Here 
I am. # 

2 And his father said to him: Thou 
seest that I am old, and know not the 
day of my death. 

3 Take thy arms, thy quiver, and bow, 
and go abroad: and when thou hast 
taken some thing by hunting, 

4 Make me savoury meat thereof, as 
thou knowest I like, and bring it, that I 
may eat: and my soul may bless thee 
before I die. 

5 And when Rebecca had heard this, 
and he was gone into the field to fulfil 
his father’s commandment, 

6 She said to her son Jacob: I heard 
thy father talking with Esau thy brother, 
and saying to him : 

7 Bring me of thy hunting, and make 
me meats that I may eat, and bless thee 
in the sight of the Lord, before I die. 

8 Now, therefore, my son, foJlow my 
counsel : 

g And go thy way to the flock, bring 
me two kids of the best, that I may 
make of them meat for thy father, such 
as he gladly eateth : 

10 Which when thou hast brought in, 
and he hath eaten, he may bless thee 
before he die. 

tz And he answered her : Thou knowest 
that Esau my brother is a hairy man. 
and I am smooth. 

12 If my father shall feel me, and per- 
ceive it, I fear lest he will think I would 
have mocked him, and I shall bring upon 
me a curse instead of a blessing. 

13 And his mother said to him: Upon 
me be this curse, my son : only hear thou 
my voice, and go, fetch me the things 
which I have said. 

14 He went, and brought, and gave them 
to his mother. She dressed meats, such 
as she knew his father liked. 

15 And she put on him very good gar- 
ments of Esau, which she had at home 
with. her : 





h Ps. 4.1. —2 A.M. 2208. Ante C. 1796. 


Ver. 22. Latitude. That 





7 Infra 27. 46. —k A. M. 2245. Anie C. 1759. 


is, wideness, or room. 


36 


16 And the little skins of the kids she 
ut apout his hands, and covered the 
are of his neck. 

17 And she gave him the savoury meat, 
and delivered him bread that she had 
baked. 

18 Which when he had carried in, he 
said: My father ? But he answered: I 
hear. Who art thou, my son ? 

1g And Jacob said : I am Esau thy first- 
born: I have done as thou didst com- 
mand me: arise, sit, and eat of my veni- 
son, that thy soul may bless me. 

20 And Isaac said to his son: How 
couldst thou find it so quickly, my son ? 
He answered : It was the will of God that 
what I sought came quickly in my way. 

21 And Isaac said : Come hither, that I 
may feel thee, my son, and may prove 
whether thou be my son Esau, or not. 

22 He came near to his father, and when 
he had felt him, Isaac said: The voice 
indeed is the voice of Jacob; but the 
hands are the hands of Esau. 

23 And he knew him not, because his 
hairy hands made him like to the elder. 
Then blessing him, 

24 Hesaid : Art thou my son Esau ? He 
answered : I am. 

25 Then he said : Bring me the meats of 
thy hunting, my son, that my soul may 
bless thee. And when they were brought, 
and he had eaten, he offered him wine 
also, which after he had drunk, 

26 He said to him : Come near me, and 
give me a kiss, my son. 

27 He came near, and kissed him. And 
immediately as he smelled the fragrant 
smell of his garments, blessing him, he 
said : Behold the smell of my son is as 
the smell of a plentiful field, which the 
Lord hath blessed. 

28 God give thee the dew of heaven, 
and of the fatness of the earth, abun- 
dance of corn and wine. 

29 And let peoples serve thee, and tribes 
worship thee: be thou lord of thy bre- 
thren, and let thy mother’s children bow 
down before thee. Cursed be he that 
curseth thee: and let him that blesseth 
thee be filled with blessings. 


Cuap. 27. Ver. 19. J am Esau thy firstborn. 
St. Augustine (L. Contra mendacium, c. 10), 
treating at large upon this place, excuseth Jacob 
from a lie, because this whole passage was mysteri- 
ous, as relating to the preference which was after- 
wards to be given to the Gentiles before the 
carnal J ews, which J acob by prophetic light might 


GENESIS. 





—_—" 


30 Isaac had scarce ended his words, 
when Jacob being now gone out abroad, 
Esau came. ' 

31 And brought in to his father meats 
made of what he had taken in hunting, 
saying : Arise, may, ntaem and eat of thy 
son’s venison ; that thy soul may bless 
me. 

32 And Isaac said to him: Why! who 
art thou ? He answered : I am thy first- 
born son Esau. 

33 Isaac was struck with fear,and aston- 
ished exceedingly : and wondering be- 
yond what can be believed, said : Who is 
he then that even now brought me veni- 
son that he had taken, and I ate of all 
before thou camest ? and I have blessed 
him, and he shall be blessed. 

34 Esau having heard his father’s words, 
roared out with a great ery: and being 
in a great consternation, said : Bless me 
also, my father. 

35 And he said : Thy brother came de- 
ceitfully and got thy blessing. 

36 But he said again: Rightly is his 
name called Jacob; for he hath sup- 
planted me lo this second time : / my first 
birthright he took away before, and now 
this second time he hath stolen away 
my blessing. And again he said to his 
father: Hast thou not reserved me also 
a blessing ? 

37 Isaac answered: I have appointed 
him thy lord, and have made all his bre- 
thren his servants: I have established 
him with corn and wine, and after this, 
what shall I do more for thee, my son ? 

38 And Esau said to him: Hast thou 
only one blessing, father ? I beseech 
thee bless me also. And when he wept 
with a loud cry, ™ 

39 Isaac being moved, said to him: In 
the fat of the earth, and in the dew of 
heaven from above, 

40 Shall thy blessing be. Thou shalt 
live by the sword and shalt serve thy 
brother : and the time shall come, when 
thou shalt shake off and loose his yoke 
from thy neck. 

41 Esau therefore always hated Jacob 
for the blessing wherewith his father had 





1 Supra 25. 34. — m Heb, 11. 20. 


understand. So far is certain, that the first 
birthright, both by divine election and by Esau’s 
free cession belonged to Jacob: so that if there 
were any lie in the case, it could be no more than 
an officious and venial one. 

Ver. 36. Jacob. That is, a supplanter. 


CHap. 28. 


blessed him: and he said in his heart: 

» The days will come of the mourning 
of my father, and I will kill my brother 
Jacob. 

42 These things were told to Rebecca : 
and she sent and called Jacob her son, 
and said to him: Behold Esau thy bro- 
ther threateneth to kill thee. 

43 Now therefore, my son, hear my 
voice : arise and flee to Laban my bro- 
ther to Haran : 

44 And thou shalt dwell with him a few 
days, till the wrath of thy brother be as- 
suaged, 

45 And his indignation cease, and he 
forget the things thou hast done to him : 
afterwards I will send, and bring thee 
from thence hither. -Why shall I be de- 
prived of both my sons in one day ? 

46 And Rebecca said to Isaac: ? I am 
weary of my life because of the daugh- 
ters of Heth : if Jacob take a wife of the 
stock of this land, I choose not to live. 


CHAPTER 28. 


Jacob’s journey to Mesopotamia: his vision and 
vow. 


oy Isaac called Jacob, and blessed 
him, and charged him, saying : Take 
not a wife of the stock of Chanaan : ? 

2 But go, and take a journey to Meso- 
potamia of Syria, to the house of Bathuel 
thy mother’s father, and take thee a wife 
thence of the daughters of Laban thy 
uncle. 

3 And God almighty bless thee, and 
make thee to increase, and multiply 
thee: that thou mayst be a multitude 
of people. 

4 And give the blessings of Abraham 
to thee, and to thy seed after thee : that 
thou mayst possess the land of thy so- 
journment, which he promised to thy 
grandfather. 

5 @ And when Isaac had sent him away, 
he took his journey and went to Meso- 
potamia of Syria to Laban the son of 
Bathuel the Syrian, brother to Rebecca 
his mother. 

6 And Esau seeing that his father had 
blessed Jacob, and had sent him into 
Mesopotamia of Syria, to marry a wife 
thence ; and that after the blessing he 
had charged him, saying : Thou shalt not 
take a wife of the daughters of Chanaan : 


GENESIS. 


37 


7 And that Jacob obeying his parents 
was gone into Syria : 

8 Experiencing also that his father was 
not well pleased with the daughters of 
Chanaan : 

9 He went to Ismael, and took to wife, 
besides them he had before, Maheleth 
the daughter of Ismael, Abraham’s son, 
the sister of Nabajoth. 

10 But Jacob being departed from Ber- 
sabee, went on to Haran. 

rz And when he was come to a certain 
place, and would rest in it after sunset, 
he took of the stones that lay there, and 
putting under his head, slept in the 
same place. 

12 And he saw in his sleep a ladder 
standing upon the earth, and the top 
thereof touching heaven: the angels 
also of God ascending and descending by 
ites 

13 And the Lord leaning upon the lad- 
der, saying to him: 7 I am the Lord God 
of Abraham thy father, and the God of 
Isaac ; the land, wherein thou sleepest, 
I will give to thee and to thy seed. 

14 And thy seed shall be as the dust of 
the earth : s thou shalt spread abroad to 
the west, and to the east, and to the 
north, and to the south: and IN THEE 
and thy seed all the tribes of the earth 
SHALL BE BLESSED. 

15 And I will be thy keeper whither- 
soever thou goest, and will bring thee 
back into this land : neither will I leave 
thee, till I shall have accomplished all 
that I have said. 

16 And when Jacob awaked out of 
sleep, he said: Indeed the Lord is in 
this place, and I knew 7¢ not. 

17 And trembling he said : How terrible 
is this place! this is no other but the 
house of God, and the gate of heaven. 

18 And Jacob, arising in the morning, 
took the stone, which he had laid under 
his head, and set it up for a title, pour- 
ing oil upon the top of it. # 

1g And he called the name of the city 
Bethel, which before was called Luza. 

20 And he made a vow, saying : If God 
shall be with me, and shall keep me in 
the way by which I walk, and shall give 
me bread to eat, and raiment to put on, 

21 And I shall return prosperously to my 
father’s house: the Lord shall be my God: 





DeNbas TskO: 
o Supra 26. 35. — p A. M. 2245. 
q Osee 12. 12. 
Cuap. 28. Ver. 19. Bethel. 


y Infra 35. 1, and 48. 3.—s Deut. 12. 20, and 19. 
8 ; Supra 26. 4. — ¢ Infra 31. 13. 








This name signifies the house of God. 


38 


22 And this stone, which I have set up 
for a title, shall be called the house of 
God: and of all things that thou shalt 
give to me, I will offer tithes to thee. 


CHAPTER 29. 


Jacob serveth Laban seven years for Rachel: but 
1s deceived with Lia: he afterwards marrieth 
Rachel. Lia bears him four sons. 


HEN Jacob went on in his journey, 
and came into the east country. # 

2 And he saw a well in the field, and 
three flocks of sheep lying by it : for the 
beasts were watered out of it, and the 
mouth thereof was closed with a great 
stone. 

3 And the custom was, when all the 
sheep were gathered together, to roll 
away the stone, and after the sheep 


GENESIS. 


i —— a lL” 


on a *) 
And when he had heard the causes of 
his journey, N Orond 

14 He answered: Thou art my bone 
and my flesh. And after the days of one 
month were expired, ate 

15 He said to him: Because thou art 
my brother, shalt thou serve me without 
wages ? Tell me what wages thou wilt 
have. 

16 Now he had two daughters, the 
name of the elder was Lia: and the 
younger was called Rachel. : 

17 But Lia was blear eyed : Rachel was 
well favoured, and of a beautiful counte- 
nance. 

18 And Jacob being in love with her, 
said : I will serve thee seven years for 
Rachel thy younger daughter. 

19 Laban answered : It is better that I 


were watered, to put it on the mouth of|give her to thee than to another man; 


the well again. 

4 And he said to the shepherds: Bre- 
thren, whence are you ? They answered: 
Of Haran. 

5 And he asked them, saying: Know 
you Laban the son of Nachor? They 
said : We know him. 

6 He said: Is he in health ? He is in 
health, say they : and behold Rachel his 
daughter cometh with his flock. 

7 And Jacob said: There is yet much 
day remaining, neither is it time to 
bring the flocks into the folds again: 
first give the sheep drink, and so lead 
them back to feed. 

8 They answered: We cannot, till all 
the cattle be gathered together, and we 
remove the stone from the well’s mouth, 
that we may water the flocks. 

9g They were yet speaking, and behold 


stay with me. 

20 So Jacob served seven years for 
Rachel: and they seemed but a few 
days, because of the greatness of -his 
love. ¥ 

21 And he said to Laban : Give me m 
wife ; for now the time is fulfilled, that ] 
may go in unto her. ; 

22 And he, having invited a great num- 
ber of his friends to the feast, made the 
marriage. 

23 And at night he brought in Lia his 
daughter to him, 

24 Giving his daughter a handmaid, 
named Zelpha. Now when Jacob had 
gone in to her according to custom, 
when morning was come he saw tf was 
Lia : 

25 And he said to his father in law: 
What is it that thou didst mean to do ? 


Rachel came with her father’s sheep : for|did not I serve thee for Rachel ? why 


she fed the flock. 

10 And when Jacob saw her, and knew 
her to be his cousin-german, and that 
they were the sheep of Laban, his uncle : 
he removed the stone wherewith the 
well was closed. 

11 And having watered the flock, he 
kissed her: and lifting up his voice, 
wept. 

12 And he told her that he was her 
father’s brother, and the son of Rebecca : 
but she went in haste and told her 
father. 

13. Who, when he heard that Jacob his 
sister’s son was come, ran forth to meet 
him ; and embracing him, and heartily 
kissing him, brought him into his house. 











wu A.M. 2245 


hast thou deceived me ? 

26 Laban answered : It is not the cus- 
tom in this place, to give the younger in 
marriage first. 

27 Make up the week of days of this 
match: and I will give thee her also, 
for the service that thou shalt render 
me other seven years. 

28 He yielded to his pleasure: and 
after the week was past, he married 
Rachel : 

29 To whom her father gave Bala for 
her servant. 

30 And having at length obtained the 
marriage he wished for, he preferred 
the love of the latter before the former, 
and served with him other seven years. 


v A. M. 2252. Ante C. 1752. 











CHAP. 30. 


31 And the Lord seeing that he despised 
Lia, opened her womb, but her sister re- 
mained barren. 

32 And she conceived and bore a son, ” 
and called his name Ruben, saying : The 
Lord saw my affliction: now my hus- 
band will love me. 

33 And again she conceived and bore a 
son, * and said : Because the Lord heard 
that I was despised, he hath given this 
also to me: and she called his name 
Simeon. 

34 And she conceived the third time, 
and bore another son: y and said: Now 
also my husband will be joined to me, 
because I have borne him three sons: 
and therefore she called his name Levi. 

35 The fourth time she conceived and 
bore a son, and said: now will I praise 
the Lord: and for this she called him 
Juda. And she left bearing. 


CHAPTER 30. 

Rachel, being barren, delivereth her handmatd to 
Jacob ; she beaveth two sons. Lia ceasing to 
bear, giveth also her handmaid, and she beareth 
two more. Then Lia beareth other two sons and 
one daughter. Rachel beareth Joseph. Jacob, 
desirous to return home, 1s lived to stay for a 
certain part of the flock’s increase, whereby he 
becometh exceeding rich. 


ND Rachel, seeing herself without 

children, envied her sister, and said 
to her husband: Give me _ children, 
otherwise I shall die. 

2 And Jacob being angry with her, an- 
swered: Am I as God, who hath de- 
prived thee of the fruit of thy womb ? 

3 But she said: I have here my ser- 
vant Bala: go in unto her, that she may 
bear upon my knees, and I may have 
children by her. 

4 And she gave him Bala in marriage : 
who, 

5 When her husband had gone in unto 
her, conceived and bore a son. 

6 And Rachel said: The Lord hath 
judged for me, and hath heard my voice, 
giving me a son, and therefore she 
called his name Dan. 

7 And again Bala conceived and bore 
another, 

8 For whom Rachel said: God hath 
compared me with my sister, and I have 
prevailed : and she called him Nephtali. 

9 Lia, perceiving that she had left off 
bearing, gave Zelpha her handmaid to 
her husband. 


w A.M. 2253. Ante C. 1751. —x A. M. 2254. 
y A. M. 2256. 


GENESIS. 


39 


1o And when she had conceived and 
brought forth a son, 

Ir She said: Happily. And therefore 
called his name Gad. 

12 Zelpha also bore another. 

13 And Lia said : This is for my happi- 
ness : for women will call me blessed. 
Therefore she called him Aser. 

14 And Ruben, going out in the time of 
the wheat harvest into the field, found 
mandrakes: which he brought to his 
mother Lia. And Rachel said : Give me 
part of thy son’s mandrakes. 

15 She answered : Dost thou think it a 
small matter, that thou hast taken my 
husband from me, unless thou take also 
my son’s mandrakes ? Rachel said: He 
shall sleep with thee this night, for thy 
son’s mandrakes. : 

16 And when Jacob returned at even 
from the field, Lia went out to meet 
him, and said : Thou shalt come in unto 
me, because I have hired thee for my 
son’s mandrakes. And he slept with 
her that night. 

17 And God heard her prayers: and 
she conceived and bore the fifth son, 

18 And said : God hath given me a re- 
ward, because I gave my handmaid to 
my husband. And she called his name 
Issachar. 

19 And Lia conceived again, and bore 
the sixth son, 

20 And said: God hath endowed me 
with a good dowry: this turn also my 
husband will be with me, because I have 
borne him six sons: and therefore she 
called his name Zabulon. 

21 After whom she bore a daughter, 
named Dina. 

22 The Lord also remembering Rachel, 
heard her, and opened her womb. 

23 And she conceived, and bore a son, 4 
saying: God hath taken away my re- 
proach. 

24 And she called his name Joseph, 
saying: The Lord give me also another 
son. 

25 And when Joseph was born, Jacob 
said to his father in law : Send me away 
that I may return into my country, and 
to my land. 

26 Give me my wives, and my children, 
for whom I have served thee, that I may 
depart : thou knowest the service that I 
have rendered thee. 

27 Laban said to him: Let me find 


z Matt. 1.2.— a A. M. 2259. Ante C. 1746. 


40 


favour in thy sight: I have learned by 
experience, that God hath blessed me 
for thy sake : 

28 Appoint thy wages which I shall 
give thee. 

29 But he answered: Thou knowest 
how I have served thee, and how great 
thy possession hath been in my hands. 

30 Thou hadst but little before I came 
to thee, and now thou art become rich: 
and the Lord hath blessed thee at my 
coming. It is reasonable therefore that 
I should now provide also for my own 
house. 

31 And Laban said : What shall I give 
thee ? But he said: I require nothing : 
but if thou wilt do what I demand, I will 
feed, and keep thy sheep again. 

32 Go round through all thy flocks, and 
separate all the sheep of divers colours, 
and speckled : and all that is brown and 
spotted, and of divers colours, as well 
among the sheep, as among the goats, 
shall be my wages. 

33 And my justice shall answer for me 
to morrow before thee when the time 
of the bargain shall come: and all that 
is not of divers colours, and spotted, 
and brown, as well among the sheep 


as among the goats, shall accuse me of 


theft. 


34 And Laban said: I like well what 


thou demandest. 

35 And he separated the same day the 
she goats, and the sheep, and the he 
goats, and the rams of divers colours, 
and spotted: and all the flock of one 
colour, that is, of white and black fleece, 
he delivered into the hands of his sons. 

36 And he set the space of three days’ 
journey betwixt himself and his son in 
law, who fed the rest of his flock. 

37 And Jacob took green rods of pop- 
lar, and of almond, and of plane trees, 
and pilled them in part: so when the 
bark was taken off, in the parts that 
were pilled, there appeared whiteness : 
but the parts that were whole remained 
green: and by this means the colour 
was divers. 

38 And he put them in the troughs, 
where the water was poured out: that 
when the flocks should come to drink, 
they might have the rods before their 
eyes, and in the sight of them might 
conceive. 

39 And it came to pass that in the very 


GENESIS. 


a 


CaP. 31. 
rods, and brought forth spotted, and of 
divers colours, and s H 

40 And Jacob separated the flock, and 
put the rods in the troughs before the 
eyes of the rams: and all the white and 
| the black were Laban’s: and the rest were 
Jacob’s, when the flocks were separated 
one from the other. 

41 So when the ewes went first to ram, 
| Jacob put the rods in the troughs of 
| water before the eyes of the rams, and 
of the ewes, that they might conceive 
while they were looking upon them : 

42 But when the latter coming was, and 
the last conceiving, he did not put them. 
And those that were lateward, became 
|Laban’s: and they of the first time, 
Jacob’s. 

43 And the man was enriched exceed- 
ingly, and he had many flocks, maid- 
servants and menservants, camels and 
asses. 





CHAPTER 31. 


Jacob's departure: he ts pursued and overtaken by 
Laban. They make a covenant. 


UT after that he heard the words of 
the sons of Laban, saying: Jacob 
hath taken away all that was our father’s, 
and being enriched by his substance is 
become great: 

2 And perceiving also that Laban’s 
countenance was not towards him as 
yesterday and the other day, 

3 Especially the Lord saying to him: 
Return into the land of thy fathers, and 
to thy kindred, and I will be with thee. 

4 He sent, >and called Rachel and Lia 
into the field, where he fed the flocks, 

5 And said to them: I see your father’s 
countenance is not towards me as yes- 
terday and the other day: but the God 
of my father hath been with me. 

6 And you know that I have served 
your father to the uttermost of my 
power. 

7 Yea, your father also hath over- 
reached me, and hath c my wages 
ten times : and yet God hath not suffered 
him to hurt me. 

8 If at any time he said: The ed 
shall be thy wages : all the sheep brought 
forth speckled : but when he said on the 
contrary : Thou shalt take all the white 
ones for thy wages : all the flocks brought 
forth white ones. : 

g And God hath taken your father’s 


heat of coition, the sheep beheld the/substance, and given it to me. 


b A. M. 2265. 


Ante C. 1739. 


CHAP. 31. 


1o For after that time came of the 
ewes conceiving, I lifted up my eyes, 
and saw in my sleep that the males 
which leaped upon the females were of 
divers colours, and spotted, and speckled. 

rz And the angel of God said to me in 
my sleep: Jacob? And I answered: 
Here I am. 

12 And he said: Lift up thy eyes, and 
see that all the males leaping upon the 
females, ave of divers colours, spotted, 
and speckled. For I have seen all that 
Laban hath done to thee. 

13 I am the God of Bethel, © where thou 
didst anoint the stone, and make a vow 
to me. Now therefore arise, and go out 
of this land, and return into thy native 
country. 

14 And Rachel and Lia answered : 
Have we any thing left among the goods 
and inheritance of our father’s house ? 

15 Hath he not counted us as stran- 
gers and sold us, and eaten up the price 
of us ? 

16 But God hath taken our father’s 
riches, and delivered them to us, and to 
our children : wherefore do all that God 
hath commanded thee. 

17 Then Jacob rose up, and having set 
his children and wives upon camels, 
went his way. 

18 And he took all his substance, and 
flocks, and whatsoever he had gotten in 
Mesopotamia, and went forward to Isaac 
his father to the land of Chanaan. 

1g At that time Laban was gone to 
shear his sheep, and Rachel stole away 
her father’s idols. 

zo And Jacob would not confess to his 
father in law that he was flying away. 

21 And when he was gone, together 
with all that belonged to him, and 
having passed the river, was going on 
towards mount Galaad, 

22 It was told Laban on the third day 
that Jacob fled. 

23 And he took his brethren with him, 
and pursued after him seven days; and 
overtook him in the mount of Galaad. 

24 And he saw in a dream God saying 
to him: Take heed thou speak not any 
thing harshly against Jacob. 

25 Now Jacob had pitched his tent in 
the mountain: and when he with his 
brethren had overtaken him, he pitched 


GENESIS. 








41 


his tent in the same mount of Galaad. 

26 And he said to Jacob: Why hast 
thou doné€ thus, to carry away, without 
my knowledge, my daughters, as captives 
taken with the sword? 

27 Why wouldst thourunaway privately 
and not acquaint me, that I might have 
brought thee on the way with joy, and 
with songs, and with timbrels, and with 
harps ? 

28 Thou hast not suffered me to kiss 
my sons and daughters : thou hast done 
foolishly : and now, indeed, 

29 It is in my power to return thee 
evil : but the God of your father said tc 


|me yesterday: 4 Take heed thou speak 


not any thing harshly against Jacob. 

30 Suppose thou didst desire to go to 
thy friends, and hadst a longing after 
thy father’s house : why hast thou stolen 


|away my gods ? 


31 Jacob answered: That I departed 
unknown to thee, z¢ was for fear lest 
thou wouldst take away thy daughters 
by force. 

32 But whereas thou chargest me with 
theft : with whomsoever thou shalt find 
thy gods, let him be slain before our 
brethren. Search, and if thou find any 
of thy things with me, take them away. 
Now when he said this, he knew not that 
Rachel had stolen the idols. 

33 So Laban went into the tent of Jacob, 
and of Lia, and of both the handmaids, 
and found them not. And when he was 
entered into Rachel’s tent, 

34 She in haste hid the idols under the 
camel’s furniture, and sat upon them: 
and when he had searched all the tent, 
and found nothing, 

35 She said : Let not my lord be angry 
that I cannot rise up before thee, because 
it has now happened to me, according 
to the custom of women. So his careful 
search was in vain. 

36 And Jacob being angry, said in a 
chiding manner : For what fault of mine, 
and for what offence on my part hast 
thou so hotly pursued me, 

37 And searched all my household stuff? 
What hast thou found of all the substance 
of thy house ? lay it here before my 
brethren, and thy brethren, and let them 
judge between me and thee. 

38 Have I therefore been with thee 





ce Supra 28. 18. 





CuHap. 31. Ver. 19. Her father’s idols. By 
this it appears that Laban was an idolater ; and 
some of the fathers are of opinion that Rachel 


d. Infra 48. 16. 





stole away these idols to withdraw him from 
idolatry, removing the occasion of his sin. 


42 
twenty years ? thy ewes and goats were 


GENESIS. 


CuHap. 32. 
53 The God of Abraham, and the God of 


not barren, the rams of thy flocks I did| Nachor, the God of their father, judge 


not eat: 


39 Neither did I shew thee that which| fear of his father Isaac. 


the beast had torn, I made good all the 


between us. And Jacob swore 


by the 
54 And after he had offered sacrifices in 


damage : whatsoever was lost by theft,|the mountain, he called his brethren to 


thou didst exact it of me: 


eat bread. And when they had eaten, 


40 Day and night was I parched with) they lodged there : 
heat, and with frost, and sleep departed| 55 But Laban arose in the night, and 


from my eyes. 


41 And in this manner have I served} blessed them : 


thee in thy house twenty years, fourteen 
for thy daughters, and six for thy flocks : 


kissed his sons, and daughters, and 


and returned to his place. 
CHAPTER 32. 


thou hast changed also my wages ten | Jacob's vision of angels ; his message and pres 


times. 
42 Unless the God of my father Abra- 
ham, and the fear of Isaac had stood by 


lo Esau; his wrestling with an angel. 


ACOB ¢ also went on the journey he 
had begun: and the angels of God 


me, peradventure now thou hadst sent|met him. / 


me away naked: God beheld my afflic- 
tion and the labour of my hands, and 
rebuked thee yesterday. 

43 Laban answered him : The daughters 
are mine and the children, and thy flocks, 
and all things that thou seest are mine: 
what can I do to my children,and grand- 
children ? 

44 Come therefore, let us enter into a 
league : that it may be for a testimony 
between me and thee. 

45 And Jacob took a stone, and set it 
up for a title : 

46 And he said to his brethren: Bring 
hither stones. And they gathering stones 
together, made a heap, and they ate upon 
it. 

47 And Laban called it The witness 
heap: and Jacob, The hillock of tes- 
timony ; each of them according to the 
propriety of his language. 

48 And Laban said : This heap shall be 
a witness between me and thee this day, 
and therefore the name thereof was 
called Galaad, that is, The witness heap. 

49 The Lord behold and judge between 
us when we shall be gone one from the 
other. 

50 If thou afflict my daughters, and if 
thou bring in other wives over them: 
none is witness of our speech but God, 
who is present and beholdeth. 

51 And he said again to Jacob: Behold 
this heap, and the stone which I have 
set up between me and thee, 

52 Shall be a witness : this heap, I say, 
and the stone, be they for a testimony, 
if either I shall pass beyond it going 


towards thee, or thou shalt pass beyond | 


it, thinking harm to me. 


e Infra 48. 16. 





2 And when he saw them, he said: 


| These are the camps of God, and he 


called the name of that place Mahanaim, 
that is, Camps. 

3 And he sent messengers before him to 
Esau his brother to the land of Seir to 
the country of Edom: 

4 And he commanded them, a. 
Thus shall ye speak to my lord u: 
Thus saith thy brother Jacob: I have 
sojourned with Laban, and have been 
with him until this day. 

5 I have oxen, and asses, and sheep, and 
menservants, and womenservants : and 
now I send a message to my lord, that I 
may find favour in thy sight. 

6 And the messengers returned to Ja- 
cob, saying : We came to Esau thy bro- 
ther, and behold he cometh with speed 
to meet thee with four hundred men. 

7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid ; and 
in his fear divided the that was 
with him, and the flocks, and the sheep, 
and the oxen, and the camels, into two 
companies, ' 

8 Saying : If Esau come to one company 
and destroy it, the other company that 
is left shall escape. 

9g And Jacob said : O God of my father 
Abraham, and God of my father Isaac, O 
Lord, who saidst to me: Return to thy 
land and to the place of thy birth, and I 
will do well for thee, 

10 I am not worthy of the least of all 
thy mercies, and of thy truth which thou 
hast fulfilled to thy servant. With my 
staff I passed over this Jordan ; and now 
I return with two companies. 

11 Deliver me from the hand of my bro- 
ther Esau, for I am greatly afraid of 


/ A. M. 2265. 


CHaP. 33. 


him : lest perhaps he come, and kill the 
mother with the children. 

12 Thou didst say that-thou wouldst do 
well by me, and multiply my seed lke 
the sand of the sea, which cannot be 
numbered for multitude. 

13 And when he had slept there that 
night, he set apart, of the things which 
he had, presents for his brother Esau, 

14 Two hundred she goats, twenty he 
goats, two hundred ewes, and twenty 
rams, 

15 Thirty milch camels with their colts, 
forty kine, and twenty bulls, twenty she 
asses, and ten of their foals. 

16 And he sent them by the hands of 
his servants, every drove by itseif, and 
he said to his servants: Go before me, 
and let there be a space between drove 
and drove. 

17 And he commanded the first, saying : 
If thou meet my brother Esau, and he 
ask thee: Whose art thou ? or whither 
goest thou ? or whose are these before 
thee ? 

18 Thou shalt answer : Thy servant Ja- 
cob’s : he hath sent them as a present to 
my lord Esau : and he cometh after us. 

1g In like manner he commanded the 
second and the third, and all that followed 
the droves, saying: Speak ye the same 
words to Esau, when ye find him. 

20 And ye shall add : Thy servant Jacob 
himself also followeth aiter us; for he 
said : I will appease him with the presents 
that go before, and afterwards I will see 
him, perhaps he will be gracious to me. 

21 So the presents went before him, but 
himself lodged that night in the camp. 

22 And rising early he took his two 
wives, and his two handmaids, with his 
eleven sons, and passed over the ford of 
Jaboc. 

23 And when all things were brought 
over that belonged to him, 

24 He remained alone: and behold a 
man wrestled with him till morning. 

25 And when he saw that he could not 
Overcome him, he touched the sinew of 
his thigh, and forthwith it shrank. 

26 And he said to him : Let me go, for it 


GENESIS. 





43 


is break of day. He answered: I will 
not let thee go except thou bless me. 

27 And he said : What is thy name ? He 
answered : Jacob. 

28 But he said: Thy name shall not be 
called Jacob, but Israel : for if thou hast 
been strong against God, how much more 
shalt thou prevail against men ? 

29 Jacob asked him, Tell me by what 
name art thou called ? He answered : 
Why dost thou ask my name ? And he 
blessed him in the same place. 

30 And Jacob called the name of the 
place Phanuel, saying: I have seen God 
face to face, and my soul has been saved. 

31 And immediately the sun rose upon 
him, after he was past Phanuel; but he 
halted on his foot. 

32 Therefore the children of Israel, unto 
this day, eat not the sinew, that shrank 
in Jacob’s thigh : because he touched the 
sinew of his thigh and it shrank. 


CHAPTER 33. 


Jacob and Esau meet: Jacob goeth to Salemn,where 
he vatseth an altar. 


ASP Jacob lifting up his eyes, saw 
Esau coming, and with him four 
hundred men; and he divided the chil- 
dren of Lia, and of Rachel, and of the 
two handmaids : ¢ 

2 And he put both the handmaids and 
their children foremost : and Lia and her 
children in the second place : and Rachel 
and Joseph last. 

3, And he went forward and bowed down 
with his face to the ground seven times 
until his brother came near. 

4 Then Esau ran to meet his brother, 
and embraced him : and clasping him fast 
about the neck, and kissing him, wept. 

5 And lifting up his eyes, he saw the 
women and their children, and said: 
What mean these ? And do they belong 
to thee ? He answered: They are the 
children which God hath given to me 
thy servant. 

6 Then the handmaids and their children 
came near, and bowed themselves. 

7 Lia also with her children came near, 
and bowed down in like manner, and last 








CHAp. 32. Ver. 24. A man, &c. This was 
an angel in human shape, as we learn from Osee 
12. 4. He is called God, ver. 28 and 30, because 
he represented the person of the Son of God. 
This wrestling, in which Jacob, assisted by God, 
was a match for an angel, was so ordered (ver. 28,) 
that he might learn by this experiment of the 





g A. M. 2265. 





divine assistance, that neither Esau, nor any 
other man, should have power to hurt him. — 
It was also spiritual, as appeareth by his earnest 
prayer, urging and at last obtaining the angel’s 
blessing. 

Ver. 30. Phanuel. This word signifies the 
face of God, or the sight, or seeing of God. 


44 


of all Joseph and Rachel bowed down. 
8 And Esau said : What are the droves 


GENESIS. 


CHAP. 34 


ND Dina the daughter of Lia went 
out to see the women of that 


that I met ? He answered : That I might} country *. 


find favour before my lord. 

9 But he said: I have plenty, my brother, 
keep what is thine for thyself. 

1o And Jacob said : Do not so I beseech 
thee, but if I have found favour in thy 
eyes, receive a little present at my hands : 
for I have seen thy face, as if I should 
have seen the countenance of God: be 
gracious to me, 

t1 And take the blessing, which I have 
brought thee, and which God hath given 
me, who giveth all things. He took it 
with much ado at his brother’s earnest 
pressing him, 

12 And said: Let us go on together, 
and I will accompany thee in thy journey. 

13 And Jacob said : My lord, thou know- 
est that I have with me tender children, 
and sheep, and kine with young: which 
if I should cause to be overdriven, in 
one day all the flocks will die. 

14 May it please my lord to go before 
his servant: and I will follow softly after 
him, as I shall see my children to be able, 
until I come to my lord in Seir. 

15 Esau answered : I beseech thee, that 
some of the people at least, who are with 
me, may stay to accompany thee in ths 
way. And he said: There is no neces 
sity : I want nothing else but only to find 
favour, my lord, in thy sight. 

16 So Esau returned, that day, the way 
that he came, to Seir. 

17 And Jacob came to Socoth: where 
having built a house, and pitched tents, 
he called the name of the place Socoth, 
that is, Tents. 

18 And he passed over to Salem, a city 
of the Sichemites, which is in the land of 
Chanaan, after he returned from Meso- 
potamia of Syria: and he dwelt by the 
town : 

19 And he bought that part of the field, 
in which he pitched his tents, of the 
children of Hemor, the father of Sichem 
for a hundred lambs. 

zo And raising an altar there, he in- 
voked upon it the most mighty God of 
Israel. 


CHAPTER 34. 
Dina is ravished, for which the Sichemites are 
destroyed. 
”CHap. 34. Ver. 13. Deceit/ully. Thesons of 


Jacob, on this occasion, were guilty of a grievous 
sin, as well by falsely pretending religion, as by 


2 And when Sichem the son of Hemor 
the Hevite, the prince of that land, saw 
her, he was in love with her: and took 
her away, and lay with her, ravishing the 
virgin. 

3 And his soul was fast knit unto her, 
and whereas she was sad, he comforted 
her with sweet words. 

4 And going to Hemor his father, he 
said : Get me this damsel to wife. 

5 But when Jacob had heard this, his 
sons being absent, and employed in feed- 
ing the cattle, he held his peace till they 
came back. 

6 And when Hemor the father of Sichem 
was come out to speak to Jacob, 

7 Behold his sons came from the field : 
and hearing what had passed, they were 
exceeding angry, because he had done 
a foul thing in Israel, and committed an 
unlawful act, in ravishing Jacob’s daugh- 
ter. 

8 And Hemor spoke to them : The soul 
of my son Sichem has a longing for your 
daughter : give her him to wife : 

9g And let us contract marriages one 
with another: give us your daughters 
and take you our daughters, 

1o And dwell with us: the land is at 
your command, till, trade, and possess 
it. 

11 Sichem also said to her father and to 
her brethren : Let me find favour in your 
sight : and whatsoever you shall appoint 
I will give. 

12 Raise the dowry, and ask gifts, and 
I will gladly give wie you shall demand : 
only give me this damsel to wife. 

13 The sons of Jacob answered Sichem 
and his father deceitfully, being enraged 
at the deflowering of their sister : 

14 We cannot do what you demand, nor 
give our sister to one that is uncircum- 
cised, which with us is unlawful and 
abominable. 

15 But in this we may be allied with 
you, if you will be like us, and all the 
male sex among you be circumcised : 

16 Then will we mutually give and take 
your daughters, and ours: and we will 
dwell with you, and will be one people : 

17 But if you will not be circumcised, 





oh A. M. circiter 2273. Ante C. 173%. 


excess of revenge: though otherwise their zeal 
against so foul a crime was commendable. 


CHAP. 35. 


we will take our daughter and depart: 

18 Their offer pleased Hemor, and Si- 
chem his son : 

1g And the young man made no delay, 
but forthwith fulfilled what was required, 
for he loved the damsel exceedingly, and 
he was the greatest man in all his father’s 
house. 

20 And going into the gate of the city 
they spoke to the people : 

21 These men are peaceable and willing 
to dwell with us: let them trade in the 
land, and till it, which being large and 
wide wanteth men to till it : we shall take 
their daughters for wives, and we will 
give them ours. 

22 One thing there is for which so great 
a good is deferred : We must circumcise 
every male among us, following the man- 
ner of the nation. 

23 And their substance, and cattle, and 
all that they possess, shall be ours : only 
in this let us condescend, and by dwell- 
ing together, we shall make one people, 

24 And they all agreed, and circumcised 
all the males. 

25 And behold the third day, when the 
pain of the wound was greatest, two of 
the sons of Jacob, Simeon and Levi, the 
brothers of Dina, taking their swords, 
entered boldly into the city, and slew all 
the men: # 

26 And they killed also Hemor and Si- 
chem, and took away their sister Dina, 
out of Sichem’s house. 

27 And when they were gone out, the 
other sons of Jacob came upon the slain ; 
and plundered the city in revenge of the 
rape. 

28 And they took their sheep and their 
herds and their asses, wasting all they 
had in their houses and in the fields. 

29 And their children and wives they 
took captive, 

30 And when they had boldly perpe- 
trated these things, Jacob said to Simeon 
and Levi: You have troubled me, and 
made me hateful to the Chanaanites and 
Pherezites, the inhabitants of this land : 
we are few: they will gather themselves 
together and kill me ; and both I, and my 
house, shall be destroyed. 

31 They answered: Should they abuse 
our sister as a strumpet ? 


GENESIS. 


45 


CHAPTER 35. 

Jacob purgeth his family from tdols : goeth by God’s 
commandment to Bethel, and there buildeth an 
altar. God appearing again to Jacob blesseth 
him, and changeth his name into Israel. Rachel 
dieth in childbirth. Isaac also dieth. 


‘inh the mean time God said to Jacob: 
Arise, and go up to Bethel, and dwell 
there, and make there an altar to God, 
7 who appeared to thee when thou didst 
flee from Esau thy brother. 

2 And Jacob having called together all 
his household, said: Cast away the 
strange gods that are among you, and be 
cleansed and change your garments. 

3 Arise, and let us go up to Bethel, that 
we may make there an altar to God: 
who heard me in the day of my affliction, 
and accompanied me in my journey. 

4 So they gave him all the strange gods 
they had, and the earrings which were 
in their ears : * and he buried them under 
the turpentine tree, that is behind the 
city of Sichem. 

5 And when they were departed, the 
terror of God fell upon all the cities 
round about, and they durst not pursue 
after them as they went away. 

6 And Jacob came to Luza, which is in 
the land of Chanaan, surnamed Bethel : 
he and all the people that were with 
him. 

7 And he built there an altar, and called 
the name of that place, The house of 
God: /for there God appeared to him 
when he fled from his brother. 

8 At the same time Debora the nurse of 
Rebecca died, and was buried at the foot 
of Bethel under an oak: and the name 
of that place was called, The oak of 
weeping. 

9 And God appeared again to Jacob, 
after he returned from Mesopotamia of 
Syria, and he blessed him, 

10 Saying: ™ Thou shalt not be called 
any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy 
name. And he called him Israel. 

tz And said to him:Ilam God Almighty, 
increase thou and be multiplied. Na- 
tions and peoples of nations shall be 
from thee, and kings shall come out of 
thy loins. 

12 And the land which I gave to Abra- 
ham and Isaac, I will give to thee, and 
to thy seed after thee. 

13 And he departed from him. 





z Infra 49. 6. 
7 A. M. 2273; Supra 28. 13. 








Cuap. 35. Ver. 10. Israel. 


k Ex. 32.20; 4. Kings 18. 4. 
lSupra 28. 18. — m Supra 32. 28. 


This name signifieth one that prevaileth with God. 


46 


14 But he set up a monument of stone, 
in the place where God had spoken to 
him: pouring drink offerings upon it, 
and pouring oil thereon : 

15 And calling the name of that place 
Bethel. 

16 And going forth from thence, he 
came in the springtime to the land which 
leadeth to Ephrata: wherein when Ka- 
chel was in travail, 

17 By reason of her hard labour she 
began to be in danger, and the midwife 
said to her : Fear not, for thou shalt have 
this son also. 

18 And when her soul was departing 
for pain, and death was now at hand, 
she called the name of her son Benoni, 
that is, The son of my pain: but his 
father called him Benjamin, that is, The 
son of the right hand. 

19 So Rachel died, and was buried in 
the highway that leadeth to Ephrata, 
this is Bethlehem. 

zo And Jacob erected a pillar over her 

epulchre : ? this is the pillar of Rachel’s 
monument, to this day. 

21 Departing thence, he pitched his 
tent beyond the Flock tower. 

22 ’ And when he dweit in that country, 
Ruben went, and slept with Bala, the 
concubine of his father: which he was 
not ignorant of. Now the sons of Jacob 
were twelve. 

23 The sons of Lia: Ruben the first- 
born, and Simeon, and Levi, and Juda, 
and Issachar, and Zabulon. 

24 The sons of Rachel: Joseph and 
Benjamin. 

25 The sons of Bala, Rachel’s hand- 
maid : Dan and Nephtali. 

26 The sons of Zelpha, Lia’s handmaid : 
Gad and Aser: these are the sons of 
Jacob, that were born to him in Mesopo- 
tamia of Syria. 

27 7 And he came to Isaac his father 
in Mambre, the city of Arbee, this is 
Hebron: wherein Abraham and Isaac 
sojourned. 

28 And the days of Isaac were a hun- 
dred and eighty years. 

29 7 And being spent with age he died, 
and was gathered to his people, being 


n A. M. 2274. Ante C. 1730. 
o Infra 48. 7. — p Infra 49. 4. 
q A.M. 2275. Ante C. 1729. —r A. M. 2288. 





Cuap. 35. Ver. 22. The concubine. She was 
his lawful wife; but, according to the style of 
the Hebrews, is called concubine, because of her 
servile extraction. 

Cuap. 36. Ver, 2. Ada. 


These wives o/¢ 


GENESIS. 


Cuap. 36. 


old and full of days: and his sons Esau 
and Jacob buried him. tj 


CHAPTER 36. 
Esau with his wives and children parteth from 


Jacob. An account of his descendants, and of the 
first kings of Edom. 


Wale these are the generations of Esau, 
the same is Edom. 

2 Esau took wives of the daughters of 
|Chanaan : Ada the daughter of Elon the 
Hethite, and Oolibama the daughter of 
Ana, the daughter of Sebeon the Hevite : 

3 And Basemath the daughter of Is- 
mael, sister of Nabajoth. ; 

4 *And Ada bore Eliphaz: Basemath 
bore Rahuel : 

5 Oolibama bore Jehus and Ihelon and 
Core. These ave the sons of Esau, that 
were born to him in the land of Chanaan. 

6 And Esau took his wives and his sons 
and daughters, and every soul of his 
house, and his substance, and cattle, and 
all that he was able to acquire in the 
land of Chanaan : and went into another 
country, and departed from his brother 
Jacob. a, 

7 + For they were exceeding rich, and 
could not dwell together: neither was 
the land in which they sojourned able 
to bear them, for the multitude of their 
flocks. 

8 » And Esau dwelt in mount Seir : he 
is Edom. ; 

g And these are the generations of 
Esau the father of Edom in mount Seir, 

1o And these the names of his sons: 
v Eliphaz the son of Ada the wife of 
Esau : and Rahuel the son of Basemath 
his wife. 

11 And Eliphaz had sons: Theman, 
Omar, Sepho, and Gatham, and Cenez. 

12 And Thamna was the concubine of 
Eliphaz the son of Esau: and she bore 
him Amalech. These are the sons of 
Ada the wife of Esau. 

13 And the sons of Rahuel weve Nahath 
and Zara, Sammaand Meza. These were 
the sons of Basemath the wife of Esau. 

14 And these were the sons of Ooli- 
bama, the daughter of Ana, the daughter 
of Sebeon, the wife of Esau, whom she 








6 x Patogeiaga 
t Supra 13. 6. — u Jos. 24. 4. — v1 Par. 1. 35. 


Esau are called by other names, Gen. 26. But it 
was very common amongst the ancients for the 
same persons to have two names, as Esau himself 
was also called Edom. 


CHAP. 37. 


bore to him, Jehus, and IThelon, 
Core. 

15 There weve dukes of the sons of 
Esau: the sons of Eliphaz the firstborn 
of Esau: duke Theman, duke Omar, 
duke Sepho, duke Cenez, 

16 Duke Core, duke Gatham, duke Ama- 
lech : these are the sons of Eliphaz in 
the land of Edom, and these the sons of 
Ada. 

17 And these weve the sons of Rahuel, 
the son of Esau: duke Nahath, duke 
Zara, duke Samma, duke Meza. And 
these ave the dukes of Rahuel, in the 
land of Edom: these the sons of Base- 
math the wife of Esau. 

18 And these the sons of Oolibama the 
wife of Esau: duke Jehus, duke Ihelon, 
duke Core. These are the dukes of 
Oolibama, the daughter of Ana, and wife 
of Esau. 

Ig These are the sons of Esau, and 
these the dukes of them: the same is 
Edom. 

20 “ These are the sons of Seir the 
Horrite, the inhabitants of the land: 
Lotan, and Sobal, and Sebeon, and Ana, 

2r And Dison, and Eser, and Disan. 
These ave dukes of the Horrites, the sons 
of Seir in the land of Edom. 

22 And Lotan had sons: Hori and 
Heman. And the sister of Lotan was 
Thamna. 

23 And these the sons of Sobal: Alvan 
and Manahat, and Ebal, and Sepho, and 
Oman. 

24 And these the sons of Sebeon: Aia 
and Ana. This is Ana that found the 
hot waters in the wilderness, when he 
fed the asses of Sebeon his father : 

25 And he had a son Dison, and a 
daughter Oolibama. 

26 And these weve the sons of Dison: 
Hamdan, and Eseban, and Jethram, and 
Charan. 

27 These also weve the sons of Eser: 
Balaan, and Zavan, and Acan. 

28 And Disan had sons : Hus, and Aram. 

29 These weve dukes of the Horrites: 
duke Lotan, duke Sobal, duke Sebeon, 
duke Ana, 

30 Duke Dison, duke Eser, duke Disan : 
these weve dukes of the Horrites that 
ruled in the land of Seir. 

31 And the kings that ruled in the land 
of Edom, before the children of Israel 
had a king, were these : 


and 


GENESIS. 











47 


32 Bela the son of Beor, and the name 
of his city Denaba. 

33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son of 
Zara of Bosra reigned in his stead. 

34 And when Jobab was dead, Husam 
of the land of the Themanites reigned in 
his stead. 

35 And after his death, Adad the son 
of Badad reigned in his stead, who de- 
feated the Madianites in the country of 
Moab: and the name of his city was 
Avith. 

36 And when Adad was dead, there 
reigned in his stead, Semla of Masreca. 

37 And he being dead, Saul of the river 
Rohoboth, reigned in his stead. 

38 And when he also was dead, Balanan 
the son of Achobor succeeded to the 
kingdom. 

39 This man also being dead, Adar 
reigned in his place, and the name of his 
city was Phau: and his wife was called 
Meetabel, the daughter of Matred, daugh- 
ter of Mezaab. 

40 And these ave the names of the dukes 
of Esau in their kindreds, and places, and 
callings : duke Thamna, duke Alva, duke 
Jetheth, 

41 Duke Oolibama, 
Phinon, 

42 Duke Cenez, duke Theman, duke 
Mabsar, 

43 Duke Magdiel, duke Hiram: these 
ave the dukes of Edom dwelling in the 
land of their government; the same is 
Esau the father of the Edomites. 


CHA PALE R13 7. 


Joseph’s dreams: he ts sold by his brethren, and 
carried into Egypt. 


fs pied Jacob dwelt in the land of Cha- 
naan wherein his father sojourned. 

2 And these are his generations: ¥ Jo- 
seph, when he was sixteen years old, was 
feeding the flock with his brethren, being 
but a boy : and he was with the sons of 
Bala and of Zelpha his father’s wives: and 
he accused his brethren to his father of a 
most wicked crime. 

3 Now Israel loved Joseph above all 
his sons, because he had him in his old 
age: and he made him a coat of divers 
colours. 

4 And his brethren seeing that he was 
loved by his father, more than all his 
sons, hated him, and could not speak 
peaceably to him. 


duke Ela, duke 





wren? Pas.“ +38. 


zx A. M. 2276. Ante C. 1728. 





y Supra 35. 25 and 26. 


48 


5 Now it fell out also that he told his 
brethren a dream, that he had dreamed : 


GENESIS. 


CHapP. 37- 


20 Come, let us kill him, and cast him 
into some old pit : and we will say : Some 


which occasioned them to hate him the|evil beast hath devoured him: and then 


more. 

6 And he said to them : Hear my dream 
which I dreamed. 

7 I thought we were binding sheaves in 
the field : and my sheaf arose as it were, 
and stood, and your sheaves standing 
about, bowed down before my sheaf. 

8 His brethren answered: Shalt thou be 
our king ? or shall we be subject to thy 
dominion ? Therefore this matter of his 
dreams and words ministered nourish- 
ment to /heiy envy and hatred. 

9 He dreamed also another dream, which 
he told his brethren, saying: I saw ina 
dream, as it were the sun, and the moon, 
and eleven stars worshipping me. 

to And when he had told this to his 
father and brethren, his father rebuked 
him, and said : What meaneth this dream 
that thou hast dreamed ? shall I and thy 
mother, and thy brethren worship thee 
upon the earth ? 

11 His brethren therefore envied him : 
but his father considered the thing with 
himself. 

12 And when his brethren abode in 
Sichem feeding their father’s flocks, 

13 Israel said to him : Thy brethren feed 
the sheep in Sichem : come, I will send 
thee to them: And when he answered: 

14 lam ready: he said to him : Go, and 
see if all things be well with thy brethren, 
and the cattle : and bring me word again 
what is doing. So being sent from the 
vale of Hebron, he came to Sichem : 

15 And a man found him there wander- 
ing in the field, and asked what he sought. 

16 But he answered: I seek my brethren; 
tell me where they feed the flocks. 

17 And the man said to him: They are 
departed from this place: for I heard 
them say: Let us go to Dothain. And 
Joseph went forward after his brethren, 
and found them in Dothain. 

18 And when they saw him afar off, be- 
fore he came nigh them, they thought to 
kill him. 

19 And said one to another : Behold the 
dreamer cometh. 


z Infra 42. 22. —a Wisd. 10. 13. 


Cuap. 37. Ver. 5. A dream. These dreams 
of Joseph were prophetical, and sent from God ; 
as were also those which he interpreted, Gen. 4o. 
and 41.; otherwise generally speaking, the ob- 
serving of dreams is condemned in the Scripture, 
as superstitious and sinful. See Deut. 18. 10; 
Eccli. 34. 2. 3. 


it shall appear what his dreams avail him : 

21 + And Ruben hearing this, endeav- 
oured to deliver him out of their hands, 
and said : 

22 Do not take away his life, nor shed 
his blood : but cast him into this pit, that 
is in the wilderness, and keep your hands 
harmless : now he said this, being desirous 
to deliver him out of their hands and to 
restore him to his father. 

23 And as soon as he came to his bre- 
thren, they forthwith stript him of his 
outside coat, that was of divers colours : 

24 And cast him into an old pit, where 
there was no water. 

25 And sitting down to eat bread, they 
saw some Ismaelites on their way coming 
from Galaad, with their camels, carrying 
spices, and balm, and myrrh to Egypt. 

26 And Juda said to his brethren : What 
will it profit us to kill our brother, and 
conceal his blood ? 

27 It is better that he be sold to the 
Ismaelites, and that our hands be not de- 
filed : for he is our brother and our flesh. 
His brethren agreed to his words. 

28 4 And when the Madianite merchants 
passed by, they drew him out of the pit, 
and sold him to the Ismaelites, for twenty 
pieces of silver: and they led him into 
Egypt. 4 

29 And Ruben, returning to the pit, 
found not the boy : 

30 And rending his garments he went 
to his brethren, and said : The boy doth 
not appear and whither shall I go ? 

31 And they took his coat, and di 
it in the blood of a kid, which they 
killed : 

32 Sending some to carry it to their 
father, and to say : This we have found : 
see whether it be thy son’s coat, or not. 

33 And the father, acknowledging it, 
said: It is my son’s coat, an evil wild 
beast hath eaten him, a beast hath de- 
voured Joseph. 

34 And tearing his garments, he put on 
sackcloth, mourning for his son a long 
time. 

b A. M. 2276. Ante C. 1723. 


Ver. 10. Worship. This word is not used here 
to signify divine worship, but an inferior venera- 
tion, expressed by the bowing of the body, and 
that, according to the manner of the eastern 
nations, down to the ground. 


ad 


Cuap. 38. 


35 And all his children being gathered 
together to comfort their father in his 
sorrow, he would not receive comfort, 
but said : I will go down to my son into 
hell, mourning. And whilst he contin- 
ued weeping, 

36 The Madianites sold Joseph in Egypt 
to Putiphar, an eunuch of Pharao, cap- 
tain of the soldiers. 


CHAPTER 38. 


The sons of Juda: the death of Her and Onan : the 
birth of Phares and Zara. 


ie that time Juda went down from his 
brethren, and turned in to a certain 
Odollamite, named Hiras. 

2 © And he saw there the daughter of a 
man of Chanaan, called Sue: and taking 
her to wife, he went in unto her. 

3 And she conceived, and bore a son, 
and called his name Her. 

4 And conceiving again, she bore a 
son, and called him Onan. 

5 She bore also a third: whom she 
called Sela. -After whose birth, she ceased 
to bear any more. 

6 And Juda took a wife for Her his 
firstborn, whose name was Thamar. 

7 © And Her, the firstborn of Juda, was 
wicked in the sight of the Lord: and 
was slain by him. 

8 Juda therefore said to Onan his son: 
Go in to thy brother’s wife and marry 
her, that thou mayst raise seed to thy 
brother. 

9 He knowing that the children should 
not be his, when he went in to his bro- 
ther’s wife, spilled Ais seed upon the 
ground, lest children should be born in 
his brother’s name. 

1o And therefore the Lord slew him, be- 
cause he did a detestable thing. 

11 Wherefore Juda said to Thamar his 
daughter in law: Remain a widow in 
thy father’s house, till Sela my son grow 
up: for he was afraid lest he also might 
die, as his brethren did. She went her 
way and dwelt in her father’s house. 

12 And after many days were past, the 
daughter of Sue the wife of Juda died: 
and when he had taken comfort after 





c rt Par. 2. 3.— d Num. 26. 19. 


GENESIS. 





49 


his mourning, he went up to Thamnas, to 
the shearers of his sheep, he and Hiras 
the Odollamite the shepherd of hzs flock. 

13 And it was told Thamar that her 
father in law was come up to Thamnas 
to shear his sheep. 

14 And she put off the garments of her 
widowhood, and took a veil : and chan- 
ging her dress, sat in the cross way, that 
leadeth to Thamnas: because Sela was 
grown up, and she had not been married 
to him. 

15 When Juda saw her, he thought she 
was a harlot: for she had covered her 
face, lest she should be known. 

16 And going to her, he said : Suffer me 
to lie with thee : for he knew her not to 
be his daughter in law. And she an- 
swered : What wilt thou give me to en- 
joy my company ? 

17 He said: I will send thee a kid out 
of the flock. And when she said again : 
I will suffer what thou wilt, if thou give a 
pledge, till thou send what thou promisest, 

18 Juda said : What wilt thou have for 
a pledge ? She answered : Thy ring and 
bracelet, and the staff which thou hold- 
est in thy hand. The woman therefore 
at one copulation conceived. 

1g And she arose and went her way : 
and putting off the apparel which she 
had taken, put on the garments of her 
widowhood. 

20 And Juda sent a kid by his shepherd, 
the Odollamite, that he might receive 
the pledge again, which he had given to 
the woman : but he, not finding her, 

21 Asked the men of that place : Where 
is the woman that sat in the cross way ? 
And when they all made answer: There 
was no harlot in this place, 

22 Hereturned to Juda, and said to him: 
I have not found her ; moreover the men 
of that place said to me, that there never 
sat a harlot there. 

23 Juda said : Let her take it to herself ; 
surely she cannot charge us with a lie: I 
sent the kid which I promised : and thou 
didst not find her. 

24 And behold after three months they 
told Juda, saying : Thamar, thy daughter 





e Num. 26. 19. 





Ver. 35. Into hell. That is, into limbo, the 
place where the souls of the just were received 
before the death of our Redeemer. For allowing 
that the word hell sometimes is taken for the 
grave, it cannot be so taken in this place; since 
Jacob did not believe his son to be in the grave, 
(whom he supposed to be devoured by a wild 


beast,) and therefore could not mean to go down 
to him thither: but certainly meant the place of 
rest where he believed his soul to be. 

Ver. 36. An eunuch. This word sometimes 
signifies a chamberlain, courtier, or officer of the 
king : and so it is taken in this place. 


50 


in law hath played the harlot, and she ap- 
peareth to have a big belly. And Juda 
said : Bring her out that she may be burnt. 

25 But when she was led to execution, 
she sent to her father in law, saying : By 
the man, to whom these things belong, 
I am with child. See whose ring, and 
bracelet, and staff this is. 

26 But he acknowledging the gifts, 
said : She is juster than I: because | did 
not give her to Sela my son. However, 
he knew her no more. 

27 ‘And when she was ready to be 
brought to bed, there appeared twins in 
her womb: and in the very delivery of 
the infants, one put forth a hand, where- 
on the midwife tied a scarlet thread, 
saying : 

28 This shall come forth the first. 

29 But he drawing back his hand, the 
other came forth : and the woman said : 
Why is the partition divided for thee ? 
and therefore called his name Phares. 

30 s Afterwards his brother came out, 
on whose hand was the scarlet thread : 
and she called him Zara. 


CHAPTER 30. 


Joseph hath charge of his master’s house: rejecteth 
his mistress’s solicitations: ts falsely accused 
by her, and cast into prison, where he hath the 
charge of all the prisoners. 


pO Joseph was brought into Egypt, 
and Putiphar an eunuch of Pharao, 
chief captain of the army, an Egyptian, 
bought him of the Ismaelites, by whom 
he was brought. 

2 And the Lord was with him, and he 
was a prosperous man in all things : and 
he dwelt in his master’s house, 

3 Who knew very well that the Lord 
was with him, and made all that he did 
to prosper in his hand. 

4 And Joseph found favour in the sight 
of his master, and ministered to him: 
and being set over all by him, he gov- 
erned the house committed to him, and 
all things that were delivered to him : 

5 And the Lord blessed the house of 
the Egyptian for Joseph’s sake, and mul- 
tiplied all his substance, both at home, 
and in the fields. 

6 Neither knew he any other thing, but 
the bread which he ate. And Joseph was 
of a beautiful countenance, and comely 
to behold. 


GENESIS. 


Cua. 39. 


7 + And after many days his mistress 
cast her eyes on Joseph, and said: Lie 
with me. 

8 But he, in no wise consenting to that 
wicked act, said to her: Behold, my mas- 
ter hath delivered all things to me, and 
knoweth not what he hath in his own 
house : : 

9 Neither is there any thing which is 
not in my power, or that he hath not de- 
livered to me, but thee, who art his wife : 
how then can I do this wicked thing, and 
sin against my God ? 

10 With such words as these day by 
day, both the woman was importunate 
with the young man, and he refused the 
adultery. 

11 Now it happened on a certain day, 
that Joseph went into the house, and 
was doing some business without any 
man with him : 

12 And she catching the skirt of his 
garment, said: Lie with me. But he 
leaving the garment in her hand; fled, 
and went out. 

13 And when the woman saw the gar- 
ment in her hands, and herself disre- 
garded, : 

14 She called to her the men of her 
house, and said to them: See, he hath 
brought in a Hebrew, to abuse us: he 
came in to me, to lie with me: and when 
I cried out, 

15 And he heard my voice, he left the 
garment that I held, and got him out. 

16 For a proof therefore of her fidelity, 
she kept the garment, and shewed it to 
her husband when he returned home : 

17 And said: The Hebrew servant, 
whom thou hast brought, came to me to 
abuse me. 

18 And when he heard me , he left 
the garment which I held, and fled out. 

19 His master hearing these things, and 
giving too much credit to his wife’s 
words, was very angry. 

20 ‘And cast Joseph into the prison, 
where the king’s prisoners were kept, 
and he was there shut up. 

21 But the Lord was with Joseph, and 
having mercy upon him gave him favour 
in the sight of the chief keeper of the 
prison : 

22 Who delivered into his hand all the 
prisoners that were kept in custody : and 
whatsoever was done was under him. 





f Matt. 1.3. — g rt Par. 2. 4. 
Cuap. 38. Ver. 29. Phares. That is, a breach 
or division. 





nA. M. circiter 2286. Ante C. 1718.— # Ps. 104. 18. 


Cuap. 39. Ver. 16. <A proof of her fidelity, or 
an argument to gain credit, argumentum . 


CHAP. 41. 


23 Neither did he himseif know any 
thing, having committed all things to 
him: for the Lord was with him, and 
made all that he did to prosper. 


CHAPTER 40. 


Joseph interpreteth the dreams of two of Pharao’s 
servants in prison : the event declareth the tnter- 
-pretations to be true, but Joseph 1s forgotten. 


FTER this, it came to pass, that two 

eunuchs, the butler and the baker 

of the king of Egypt, offended their 
lord. 7 

2 And Pharao being angry with them 
(now the one was chief butler, the other 
chief baker) 

3 He sent them to the prison of the 
commander of the soldiers, in which 
Joseph also was prisoner, 

4 But the keeper of the prison delivered 
them to Joseph, and he served them. 
Some little time passed, and they were 
kept in custody. 

5 And they both dreamed a dream the 
same night, according to the interpreta- 
tion agreeing to themselves : 

6 And when Joseph was come in to them 
in the morning, and saw them sad, 

7 He asked them, saying : Why is your 
countenance sadder to day than usual ? 

8 They answered : We have dreamed a 
dream, and there is nobody to interpret 
ittous. And Joseph said to them : Doth 
not interpretation belong to God? Teil 
me what you have dreamed. 

9g The chiei butler first told his dream : 
I saw before me a vine, 

10 On which were three branches, which 
by little and little sent out buds, and 
after the blossoms brought forth ripe 
grapes : 

ir And the cup of Pharao was in my 
hand:and I took the grapes, and pressed 
them into the cup which I held, and I 
gave the cup to Pharao. 

12 Joseph answered: This is the in- 
terpretation of the dream: The three 
branches are yet three days : 

13 After which Pharao will remember 
thy service, and wili restore thee to thy 


7 A. M. 2287. Ante C. 1717. 


Cuap. 40. Ver. 8. Doth not interpretation 
belong to God? When dreams are from God, as 
these were, the interpretation of them is a gift of 
God. But the generality of dreams are not of 
this sort: but either proceed from the natural 
complexions and dispositions of persons, or the 
roving of their imaginations in the day on such 
objects as they are much affected with, or from 
their mind being disturbed with cares and troubles, 


GENESIS. 


51 


former place: and thou shalt present © 
him the cup according to thy office, as 
before thou wast wont to do. 

14 Only remember me, when it shall be 
well with thee, and do me this kindness : 
to put Pharao in mind to take me out of 
this prison : 

15 For I was stolen away out of the land 
of the Hebrews, and here without any 
fault was cast into the dungeon. 

16 The chief baker seeing that he had 
wisely interpreted the dream, said : I also 
dreamed a dream, That I had three bas- 
kets of meal upon my head : 

17 And that in one basket which was 
uppermost, I carried all meats that are 
made by the art of baking, and that the 
birds ate out of it. 

18 Joseph answered: This is the inter- 
|pretation of the dream: The three bas- 
kets are yet three days: 

1g After which Pharao will take thy 
head from thee, and hang thee on a 
cross, and the birds shail tear thy flesh. 

20 The third day after this was the 
birthday of Pharao : and he made a great 
feast for his servants, and at the banquet 
;remembered the chief butler, and the 
chief baker. 

21 And he restored the one to his place 
to present him the cup : 

22 The other he hanged on a gibbet, 
that the truth of the interpreter might 
be shewn. 

23 But the chief butler, when things pro- 
spered with him, forgot his interpreter. 


CHAPTER 41. 


Joseph tnterpreteth the two dreams of Pharao: he 
is made ruler over all Egypt. 


AY, TER two years Pharao had a dream. 
He thought he stood by the river, * » 
2 Out of which came up seven kine, 
very beautiful and fat: and they fed in 

marshy places. 

3 Other seven also came up out of the 
river, ill favoured, and leanfleshed : and 
they fed on the very bank of the river, 
in green places : 

4 And they devoured them, whose bod- 





k A. M. 2289. Ante C, 1715. 





and oppressed with bodily infirmities: or they 
are suggested by evil spirits, to flatter, or to 
terrify weak minds, in order to gain belief, and 
so draw them into error or superstition: or at 
least to trouble them in their sleep, whom they 
cannot move when they are awake: so that the 
general rule, with regard to dreams, is not to 
observe them, nor to give any credit to them. 





52 
ies were very beautiful and well condi- 
tioned. So Pharao awoke. 

5 He slept again, and dreamed another 
dream : Seven ears of corn came up upon 
one stalk full and fair : 

6 Then seven other ears sprung up thin 
and blasted, 

7 And devoured all the beauty of the 
former. Pharao awaked after his rest: 

8 And when morning was come, being 
struck with fear, he sent to all the inter- 
preters of Egypt, and to all the wise 
men: and they being called for, he told 
them his dream, and there was not any 
one that could interpret it. 

9 Then at length the chief butler re- 
membering, said : I confess my sin: 

10 The king being angry with his ser- 
vants, commanded me and the chief baker 
to be cast into the prison of the captain 
of the soldiers : 

11 Where in one night both of us 
dreamed a dream foreboding things to 
come. 

12 There was there a young man a 
Hebrew, servant to the same captain 
of the soldiers: to whom we told our 
dreams, 

13 And we heard what afterwards the 
event of the thing proved to be so. For 
I was restored to my office: and he was 
hanged upon a gibbet. 

14 Forthwith at the king’s command, 
Joseph was brought out of the prison, 
and they shaved him, and changing his 
apparel, brought him in to him. 

15 And he said to him : I have dreamed 
dreams, and there is no one that can 
expound them: now I have heard that 
thou art very wise at interpreting them. 


16 Joseph answered : Without me, / God | 


‘ shall give Pharao a prosperous answer. 

17 So Pharao told what he had dreamed: 
Methought I stood upon the bank of the 
Tiver, 

18 And seven kine came up out of the 
tiver exceeding beautiful and full of 
flesh : and they grazed on green places 
in a marshy pasture. 

1g And behold, there followed these, 
other seven kine, so very ill favoured 
and lean, that I never saw the like in 
the land of Egypt: 

zo And they devoured and consumed 
the former, 

21 And yet gave no mark of their being 
full : but were as lean and ill favoured as 
before. I awoke, and then fellasleepagain, 


l Matt. ro. 20. 


GENESIS. 


Cuap. 41. 


22 And dreamed a dream: Seven ears 
of corn grew upon one stalk, full and 
very fair. 

23 Other seven also thin and blasted, 
sprung of the stock: 

24 And they devoured the beauty of 
the former : I told ‘his dream to the con- 
|jecturers, and there is no man that can 
expound it. 

25 Joseph answered : The king’s dream 
is one : God hath shewn to Pharao what 
he is about to do. 

26 The seven beautiful kine, and the 
seven full ears, are seven years of 
plenty : and both contain the same mean- 
ing of the dream. 

27 And the seven lean and thin kine 
that came up after them, and the seven 
thin ears that were blasted with the 
burning wind, are seven years of famine 
to come : 

28 Which shall be fulfilled in this order : 

29 Behold, there shall come seven years 
of great plenty in the wholeland of Egypt: 

30 After which shall follow other seven 
years of so great scarcity, that all the 
abundance before shall be forgotten : for 
the famine shall consume all the land, 

31 And the greatness of the scarcity 
shall destroy the greatness of the plenty. 

32 And for that thou didst see the sec- 
ond time a dream pertaining to the 
same thing : it is a token of the certainty, 
and that the word of God cometh to 
pass, and is fulfilled speedily. 

33 Now therefore let the king provide 
a wise and industrious man, and make 
him ruler over the land of Egypt: 

34 That he may appoint overseers over 
all the countries : and gather into barns 
the fifth part of the fruits, during the 
seven fruitful years, 

35 That shall now presently ensue : and 
let all the corn be laid up under Pharao’s 
hands, and be reserved in the cities. 

36 And let it be in readiness, against 
the famine of seven years to come, 
which shall oppress Egypt, and the land 
shall not be consumed with scarcity. 

37 The counsel pleased Pharao and all 
his servants. 

38 And he said to them: Can we find 
such another man, that is full of the 
spirit of God ? 

39 He said therefore to Joseph : Seeing 
God hath shewn thee all that thou hast 
said, can I find one wiser and one like 
unto thee ? 








CHaP. 42. 


40 ™ Thou shalt be over my house, and 
at the commandment of thy mouth all 
the people shall obey : only in the kingly 
throne will I be above thee. 

41 And again Pharao said to Joseph : 
Behold, I have appointed thee over the 
whole land of Egypt. 

42 And he took his ring from his own 
hand, and gave it into his hand: and he 
put upon him a robe of silk, and put a 
chain of gold about his neck. 

43 And he made him go up into his 
second chariot, the crier proclaiming 
that all should bow their knee before 
him, and that they should know he was 
made governor over the whole land of 
Egypt. 

44 And the king said to Joseph: I am 
Pharao ; without thy commandment no 
man shall move hand or foot in all the 
land of Egypt. 

45 And he turned his name, and called 
him in the Egyptian tongue, The saviour 
of the world. And he gave him to wife 
Aseneth the daughter of Putiphare priest 
of Heliopolis. Then Joseph went out to 
the land of Egypt : 

46 (Now he was thirty years old when 
he stood before king Pharao) and he 
went round all the countries of Egypt. 

47 And the fruitfulness of the seven 
years came: and the corn being bound 
up into sheaves was gathered together 
into the barns of Egypt. 

48 And all the abundance of grain was 
laid up in every city. 

49 And there was so great abundance 
of wheat, that it was equal to the sand 
of the sea, and the plenty exceeded mea- 
sure. 

50 And before the famine came, Jo- 
seph had two sons born : whom Aseneth 
the daughter of Putiphare priest of Heli- 
opolis bore unto him. 

51 And he called the name of the first- 
born Manasses, saying : God hath made 
me to forget all my labours, and my 
father’s house. 

52 And he named the second Ephraim, 
saying : God hath made me to grow in 
the land of my poverty. 

53 Now when the seven years of the 





m Ps. 104. 21; 1 Mac. 2. 53; Acts 7. ro. 
n Infra 46. 20, and 48. 20. 
CHAP. 41. Ver. 45. The saviour of the 
world. Zaphnah paaneah. 
Ver. 51. Manasses. That is, oblivion, or 


jorgetting. 


GENESIS. 





53 


plenty that had been in Egypt were 
past : 

o The seven years of scarcity, which 
Joseph had foretold, began to come: 
and the famine prevailed in the whole 
world, but there was bread in all the land 
of Egypt. 

55 And when there also they began to 
be famished, the people cried to Pharao 
for food. And he said to them: Go to 
Joseph : and do all that he shall say to 

ou. 

56 And the famine increased daily in 
all the land: and Joseph opened all the 
barns, and sold to the Egyptians: for 
the famine had oppressed them also. 

57 And all provinces came into Egypt, 
to buy food, and to seek some relief of 
their want. 


CHAPTER 42. 


Jacob sendeth his ten sons to buy corn in Egypt. 
Their treatment by Joseph. 


nue Jacob hearing that food was sold 
in Egypt, said to his sons : Why are 
ye careless ? ? 

2 I have heard that wheat is sold in 
Egypt: go ye down, and buy us neces- 
saries, that we may live, and not be con- 
sumed with want. 

3 So the ten brethren of Joseph went 
down, to buy corn in Egypt : 

4 Whilst Benjamin was kept at home by 
Jacob, who said to his brethren: Lest 
perhaps he take any harm in the journey. 

5 And they entered into the land of 
Egypt with others that went to buy. 
For the famine was in the land of Cha- 
naan. 

6 And Joseph was governor in the land 
of Egypt, and corn was sold by his direc- 
tion to the people. And when his bre- 
thren had bowed down to him, 

7 And he knew them, he spoke as it 
were to strangers somewhat roughly, 
asking them : Whence came you ? They 
answered : From the land of Chanaan, to 
buy necessaries of life. 

8 And though he knew his brethren, he 
was not known by them. 

g And remembering the dreams, which 
formerly he had dreamed, he said to 








o A. M. 2296. Ante C. 1708. 
pb A. M. 2297. Ante C. 1707. 





_ Ver. 52. Ephraim. That is, fruitful, or grow- 
ing. 
Cuap. 42. Ver. 9. You ave spies. This he 
said by way of examining them, to see what they 


would answer. 


54 


them: You are spies. You are come to 
view the weaker parts of the land. 

1o But they said: It is not so, my lord, 
but thy servants are come to buy food. 

11 We are all the sons of one man: we 
are come as peaceable men, neither do 
thy servants go about any evil. 

12 And he answered them : It is other- 
wise : you are come to consider the un- 
fenced parts of this land. 

13 But they said : We thy servants are 
twelve brethren, the sons of one man in 
the land of Chanaan: the youngest is 
with our father, the other is not living. 

14 He saith: This is it that I said : You 
are spies. 

15 I shall now presently try what you 
are: by the health of Pharao you shall 
not depart hence, until your youngest 
brother come. 

16 Send one of you to fetch him: and 
you shall be in prison, till what you have 
said be proved, whether it be true or 
false : or else by the health of Pharao 
you are spies. 

17 So he put them in prison three days. 

18 And the third day he brought them 
out of prison, and said: Do as I have 
said, and you shall live: for I fear God. 

19 If you be peaceable men, let one of 
your brethren be bound in prison : and 
go ye your ways and carry the corn that 
you have bought, unto your houses. 

20 g And bring your youngest brother 
to me, that I may find your words to be 
true, and you may not die. They did as 
he had said. 

21 And they talked one to another: 
We deserve to suffer these things, be- 
cause we have sinned against our bro- 
ther, seeing the anguish of his soul, when 
he besought us, and we would not hear : 
therefore is this affliction come upon us. 

22 And Ruben, one of them, said : Did 
not I say to you: 7 Do not sin against 
the boy : and you would not hear me ? 
Behold his blood is required. 

23 And they knew not that Joseph 
understood, because he spoke to them 
by an interpreter. 

24 And he turned himself away a little 
while, and wept: and returning he spoke 
to them. 


q Infra 43. 3 and 5. 


Ver. 16. Or else by the health of Pharao you 
are spies. That is, if these things you say be 
proved false, you are /o be held for sptes for your 
lying, and shall be treated as such. Joseph dealt 
in this manner with his brethren, to bring them 





GENESIS. 


in their presence, he commanded his ser- 
vants to fill their sacks with wheat, and 
to put every man’s money again in their 
sacks, and to give them 
visions for the way : and they did so. 


25 And taking Simeon, and binding him ; 


e 


: 


ides pro- | 


26 But they having loaded their asses — 


with the corn, went their way. 

27 And one of them opening his sack, 
to give his beast provender in the inn, 
saw the money in the sack’s mouth ; 


28 And said to his brethren : My money ~ 


is given me again, behold it is in the 
sack. And they were astonished, and 
troubled, and said to one another : What 
is this that God hath done unto us ? 

zg And they came to Jacob their father 
in the land of Chanaan, and they told 
him all things that had befallen them, 
saying : 

30 The lord of the land spoke roughly 
_to us, and took us to be spies of the 
country. 

31 And we answered him: We are 
|peaceable men, and we mean no plot. 

32 We are twelve brethren born of one 
father: one is not living, the youngest 
is with our father in the land of Chanaan. 

33 And he said to us: Hereby shall I 
know that you are peaceable men: 
Leave one of your brethren with me, 
and take ye mecessary provision for 
your houses, and go your ways. 

34 And bring your youngest brother to 
;me, that I may know you are not spies : 
‘and you may receive this man again, 
that is kept in prison: and afterwards 
may have leave to buy what you will. 

35 When they had told this, they 
poured out their corn, and every man 
found his money tied in the mouth of 
his sack: and all being astonished to- 
| gether, 

_ 36 Their father Jacob said: You have 
made me to be without children : Joseph 
is not living, Simeon is kept in bonds, 
and Benjamin you will take away : all 
| these evils are fallen upon me. 

| 37 And Ruben answered him : Kill my 
itwo sons, if I bring him not again to 
thee: deliver him into my hand, and I 
will restore him to thee. 

38 But he said: My son shall not go 











r Supra 37. 21. 


by the means of affliction to a sense of their 
former sin, and a sincere repentance for it. 

Ver. 38. Tohell. That is, to that place, where 
the souls then remained, as above, chapter 37. ver. 
35. 


CHAP. 43. 


down with you : his brother is dead, and 
he is left alone: if any mischief befall 
him in the land to which you go, you 
will bring down my gray hairs with sor- 
row to hell. 


CHAPTER 43. 


The sons of Jacob go again into Egypt with Ben- 
jamin. They are entertained by Joseph. 

N the mean time the famine was 

heavy upon all the land. s 

2 And when they had eaten up all the 
corn, which they had brought out of 
Egypt, Jacob said to his sons : Go again 
and buy us a little food. 

3 Juda answered: The man declared 
unto us with the attestation of an oath, 
saying : You shall not see my face, un- 
less you bring your youngest brother 
with you. 


4 If therefore thou wilt send him with, 
us, we will set out together, and will buy | 


necessaries for thee. 

5 But if thou wilt not, we will not go: 
for the man, as we have often said, de- 
clared unto us, saying: ¢ You shall not see 
my face without your youngest brother. 

6 Israel said to them: You have done 
this for my misery in that you told him 
you had also another brother. 

7 But they answered : The man asked 
us in order concerning our kindred: if 
our father lived: if we had a brother : 
and we answered him regularly, accord- 
ing to what he demanded: could we 
know that he would say: Bring hither 
your brother with you ? 

8 And Juda said to his father: Send 
the boy with me, that we may set for- 
ward, and may live: lest both we and 
our children perish. 

9 “I take the boy upon me, require him 
at my hand: unless I bring him again, 
and restore him to thee, I will be guilty 
of sin against thee for ever. 

10 If delay had not been made, we had 
been here again the second time. 

1r Then Israel said to them : If it must 
needs be so, do what you will: take of 
the best fruits of the land in your ves- 
sels, and carry down presents to the 
man, a little balm, and honey, and sto- 
tax, myrrh, turpentine, and almonds. 

12 And take with you double money, 
and carry back what you found in your 
sacks, lest perhaps it was done by mis- 
take. 


GENESIS. 








55 


13 And take also your brother, and go 
to the man. 

14 And may my almighty God make 
him favourable to you; and send back 
with you your brother, whom he keep- 
eth, and this Benjamin: and as for me I 
shall be desolate without children. 

15 So the men took the presents, and 
double money, and Benjamin : and went 
down into Egypt, and stood before Jo- 
seph. 

16 And when he had seen them, and 
Benjamin with them, he commanded the 
steward of his house, saying: Bring in 
the men into the house, and kill victims, 
and prepare a feast: because they shall 
eat with me at noon. 

17 He did as he was commanded, and 
brought the men into the house. 

18 And they being much afraid, said 
there one to another: Because of the 
money, which we carried back the first 
time in our sacks, we are brought in: 
that he may bring upon us a false accu- 
sation, and by violence make slaves of 
us and our asses. 

19 Wherefore going up to the steward 
of the house, at the door, 

20 They said: Sir, we desire thee to 
hear us : ¥ We came down once before to 
buy food : 

21 And when we had bought, and come 
to the inn, we opened our sacks, and 
found our money in the mouths of the 
sacks : which we have now brought again 
in the same weight. 

22 And we have brought other money 
besides, to buy what we want: we can- 
not tell who put it in our bags. 

23 But he answered: Peace be with 
you, fear not : your God, and the God of 
your father hath given you treasure in 
your sacks. For the money, which you 
gave me, I have for good. And he 
brought Simeon out to them. 

24 And having brought them into the 
house, he fetched water, and they 
washed their feet, and he gave proven- 
der to their asses. 

25 But they made ready the presents, 
against Joseph came at noon: for they 
had heard that they should eat bread 
there. 

26 Then Joseph came into his house, 
and they offered him the presents hold- 
ing them in their hands, and they bowed 
down with their face to the ground. 





s A. M. 2208. Ante eC 1706. 





¢ Supra 42. 20. — wu Infra 44. 32. — v Supra 42. 3. 





CuHap. 43. Ver. 11. 


Balm. Literally rosin, resine ; but here by that name is meant balm. 


56 


27 But he, courteously saluting them 
again, asked them, saying: Is the old 
man your father in health, of whom you 
told me? Is he yet living ? 

28 And they answered: Thy servant 
our father is in health, he is yet living. 
And bowing themselves they made obei- 
sance to him. 

29 And Joseph lifting up his eyes, saw 
Benjamin his brother, by the same mo- 
ther, and said: Is this your young bro- 
ther, of whom you told me? And he 
said : God be gracious to thee, my son. 

30 And he made haste because his heart 
was moved upon his brother, and tears 
gushed out: and going into his chamber 
he wept. 

31 And when he had washed his face, 
coming out again, he refrained himself, 
and said : Set bread on the table. 

32 And when it was set on, for Joseph 
apart, and for his brethren apart, for the 
Egyptians also that ate with him, apart, 
(for it is unlawful for the Egyptians to 
eat with the Hebrews, and they think 
such a feast profane : 

33 They sat before him, the firstborn ac- 
cording to his birthright, and the young- 
est according to his age. And they won- 
dered very much : 

34 Taking the messes which they re- 
ceived of him: and the greater mess 


by five parts. And they drank, and were 
merry with him. 
CHAPTER ‘44. 


Joseph’s contrivance to stop his brethren. 
humble supplication of Juda. 


The 


quad Joseph commanded the stewards | 


of his house, saying : Fill their sacks 
with corn, as much as they can hold : and 
put the money of every one in the top of 
his sack. 

2 And in the mouth of the younger’s 
sack put my silver cup, and the price 
which he gave for the wheat. And it 
was so done. 

3 And when the morning arose, they 
were sent away with their asses. 

4 And when they were now departed 
out of the city, and had gone forward a 
little way ; Joseph sending for the stew- 
ard of his house, said: Arise, and pursue 
after the men : and when thou hast over- 
taken them, say to them: Why have 
you returned evil for good ? 

Cuap. 44. Ver. 15. The science of divining. 


He speaks of himself according to what he was 
esteemed in that kingdom. And indeed, he 


GENESIS. 








CHAP. 44 


5 The cup which you have stolen is 
that in which my lord drinketh, and in 
which he is wont to divine: you have 
done a very evil thing. ; 

6 He did as he had commanded him. 
And having overtaken them, he spoke 
to them the same words. 

7 And they answered : Why doth our 
lord speak so, as though thy servants 
had committed so heinous a fact ? 

8 The money, that we found in the top 
of our sacks, we brought back to thee 
from the land of Chanaan: how then 
should it be that we should steal out of 
thy lord’s house, gold or silver ? 

g With whomsoever of thy servants 
shall be found that which thou seekest, 
let him die, and we will be the bondmen 
of my lord. 

10 And he said to them: Let it be ac- 


'cording to your sentence: with whom- 


soever it shall be found, let him be my 
servant, and you shall be blameless. 

11 Then they speedily took down their 
sacks to the ground, and every man 
opened his sack. 

12 Which when he had searched, begin- 
ning at the eldest and ending at the 
youngest, he found the cup in Benjamin s 
sack. 

13 Then they rent their garments, and 


loading their asses again, returned into 
came to Benjamin, so that it exceeded | 


the town. 

14 And Juda at the head of his brethren 
went in to Joseph, (for he was not yet 
gone out of the place,) and they alto- 
gether fell down before him on the 
ground. 

15 And he said to them: Why would 
you do so ? know you not that there is no 
one like me in the science of divining. 

16 And Juda said to him: What shall 
we answer my lord ? or what shall we 
say, or be able justly to allege? God hath 
found out the iniquity of thy servants : 
behold, we are all bondmen to my lord, 
both we, and he with whom the cup was 
found. 

17 Joseph answered : God forbid that I 
should do so: he that stole the cup, he 
shall be my bondman: and go you away 
free to your father. 

18 Then Juda coming nearer, said 
boldly : I beseech thee, my lord, let thy 
servant speak a word in thy ears, and 
be not angry with thy servant: for after 
Pharao thou art, 


being truly a prophet, knew more without com- 
parison than any of the Egyptian sorcerers. 


CHAP. 45. 


19 My lord. » Thou didst ask thy ser- 
vants the first time: Have you a father 
or a brother ? 

20 And we answered thee, my lord: 
We have a father an old man, and a 
young boy, that was born in his old age ; 
whose brother by the mother is dead : 
and he alone is left of his mother, and 
his father loveth him tenderly. 

21 And thou saidst to thy servants : 
Bring him hither to me, and I will set 
my eyes on him. 

22 We suggested to my lord: The boy 
cannot leave his father: for if he leave 
him, he will die. 

23 * And thou saidst to thy servants : 
Except your youngest brother come with 
you, you shall see my face no more. 

24 Therefore when we were gone up to 
thy servant our father, we told him all 
that my lord had said. 

25 And our father said : Go again, and 
buy us a little wheat. 

26 And we said to him: We cannot go: 
if our youngest brother go down with 
us, we will set out together : otherwise, 
without him we dare not see the man’s 
face. 

27 Whereunto he answered : You know 
that my wife bore me two. 

28 One went out, and you said: vA 
beast devoured him: and hitherto he 
appeareth not. 

29 If you take this also, and any thing 
befall him in the way, you will bring 
down my gray hairs with sorrow unto hell. 

30 Therefore if I shall go to thy ser- 
vant our father, and the boy be want- 
ing, (whereas his life dependeth upon 
the life of him,) 

31 And he shall see that he is not with 
us, he will die, and thy servants shall 
bring down his gray hairs with sorrow 
unto hell. 

32 Let me be thy proper servant, who 
took him into my trust, and promised, 
saying: «If I bring him not again, lI 
will be guilty of sin against my father 
for ever. 

33 Therefore I thy servant will stay 
instead of the boy in the service of 
my lord, and let the boy go up with his 
brethren. 








w Supra 42. 13. — * Supra 43. 3 and 5. 
y Supra 37. 20 and 33. 





Ver. 31. His gray hairs. That is, his person, 
now far advanced in years. — With sorrow unto 
hell. The Hebrew word for hell is here sheol, 


GENESIS. 





57 


34 For I cannot return to my father 
without the boy, lest I be a witness of 
the calamity that will oppress my father. 


CHAPTER 45. 


Joseph maketh himself known to his brethren: and 
sendeth for his father. 


OSEPH could no longer refrain him- 

self before many that stood by: 
whereupon he commanded that all should 
go out, and no stranger be present at 
their knowing one another. 

2 And he lifted up his voice with weep- 
ing, which the Egyptians and all the 
house of Pharao heard. 

3 And he said to his brethren: I am 
Joseph: is my father yet living? His 
brethren could not answer him, being 
struck with exceeding great fear. 

4 And he said mildly to them : Come 
nearer tome. And when they were come 
near him, he said: ¢I am Joseph, your 
brother, whom you sold into Egypt. 

5 Be not afraid, and let it not seem to 
you a hard case that you sold me into 
these countries : © for God sent me before 
you into Egypt for your preservation. 

6 For it is two years since the famine 
began to be upon the land, and five years 
more remain, wherein there can be nei- 
ther ploughing nor reaping. 

7 And God sent me before, that you 
may be preserved upon the earth, and 
may have food to live. 

8 Not by your counsel was I sent hither, 
but by the will of God : who hath made 
me as it were a father to Pharao, and 
lord of his whole house, and governor in 
all the land of Egypt. 

9 Make haste, and go ye up to my father, 
and say to him: Thus saith thy son 
Joseph : God hath made me lord of the 
whole land of Egypt : come down to me, 
linger not. 

to And thou shalt dwell in the land of 
Gessen : and thou shalt be near me, thou 
and thy sons, and thy sons’ sons, thy 
sheep, and thy herds, and all things that 
thou hast. 

1r And there I will feed thee, (for there 
are yet five years of famine remaining,) 
lest both thou perish, and thy house, and 
all things that thou hast. 


z Supra 43. 9. — a Acts 7. 13: 
b Inira 50. 20. 


the damned ; but for that place of souls below 
where the servants of God were kept before the 
coming of Christ. Which place, both in the 


the Greek hades : it is not taken for the hell of | Scripture and in the creed, is named hell. 


58 


12 Behold, your eyes, and the eyes of 
my brother Benjamin see that it is my 
mouth that speaketh to you. 

13 You shall tell my father of all my 
glory, and all things that you have seen 
in Egypt: make haste and bring him to 


me. 

14 And falling upon the neck of his 
brother Benjamin, he embraced him and 
wept : and Benjamin in like manner wept 
also on his neck. 

15 And Joseph kissed all his brethren, 
and wept upon every one of them: 
after which they were emboldened to 
speak to him. 

16 And it was heard, and the fame was 
abroad in the king’s court : The brethren 
of Joseph are come: and Pharao with 
all his family was glad. 

17 And hespoke to Joseph that he should 
give orders to his brethren, saying : Load 
your beasts, and go into the land of 
Chanaan. 

18 And bring away from thence your 
father and kindred, and come to me: and 
I will give you all the good things of 
Egypt, that you may eat the marrow of 
the land. 

19 Give orders also that they take 
wagons out of the land of Egypt, for 
the carriage of their children and their 
wives: and say: Take up your father, 
and make haste to come with all speed : 

20 And leave nothing of your house 
hold stuff: for all the riches of Egypt 
shall be yours. 

21 And the sons of Israel did as they 
were bid. And Joseph gave them wagons 
according to Pharao’s commandment : 
and provisions for the way. 

22 He ordered also to be brought out 
for every one of them two robes : but to 
Benjamin he gave three hundred pieces 
of silver with five robes of the best : 

23 Sending to his father as much money 
and raiment, adding besides ten he asses 
to carry off all the riches of Egypt, and 
as many she asses, carrying wheat and 
bread for the journey. 

24 So he sent away his brethren, and at 
their departing said to them: Be not 
angry in the way. 

25 And they went up out of Egypt, and 
came into the land of Chanaan to their 
father Jacob. 


c A. M. 2298. Ante C. 1706. — d Acts 7. 15. 
e Jos. 24. 4; Ps. ror. 23; Isa. 52. 4. 
f/ Ex. 1. 2, and 6. 14 ; Num. 26. 5; 1. Par. 5. rand 


Cuap. 46. Ver. 1. 


GENESIS. 


Cap. 46. 


26 And they told him, saying: Joseph 
thy son is legen and he is a6 se an 
the land of Egypt. Which when Jacob 
heard, he awaked as it were out of a 
deep sleep, yet did not believe them. 

27 They, on the other side, told the 
whole order of the thing. And when he 
saw the wagons and all that he had sent 
his spirit revived, 

28 And he said : It is enough for me, if 
Joseph my son be yet living: I will go 
and see him before I die. 


CHAPTER 46. 


Israel, warranted by a vision from God, goeth down 
into Egypt with all his family. 
ND Israel taking his journey, with 
all that he had, came to the well of 
the oath, and killing victims there to the 
God of his father Isaac, ¢ 

2 He heard him by a vision in the night 
calling him, and saying to him: Jacob, 
Jacob. And he answered him : Lo, here 
I am. 

3 God said to him: I amthemost mighty 
God of thy father : fear not, go down 
into Egypt, for I will make a great nation 
of thee there. 

4 I will go down with thee thither, and 
will bring thee back again from thence : 
Joseph also shall put his hands upon thy 
eyes. 

5 And Jacob rose up from the well of 
the oath: ¢and his sons took him up, 
with their children and wives in the 
wagons, which Pharao had sent to carry 
the old man, 

6 And all that he had in the land of 
Chanaan, and he came into Egypt with 
all his seed : ¢ 

7 His sons, and grandsons, daughters, 
and all his offspring together. 

8 And these are the names of the chil- 
dren of Israel, that entered into E t, he 
and his children. / His firstborn Ruben, 

9 The sons of Ruben: Henoch and 
Phallu, and Hesron and Charmi. 

10 & The sons of Simeon: Jamuel and 
Jamin and Ahod, and Jachin and Sohar, 
and Saul the son of a woman of Cha- 
naan. 

11 * The sons of Levi: Gerson and 
Caath and Merari. 

12 # The sons of Juda: Her and Onan 
and Sela and Phares and Zara. And Her 


a eS ee eee ee 
hi Par. 6. 1. —412 Par. 2. 3, and 4, 21. 


The well of the oath. Bersabee. 





CHAP. 47. 


GENESIS. 


59 


and Onan died in the land of Chanaan.|and seeing him, he fell upon his neck, 


And sons were born to Phares: 
and Hamul. 

13 7 The sons of Issachar: Thola and 
Phua and Job and Semron. 

14 The sons of Zabulon : Sared and Elon 
and Jahelel. 

15 These are the sons of Lia, whom she 
bore in Mesopotamia of Syria, with Dina 
his daughter. All the souls of her sons 
and daughters, thirty-three. 

16 The sons of Gad : Sephian and Haggi 
and Suni and Esebon and Heri and Arodi 
and Areli. 

17 * Thesons of Aser : Jamne and Jesua 
and Jessuri and Beria, and Sara their 
sister. The sons of Beria: Heber and 
Melchiel. 

18 These are the sons of Zelpha, whom 
Laban gave to Lia his daughter. And 
_ these she bore to Jacob, sixteen souls. 

_ 19 The sons of Rachel Jacob’s wife: 
Joseph and Benjamin. 

20 ! And sons were born to Joseph, in 
_the land of Egypt, whom Aseneth the 
_ daughter of Putiphare priest of Heliopo- 
lis bore him : Manasses and Ephraim. 

21 The sons of Benjamin: ™ Bela and 
Bechor and Asbel and Gera and Naaman 
and Echi and Ros and Mophim and 
Ophim and Ared. 

_ 22 These are the sons of Rachel, whom 
she bore to Jacob: all the souls, four- 
teen. 

23 The sons of Dan : Husim. 

24 The sons of Nephtali: 
Guni and Jeser and Sallem. 

25 These are the sons of Bala, whom 
Laban gave to Rachel his daughter : and 
these she bore to Jacob: ail the souls, 
seven. 

26 All the souls that went with Jacob 
into Egypt, and that came out of his 
thigh, besides his sons’ wives, sixty-six. 

27 And the sons of Joseph, that were 
born to him in the land of Egypt, two 
souls. * All the souls of the house of 
Jacob, that entered into Egypt, were 
seventy. 

28 And he sent Juda before him to Jo- 
seph, to tell him; and that he should 
meet him in Gessen. 

29 And when he was come thither, Jo- 
seph made ready his chariot, and went 
up to meet his father, in the same place : 


Jaziel and 


gi Par. 7. 1.—k 1 Par. 7. 30.—1 Supra 41. 50. 


CHap. 47. Ver. 2.° The last.. Extremos. 


Some interpret this word of the chtefest, 


Hesron | and embracing him wept. 
| 30 And the father said to Joseph : Now 


shall I die with joy, because I have seen 

thy face, and leave thee alive. 

31 And Joseph said to his brethren, and 
to all his father’s house: I will go up, 
and will tell Pharao, and will say to him : 
My brethren and my father’s house, that 
were in the land of Chanaan, are come 
to me: 

32 And the men are shepherds, and 
their occupation is to feed cattle: their 
flocks and herds, and all they have, they 
have brought with them. 

33 And when he shall call you, and shall 
say : What is your occupation ? 

34 You shall answer: We thy servants 
are shepherds, from our infancy until 
now, both we and our fathers. And this 
you shall say, that you may dwell in the 
land of Gessen, because the Egyptians 
have all shepherds in abomination. 

CHAPTER 47. 

Jacob and his sons are presented before Pharao: 
he giveth them the land of Gessen. The famine 
forceth the Egyptians to sell all their possesstons 
to the king. 

(Pee Joseph went in and told Pharao, 

saying: My father and brethren, 
their Heep and their herds, and all that 
they possess, are come out of the land of 

Chanaan: and behold they stay in the 

land of Gessen. 

2 Five men also the last of his brethren, 
he presented before the king : 

3 And he asked them: What is your 
occupation ? They answered: We thy 
servants are shepherds, both we, and our 
fathers. 

4 We are come to sojourn in thy land, 
because there is no grass for the flocks 
of thy servants, the famine being very 
grievous in the land of Chanaan: and 
we pray thee to give orders that we thy 
servants may be in the land of Gessen. 

5 The king therefore said to Joseph: 
Thy father and thy brethren are come to 
thee. 

6 The land of Egypt is before thee: 
make them dwell in the best place, and 
give them the land of Gessen. And if 
thou knowest that there are industrious 
men among them, make them rulers over 
my cattle. 


m1 Par. 7. 6, and 8. 1, —n Deut. 10. 22. 





chosen out such as had the meanest appearance, 


and} that Pharao might not think of employing them 


most rightly: but Joseph seems rather to have] at court, with danger of their morals and religion. 


650 


7 After this Joseph brought in his father 
to the king, and presented him before 
him : and he blessed him. 

8 And being asked by him: How many 
are the days of the years of thy life ? 

9 He answered: The days of my pil- 
grimage are a hundred and thirty years, 
few, and evil, and they are not come 
up to the days of the pilgrimage of my 
fathers. 

1o And blessing the king, he went out. 

11 But Joseph gave a possession to his 
father and his brethren in Egypt, in the 
best place of the land, in Ramesses, as 
Pharao had commanded. 

12 And he nourished them, and all his 
father’s house, allowing food to every 
one. 

13 For in the whole world there was 
want of bread, and a famine had op- 
pressed the land: more especially of 
Egypt and Chanaan. 

14 Out of which he gathered up all the 
money for the corn which they bought, 
and brought it into the king’s treasure. 

15 And when the buyers wanted money, 
all Egypt came to Joseph, saying: ° Give 
us bread: why should we die in thy 
presence, having now no money. 

16 And he answered them: Bring me 
your cattle, and for them I will give you 
food, if you have no money. 

17 And when they had brought them, 
he gave them food in exchange for their 
horses, and sheep, and oxen, and asses : 
and he maintained them that year for the 
exchange of their cattle. 

18 And they came the second year, and 
said to him: We will not hide from our 
lord, how that our money is spent, and 
our cattle also are gone: neither art 
thou ignorant that we have nothing now 
left but our bodies and our lands. 

19 Why therefore shall we die before 
thy eyes ? we will be thine, both we and 
our lands: buy us to be the king’s ser- 
vants, and give us seed, lest for want of 
tillers the land be turned into a wilder- 
ness. 


GENESIS. 


— =" 


CuaP. 47. 
because of the greatness of the famine. 
And he brought it into Pharao’s hands : 
21 And all its people from one end of 
the borders of Egypt, even to the other 


end thereof, 
22 Except the land of the ag ae 
Rie A 


which had been given them 

king : to whom also a certain 

of food was given out of the public stores, 
and therefore they were not forced to 
sell their possessions. 

23 Then Joseph said to the people : Be- 
hold as you see, both you and your lands 
belong to Pharao : take seed and sow the 
fields, 

24 That you may have corn. The fifth 
part you shall give to the king: the 
other four you shall have for 2 and 
for food for your families and children. 

25 And they answered: Our life is in 
thy hand : only let my lord look favour- 
ably upon us, and we will gladly serve the 

ing. 

26 From that time unto this day, in the 
whole land of Egypt, the fifth part is 
paid to the king, and it is become as a 
law, except the land of the priests, which 
was free from this covenant. 

7 So Israel dwelt in Egypt, that is, an 
the land of Gessen, and 
ene grew, and was multiplied ne 
ing 

28 And he lived in it seventeen : 
and all the days of his life came to a 
hundred and forty-seven years. 

29 * And when he saw that the day of 
his death drew nigh, he called his son 
Joseph, and said to him : If I have found 
favour in thy sight, put thy hand under 
my thigh ; and thou shalt shew me this 
kindness and truth, not to bury me in 
Egypt: 

30 But I will sleep with my fathers, and 
thou shalt take me away out of this land, 
and bury me in the b ce of my 
ancestors. 7 And Joseph answered him : 
I will do what thou hast commanded. 

31 And he said: Swear -then to me. 
And as he was swearing, Israel adored © 


20 So Joseph bought all the land of}|God, turning to the bed’s head. 


Egypt, every man selling his possessions, 
o A. M. 2300, Ante C. 1704. — p A. M. 2315. 


Ver.31. Tothebed’s head. St. Paul, Heb. 11. 21, 
following the Greek translation of the Septuagint, 
reads adored the top of his rod. Where note, 
that the same word in the Hebrew, according 
to the different pointing of it, signifies both a 
bed andarod. And to verify both these sentenc- 
es, we must understand that Jacob leaning on 


Ante C. 1689. — gq Supra 24. 2. — r Supra 23. 17. 


Joseph’s rod adored, turning towards the head 
of his bed; which adoration, inasmuch as it 
was referred to God, was an absolute and sover- 
eign worship : but inasmuch as it was referred to 
the rod of Joseph, as a figure of the sceptre, that 
is, of the royal dignity of Christ, was only an 
inferior and relative honour. 


CHAP. 49. 
CHAPTER 48. 


Joseph visiteth his father in his sickness, who 
adopteth his two sons Manasses and Ephraim, 
and blesseth them, preferring the younger before 
the elder. 


GEES these things, it was told Jo- 
seph that his father was sick: and 
he set out to go to him, taking his two 
sons Manasses and Ephraim. s 

2 And it was told the old man : Behold 
thy son Joseph cometh to thee. And 
being strengthened he sat on his bed. 

3 And when Joseph was come in to him, 
he said: ‘God Almighty appeared to me 
at Luza, which is in the land of Cha- 
naan : and he blessed me, 

4 And he said: I will cause thee to in- 
crease and multiply, and I will make of 
thee a multitude of people: and I will 
give this land to thee, and to thy seed 
after thee for an everlasting possession. 

5 “So thy two sons who were born to 
thee in the land of Egypt before I came 
hither to thee, shall be mine: 4» Ephraim 
and Manasses shall be reputed to me as 
Ruben and Simeon. 

6 But the rest whom thou shalt have 


after them, shall be thine, and shall be. 


called by the name of their brethren in 
their possessions. 

7 For, when I came out of Mesopotamia, 
~ Rachel died from me in the land of 
Chanaan in the very journey, and it was 
springtime : and I was going to Ephrata, 
and I buried her near the way of Eph- 
rata, which by another name is called 
Bethlehem. 

8 Then seeing his sons, he said to him: 
Who are these ? 

9 He answered: They are my sons, 
whom God hath given me in this place. 
And he said: Bring them to me that I 
may bless them. 

10 For Israel’s eyes were dim by reason 
of his great age, and he could not see 
clearly. And when they were brought 
to him, he kissed and embraced them. 

11 And said to his son: I am not de- 
prived of seeing thee: moreover God 
hath shewed me thy seed. 

12 And when Joseph had taken them 
from his father’s lap, he bowed down 
with his face to the ground. 

13 And he set Ephraim on his right 
hand, that is, towards the left hand of 
Israel ; but Manasses on his left hand, to 





s A. M. 2315. —# Supra 28. 13. —u Supra 41. 50. 
uv Jos, 13. 7 and 29. — w Supra 35. I9. 


GENESIS. 








61 


wit, towards his father’s right hand, and 
brought them near to him. 

14 But he stretching forth his right hand, 
put it upon the head of Ephraim the 
younger brother ; and the left upon the 
head of Manasses who was the elder, 
changing his hands. 

15 * And Jacob blessed the sons of Jo- 


seph, and said : God, in whose sight my 


fathers Abraham and Isaac walked, God 
that feedeth me from my youth until 
this day ; 

16 ¥ The angel that delivereth me from 
all evils, bless these boys: and let my 
name be called upon them, and the names 
of my fathers Abraham, and Isaac, and 
may they grow into a multitude upon 
the earth. 

17 And Joseph seeing that his father 
had put his right hand upon the head 
of Ephraim, was much displeased : and 
taking his father’s hand he tried to lift 
it from Ephraim’s head, and to remove 
it to the head of Manasses. 

18 And he said to his father : It should 
not be so, my father : for this is the first- 
born, put thy right hand upon his head. 

19 But he refusing, said: I know, my 
son, I know : and this also shall become 
peoples, and shall be multiplied: but 
this younger brother shall be greater 
than he: and his seed shall grow into 
nations. 

20 And he blessed them at that time, 
saying: In thee shall Israel be blessed, 
and it shall be said: God do to thee as 
to Ephraim, and as to Manasses. And 
he set Ephraim before Manasses. 

21 And he said to Joseph his son: Be- 
hold I die, and God will be with you, 
and will bring you back into the land of 
your fathers. 

22 I give thee a portion above thy 
brethren, which I took out of the hand of 
the Amorrhite « with my sword and bow. 


CHAPTER 409. 


Jacob’s prophetical blessings of his twelve sons : 
his death. 


PRND Jacob called his sons, and said to 
them: Gather yourselves together 
that I may tell you the things that shall 
befall you in the last days. 

2 Gather yourselves together, and hear, 
O ye sons of Jacob, hearken to Israel 
your father : 





x Heb. rr. 21. — y Supra 31. 29 and 32. 
2 Matt. 18. 10. —a Jos. 16. 1, and 15. 7. 


62 
3 Ruben, my firstborn, thou art my 


GENESIS. 


CHAP 49. 
12 His eyes are more beautiful than 


strength, and the beginning of my sor-|wine, and his teeth whiter than milk. 


row : excelling in gifts, greater in com- 
mand. 

4 Thou art poured out as water, grow 
thou not: ® because thou wentest up to thy 
father’s bed, and didst defile his couch. 


13 Zabulon shall dwell on the sea shore, ° 


and in the road of ships, reaching as far 


as Sidon. 
14 Issachar shall be a strong ass lyi 
down between the borders. ae 1 


5 Simeon and Levi brethren : vessels of} 15 He saw rest that it was good: and 


iniquity, waging war. 
6 Let not my soul go into their counsel, 


the land that it was excellent: and he 
bowed his shoulder to carry, and became 


nor my glory be in their assembly : © be-;a servant under tribute. 


cause in their fury they slew a man, and 
in their selfwill they undermined a wall. 

7 Cursed be their fury, because it was 
stubborn: and their wrath because it 
was cruel: 41 will divide them in Jacob, 
and will scatter them in Israel. 

8 Juda, thee shall thy brethren praise : 
thy hands shall be on the necks of thy 
enemies : the sons of thy father shall bow 
down to thee. 

9 ¢ Juda 7s a lion’s whelp* to the prey, 
my son, thou art gone up: resting thou 
hast couched as a lion, and as a lioness, 
who shall rouse him ? 


16 Dan shall judge his people like an- 
other tribe in Israel. 

17 Let Dan be a snake in the way, a ser- 
pent in the path, that biteth the horse’s 
heels that his rider may fall backward. 

18 I will look for thy salvation, O Lord. 

19 Gad, being girded, shall fight before 
him: and he himself shall be girded 
backward. : 

20 Aser, his bread shall be fat, and he 
shall yield dainties to kings. 

21 Nephtali, a hart let loose, and giving 
words of beauty. 

22 & Joseph is a growing son, a growing 


10 / The sceptre shall not be taken away | son and comely to behold ; the daughters 
from Juda, nor a ruler from his thigh, till|;run to and fro upon the wall. 
he come that is to be sent, and he shall} 23 But they that held darts provoked 
be the expectation of nations. | him, and quarrelled with him, and envied 
11 Tying his foal to the vineyard, andj him. 
his ass, O my son, to the vine. He shall} 24 His bow rested upon the strong, and 
wash his robe in wine, and his garment; the bands of his arms and his hands were 


in the blood of the grape. 





b Jos. 24. 8; Deut. 13. 6. — ¢ Supra 34. 25. 
d Jos. 19. r. — e 1 Par. 5. 2. 


CHap. 49. Ver. 3. My strength, &c. He calls 
him his strength, as being born whilst his father 
was in his full strength and vigour: he calls him the 
beginning of his sorrow, because cares, and sorrows 
usually come on with the birth of children. 
Excelling in gifis, &c., because the firstborn had 
a title to a double portion, and tohave thecommand 
over his brethren, which Ruben forfeited by his 
sin ; being poured out as water, that is, spilt and 
lost. 

Ver. 4. Grow thou not. This was not meant 
by way of a curse or imprecation ; but by way of 
a prophecy foretelling that the tribe of Ruben 
should not inherit the pre-eminences usually 
annexed to the first birthright, viz., the double 
portion, the being prince or lord over the other 
brethren, and the priesthood: of which the 
double portion, was given to Joseph, the princely 
office to Juda, and the priesthood to Levi. 

Ver. 6. Slew a man, viz., Sichem the son of 
Hemor, with all his people, Gen. 34. ; mystically 
and prophetically it alludes to Christ, whom 
their posterity, viz., the priests and the scribes, 
put to death. 

Ver. g. A lion’s whelp, &c. This blessing of 
Juda foretelleth the strength of his tribe, the 
fertility of his inheritance ; and principally that 


loosed, by the hands of the mighty one 


f Matt. 2. 6; John 8. 45: 
ge t Panpssai 





the sceptre and legislative power should not be 
utterly taken away from his race till about the 
time of the coming of Christ : as in effect it never 
was : which is a demonstration against the modern 
Jews, that the Messiah is long since come ; for 
the sceptre has long since been utterly taken away 
from Juda. 

Ver. 16. Dan shall judge, &c. This was 
verified in Samson, who was of the tribe of Dan, 
and began to deliver Israel. Judges 13. 5. But 
as this deliverance was but temporal and very 
imperfect, the holy patriarch (ver. 18) aspires 
after another kind of deliverer, saying : I wall look 
for thy salvation, O Lord. 

Ver. 19. Gad being girded, &c. It seems to 
allude to the tribe of Gad ; when after they had 
received for their lot the land of Galaad, they 
marched in arms before the rest of the Israelites, 
to the conquest of the land of Chanaan: from 
whence they afterwards returned loaded with 
spoils. See Jos. 4. and 12. 

Ver. 22. Run to and fro, &c. To behold his 
beauty ; whilst his envious brethren turned their 
darts against him, &c. 

Ver. 24. His bow rested upon the strong, &c. 
That is, upon God, who was his strength: who 
also loosed his bands, and brought him out of 


GENESIS. 


of Jacob : thence he came forth a pastor, 
the stone of Israel. 


63 
the 


CHAP. 50. 


2 And he commanded his servants 
physicians to embalm his father. 

25 Lhe God of thy father shall be thy| 3 And while they were fulfilling his 
helper, and the Almighty shall bless thee commands, there passed forty days : for 
with the blessings of heaven above, with this was the manner with bodies that 
the blessings of the deep that lieth be- | were embalmed, and Egypt mourned for 
neath, with the blessings of the breasts|him seventy days. 
and of the womb. | 4 And the time of the mourning being 

26 The blessings of thy father oT Se Joseph spoke to the family of 
strengthened with the blessings of his) Pharao: Ii I have found favour in your 


fathers : 
ing hills should come ; may they be upon 
the head of Joseph, and upon the crown 
of the Nazarite among his brethren. 


27 Benjamin a ravenous wolf, in the}for myself in the land of Chanaan. 


morning shall eat the prey, and in the 
evening shall divide the spoil. 

28 All these are the twelve tribes of 
Israel : 


|saying: Behold I die: 


until the desire of the everlast-|sight, speak in the ears of Pharao: 


5 For my father made me swear to him, 
thou shalt bury 
me in my sepulchre 7 which I have digged 
So 
I will go up and bury my father, and 
return. 

6 And Pharao said to him: Go up and 


these things their father spoke) bury thy father according as he made 


to them, and he blessed every one, with| thee swear. 


their proper blessings. 

29 And he charged them, saying : 
now going to be gathered to my people: 
bury me with my fathers in the double 


7 So he went up, and there went with 


I am}him all the ancients of Pharao’s house, 


and all the elders of the land of Egypt, 
8 And the house of Joseph with his 


cave, which is in the field of Ephron the| brethren, except their children, and their 


Hethite, 

30 Over against Mambre in the land of | 
Chanaan, 
gether with the field of Ephron the) 
Hethite for a possession to bury in. 


kwhich Abraham bought to-| 


| flocks and herds, which they left in the 


land of Gessen. 
9 He had also in his train chariots and 
horsemen : and it was a great company. 
to And they came to the threshingfloor 


31 There they buried him, and Sara his of Atad, which is situated beyond the 


wife : there was Isaac buried with Re-| Jordan: 
becca his wife: there also Lia doth lie} 
buried. 


32 And when he had ended the com- 
mandments, wherewith he instructed his 
sons, he drew up his feet upon the bed, 
and died: and he was gathered to his 
people. # 

CHAPTER 50. 


and his interment. 
His 


The mourning for Jacob, 
Joseph’s kindness towards his brethren. 
death. 


ye ew when Joseph saw this, 
upon his father’s face weeping and 
kissing him. 


h Supra 23. 17. — 7 A. M. 2315. Ante C. 1689. 


prison to be the pastor, that is, the feeder and 
tuler of Egypt, and the sfone, that is, the rock 
and support of Israel. 

Ver. 26. The blessings of thy father,&c. That 
is, thy father’s blessings are made more prevalent 
and effectual in thy regard, by the additional 
strength they receive from his inheriting the 
blessings of his progenitors Abraham and Isaac. 
The desire of the everlasting hills, &c. These 
blessings all looked forward towards Christ, 
called the desire of the everlasting hills, as being 
longed for, as it were, by the whole creation. 


he fell, 


where celebrating the exequies 
with a great and vehement lamentation, 
they spent full seven days. 

rr And when the inhabitants of Cha- 
naan saw this, they said: This is a great 
mourning to the Egyptians. And there- 
fore the name of that place was called, 
The mourning of E . 

12 So the sons of Jacob did as he had 
commanded them. 

13 And carrying him into the land of 
Chanaan, * they buried him in the double 
cave which Abraham had bought to- 
gether with the field for a possession of 
a buryingplace, of Ephron the Hethite 


;over against Mambre. 





j Supra 47. 29. —k Acts 7. 16; Supra 23. 17. 


Mysticaliy, the patriarchs and prophets are called 
the everlasting hills, by reason of the eminence 
of their wisdom and holiness. The Nazartte. 
This word signifies one separated ; and agrees 
to Joseph, as being separated from, and more 
eminent than, his brethren. As the ancient 
Nazarites were so called from their being set aside 
for God, and vowed to him. 

Ver. 29. To be gathered to my people. That is, 
I am going to die, and so to follow my ancestors 
that are gone before me, and to join their com- 
pany in another world. 


66 


thou thy neighbour ? 

14 But he answered: Who hath ap- 
pointed thee prince and judge over us: 
wilt thou kill me, as thou didst yester- 
day kill the Egyptian ? Moses feared, 
and said : How is this come to be 
known ? 

15 And Pharao heard of this word and 
sought to kill Moses: but he fled from 
his sight, and abode in the land of Madian, 
and he sat down by a well. 

16 And the priest of Madian had seven 
daughters, who came to draw water: 
and when the troughs were filled, de- 
sired to water their father’s flocks. 


17 And the shepherds came and drove} 


them away: and Moses arose, and de- 
fending the maids, watered their sheep. 

18 And when they returned to Raguel 
their father, he said to them: Why are 
ye come sooner than usual ? 

19 They answered : A man of Egypt de- 
livered us from the hands of the shep- 
herds: and he drew water also with us, 
and gave the sheep to drink. 

20 But he said : Where is he ? why have 
you let the man go ? call him that he may 
eat bread. 

21 And Moses swore that he would 
dwell with him. And he took Sephora 
his daughter to wife : 

22 And she bore him a son, whom he 
called Gersam, saying: I have been a 
stranger in a foreign country. And she 
bore another, whom he called Eliezer, 
saying : For the God of my father, my 
helper hath delivered me out of the 
hand of Pharao. 

23 Now after a long time the king of 
Egypt died: and the children of Israel 
groaning, cried out because of the works : 
and their cry went up unto God from the 
works, 

24 And he heard their groaning, and 
remembered the covenant which he 
made with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 

25 And the Lord looked upon the chil- 
dren of Israel, and he knew them. 


z Infra 18. 2 and 3; 1 Par. 23. 15. 
a A. M. 2513. Ante C. r4or. 


Ver. 15. Madian. A city and country of 
Arabia, which took its name from Madian the son 
of Abraham, by Cetura, and was peopled by his 
posterity. 

Ver. 18. Raguel. He had two names, being 
also called Jethro, as appears from the first verse 
of the following chapter. 

Ver. 22. Gersam, or Gershom. This name 


EXODUS. 
him that did the wrong: Why strikest | 


Cuap. 3. 
CHAPTER 3. 


God appeareth to Moses in a bush, and sendeth him 
to deliver Israel. , 


| AJOW Moses fed the sheep of Jethro 

his father in law, the priest of Ma- 
dian: and he drove the flock to the in- 
ner parts of the desert, and came to the 

mountain of God, Horeb. 4 

2 > And the Lord appeared to him in a 
flame of fire out of the midst of a bush : 
|and he saw that the bush was on fire and 
was not burnt. 

3 And Moses said: I will go and see 
this great sight, why the bush is not 
burnt. 

4 And when the Lord saw that he went 
forward to see, he called to him out of 
the midst of the bush, and said : Moses, 
Moses. And he answered : Here I am. 

_ 5 And he said: Come not nigh hither, 
put off the shoes from thy feet: for 
the place whereon thou standest is holy 
ground. 

6 And he said: ¢ I am the God of thy 
father, the God of Abraham, the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Moses hid 
his face : for he durst not look at God. | 
| 7 And the Lord said to him: I have 
seen the affliction of my people in Egypt, 
‘and I have heard their cry because of 
‘the rigour of them that are over the 
works : 

8 And knowing their sorrow, I am come 
down to deliver them out of the hands 
of the Egyptians, and to bring them out 
of that land into a good and spacious 
land, into a land that floweth with milk 
and honey, to the places of the Chanaan- 
ite, and Hethite, and Amorrhite, and 
Pherezite, and Hevite, and Jebusite. 

9 For the cry of the children of Israel 
is come unto me: and I have seen their 
affliction, wherewith they are oppressed 
by the Egyptians. 

10 But come, and I will send thee to 
Pharao, that thou mayst bring forth 
my people, the children of Israel out of 


Egypt. 





6 Acts 7. 30. 
c Matt. 22. 32; Mark 12. 26; Luke 20. 37. 





signifies a stranger there: as Eliezer signifies 
the help of God. 
Ver. 25. Knew them ; that is, he had respect 
to them, he cast a merciful eye upon them. 
Cuap. 3. Ver. 2. The Lord appeared. That 
is, an angel representing God, and speaking in his 
name. 


CHAP. 4. 


1r And Moses said to God: Who am I 
that I should go to Pharao, and should 
bring forth the children of Israel out of 
Egypt ? 

12 And he said to him: I will be with 
thee : and this thou shalt have for a sign, 
that I have sent thee: When thou shalt 
have brought my people out of Egypt, 
thou shalt offer sacrifice to God upon 
this mountain. 

13 Moses said to God : Lo, I shall go to 
the children of Israel, and say to them : 
The God of your fathers hath sent me to 
you. If they should say to me: What is 
his name ? what shall I say to them ? 

14 God said to Moses: I AM WHO AM. 
He said : Thus shalt thou say to the chil- 
dren of Israel : HE wuo ts, hath sent me 
to you. 

15 And God said again to Moses : Thus 
shalt thou say to the children of Israel : 
The Lord God of your fathers, the God 
of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob, hath sent me to you: This 
is my name for ever, and this is my 
memorial unto all generations. 

16 Go, gather together the ancients of 
Israel, and thou shalt say to them: The 
Lord God of your fathers, the God of 
Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob, hath appeared to me, saying: 
Visiting I have visited you: and I have 
seen all that hath befallen you in Egypt. 

17 And I have said the word to bring 
you forth out of the affliction of Egypt, 
into the land of the Chanaanite, the Heth- 
ite, and the Amorrhite, and Pherezite, 
and Hevite, and Jebusite, to a land that 
floweth with milk and honey. 

18 And they shall hear thy voice: and 
thou shalt go in, thou and the ancients 
of Israel, to the king of Egypt, and thou 
Shalt say to him: The Lord God of the 
Hebrews hath called us : we will go three 
day’s journey into the wilderness, to 
sacrifice unto the Lord our God. 

19 But I know that the king of Egypt 
will not let you go, but by a mighty 
hand. 

ao For I will stretch forth my hand, 
and will strike Egypt with all my won- 
ders which I will do in the midst of 





EXODUS. 


67 


them: after these he will let you go. 
21 And I will give favour to this peo- 

ple, in the sight of the Egyptians : 4 and 

when you go forth, you shall not depart 
empty : 

22 But every woman shall ask of her 
neighbour, and of her that is in her 
house, vessels of silver and of gold, and 
Taiment: and you shall put them on 
your sons and daughters, and shall spoil 
Egypt. 

CHAPTER 4. 

Moses is empowered to confirm his mission with 
miracles : his brother Aaron is appotnted to assist 
him. 

MiGeEs answered and said: They will 

not believe me, nor hear my voice, 
but they will say: The Lord hath not 
appeared to thee. 

2 Then he said to him: What is that 
thou holdest in thy hand ? He answered: 
A rod. 

3 And the Lord said : Cast it down upon 
the ground. He cast it down, and it was 
turned into a serpent : so that Moses fled 
from it. 

4 And the Lord said: Put out thy hand 
and take it by the tail. He put forth his 
hand, and took hold of it, and it was 
turned into a rod. 

5 That they may believe, saith he, that 
the Lord God of their fathers, the God of 
Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob, hath appeared to thee. 

6 And the Lord said again: Put thy 
hand into thy bosom. And when he had 
put it into Azs bosom, he brought it forth 
leprous as snow. 

7 And he said : Put back thy hand into 
thy bosom. He put it back, and brought 
it out again, and it was like the other 
flesh. 

8 If they will not believe thee, saith he, 

nor hear the voice of the former sign, 
they will believe the word of the latter 
sign. 
9 But if they will not even believe these 
two signs, nor hear thy voice: take of 
the river water, and pour it out upon 
the dry land, and whatsoever thou draw- 
est out of the river shall be turned into 
blood. 





7 Infra rr. 2, and 12. 35. 





Ver. 14. I am whoam. That is, I am being 
itself, eternal, self-existent, independent, infinite ; 
without beginning, end, or change ; and the source 
of all other beings. 

Ver. 22. Shall spoil, &c. That is, you shall 
strip, and take away the goods of the Egyptians. 


This was not authorizing theft or injustice ; but 
was a just disposal made by Him, who is the great 
lord and master of all things, in order to pay 
the children of Israel some part of what was due 
to them from the Egyptians for their labours. 


68 


10 Moses said : I beseech thee, Lord, I 
am not eloquent from yesterday and the 
day before : and since thou hast spoken 
to thy servant, I have more impediment 
and slowness of tongue. 

11 The Lord said to him: Who made 
man’s mouth ? or who made the dumb 
and the deaf, the seeing and the blind ? 
did not I ? 

12 Go therefore, ¢ and I will be in thy 
mouth : and I will teach thee what thou 
shalt speak. 

13 But he said: I beseech thee, Lord, 
send whom thou wilt send. 

14 The Lord being angry at Moses, said : 
Aaron the Levite is thy brother, I know 


EXODUS. 





that he is eloquent: behold he cometh} 
forth to meet thee, and seeing thee shall | 
be glad at heart. 

15 Speak to him, and put my words in 
his mouth: and I will be in thy mouth, 
and in his mouth, /and will shew you 
what you must do. 

16 He shall speak in thy stead to the 
people, and shall be thy mouth : but thou | 
shalt be to him in those things that per- 
tain to God. 

17 And take this rod in thy hand, where- 
with thou shalt do the signs. 

18 Moses went his way, and returned to 
Jethro his father in law and said to him : 
I will go and return to my brethren into) 
Egypt, that I may see if they be yet) 
alive. And Jethro said to him: Go in) 
peace. 

1g And the Lord said to Moses, in Ma- 
dian: Go, and return into Egypt: for 
they are all dead that sought thy life. 





20 Moses therefore took his wife, and | 


his sons, and set them upon an ass: and 


CHAP. 5. 


23 I have said to thee : Let my son go, 
that he may serve me, and thou wouldst 
not let him go : behold I will kill thy son, 
thy firstborn. 

24 And when he was in his journey, in 
the inn, the Lord met him, and would 
have killed him. 

25 Immediately Sephora took a very 
sharp stone, and circumcised the fore- 
skin of her son, and touched his feet, 
and said: A bloody spouse art thou to 
me. 

26 And he let him go after she had said : 
A bloody spouse art thou to me, because 
of the circumcision. 

27 And the Lord said to Aaron : Go into 
the desert to meet Moses. And he went 
forth to meet him in the mountain of 
God, and kissed him. 

28 And Moses told Aaron all the words 
of the Lord, by which he had sent him, 
and the signs that he had commanded. 

2g And they came together, and th 
assembled all the ancients of the children 
of Israel. 

30 And Aaron spoke all the words which 
the Lord had said to Moses: and he 
wrought the signs before the pape, 

31 And the people believed. d they 
heard that the Lord had visited the chil- 
dren of Israel: and that he had looked 
upon their affliction: and falling down 
they adored. 


CHAPTER 5. 


Pharao refuseth to let the people go. They are 
more oppressed. 

Page Beat these things Moses and Aaron 

went in, and said to Pharao: 

gs Thus saith the Lord God of Israel: 


returned into Egypt, carrying the rod of| Let my people go that they may sacri- 


God in his hand. 
21 And the Lord said to him as he was 


fice to me in the desert. 
2 But he answered: Who is the Lord, 


returning into Egypt: See that thou do|that I should hear his voice, and let 


all the wonders before Pharao, which I| Israel go ? 
| ther will I let Israel go. 


have put in thy hand: I shall harden 


I know not the Lord, nei- 


his heart, and he will not let the people; 3 And they said: The God of the He- 


go. 

22 And thou shalt say to him: Thus 
saith the Lord: Israel is my son, my 
firstborn. 


e Matt. 10. 20. — / Infra 7.. 2. 


Cuap. 4. Ver. 21. J shall harden, &c. Not} 
by being the efficient cause of his sin; but by 





brews hath called us, to go three days’ 
journey into the wilderness and to sacri- 
fice to the Lord our God: lest a pesti- 
lence or the sword fall upon us. 


g A. M. 2513. Ante C. r4or. 


killed him. This was an angel representing the 
Lord, who treated Moses in this manner, for hav- 


withdrawing from him, for his just punishment, | ing neglected the circumcision of his younger 
the dew of grace that might have softened his|son; which his wife understanding, circumcised 
heart ; and so suffering him to grow harder and| her child upon the spot, upon which the angel let 
harder. Moses go. 

Ver. 24. The Lord met him, and would have 


= 


CHAP. 6. 


4 The king of Egypt said to them: 
Why do you Moses and Aaron draw off 
the people from their works ? Get you 
gone to your burdens. 

5 And Pharao said: The people of 
the land is numerous: you see that the 
multitude is increased : how much more 
if you give them rest from their works ? 

6 Therefore he commanded the same 
day the overseers of the works, and the 
taskmasters of the people, saying: 

7 You shall give straw no more to the 
people to make brick, as before : but let 
them go and gather straw. 

8 And you shall lay upon them the task 
of bricks, which they did before, neither 
shall you diminish any thing thereof : 
for they are idle, and therefore they 
cry, saying: Let us go and sacrifice to 
our God. 

9 Let them be oppressed, with works, 
and let them fulfil them : that they may 
not regard lying words. 

to And the overseers of the works and 
the taskmasters went out and said to 
the people: Thus saith Pharao, I allow 
you no straw : 

11 Go, and gather it where you can find 
it : neither shall any thing of your work 
be diminished. 

1z2 And the people was _ scattered 
through all the land of Egypt to gather 
straw. 

13 And the overseers of the works 
pressed them, saying: Fulfil your work 
every day as before you were wont to 
do when straw was given you. 

14 And they that were over the works 
of the children of Israel were scourged 
by Pharao’s taskmasters, saying : Why 
have you not made up the task of bricks 
both yesterday and to day as before ? 

15 And the officers of the children of 
Israel came, and cried out to Pharao, 
saying : Why dealest thou so with thy 
servants ? 

16 Straw is not given us, and bricks are 
required of us as before: behold we thy 
servants are beaten with whips, and thy 
people is unjustly dealt withal. 

17 And he said: You are idle, and 


EXODUS. 











69 


therefore you say: Let us go and sacri- 
fice to the Lord. 

18 Go therefore, and work : straw shall 
not be given you, and you shall deliver 
the accustomed number of bricks. 

tg And the officers of the children of 
Israel saw that they were in evil case, 
because it was said to them : There shall 
not a whit be diminished of the bricks 
for every day. 

20 And they met Moses and Aaron, 
who stood over against them as they 
came out from Pharao: 

21 And they said to them: The Lord 
see and judge, because you have made 
our savour to stink before Pharao and 
his servants, and you have given him a 
sword to kill us. 

22 And Moses returned to the Lord, 
and said : Lord, why hast thou afflicted 
this people ? wherefore hast thou sent 
me ? 


23 For since the time that I went in to 
Pharao to speak in thy name, he hath 
afflicted thy people: and thou hast not 
delivered them. 


CHAPTER 6. 


God reneweth his promise. The genealogies of Ru- 
ben, Simeon and Levi, down to Moses and Aaron. 


ND the Lord said to Moses: Now 

thou shalt see what I will do to 
Pharao : for by a mighty hand shall he 
let them go, and with a strong hand 
shall he cast them out of his land. 4 

2 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
I am the Lord, 

3 That appeared to Abraham, to Isaac, 
and to Jacob, by the name of God Al- 
mighty ; and my name Aponatr I did not 
shew them. 

4 And I made a covenant with them, to 
give them the land of Chanaan, the land 
of their pilgrimage wherein they were 
strangers. 

5 I have heard the groaning of the 
children of Israel, wherewith the Egyp- 
tians have oppressed them: and I have 
remembered my covenant. 

6 Therefore say to the children of Is- 
rael: I am the Lord who will bring you 


h A. M2513. 














CHap. 6. Ver. 3. My name Adonai. The 
name, which is in the Hebrew text, is that most 
proper name of God, which signifieth his eternal, 
self-existent being, Ex. 3. 14, which the Jews out 
of reverence never pronounce; but, instead of 
it, whenever it occurs in the Bible, they read 
Adonai, which signifies the Lord ; and, therefore, 
they put the points or vowels, which belong to 





the name Adonai, to the four letters of that 
other ineffable name Jod, He, Vau, He. Hence 
some moderns have framed the name Jehovah, 
unknown to all the ancients, whether Jews or 
Christians ; for the true pronunciation of the 
name, which is in the Hebrew text, by long 
disuse, is now quite lost. 


7° 


out from the work prison of the Egyp- 
tians, and will deliver you from bond- 
age: and redeem you with a high arm, 
and great judgments. 

7 And I will take you to myself for my 
people, I will be your God: and you 
shall know that I am the Lord your God, 
who brought you out from the work 
prison of the Egyptians. 

8 And brought you into the land, con- 
cerning which I lifted up my hand to 
give it to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: 
and I will give it you to possess, I am 
the Lord. 

g And Moses told all this to the chil- 
dren of Israel: but they did not hearken 
to him, for anguish of spirit, and most 
painful work. 

to And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

11 Go in, and speak to Pharao king of 
Egypt, that he let the children of Israel 
go out of his land. 

12 Moses answered before the Lord: 
Behold the children of Israel do not 
hearken to me; and how will Pharao 
hear me, especially as I am of uncircum- 
cised lips ? 

13 And the Lord spoke to Moses and 
Aaron, and he gave them a charge unto 
the children of Israel, and unto Pharao 
the king of Egypt, that they should 
bring forth the children of Israel out of 
the land of Egypt. 

14 + These are the heads of theiy houses 
by their families. The sons of Ruben 
the firstborn of Israel: Henoch and 
Phallu, Hesron and Charmi. 

15 These are the kindreds of Ruben. 
i The sons of Simeon : Jamuel, and Jamin, 
and Ahod, and Jachin, and Soar, and Saul 
the son of a Chanaanitess: these are 
the families of Simeon. 

16 And these are the names of the sons 
of Levi by their kindreds : Gerson, and 
Caath, and Merari. And the years of the 
life of Levi were a hundred and thirty- 
seven. 

17 * The sons of Gerson: Lobni and 
Semei, by their kindreds. 

18 / The sons of Caath: Amram, and 
Isaar, and Hebron, and Oziel. And the 
years of Caath’s life were a hundred and 
thirty-three. 

19 The sons of Merari: Moholi and 


t Gen. 46. 9; Num. 26. 5; 1 Par. 5. 1. 
7 Par. 4.24. —k 1 Par. 6. 1, and 23. 6 
_ Ver. 12. Uncircumctsed lips. Sohecallsthe 
defect he had in his words, or utterance. 
Cnap. 7. Ver. 1. The God of Pharao, viz., to 


EXODUS. 


CHAP. 7. 


Musi. These are the kindreds of Levi 
by their families. 

20 And Amram took to wife Jochabed ~ 
his aunt by the father’s side: and she 
bore him Aaron and Moses. And the 
years of Amram’s life were a hundred 
and thirty-seven. 

21 The sons also of Isaar: Core, and 
Nepheg, and Zechri. 

22 The sons also of Oziel: Mizael, and 
Elizaphan, and Sethri. 

23 And Aaron took to wife Elizabeth 
the daughter of Aminadab, sister of 
Nahason, who bore him Nadab, and 
Abiu, and Eleazar, and Ithamar. 

24 The sons also of Core: Aser, and 
Elcana, and Abiasaph. These are the 
kindreds of the Corites. 

25 But Eleazar the son of Aaron took 
a wife of the daughters of Phutiel: and 
she bore him Phinees. These are the 
heads of the Levitical families by their 
kindreds. 

26 These are Aaron and Moses, whom 
the Lord commanded to bring forth the 
children of Israel out of the land of 
Egypt by their companies. 

27 These are they that speak to Pharao 
king of Egypt, in order to bring out the 
children of Israel from Egypt: these are 
that Moses and Aaron, 

28 In the day when the Lord spoke to 
Moses in the land of Egypt. 

29 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 
I am the Lord: speak thou to Pharao 
king of Egypt all that I say to thee. 

30 And Moses said before the Lord : Lo 
I am of uncircumcised lips, how will 
Pharao hear me ? 


CHAPTER 7. 


Moses and Aaron go in to Pharao : they turn the 
rod into a serpent ; and the waters of Egypt into 
blood, which was the first plague. The magicians 
do the like, and Pharao’s heart ts hardened. 


ND the Lord said to Moses: Behold 
I have appointed thee the God of 
Pharao : and Aaron thy brother shall be 
thy prophet. ™ 
2 " Thou shalt speak to him all that I 
command thee; and he shall speak to 
Pharao, that he let the children of Israel 
go out of his land. 
3 But I shall harden his heart, and shall 
1 Num. 3. 19, and 26. 57, 58 ; 1 Par. 6. 2, and 23. 
12. — m A. M. 2513. — # Supra 4. 15. 


be his judge ; and to exercise a divine power, as 
God's instrument, over him and his people. 
Ver. 3. J shall harden, &c. Not by being 


Cuap. 8. 


multiply my signs and wonders in the 
land of Egypt, 

4 And he will not hear you : and I will 
lay my hand upon Egypt, and will bring 
forth my army and my people the chil- 
dren of Israel out of the land of Egypt, 
by very great judgments. 

5 And the Egyptians shall know that I 
am the Lord, who have stretched forth 
my hand upon Egypt, and have brought 
forth the children of Israel out of the 
midst of them. 

6 And Moses and Aaron did as the Lord 
had commanded: so did they. 

7 And Moses was eighty years old, and 
Aaron eighty-three, when they spoke to 
Pharao. 

8 And the Lord said to 
Aaron : 

g When Pharao shall say to you, Shew 
signs: thou shalt say to Aaron: Take 
thy rod, and cast it down before Pharao, 
and it shall be turned into a serpent. 

to So Moses and Aaron went in unto 
Pharao, and did as the Lord had com- 
manded. And Aaron took the rod before 
Pharao, and his servants, and it was 
turned into a serpent. 

tz ° And Pharao called the wise men 
and the magicians: and they also by 
Egyptian enchantments and certain se- 
crets did in like manner. 

12 And they every one cast down their 
rods, and they were turned into serpents : 
but Aaron’s rod devoured their rods. 

13 And Pharao’s heart was hardened, 
and he did not hearken to them, as the 
Lord had commanded. 

14 And the Lordsaid to Moses: Pharao’s 
heart is hardened, he will not let the 
people go. 

15 Go to him in the morning, behold 
he will go out to the waters: and thou 
shalt stand to meet him on the bank of 
the river: and thou shalt take in thy 
hand the rod that was turned into a 
serpent. 

16 And thou shalt say to him: The 
Lord God of the Hebrews sent me to 
thee, saying: Let my people go to 
sacrifice to me in the desert : and hitherto 
thou wouldst not hear. 

17 Thus therefore saith the Lord: In 
this thou shalt know that I am the Lord : 
behold I will strike with the rod, that is 


Moses and 


EXODUS. 





71 


in my hand, the water of the river, and 
it shall be turned into blood. 

18 And the fishes that are in the river 
shall die, and the waters shall be cor- 
rupted, and the Egyptians shall be af- 
flicted when they drink the water of the 
river. 

19 The Lord also said to Moses : Say to 
Aaron, Take thy rod, and stretch forth 
thy hand upon the waters of Egypt, and 
upon their rivers, and streams and pools, 
and all the ponds of waters, that they 
may be turned into blood : and let blood 
be in all the land of Egypt, both in vessels 
of wood and of stone. 

20 And Moses and Aaron did as the 
Lord had commanded : ? and lifting up 
the rod he struck the water of the river 
before Pharao and his servants: and it 
was turned into blood. 

21 And the fishes that were in the river 
died : and the river corrupted, and the 
Egyptians could not drink the water of 
the river, and there was blood in all the 
land of Egypt. 

22 4a And the magicians of the Egyptians 
with their enchantments did in like 
manner: and Pharao’s heart was hard- 
ened, neither did he hear them, as the 
Lord had commanded. 

23 And he turned himself away and 
went into his house, neither did he set 
his heart to it this time also. 

24 And all the Egyptians dug round 
about the river for water to drink: for 
they could not drink of the water of the 
river. 

25 And seven days were fully ended, 
after that the Lord struck the river. 


CHAPTER 8. 

The second plague ts of frogs : Pharao promiseth to 
let the Isvaelites go, but breaketh his promise. The 
third plague ts of scintphs. The fourth is of flies. 
Pharao again pronuseth to dismiss the people, 
but doth 2t not. 1 
ND the Lord said to Moses: Go in 

to Pharao, and thou shalt say to 
him : Thus saith the Lord : Let my peo- 
ple go to sacrifice to me. 

2 But if thou wilt not let them go 
behold I will strike all thy coasts with 
frogs. 

3 And the river shall bring forth an 
abundance of frogs: which shall come 
up, and enter into thy house, and thy 





0) 2 Pim ea =e 


the efficient cause of his hardness of heart, but 
by permitting it; and by’ withdrawing grace 
from him, in punishment of his malice; which 


p Infra 17. 5; Ps. 77. 44. — q Wisd. 17. 7. 


alone was the proper cause of his being hardened. 
Ver. 11. Magicians, Jannes, and Mambres, 
or Jambres, 2 Tim. 3. 8. 


74 


that I may shew my power in thee, and 
my name may be spoken of throughout 
all the earth. 

17 Dost thou yet hold back my people : 
and wilt thou not let them go ? 

18 Behold I will cause it to rain to mor- 
row at this same hour, an exceeding great 
hail: such as hath not been in Egypt 
from the day that it was founded, until 
this present time. 

19 Send therefore now presently, and 
gather together thy cattle, and all that 
thou hast in the field: for men and 
beasts, and all things that shall be found 
abroad, and not gathered together out of 
the fields, which the hail shall fall upon, 
shall die. 

20 He that feared the word of the Lord 
among Pharao’s servants, made his ser- 
vants and his cattle flee into houses : 

21 But he that regarded not the word of 
the Lord, left his servants and his cattle 
in the fields : 

22 And the Lord said to Moses : Stretch 


forth thy hand towards heaven, that) 


there may be hail in the whole land of 
Egypt, upon men, and upon beasts, and 
upon every herb of the field in the land 
of Egypt. 

23 “And Moses stretched forth his rod 
towards heaven, and the Lord sent thun- 
der and hail, and lightning running along 
the ground: and the Lord rained hail 
upon the land of Egypt. 

24 And the hail and fire mixed with it 
drove on together: and it was of so 
great bigness, as never before was seen 
in the whole land of Egypt since that 
nation was founded. 

25 And the hail destroyed through all 
the land of Egypt all things that were in 
the fields, both man and beast: and the 
hail smote every herb of the field, and it 
broke every tree of the country. 

26 Only in the land of Gessen, where 
the children of Israel were, the hail fell 
not. 

27 And Pharao sent and called Moses 
and Aaron, saying to them: I have 
sinned this time also; the Lord is just: 
I and my people are wicked. a 

28 Pray ye to the Lord, that the thun- 
derings of God and the hail may cease : 
that I may let you go, and that you may 
stay here no longer. 

29 Moses said: As soon as I am gone 
out of the city, I will stretch forth my 
hands to the Lord, and the thunders shall 


u Wisd. 16. 16, and 19. 19. 





EXODUS. 


CHapP. 10. 


/cease, and the hail shall be no more: 
that thou mayst know that the earth is 
|the Lord’s. 

30 But I know that neither thou, nor 

thy servants do yet fear the Lord God. 

31 The flax therefore and the barley were 
hurt, because the barley was green, 
jand the flax was now bolled : 
| 32 But the wheat, and other winter corn 
were not hurt, because they were late- 
ward. 

33 And when Moses was gone from Pha- 
rao out of the city, he stretched forth his 
hands to the Lord : and the thunders and 
the hail ceased, neither did there drop 
any more rain upon the earth. 

34 And Pharao seeing that the rain and 
the hail, and the thunders were 
increased his sin. 

35 And his heart was hardened, and the 
heart of his servants, and it was made 
exceeding hard: neither did he let the 
children of Israel go, as the Lord had 
;commanded by the hand of Moses. 





CHAPTER 1o. 


The etghth plague of the locusts. The ninth, of 
darkness: Pharao ts still hardened. 


ps ne the Lord said to Moses: Go in 
to Pharao; for I have hardened his 
heart, and the heart of his servants : that 
I may work these my signs in him. 

2 And thou mayest tell in the ears of 
thy sons, and of thy grandsons, how 
often I have plagued the Egyptians, and 
wrought my signs amongst them: and 
you may know that I am the Lord : 

3 Therefore Moses and Aaron went in 
to Pharao, and said to him: Thus saith 
the Lord God of the Hebrews: How 
long refusest thou to submit to me ? let 
my people go, to sacrifice to me. 

4 » But if thou resist, and wilt not let 
them go, behold I will bring in to mor- 
row the locust into thy coasts: 

5 To cover the face of the earth that 
nothing thereof may appear, but that 
which the hail hath left may be eaten: 
for they shall feed upon all the trees 
that spring in the fields. 

6 And they shall fill thy houses, and the 
houses of thy servants, and of all the 
Egyptians : such a number as thy fathers 
have not seen, nor thy grandfathers, 
from the time they were first upon the 
earth, until this present day. And he 
turned himself away, and went forth 
from Pharao. 








v Wisd. 16. 9g. 


CuHaP. II. 


7 And Pharao’s servants said to him: 
How long shall we endure this scandal ? 
let the men go to sacrifice to the Lord 
their God. Dost thou not see that Egypt 
is undone ? 

8 And they called back Moses and Aaron 
to Pharao: and he said to them: Go, 
sacrifice to the Lord your God : who are 
they that shall go? 

9 Moses said: We will go with our 
young and old, with our sons and daugh- 
ters, with our sheep and herds: for it is 
the solemnity of the Lord our God. 

to And Pharao answered: So be the 
Lord with you, as I shall let you and 
your children go: who can doubt but 
that you intend some great evil ? 

ir It shall not be so: but go ye men 
only, and sacrifice to the Lord : for this 
yourselves also desired. And immedi- 
ately they were cast out from Pharao’s 
presence. 

12 And the Lord said to Moses : Stretch 
forth thy hand upon the land of Egypt 
unto the locust, that it come upon it, 
and devour every herb that is left after 
the hail. 

13 And Moses stretched forth his rod 
upon the land of Egypt: and the Lord 
brought a burning wind all that day, and 
night: and when it was morning, the 
burning wind raised the locusts: 

14 And they came up over the whole 
land of Egypt: and rested in all the 
coasts of the Egyptians innumerable, the 
like as had not been before that time, 
nor shall be hereafter. 

15 And they covered the whole face of 
the earth, wasting all things. And the 
grass of the earth was devoured, and 
what fruits soever were on the trees, 
which the hail had left: and there re- 
mained not any thing that was green on 
the trees, or in the herbs of the earth in 
all Egypt. 

16 Wherefore Pharao in haste called 
Moses and Aaron, and said to them: I 
have sinned against the Lord your God, 
and against you. 

17 But now forgive me my sin this time 
also, and pray to the Lord your God, that 
he take away from me this death. 

18 And Moses going forth from the pre- 
sence of Pharao, prayed to the Lord. 

1g And he made a very strong wind to 
blow from the west, and it took the lo- 


EXODUS. 


75 


custs and cast them into the Red Sea: 
there remained not so much as one in all 
the coasts of Egypt. 

zo And the Lord hardened Pharao’s 
heart, neither did he let the children of 
Israel go. 

21 And the Lord said to Moses : Stretch 
out thy hand towards heaven: and may 
there be darkness upon the land of Egypt, 
so thick that it may be felt. 

22 And Moses stretched forth his hand 
towards heaven: and there came horri- 
ble darkness in all the land of Egypt for 
three days. 

23 No man saw his brother, nor 
moved himself out of the place where he 
was: * but wheresoever the children of 
Israel dwelt there was light. 

24 And Pharao called Moses and Aaron, 
and said to them: Go sacrifice to the 
Lord: let your sheep only, and herds 
remain ; let your children go with you. 

25 Moses said : Thou shalt give us also 
sacrifices and burnt offerings, to the 
Lord our God. 

26 All the flocks shall go with us : there 
shall not a hoof remain of them: for 
they are necessary for the service of the 
Lord our God: especially as we know 
not what must be offered, till we come 
to the very place. 

27 And the Lord hardened Pharao’s 
heart, and he would not let them go. 

28 And Pharao said to Moses : Get thee 
from me, and beware thou see not my 
face any more : in what day soever thou 
shalt come in my sight, thou shalt die. 

29 Moses answered: So shall it be as 
thou hast spoken, I will not see thy face 
any more. 


CHAPTER 11. 


Pharao and his people ave threatened with the 
death of thetr firstborn. 


ND the Lord said to Moses: Yet one 

plague more will I bring upon Pha- 
rao and Egypt, and after that he shall 
let you go and thrust you out. 

2 y Therefore thou shalt tell all the peo- 
ple that every man ask of his friend, 
and every woman of her neighbour, ves- 
sels of silver, and of gold. 

3 And the Lord will give favour to his 
people in the sight of the Egyptians. 
z And Moses was a very great man in the 





w Wisd. 17. 2. — x Wisd. 18. 1. 








Cuap. 10. Ver. 21. Darkness upon the land 
of Egypt so thick that it may be felt. By means 


y Supra 3. 22; Infra 12. 35. — z Eccli. 45. 1. 


of the gross exhalations, which were to cause and 
accompany the darkness. 


76 


land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharao’s 
servants, and of all the people. 

4 And he said : Thus said the Lord : At 
midnight I will enter into Egypt. 

5 And every firstborn in the land of 
the Egyptians shall die, from the first- 
born of Pharao who sitteth on his throne, 
even to the firstborn of the handmaid 
that is at the mill, and all the firstborn 
of beasts. 

6 And there shall be a great cry in all 
the land of Egypt, such as neither hath 
been before, nor shall be hereafter. 

7 But with all the children of Israel 
there shall not a dog make the least 
noise, from man even to beast : that you 
may know how wonderful a difference the 
Lord maketh between the Egyptians and 
Israel. 

8 And all these thy servants shall come 


EXODUS. 


CHap. 12. 


which rite also you shall take a kid. 

6 And you shall keep it until the four- 
teenth day of this month : and the whole 
;multitude of the children of Israel shall 
sacrifice it in the evening. 

7 And they shall take of the blood 
thereof, and put it upon both the side 
posts, and on the upper door posts of the 
houses, wherein they shall eat it. 

8 And they shall eat the flesh that night 
‘roasted at the fire, and unleavened bread 
with wild lettuce. 

9 You shall not eat thereof any thing 
raw, nor boiled in water, but only roasted 
at the fire: you shall eat the head with 
\the feet and entrails thereof. 

10 Neither shall there remain any thing 
of it until morning. ¢@If there te any 
thing left, you shall burn it with fire. 

11 And thus you shall eat it: you shall 





down to me, and shall worship me, say-| gird your reins, and you shall have shoes 
ing: Go forth thou, and all the people that;on your feet, holding staves in ur 
is under thee: after that we will go out.| hands, and you shall eat in haste: for it 
9 And he went out from Pharao exceed-|is the Phase (that is the Passage) of the 
ing angry. But the Lord said to Moses : Lord. 
Pharao will not hear you, that many; 12 And I will pass through the land of 
signs may be done in the land of Egypt. Egypt that night, and will kill every 
to And Moses and Aaron did all the firstborn in the land of Egypt both man 
wonders that are written, before Pharao.|and beast: and against all the gods of 
And the Lord hardened Pharao’s heart,|Egypt I will execute judgments: I am 


neither did he let the children of Israel!the Lord. 


go out of his land. 
CHAPTER 12. 


The manner of preparing, and eating the paschal 


lamb: the firstborn of Egypt are all slain: the 
Israelites depart. 


ND the Lord said to Moses and 
Aaron in the land of Egypt: 

2 This month shall be to you the begin- 
ning of months: it shall be the first in 
the months of the year. 

3 Speak ye to the whole assembly of 
the children of Israel, and say to them : 
On the tenth day of this month let every 
man take a lamb by their families and 
houses. 

4 But if the number be less than may 
suffice to eat the lamb, he shall take unto 
him his neighbour that joineth to his 
house, according to the number of souls 
which may be enough to eat the lamb. 

5 And it shall be a lamb without blem- 
ish, a male, of one year: according to 


CuapP. It. Ver. 10. The Lord hardened, &c. 
See the annotations above, chap. 4. 21, and chap. 


7- 3- 
Cuap. 12. Ver. 5. A kid. The phase might 


13 And the blood shall be unto you for 
a sign in the houses where you shall be : 
and I shall see the blood, and shall 
over you: and the plague shall not be 
upon you to destroy you, when I shall 
strike the land of Egypt. 

14 And this day shall be for a memorial 
to you: and you shall keep it a feast 
to the Lord in your generations with an 
everlasting observance. , 

15 Seven days shall you eat unleavened 
bread : in the first day there shall be no 
leaven in your houses: whosoever shall 
eat any thing leavened, from the first 
day until the seventh day, that soul 
shall perish out of Israel. 

16 The first day shall be holy and 
solemn, and the seventh day shall be 
kept with the like solemnity : you shall 
do no work in them, except those things 
that belong to eating. 

17 And you shall observe the feast of the 
unleavened bread : for in this same day 


a Lev. 7. 15. 
be performed, either with a lamb or with a kid: 


and all the same rites and ceremonies were to 
be used with the one as with the other. 


CHAP. 12. 


I will bring forth your army out of the 
land of Egypt, and you shall keep this 
day in your generations by a perpetual 
observance. 

18 ® The first month, the fourteenth 
day of the month in the evening, you 
shall eat unleavened bread, until the one 
and twentieth day of the same month in 
the evening. 


19 Seven days there shall not be found | 


any leaven in your houses : he that shall 
eat leavened bread, his soul shall perish 


out of the assembly of Israel, whether) 


he be a stranger or born in the land. 
20 You shall not eat any thing leavened: 


in all your habitations you shall eat un-| 


leavened bread. 


21 And Moses called all the ancients, 
of the children of Israel, and said to them :! 


Go take a lamb by your families, and 
sacrifice the Phase. 


22 ¢ And dip a bunch of hyssop in the; 


EXODUS. 


77 
he the Lord slew every firstborn in the 
j land of Egypt, from the firstborn of 
| Pharao, who sat on his throne, ¢ unto the 
| firstborn of the captive woman that was 


jin the prison, and allthefirstborn ofcattle. 


30 And Pharao arose in the night, and 
all his servants,and all Egypt; and there 
arose a great cry in Egypt : for there was 
not a house wherein there lay not one 
dead. 

31 And Pharao calling Moses and Aar- 
,on, in the night, said : Arise and go forth 
from among my people, you and the chil- 
dren of Israel: go, sacrifice to the Lord 
as you Say. 

32 Your sheep and herds take along 
/with you, as you demanded, and depart- 
ing, bless me. 
| 33 And the Egyptians pressed the peo- 
ple to go forth out of the land speedily, 
'saying : We shall all die. 

34 The people therefore took dough 








blood that is at the door, and sprinkle} before it was leavened : and tying it in 
the transom of the door therewith, and ¢hezy cloaks, put it on their shoulders. 
both the door cheeks : let none of you go| 35 / And the children of Israel did as 
out of the door oi his house till morning.| Moses had commanded : and they asked 
23 For the Lord will pass through strik-)of the Egyptians vessels of silver and 
ing the Egyptians : and when he shall see | gold, and very much raiment. 
the blood on the transom, and on both! 36 And the Lord gave favour to the 
the posts, he will pass over the door of people in the sight of the Egyptians, so 
the house, and not suffer the destroyer|that they lent unto them: and they 


to come into your houses and to hurt you. 

24 Thou shalt keep this thing as a law 
for thee and thy children for ever. 

25 And when you have entered into the 
land which the Lord will give you as he 
hath promised, you shall observe these 
ceremonies. 

26 And when your children shall say to 
you: What is the meaning of this ser- 
vice ? 

27 You shall say to them : It is the vic- 








stripped the Egyptians. 

37 § And the children of Israel set for- 
ward from Ramesse to Socoth, being 
about six hundred thousand men on foot, 


‘beside children. 
| 38 And a mixed multitude without 
a went up also with them, sheep 


and herds and beasts of divers kinds, ex- 
ceeding many. 

39 And they baked the meal, which a 
little before they had brought out of 


tim of the passage of the Lord, when he| Egypt, in dough: and they made earth 
passed over the houses of the children}cakes unleavened: for it could not be 
of Israel in Egypt, striking the Egyp-|leavened, the Egyptians pressing them 
tians, and saving our houses. And the|to depart, and not suffering them to 
people bowing themselves, adored. |make any stay: neither did they think 
28 And the children of Israel goingjof preparing any meat. 

forth did as the Lord had commanded] 40 And the abode of the children of 
Moses and Aaron. Israel that they made in Egypt, was four 
29 And it came to pass at midnight,} hundred and thirty years. 








2 


? Supra 3. 22, and 11. 2. 
g A. M. 2513. Ante C. 1491. 


b Lev. 23. 5; Num. 28, 16. — c Heb. 11. 28. 
d Supra 11. 5. — e Wisd. 18. 5. 





Ver. 18. Unleavened bread. By this it appears, Ver. 22. Sprinkle, &c. This sprinkling the 
that our Saviour made use of unleavened bread, | doors of the Israelites with the blood of the paschal 
in the imstitution of the blessed sacrament, | lamb, in order to their being delivered fram the 
which was on the evening of the paschal solemn- | sword of the destroying angel, was a lively figure 
ity, at which time there was no leavened bread| of our redemption by the blood of Christ. 
to be found 1m Israel. 


78 


EXODUS. 


CHAP. 13. 


41 Which being expired, the same day'the Lord brought you forth out of this 


all the army of the Lord went forth out 
of the land of Egypt 
42 This is the observable night of the 


Lord, when he brought them forth out of 


the land of Egypt : this night all the 


children of Israel must observe in their! 


generations. 


place: that you eat no leavened bread. 

4 This day you go forth in the month of 
new corn. 

5 And when the Lord shall have brought 
thee into the land of the Chanaanite, and 
the Hethite, and the Amorrhite, and the 
Hevite, and the Jebusite, which he swore 


43 And the Lord said to Moses and | to thy fathers that he would give thee, 
Aaron : This is the service of the Phase : a land that floweth with milk and honey, 


No foreigner shall eat of it. 
44 But every bought servant shall be 
circumcised, and so shall eat. 


thou shalt celebrate this manner of sa- 
cred rites in this month. 
6 Seven days shalt thou eat unleavened 


45 The stranger and the hireling shall bread: and on the seventh day shall be 


not eat thereof. 


the solemnity of the Lord. 


46 In one house shall it be eaten, nei-| 7 Unleavened bread shall you eat seven 


ther shall you carry forth of the flesh days: there shall not be seen any thing 


thereof out of the house, neither shall’ 


you break a bone thereof. 

47 All the assembly of the children of 
Israel shall keep it. 

48 And if any stranger be willing to 
dwell among you, and to keep the Phase 
of the Lord, all his males shall first be 
circumcised, and then shall he celebrate 
it according to the manner: and he shall 
be as he that is born in the land: but if 


leavened with thee, nor in all thy 

8 And thou shalt tell thy son in that 
day, saying: This is what the Lord did 
to me when I came forth out of Egypt. 

g And it shall be as a sign in thy hand, 
and as a memorial before thy i hd : and 
that the law of the Lord be always in 
thy mouth, for with a strong hand the 
Lord hath brought thee out of the land 


| coasts. 


any man be uncircumcised, he shall not|of Egypt. 


eat thereof. 

49 The same law shall be to him that is 
born in the land, and to the proselyte 
that sojourneth with you. 

50 And all the children of Israel did 
as the Lord had commanded Moses and 
Aaron. 

51 And the same day the Lord brough 
forth the children of Israel out of th 
land of Egypt by their companies. 


CHAPTER 13. 
The paschal solemnity is to be observed ; and th 
firstborn are to be consecrated to God. The 
ple are conducted through the desert by a pr 
of fire in the night, and a cloud in the day. 


ND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing : 

2 +Sanctify unto me every firstbo 
that openeth the womb among the chil 
dren of Israel, as well of men as o 
beasts : for they are all mine. 

3 And Moses said to the people : 
member this day in which you cam 
forth out of Egypt, and out of the hous 
of bondage, for with a strong hand hat 


h Num. 9. 12; John 19. 36.— 1? In- 
fra 34. 19; Lev. 27. 26; Num. 8. 16; Luke 2. 23. 


Cuap. 13. Ver. 2. Sanctify unto me_ every 
firstborn. Sanctification in this place means 
that the firstborn males of the Hebrews should 















10 Thou shalt keep this observance at 
the set time from days to days. 
11 And when the Lordshallhavebrought 


| thee into the land of the Chanaanite, as 


he swore to thee and thy fathers, and 


shall give it thee: 

12 7 Thou shalt set a; all that open- 
eth the womb for the Lord, and all that 
is first brought forth of thy cattle : what- 


soever thou shalt have of the male sex, 


change for a sheep: and if thou do not 
redeem it, thou shalt kill it. And eve 
firstborn of men thou shalt redeem wi 


a_price. 

14 And when thy son shall ask thee to 
morrow, saying: What is this ? thou 
shalt answer him: With a strong hand 
did the Lord bring us forth out of the 


land of Egypt, out of the house of bond- 
e 


ge. 
15 For when Pharao was hardened, and 


, would not let us go, the Lord slew every 


firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the 
rstborn of man to the firstborn of 





j Infra 22. 29, and 34. 19; 
Ezech. 44. 30- 


be deputed to the ministry in the divine worship ; 
and the firstborn of beasts to be given for a sacri- 
fice. 


\ 


Cuap. 14. 


easts : therefore I sacrifice to the Lord 
all that openeth the womb of the male 
sex, and all the firstborn of my sons I 
redeem. Pa St 

16 * And it shall be as a sign in thy 
hand, and as a thing hung between thy 
eyes, for a remembrance: because the 
Lord hath brought us forth out of Egypt 
by a strong hand. 

17 And when Pharao had sent out the 
people, the Lord led them not by the 
way of the land of the Philistines which 
is near: thinking lest perhaps they 
would repent, if they should see wars 


arise against them, and would return, 
;gone forth in a mighty hand. 


into Egypt. 

18 But he led them about by the way 
of the desert, which is by the Red Sea: 
and the children of Israel went up armed 
out of the land of Egypt. 

1g And Moses took Joseph’s bones 
with him: because he had adjured the 


children of Israel, saying: /God shall) 


visit you, carry out my bones from 
hence with you. 

20 And marching from Socoth they en- 
camped in Etham in the utmost coasts 
of the wilderness. 

21 ™ And the Lord went before them 
to shew the way by day in a pillar ofa 
cloud, and by night in a pillar of fire: 
that he might be the guide of their jour- 
ney at both times. 

22 There never failed the pillar of the 
cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by 
night, before the people. 


CHAPTER 14. 


Pharao pursueth the children of Israel. They 
murmur against Moses, but are encousaged by 
him, and pass through the Red Sea. Pharao 
and his army following them ave drowned. 


ND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing : 

2 Speak to the children of Israel: Let 
them turn and encamp over against 
Phihahiroth which is between Magdal 
and the sea over against Beelsephon : 
you shall encamp before it upon the sea. 

3 And Pharao will say of the children 
of Israel: They are straitened in the 
land, the desert hath shut them in. 

4 And I shall harden his heart, and he 
will pursue you : and I shall be glorified 
in Pharao, and in all his army: and 
the Egyptians shall know that I am the 
Lord. And they did so. 


EXODUS. 








79 


5 And it was told the king of the Egyp- 
tians that the people was fled : and the 
heart of Pharao and of his servants was 
changed with regard to the people, and 
they said: What meant we to do, that 
we let Israel go from serving us ? 

6 So he made ready his chariot, and 
took all his people with him. 

7 And he took six hundred chosen 
chariots, and all the chariots that were 
in Egypt: and the captains of the whole 
army. 

8 And the Lord hardened the heart of 
Pharao king of Egypt, and he pursued 
the children of Israel: but they were 


g * And when the Egyptians followed 
the steps of them who were gone before, 
they found them encamped at the sea 
side: all Pharao’s horse and chariots, 
and the whole army were in Phihahi- 
roth before Beelsephon. 

to And when Pharao drew near, the 
children of Israel, lifting up their eyes, 
saw the Egyptians behind them: and 
they feared exceedingly, and cried to 
the Lord. 

iz And they said to Moses: Perhaps 
there were no graves in Egypt, there- 
fore thou hast brought us to die in the 
wilderness: why wouldst thou do this, 
to lead us out of Egypt ? 

12 Is not this the word that we spoke 
to thee in Egypt, saying: Depart from 
us that we may serve the Egyptians ? 
for it was much better to serve them, 
than to die in the wilderness. 

13 And Moses said to the people: Fear 
not : stand and see the great wonders of 
the Lord, which he will do this day : for 
the Egyptians, whom you see now, you 


‘Shall see no more for ever. 


14 The Lord will fight for you, and you 
shall hold your peace. 

15 And the Lord said to Moses: Why 
criest thou to me? Speak to the chil- 
dren of Israel to go forward. 

16 But lift thou up thy rod, and stretch 
forth thy hand over the sea, and divide 
it: that the children of Israel may go 
through the midst of the sea on dry 
ground. 

17 And I will harden the heart of the 
Egyptians to pursue you: and I will be 
glorified in Pharao, and in all his host, 
and in his chariots, and in his horsemen. 

18 And the Egyptians shall know that 








Rk Deut. 6. 8. 
1 Gen. 50. 24. 


m Num. 14. 14; 2 Esd. 9. 12 and 19; 1 Cor. ro. 1. 
n Jos. 24. 6; 1 Mace. 4. 9g. 


80 


I am the Lord, when I shall be glorified 
in Pharao, and in his chariots and in his 
horsemen. 

19 And the angel of God, who went be- 
fore the camp of Israel, removing, went 
behind them: and together with him 
the pillar of the cloud, leaving the fore- 


art, 
hilo Stood behind, between the Egyp- 
tians’ camp and the camp of Israel: and 
it was a dark cloud, and enlightening 
the night, so that they could not come 
at one another all the night. 

21 And when Moses had _ stretched 
forth his hand over the sea, the Lord 
took it away by a strong and burning 
wind blowing all the night, and turned 
it into dry ground: and the water was 
divided. 

22 And the children of Israel went in 
through the midst of the sea dried up: 
for the water was as a wall on their 
right hand and on their left. 

23 And the Egyptians pursuing went 
in after them, and all Pharao’s horses, 
his chariots and horsemen through the 
midst of the sea, 

24 And now the morning watch was 
come, *# and behold the Lord looking 
upon the Egyptian army through the 
pillar of fire and of the cloud, slew their 
host. 

25 And overthrew the wheels of the 
chariots, and they were carried into the 
deep. And the Egyptians said: Let us 
flee from Israel: for the Lord fighteth 
for them against us. 

26 And the Lord said to Moses : Stretch 
forth thy hand over the sea, that the 
waters may come again upon the Egyp- 
tians, upon their chariots and horsemen. 

27 And when Moses had stretched forth 
his hand towards the sea, it returned at 
the first break of day to the former 
place : and as the Egyptians were fleeing 
away, the waters came upon them, and 
the Lord shut them up in the middle of 
the waves. 

28 And the waters returned, and cov- 
ered the chariots and the horsemen of 
all the army of Pharao, who had come 
into the sea after them, neither did there 
so much as ‘one of them remain. 

29 But the children of Israel marched 
through the midst of the sea upon dry 





o Ps. 77. 13, and 104. 37, and 113. 3; Heb. x1. 29. 
p Wisd. 18. 15. 


Ver. 20. A dark cloud, and enlight- 
It was a dark cloud to the Egyp- 


CHAP. 14. 
ening the night. 


EXODUS. 


CHaP. 15. 


land, and the waters were to them as a 
wall on the right hand and on the left : 
30 And the Lord delivered Israel on that 
day out of the hands of the Egyptians. 
31 And they saw the Egyptians dead 
upon the sea shore, and the mighty hand 
that the Lord had used against them : 
and the people feared the Lord, and they 
believed the Lord, and Moses his servant. 


CHAPTER 15. 


The canticle of Moses. The bitter waters of Mara 
are made sweet. 


HEN ¢ Moses and the children of Is- 

rael sung this canticle to the Lord: 
and said : Let us sing to the Lord : for he 
is gloriously magnified, the horse and 
the rider he hath thrown into the sea. 

2 7* The Lord ts my strength and my 
praise, and he is become salvation to 
me : he 7s my God and I will glorify him : 
the God of my father, and ill exalt 
him. 

3 The Lord zs as aman of war, Almighty 
zs his name. 

4 Pharao’s chariots and his army he 
hath cast into the sea: his chosen cap- 
tains are drowned in the Red Sea. 

5 The depths have covered them, they 
are sunk to the bottom like a stone. 

6 Thy right hand, O Lord, is ified 
in strength: thy right hand, O Lord, 
hath slain the enemy. 

7 And in the multitude of thy glory 
thou hast put down thy adversaries : 
thou hast sent thy wrath, which hath 
devoured them like stubble. 

8 And with the blast of thy anger the 
waters were gathered together : the flow- 
ing water stood, the depths were gath- 
ered together in the BE of the sea. 

9 The enemy said: I will pursue and 
overtake, I will divide the spoils, my 
soul shall have its fill: I will draw my 
sword, my hand shall slay them. 

10 Thy wind blew and the sea covered 
them : they sunk as lead in the mighty 
waters. 

11 Who is like to thee, among the 
strong, O Lord ? who is like to thee, glo- 
rious in holiness, terrible and _praise- 
worthy, doing wonders ? 

12 Thou stretchedst forth thy hand, 
and the earth swallowed them. 

13 In thy mercy thou hast been a leader 


q Wisd. ro. 20. 
y Ps.. 1297. 145 Isanae a 





tians ; but enlightened the night to the Israelites, 
by giving them a great light. 


CuHap. 16. 


to the people which thou hast redeemed : 
and in thy strength thou hast carried 
them to thy holy habitation. 

14 Nations rose up, and were angry : 
sorrows took hold on the inhabitants of 
Philisthiim. 

15 Then were the princes of Edom trou- 
bled, trembling seized on the stout men 
of Moab : all the inhabitants of Chanaan 
became stiff. 

16 Let fear and dread fall upon them, 
in the greatness of thy arm: let them 
become unmoveable as a stone, until thy 
people, O Lord, pass by: until this thy 
people pass by, which thou hast pos- 
sessed. 

17 Thou shalt bring them in, and plant 
them in the mountain of thy inheritance, 
in thy most firm habitation which thou 
hast made, O Lord; thy sanctuary, O 
Lord, which thy hands have established. 

18 The Lord shall reign for ever and 
ever. 

Ig For Pharao went in on horseback 


with his chariots and horsemen into the} 


sea: and the Lord brought back upon 
them the waters of the sea : but the chil- 
dren of Israel walked on dry ground in 
the midst thereof. 

20 So Mary the prophetess, the sister of 
Aaron, took a timbrel in her hand: and 
all the women went forth after her with 
timbrels and with dances : 

21 And she began the song to them, 
saying : Let us sing to the Lord, for he is 
gloriously magnified, the horse and his 
rider he hath thrown into the sea. 

22 And Moses brought Israel from the 
Red Sea, and they went forth into the 
wilderness of Sur: and they marched 


three days through the wilderness, and} 


found no water. 
23 And they came into Mara, and they 
could not drink the waters of Mara, be- 


cause they were bitter: whereupon he) 


gave a name also agreeable to the place, 
calling it Mara, that is, bitterness. 

24 And the people murmured against 
Moses, saying : What shall we drink ? 


25 But he cried to the Lord, and he) 
'you have murmured against him, for 


shewed him a tree, s which when he had 
cast into the waters, they were turned 
into sweetness. 
ordinances, and judgments, and there he 
proved him, 

26 Saying: If thou wilt hear the voice 
of the Lord thy God, and do what is 
Tight before him, and obey his com- 


EXODUS. 


There he appointed him | 





8r 


mandments, and keep all his precepts, 
none of the evils that I laid upon Egypt, 
will I bring upon thee: for I am the 
Lord thy healer. 

27 + And the children of Israel came 


‘into Elim, where there were twelve 


fountains of water, and seventy palm 
trees: and they encamped by thewaters. 


CHAPTER 16. 


The people murmur for want of meat : God giveth 
them quails and manna. 

AND they set forward from Elim, and 

all the multitude of the children of 

Israel came into the desert of Sin, which 


/is between Elim and Sinai: “ the fifteenth 


day of the second month, after they 
came out of the land of Egypt. # 

2 And all the congregation of the chil- 
dren of Israel murmured against Moses 
and Aaron in the wilderness. 

3 And the children of Israel said to 


them : Would to God we had died by the 


hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, 
when we sat over the flesh pots, and ate 
bread to the full. Why have you brought 
us into this desert, that you might de- 
stroy all the multitude with famine ? 

4 And the Lord said to Moses: Behold 
I will rain bread from heaven for you: 
let the people go forth, and gather what 
is sufficient for every day: that I may 


|prove them whether they will walk in 


my law, or not. 3 

5 But the sixth day let them provide 
for to bring in: and let it be double to 
that they were wont to gather every day. 

6 And Moses and Aaron said to the 
children of Israel: In the evening you 
shall know that the Lord hath brought 
you forth out of the land of Egypt: 

7 And in the morning you shall see the 
glory of the Lord: for he hath heard 
your murmuring against the Lord: but 
as for us, what are we, that you mutter 
against us ? 

8 And Moses said: In the evening the 
Lord will give you flesh to eat, and in 
the morning bread to the full: for he 
hath heard your murmurings, with which 


what are we ? your murmuring is not 
against us, but against the Lord. 

9 Moses also said to Aaron : Say to the 
whole congregation of the children of 
Israel: Come before the Lord: for he 
hath heard your murmuring. 

ro And when Aaron spoke to all the 





s Judith 5. 15 ; Eccli. 38. 5. — ¢ Num. 33. 9. 


u Wisd. 11. 2. — v A. M. 2513. 


82 


assembly of the children of Israel, they 
looked towards the wilderness: ~ and 
behold the glory of the Lord appeared in 
a cloud. 

tr And the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing : 

12 1 have heard the murmuring of 
the children of Israel: say to them: In 
the evening you shall eat flesh, and in 
the morning you shall have your fill of 
bread : and you shall know that I am the 
Lord your God. 

13 So it came to pass in the evening, * 
that quails coming up, covered the camp : 
and in the morning a dew lay round 
about the camp. 

14 And when it had covered the face of 
the earth, »it appeared in the wilder- 
ness small, and as it were beaten with 
a pestle, like unto the hoar frost on the 
ground. 

15 And when the children of Israel saw 
it, they said one to another: Manhu! 
which signifieth : What is this! for they 
knew not what it was. And Moses said 
to them : + This is the bread, which the 
Lord hath given you to eat. 

16 This is the word, that the Lord hath 
commanded : Let every one gather of it 
as much as is enough to eat: a gomor 
for every man, according to the number 
of your souls that dwell in a tent, so 
shall you take of it. 

17 And the children of Israel did so: 
and they gathered, one more, another 
less. 

18 And they measured by the measure 
of a gomor: 4 neither had he more that 
had gathered more: nor did he find less 
that had provided less: but every one 
had gathered, according to what they 
were able to eat. 

1g And Moses said to them: Let no 
man leave thereof till the morning. 

20 And they hearkened not to him, but 


EXODUS. 


CuHap. 16. 


23 And he said to them: This is what 
the Lord hath spoken : To morrow is the 
rest of the sabbath sanctified to the 
Lord. Whatsoever work is to be done, 
do it: and the meats that are to be 
dressed, dress them: and whatsoever 
shall remain, lay it up until the morning. 

24 And they did so as Moses had com- 
manded, and it did not putrefy, neither 
was there worm found in Re 

25 And Moses said: Eat it to day, be- 
cause it is the sabbath of the Lord: to 
day it shall not be found in the field. 

26 Gather it six days: but on the 
seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord, 
therefore it shall not be found. 

27 And the seventh day came: and 
some of the people going forth to gather, 
found none. 

28 And the Lord said to Moses: How 
long will you refuse to keep my com- 
mandments, and my law ? 

29 See that the Lord hath given you the 
sabbath, and for this reason on the sixth 
day he giveth you a double provision : 
let each man stay at home, and let none 
go forth out of his place the seventh 
day. 

30 And the people kept the sabbath on 
the seventh day. 

31 And the house of Israel called the 
name thereof Manna: and it was like 
coriander seed white, and the taste 
thereof like to flour with honey. 

32 And Moses said: This is the word, 
which the Lord hath commanded : Fill a 
gomor of it, and let it be kept unto 
generations to come hereafter, that they 
may know the bread, wherewith I fed 
you in the wilderness, when you were 
a forth out of the land of 

bs 

os lead Moses said to Aaron: Take a 
vessel, and put manna into it, as much 
as a gomor can hold: and lay it up 


some of them left until the morning, | before the Lord to keep unto your gener- 


and it began to be full of worms, and it 


ations, 


putrefied, and Moses was angry with, 34 As the Lord commanded Moses. And 


them. 

21 Now every one of them gathered in 
the morning, as much as might suffice 
to eat: and after the sun grew hot, it 
melted. 

22 But on the sixth day they gathered 
twice as much, that is, two gomors every 
man: and all the rulers of the multi- 
tude came, and told Moses. 





w » Becki: 45- 3. — x Num. 1. 31. 
y Supra 16. 20; Num. 11.7; Ps. 77.24; John 6. 31. 


Aaron put it in the tabernacle to be 
kept. 

a) ’And the children of Israel ate 
manna forty years, till they came to a 
habitable land : with this meat were they 
fed, until they reached the borders of the 
land of Chanaan. 

36 Now a gomor is the tenth part of an 
ephi. 


z 1 Cor. to. 


a 2 Cor. 8 15.—b 2 Esd. 9g. om Judith 5. 15. 


CnHap. 18. 
CHAPTER 17. 


The people murmur again for want of drink ; the 
Lord giveth them water out of a rock. Moses 
lifting up his hand in prayer, Amalec ts over- 
come. 

HEN all the multitude of the children 

of Israel setting forward from the 
desert of Sin, by their mansions, accord- 
ing to the word of the Lord, encamped 
in Raphidim, where there was no water 
for the pecple to drink. ¢ 

2 4And they chode with Moses, and 
said : Give us water, that we may drink. 
And Moses answered them: Why chide 
you with me ? Wherefore do you tempt 
the Lord ? 

3 So the people were thirsty there for 
want of water, and murmured against 
Moses, saying : Why didst thou make us 
go forth out of Egypt, to kill us and our 
children, and our beasts with thirst ? 

4 And Moses cried to the Lord, saying : 
What shall I do to this people ? Yet a 
little more and they will stone me. 

5 And the Lord said to Moses: Go be- 
fore the people, and take with thee of 
the ancients of Israel: and take in thy 
hand the rod wherewith thou didst strike 
the river, ¢ and go. 

6 Behold I will stand there before thee, 
upon the rock Horeb: and thou shalt 
strike the rock, and water shall come out 
of it that the people may drink. Moses 
did so before the ancients of Israel : 

7 And he called the name of that place 
Temptation, because of the chiding of 
the children of Israel, and for that they 
tempted the Lord, saying: Is the Lord 
amongst us or not ? 

8 f And Amalec came, and foughtagainst 
Israel in Raphidim. 

9g And Moses said to Josue : Choose out 
men: and go out and fight against 
Amalec : to morrow I will stand on the 
top of the hill having the rod of God in 
my hand. 

10 Josue did as Moses had spoken, and 
he fought against Amalec; but Moses, 
and Aaron, and Hur went up upon the 
top of the hill. 

rz And when Moses lifted up his hands, 
Israel overcame : but if he let them down 
a little, Amalec overcame. 

12 And Moses’ hands were heavy : so 
they took a stone, and put under him, 
and he sat on it: and Aaron and Hur 


EXODUS. 





83 


it came to pass that his hands were not 
weary until sunset. 

13 And Josue put Amalec and his people 
to flight, by the edge of the sword. 

14 And the Lord said to Moses : Write 
this for a memorial in a book, and deliver 
it to the ears of Josue : for I will destroy 
the memory of Amalec from under 
heaven. 

15 And Moses built an altar : and called 
the name thereof, The Lord my exalta- 
tion, saying : 

16 Because the hand of the throne of 
the Lord, and the war of the Lord shall 
be against Amalec, from generation to 
generation. 


CHAPTER 1 


Jethro bringeth to Moses his wife and children. 
counsel. 


ND when Jethro ¢ the priest of Ma- 

dian, the kinsman of Moses, had 
heard all the things that God had done 
to Moses, and to Israel his people, and 
that the Lord had brought forth Israel 
out of Egypt, 

2 He took Sephora the wife of Moses 
whom he had sent back : 

3 And her two sons, of whom one was 
called Gersam, his father saying : * I have 
been a stranger in a foreign country. 

4 And the other Eliezer: For the God 
of my father, said he, is my helper, and 
hath delivered me from the sword of 
Pharao. 

5 And Jethro the kinsman of Moses 
came with his sons and his wife, to Moses 
into the desert, where he was camped by 
the mountain of God. 

6 And he sent word to Moses, saying : 
I Jethro thy kinsman come to thee, and 
thy wife, and thy two sons with her. 

7 And he went out to meet his kinsman, 
and worshipped and kissed him : and they 
saluted one another with words of peace. 
And when he was come into the tent, 

8 Moses told his kinsman all that the 
Lord had done to Pharao, and the Egyp- 
tians, in favour of Israel: and all the 
labour which had befallen them in the 
journey, and that the Lord had delivered 
them. 

9 And Jethro rejoiced for all the good 
things that the Lord had done to Israel, 
because he had delivered them out of 
the hands of the Egyptians. 

1o And he said: Blessed is the Lord, 


His 





stayed up his hands on both sides. And 
CaA. GM 2553: 
a@ Num. 20. 41. 


ESUpLaniAe ae ePSa 77. 15)- c,|COn 10: 4. 


f Deut. 25. 17; Judith 4. 13; Wisd. rr. 3. 
g A. M. 2514. Ante C. 1490. 
h Supra 2. 22. 


a Seine Yv 


84 


who hath delivered you out of the hand 
of Pharao, and out of the hand of the 
Egyptians, who hath delivered his people 
out of the hand of Egypt. 

tr Now I know that the Lord is great) 
above all gods: ‘because they dealt 
proudly against them. 

12 So Jethro the kinsman of Moses of- | 
fered holocausts and sacrifices to God: 
and Aaron and all the ancients of Israel | 
came, to eat bread with them before 
God. 

13 And the next day Moses sat, to judge 
the people, who stood by Moses from 
morning until night. 

14 And when his kinsman had seen all 
things that he did among the people, he 


said : What is it that thou dost among’ 


the people ? Why sittest thou alone, and 
all the people wait from morning till 
night. 

15 And Moses answered him: The peo- 
ple come to me to seek the judgment of 
God. 

16 And when any controversy falleth 
out among them, they come to me to 
judge between them, and to shew the 
precepts of God, and his laws. 

17 But he said: The thing thou dost is 
not good. 

18 Thou art spent with foolish labour, 
both thou and this people that is with 
thee : the business is above thy strength, 
i thou alone canst not bear it. 

1g But hear my words and counsels, and 
God shall be with thee. Be thou to the 
people in those things that pertain to 
God, to bring their words to him: 

zo And to shew the people the cere- 
monies and the manner of worshipping, 
and the way wherein they ought to walk, 
and the work that they ought to do. 

21 And provide out of all the people 
able men, such as fear God, in whom 
there is truth, and that hate avarice, and 
appoint of them rulers of thousands, 
and of hundreds, and of fifties, and of tens. 

22 Who may judge the people at all 
times : and when any great matter so- 
ever shall fall out, let them refer it to 
thee, and let them judge the lesser 
matters only : that so it may be lighter 
for thee, the burden being shared out 
unto others. 

23 If thou dost this, thou shalt fulfil the 


4 Supra 1. 14, and 5. 7, and ro. ro, and r4. 8. 
7 Deut. 1. 12. — k Num. 20. 29. 
Ver. 3. 


CHAP. 19. And Moses went up to 


EXODUS. 


CHAP. IQ. 


commandment of God, and shalt be able 
to bear his pr 





shall return to their places with 
24 And when Moses heard this, he did 


ecepts : and all this people 


all things that he had suggested unto 


him. 


|_25 And choosing able men out of all . 


Israel, he appointed them rulers of the 
people, rulers over thousands, and over 
hundreds, and over fifties, and over tens. 
26 And they judged the people at all 
times: and whatsoever was of greater 
difficulty they referred to him, and they 
judged the easier cases only. 

27 And he let his kinsman entice and 
he returned and went into his own 
jeer k 





CHAPTER 109. 


They come to Sinai: the people are commanded to 
be sanctified. The Lord, coming in thunder and 
lightning, speaketh with Moses. 


N the third month of the de of 
Israel / out of the land of it, on 
this day they came into the erness 


of Sinai: 

2 For departing out of Ra hidim, and 
coming to the desert of Sinai, they 
camped in the same place, and there 
Israel pitched their tents over against 
the mountain. 

3 ™ And Moses went up to God: and 
the Lord called unto onl om the moun- 
tain, and said : Thus shalt thou say to the 
house of Jacob, and tell the children of 
Israel : 

4 ” You have seen what I have done to 
the Egyptians, how I have carried 
upon the wings of eagles, and have 
you to myself. 

5 If therefore you will hear my voice, 
and keep my convenant, you shall be my 
peculiar possession above all people: 
° for all the earth is mine. 

6 ’ And you shall be to me a priestly 
kingdom, and a holy nation. These are 
the words thou shalt speak to the chil- 
dren of Israel. 

7 Moses came, and calling together the 
elders of the people, he declared all the 
words which the Lord had commanded. 

8 And all the people answered together: 
| All that the Lord hath spoken, we will 
do. And when Moses had related the 
people’s words to the Lord, 


1 Num. 33. 15. — m Acts 7. 38. — m Deut. 29. 2. 
o Ps. 23. 1. — pr Pet. 2. 9. 





God. Moses went up to mount Sinai, where God 


spoke to him. 


CHAP. 20. 


9 The Lord said to him : Lo, now will I 
come to thee in the darkness of a cloud, 
that the people may hear me speaking 
to thee, and may believe thee for ever. 
And Moses told the words of the people 
to the Lord. 

to And he said to him : Go to the peo- 
ple, and sanctify them to day, and to 
morrow, and let them wash their gar- 
ments. 

iz And let them be ready against the 
third day : for on the third day the Lord 
will come down in the sight of all the 
people upon mount Sinai. 

12 And thou shalt appoint certain limits 
to the people round about, and thou 
shalt say to them: 7 Take heed you go 
not up into the mount, and that ye 
touch not the borders thereof: every 
one that toucheth the mount dying he 
shall die. 

13 No hands shall touch him, but he 
shall be stoned to death, or shall be shot 
through with arrows: whether it be 
beast, or man, he shall not live. When 
the trumpet shall begin to sound, then 
fet them go up into the mount. 

14 And Moses came down from the 
mount to the people, and sanctified 
them. And when they had washed their 
garments, 

15 Hesaid to them : Be ready against the 
third day, and come not near your wives. 

16 And now the third day was come, 


and the morning appeared: and behold, 


thunders began to be heard, and light- 
ning to flash, and a very thick cloud to 
cover the mount, and the noise of the 


trumpet sounded exceeding loud, and! 


the people that was in the camp, feared. 

17 And when Moses had brought them 
forth to meet God from the place of the 
camp, they stood at the bottom of the 
mount. 

18 7 And all mount Sinai was on a 
smoke: because the Lord was come 
down upon it in fire, and the smoke arose 
from it as out of a furnace: and all the 
mount was terrible. 

19 And the sound of the trumpet grew 
by degrees louder and louder, and was 


q Heb. 12. 18. — 7 Deut. 4. 11. 
s A. M. 2513. Deut. 5. 6; Ps. 80. 11. 


EXODUS. 


85 
drawn out to a greater length: Moses 
spoke, and God answered him. 

20 And the Lord came downuponmount 
Sinai, in the very top of the mount, and 
he called Moses unto the top thereof. 
And when he was gone up thither, 

21 He said unto him: Go down, and 
charge the people: lest they should 
have a mind to pass the limits to see the 
Lord, and a very great multitude of 
them should perish. 

22 The priests also that come to the 
Lord, let them be sanctified, lest he 
strike them. 

23 And Moses said to the Lord: The 
people cannot come up to mount Sinai: 
\for thou didst charge, and command, 
saying : Set limits about the mount, and 
sanctify it. 

24 And the Lord said to him: Go, get 
thee down : and thou shalt come up, thou 
and Aaron with thee: but let not the 
priests and the people pass the limits, nor 
come up to the Lord, lest he kill them. 

25 And Moses went down to the people 
jand told them all. 


CHAPTER 20. 


The ten commandments. 


ND the Lord spoke all these words: s 

2 I am the Lord thy God, who 

brought thee out of the land of Egypt, 
;out of the house of bondage. 

3 Thou shalt not have strange gods be- 
fore me. 

4 #Thou shalt not make to thyself a 
graven thing, nor the likeness of any 
thing that isin heaven above, or in the 
earth beneath, nor of those things that 
|are in the waters under the earth. 

5 Thou shalt not adore them, nor serve 
them ; 1 am the Lord thy God, mighty, 
jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers 
upon the children, unto the third and 
fourth generation of them that hate me: 

6 And shewing mercy unto thousands 
|to them that love me, and keep my com- 
mandments. 

7 “ Thou shalt not take the name of the 
Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord will 
not hold him guiltless that shall take the 


t Lev. 26. 1; Deut. 4.45 ; Jos. 24. 14; Ps. 96.7. 
usBeve 19-7 12> Dent. 5. 2h; Watt. 5. 33° 














CHap. 20. Ver. 4. A graven thing, nor the 
likeness of any thing, &c. All such images, or 
likenesses, are forbidden by this commandment, 
as are made to be adored and served ; according 
to that which immediately follows, thou shalt not 
adore them, nor serve them. That is, all such as 
are designed for idols or image-gods, or are 


worshipped with divine honour. But otherwise 
images, pictures, or representations, even in the 
house of God, and in the very sanctuary so far 
from being forbidden, are expressly authorized 
by the word of God. See Ex. 25. 15, &c; chap. 
38. 7; Num. 21. 8, 9; 1 Chron. or Paralip. 28. 18, 
19; 2Chron. or Paralip. 3. ro. 





86 


name of the Lord his God in vain. 

8 » Remember that thou keep holy the 
sabbath day. 

9g Six days shalt thou labour, and shalt 
do all thy works. 

10 But on the seventh day is the sab- 
bath of the Lord thy God : thou shalt do 
no work on it, thou nor thy son, nor thy 
daughter, nor thy manservant, nor thy 
maidservant, nor thy beast, nor the 
stranger that is within thy gates. 

11 ” For in six days the Lord made hea- 
ven and earth, and the sea, and all things 
that are in them, and rested on the sev- 
enth day : therefore the Lord blessed the 
seventh day, and sanctified it. 

12 * Honour thy father and thy mother, 


that thou mayest be longlived upon the! 


land which the Lord thy God will give 
tees). 

13 ¥ Thou shalt not kill. 

14 Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

15 Thou shalt not steal. 

16 Thou shalt not bear false witness 
against thy neighbour. 

17 - Thou shalt not covet thy neigh- 
bour’s house: neither shalt thou desire 
his wife, nor his servant, nor his hand- 
maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any 
thing that is his. 

18 And all the people saw the voices 
and the flames, and the sound of the 
trumpet, and the mount smoking: and 
being terrified and struck with fear, they 
stood afar off, 

19 Saying to Moses : Speak thou to us, 
and we will hear : let not the Lord speak 
to us, lest we die. 

20 And Moses said to the people : Fear 
not : for God is come to prove you, and 
that the dread of him might be in you, 
and you should not sin. 

21 And the people stood afar off. 2 But 
Moses went to the dark cloud wherein 
God was. 

22 And the Lord said to Moses: Thus 
shalt thou say to the children of Israel : 
You have seen that I have spoken to you 
from heaven. 

23 You shall not make gods of silver, nor 
shall you make to yourselves gods of gold. 
24 © You shall make an altar of earth 
unto me, and you shall offer upon it your 


v Infra 31. 13; Deut. 5. 14; Ezech. 20. 12. 
w Gen. 2. 2. — x Deut. 5. 16; Matt. 15. 4; 


Eph. 6. 2. — y Matt. 5. 21. — z Rom. 7. 7, ome 


13. 9. —a Deut. 18. 16 ; Heb. 12. 18. 


Cap. 21. Ver. 6. To the gods: Elohim. 


EXODUS. 


holocausts and peace offerings, your 
sheep and oxen, in every where 


memory of my name shall be : I will come 
to thee, and will bless thee. 

25 © And if thou make an altar of stone 
unto me, thou shalt not build it of hewn 
stones : for if thou lift up a tool upon it, 
it shall be defiled. 

26 Thou shalt not go upbysteps untom 
altar, lest thy nakedness he i rat | 


CHAPTER 21. 
Laws relating to Justice. 


Poet are the judgments which thou 
shalt set before them. 

2 4If thou buy a Hebrew servant, six 
years shall he serve thee: in the seventh 
he shall go out free for nothing. 

3 With what raiment he came in, with 
the like let him go out: if having a wife, 
his wife also shall go out with him. 

4 But if his master gave him a wife, 
and she hath borne sons and daughters ; 
the woman and her children shall be her 
master’s: but he himself shall go out 
with his raiment. 

5 And if the servant shall say : I love 
my master and my wife and children, I 
will not go out free: 

6 His master shall bring him to the 4 
and he shall be set to the door and the 
posts, and he shall bore his ear through 
with an awl: and he shall be his servant 
for ever. 

7 If any man sell his daughter to be a 
servant, she shall not go out as bond- 
women are wont to go out. 

8 If she displease the eyes of her mas- 
ter to whom she was delivered, he shall 
let her go: but he shall bave no power 
to sell her to a foreign nation, if he de- 
spise her. 

9 But if he have betrothed her to his 
son, he shall deal with her after the man- 
ner of daughters. 

1o And if he take another wife for him, 
he shall provide her a marriage, and rai- 
ment, neither shall he refuse the price of 
her chastity. 

11 If he do not these three things, she 
shall go out free without money. 

12 ¢ He that striketh a man with a will 
to kill him, shall be put to death. 


b Infra 27. 8, and 38. 7. —c Deut. 27.5; Jos. 8. 31. 
d 


Deut. 15. 12; Jer. 34. 14. 
e Lev. 24. 17. 


That is, to the judges, or magistrates, authorized 


by God 





| CHAP. 22. 


‘13 But he that did not lie in wait for 
'him, but God delivered him into his 
hands: /I will appoint thee a place to 
_ which he must flee. 

14 If a man kill his neighbour on set 
purpose and by lying in wait for him: 
thou shalt take him away from my al- 
tar, that he may die. 

15 He that striketh his father or mo- 
ther, shall be put to death. 

16 He that shall steal a man, and sell 
him, being convicted of the guilt, shall 
be put to death. 

17 &§ He that curseth his father, or mo- 
ther, shall die the death. 

18 If men quarrel, and the one strike 
his neighbour with a stone or with his 
fist, and he die not, but keepeth his bed : 

19 If he rise again and walk abroad 
upon his staff, he that struck him shall 
be quit, yet so that he make restitution 
for his work, and for his expenses upon 
the physicians. 

20 He that striketh his bondman or 
bondwoman with a rod, and they die 
under his hands, shall be guilty of the 
crime. 

21 But if the party remain alive a day 
or two, he shall not be subject to the 
punishment, because it is his money. 

22 If men quarrel, and one strike a wo- 
man with child, and she miscarry indeed, 
but live herself: he shall be answerable 
for so much damage as the woman’s hus- 
band shall require, and as arbiters shall 
award. 

23 But if her death ensue thereupon, he 
shall render life for life. 

24 Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand 
for hand, foot for foot, 

25 Burning for burning, wound for 
wound, stripe for stripe. 

26 Ifany man strike the eye of his man- 
servant or maidservant, and leave them 
but one eye, he shall let them go free for 
the eye which he put out. 

27 Also if he strike out a tooth of his 
manservant or maidservant, he shall in 
like manner make them free. 

28 If an ox gore a man or a woman, and 
they die, he shall be stoned: and his 
flesh shall not be eaten, but the owner of 
the ox shall be quit. 

29 But if the ox was wont to push with 
his horn yesterday and the day before, 
and they warned his master, and he did 
not shut him up, and he shall kill a man 


EXODUS. 


87 


or a woman : then the ox shall be stoned, 
and his owner also shall be put to 
death. 

30 And if they set a price upon him, he 
shall give for his life whatsoever is laid 
upon him. 

31 If he have gored a son, or a daughter, 
he shall fall under the like sentence. 
| 32 If he assault a bondman or a bond- 
iwoman, he shall give thirty sicles of 
silver to their master, and the ox shall 
be stoned. 

33 If a man open a pit, and dig one, 
|and cover it not, and an ox or an ass fall 
into it, 

34 The owner of the pit shall pay the 
price of the beasts: and that which is 
dead shall be his own. 

35 If one man’s ox gore another man’s 
ox, and he dic: they shall sell the live 
ox, and shall divide the price, and the 
carcass of that which died they shall 
|part between them : 

36 But if he knew that his ox was wont 
to push yesterday and the day before, 
and his master did not keep him in: he 
shall pay ox for ox, and shall take the 
whole carcass. 


CHAPTER 22. 


The punishment of theft, and other trespasses. The 
law of lending without usury, of taking pledges, 
of reverences to superiors, and of paying tithes. 


| 





[e any man steal an ox or a sheep, and 
kill or sell it: he shall restore five 
oxen for one ox, ‘ and four sheep for one 
sheep. 

2 If a thief be found breaking open a 
house or undermining it, and be wounded 
so as to die: he that slew him shall not 
be guilty of blood. 

3 But if he did this when the sun is 
risen, he hath committed murder, and he 
shall die. If he have not wherewith to 
make restitution for the theft, he shall 
be sold. 

4 If that which he stole be found with 
him, alive, either ox, or ass, or sheep: 
he shall restore double. 

5 If any man hurt a field or a vineyard, 
and put in his beast to feed upon that 
which is other men’s: he shall restore 
the best of whatsoever he hath in his 
own field, or in his vineyard, according 
to the estimation of the damage. 

6 If a fire breaking out light upon 
thorns, and catch stacks of corn, or corn 





f Deut. 19. 2. — g Lev. 20. 9; Prov. 20. 20; 
Matt. 15. 4; Mark 7. 10. 





h Lev. 24. 20; Deut. 19. 21 ; Matt. 5. 38. 
12 Kings 12. 6. 


go 


ND he said to Moses: Come up to 
the Lord, thou, and Aaron, Nadab, 
and Abiu, and seventy of the ancients of 

Israel, and you shall adore afar off. 

2 And Moses alone shall come up to 
the Lord, but they shall not come nigh : 
neither shall the people come up with 
him. 

3 So Moses came and told the people} 
all the words of the Lord, and all the} 
judgments : and all the people answered | 
with one voice : We will do all the words 
of the Lord, which he hath spoken. 

4 And Moses wrote all the words of the 
Lord: and rising in the morning he| 
built an altar at the foot of the mount, | 
and twelve titles according to the twelve | 
tribes of Israel. 

5 And he sent young men of the chil- 
dren of Israel, and they offered holo- 
causts, and sacrificed pacific victims of 
calves to the Lord. 

6 Then Moses took half of the blood, 
and put it into bowls: and the rest he 
poured upon the altar. 

7 And taking the book of the covenant, 
he read it in the hearing of the people: | 
and they said: All things that the Lord 
hath spoken we will do, we will be obe- 
dient. 

8 And he took the blood and sprinkled 
it upon the people, and he said: / This 
is the blood of the covenant which the 
Lord hath made with you concerning all 
these words. 

9 Then Moses and Aaron, Nadab and} 
Abiu, and seventy of the ancients of 
Israel went up: 

1o And they saw the God of Israel: 
and under his feet as it were a work of| 
sapphire stone, and as the heaven, when 
clear. 

11 Neither did he lay his hand upon 
those of the children of Israel, that re- 
tired afar off, and they saw God, and 
they did eat and drink. 

12 And the Lord said to Moses : Come 
up to me into the mount, and be there : | 
and I will give thee tables of stone, and 
the law, and the commandments which 
I have written: that thou mayst teach 
them. 





f Heb. g. 20. 
Cuap. 24. Ver. 4. Titles. That is, pillars. 
Ver. 5. Holocausts : whole burnt offerings, in 


which the whole sacrifice was consumed with fire 
upon the altar. 
Cuap. 25. Ver. 2. Firstfruits : offerings of 
some of the best and choicest of their goods. 
Ver. 5. Setim wood. The wood of a tree 


EXODUS. 


CHAP. 25. 


13 Moses rose up, and_ his .minister 
Josue: and Moses going up into the 
mount of God, 

14 Said to the ancients: Wait ye here 
till we return to you. You have Aaron 
and Hur with you : if any question shall 
arise, you shall refer it to them. 

15 And when Moses was gone up, a 
cloud covered the mount. 

16 And the glory of the Lord dwelt 
upon Sinai, covering it with a cloud six 
days : and the seventh day he called him 
out of the midst of the cloud. 


17 And the sight of the glory of the 
Lord was like a_ burnin oe upon the 
top of the mount, in eyes of the 


children of Israel. 

18 And Moses, entering into the midst 
of the cloud, went up into the moun- 
tain : ¢ and he was there forty days, and 


|forty nights. 


CHAPTER 25. 
Offerings prescribed for making the tabernacle, the 
ark, the candlestick, etc. 
ND the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
2 Speak to the children of aS 
hk that they bring firstfruits to me: of 
every man that offereth of his own 
accord, you shall take them. 

3 And these are the things you must 
take : gold, and silver, and brass, 

4 Violet and purple, and scarlet twice 
dyed, and fine linen, and goats’ hair, 

5 And rams’ skins dyed red, and violet 
skins, and setim wood : 

6 Oil to make lights: spices for oint- 
ment, and for sweetsmelling incense : 

7 Onyx stones, and precious stones to 
adorn the ephod and the rational. 

8 And they shall make me a sanctuary, 
and I will dwell in the midst of them : 

9 ‘ According to all the likeness of the 
tabernacle which I will shew thee, and 
of all the vessels for the service thereof : 
and thus you shall make it: 

1o Frame an ark of setim wood, the 
length whereof shall be of two cubits 
and a half: the breadth, a cubit and a> 
half; the height, likewise, a cubit and a 
half. 

1r And thou shalt overlay it with the 


g Deut. 9. 9. — h& Infra 35. 5. — # Heb. 9. 2. 


that grows in the wilderness, which is said to be 
incorruptible. ; ; 

Ver. 7. The ephod and the rational. The 
ephod was the high priest’s upper vestment ; 
and the rational his breastplate, in which were 
twelve gems, &c. 


CHAP. 25. 


purest gold within and without: and 
over it thou shalt make a golden crown 
round about : 

12 And four golden rings, which thou 
shalt put at the four corners of the ark : 
let two rings be on the one side, and two 
on the other. 

13 Thou shalt make bars also of setim 
wood, and shalt overlay them with gold. 

14 And thou shalt put them in through 
the rings that are in the sides of the ark, 
that it may be carried on them. 

15 And they shall be always in the rings, 
neither shall they at any time be drawn 
out of them. 

16 And thou shalt put in the ark the 
testimony which I will give thee. 

17 Thou shalt make also a propitiatory 
of the purest gold: the length thereof 
shall be two cubits and a half, and the 
breadth a cubit and a half. 

18 Thou shalt make also two cherubims 
of beaten gold, on the twosides of theoracle. 

I9 Let one cherub be on the one side, 
and the other on the other. 

20 Let them cover both sides of the 
propitiatory, spreading their wings and 
covering the oracle, and let them look 
one towards the other, their faces being 
turned towards the propitiatory where- 
with the ark is to be covered. 

21 In which thou shalt put the testi- 
mony that I will give thee. 

22 Thence will I give orders, and will 
speak to thee over the propitiatory, and 
from the midst of the two cherubims, 
which shall be upon the ark of the tes- 
timony, all things which I will command 
the children of Israel by thee. 

23 Thou shalt make a table also of 
setim wood, of two cubits in length, and 
a cubit in breadth, and a cubit and a 
half in height. 

24 And thou shalt overlay it with the 
purest gold: and thou shalt make to it 
a golden ledge round about. 

25 And to the ledge itself a polished 
crown, four inches high: and over the 
same another little golden crown. 





EXODUS. 


gI 


26 Thou shalt prepare also four golden 
rings, and shalt put them in the four 
corners of the same table over each foot. 

27 Under the crown shall the golden 
rings be, that the bars may be put through 
them, and the table may be carried. 

28 The bars also themselves thou shalt 
make of setim wood, and shalt overlay 
them with gold to bear up the table. 

29 Thou shalt prepare also dishes, and 
bowls, censers, and cups, wherein the 
libations are to be offered of the purest 
gold. 

30 And thou shalt set upon the table 
loaves of proposition in my sight always. 

31 Thou shalt make also a candlestick 
of beaten work of the finest gold, the 
shaft thereof, and the branches, the cups, 
and the bowls, and the lilies going forth 
from it. 

32 Six branches shall come out of the 
sides, three out of the one side, and three 
out of the other. 

33 Three cups as it were nuts to every 
branch, and a bowl withal, and a lily; 
and three cups, likewise of the fashion 
of nuts in the other branch, and a bowl 
withal, and a lily. Such shall be the 
work of the six branches, that are to 
come out from the shaft : 

34 And in the candlestick itself shall be 
four cups in the manner of a nut, and at 
every one, bowls and lilies. 

35 Bowls under two branches in three 
places, which together make six coming 
forth out of one shaft. 

36 And both the bowls and the branches 
shall be of the same beaten work of the 
purest gold. 

37 Thou shalt make also seven lamps, 
and shalt set them upon the candlestick, 
to give light over against. 

38 The snuffers also and where the 
snuffings shall be put out, shall be made 
of the purest gold. 

39 The whole weight of the candlestick 
with all the furniture thereof shall be a 
talent of the purest gold. 

40 7 Look and make z¢ according to the 


j Heb. 8. 5; Acts 7. 44. 





Ver. 17. A propitiatory: a covering for the 
atk: called a propitiatory, or mercy seat, because 
the Lord, who was supposed to sit there upon 
the wings of the cherubims, with the ark for his 
footstool, from thence shewed mercy. It is also 
called the oracle, ver. 18 and 20; because from 
thence God gave his orders and his answers. 

Ver. 23. A table: on which were to be placed 
the twelve loaves of proposition : or, as they are 
called in the Hebrew, the face bread, because they 





were always to stand before the face of the 
Lord in his temple: as a figure of the eucharistic 
sacrifice and sacrament, in the church of Christ. 

Ver. 29. Libations. That is, drink offerings. 

Ver. 31. A candlestick. This candlestick, 
with its seven lamps, which was always to give 
light in the house of God, was a figure of the 
light of the Holy Ghost, and his sevenfold grace, 
in the sanctuary of the church of Christ. 


92 


mount. 
CHAPTER 26. 


The form of the tabernacle with tts appurtenances. 


ND thou shalt make the tabernacle 

in this manner: Thou shalt make 
ten curtains of fine twisted linen, and 
violet and purple, and scarlet twice 
dyed, diversified with embroidery. 

2 The length of one curtain shall be 
twenty-eight cubits, the breadth shall be 
four cubits. All the curtains shall be of 
one measure. 

3 Five curtains shall be joined one to 
another, and the other five shall be cou- 
pled together in hike manner. 

4 Thou shalt make loops of violet in 
the sides and tops of the curtains, that 
they may be joined one to another. 

5 Every curtain shall have fifty loops 
on both sides, so set on, that one loop 
may be against another loop, and one 
may be fitted to the other. 

6 Thou shalt make also fifty rings of 
gold wherewith the veils of the curtains 
are to be joined, that it may be made 
one tabernacle. 

7 Thou shalt make also eleven curtains 
of goats’ hair, to cover the top of the 
tabernacle. 

8 The length of one hair curtain shall be 
thirty cubits : and the breadth four : the 
measure of all the curtains shall be equal. 

9 Five of which thou shalt couple by 
themselves, and the six others thou shalt 
couple one to another, so as to double 
the sixth curtain in the front of the roof. 

to Thou shalt make also fifty loops in 
the edge of one curtain, that it may be 
joined with the other : and fifty loops in 
the edge of the other curtain, that it 
may be coupled with its fellow. 

tr Thou shalt make also fifty buckles 
of brass, wherewith the loops may be 
joined, that of all there may be made 
one covering. 

12 And that which shall remain of the 
curtains, that are prepared for the roof, 
to wit, one curtain that is over and 
above, with the half thereof thou shalt 
cover the back parts of the tabernacle. 

13 And there shall hang down a cubit 
on the one side, and another on the 
other side, which is over and above in 
the length of the curtains, fencing both 
sides of the tabernacle. 

14 Thou shalt make also another cover 


EXODUS. 
pattern, that was shewn thee in the|to the roof, of rams’ skins d 


CuHap. 26. 


red ; and 
over that again another cover of violet 
coloured skins. 

15 Thou shalt make also the boards of 
the tabernacle standing upright of setim 
wood. 

16 Let every one of them be ten cubits 
in length, and in breadth one cubit and 
a half. 

17 In the sides of the boards shall be 
made two mortises, whereby one board 
may be joined to another board: and 
after this manner shall all the boards be 
prepared. 

18 Of which twenty shall be in the 
south side southward. 

19 For which thou shalt cast forty 
sockets of silver, that under every board 
may be put two sockets at the two cor- 
ners. 

20 In the second side also the taberna- 
cle that looketh to the north, there shall 
be twenty boards, 

21 Having forty sockets of silver, two 
sockets shall be put under each board. 

22 But on the west side of the taberna- 
cle thou shalt make six boards. 

23 And again other two which shall be 
erected in the corners at the back of the 
tabernacle. 

24 And they shall be joined together 
from beneath unto the top, and one joint 
shall hold them all. e like joining 
shall be observed for the two boards 
also that are to be put in the corners. 

25 And they shall be in all eight boards, 
and their silver sockets sixteen, reckon- 
ing two sockets for each board. 

26 Thou shalt make also five bars of 
setim wood, to hold together the boards 
on one side of the tabernacle. 

27 And five others on the other side, 
and as many at the west side: 

28 And they shall be put along by the 
midst of the boards from one end to the 
other. 

29 The boards also themselves thou shalt 
overlay with gold, and shall cast rings of 
gold to be set upon them, for places for 
the bars to hold together the board-~ 
work : which bars thou shalt cover with 
plates of gold. 

30 And thou shalt rear up the taberna- 
cle according to the pattern that was 
*k shewn thee in the mount. 

31 Thou shalt make also a veil of violet 
and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and 
fine twisted linen, wrought with em- 





k Supra 25. 40. 


CHaP. 27. 


broidered work, and goodly variety : 

32 And thou shalt hang it up_ before 
four pillars of setim wood, which them- 
selves also shall be overlaid with gold, 
and shall have heads of gold, but sockets 
of silver. 

33 And the veils shall be hanged on 
with rings, and within it thou shalt put 
the ark of the testimony, and the sanc- 
_tuary, and the holy of holies shall be di- 
_vided with it. 

' 34 And thou shalt set the propitiatory 
upon the ark of the testimony in the 
holy of holies. 

35 And the table without the veil : and 
Over against the table the candlestick in 
the south side of the tabernacle : for the 
table shall stand in the north side. 

36 Thou shalt make also a hanging in 
the entrance of the tabernacle of violet 
and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and 

fine twisted linen with embroidered work. 
37 And thou shalt overlay with gold five 
pillars of setim wood, before which the 
hanging shall be drawn: their heads 
shall be of gold, and the sockets of brass. 


CHAPTER 27. 


The altar ; and the court of the tabernacle with tts 
hangings and pillars. Provision of oil for lamps. 
HOU shalt make also an altar of setim 
wood, which shall be five cubits long 
and as many broad, that is, foursquare, 
and three cubits high. / 

2 And there shall be horns at the four 
corners of the same: and thou shalt 
cover it with brass. 

3 And thou shalt make for the uses 
thereof pans to receive the ashes, and 
tongs and fleshhooks, and firepans: all 
its vessels thou shalt make of brass. 

And a grate of brass in manner of a 
net: at the four corners of which shall 
be four rings of brass, 

5 Which thou shalt put under the hearth 
of the altar: and the grate shall be even 
to the midst of the altar. 

6 Thou shalt make two bars for the 
altar of setim wood, which thou shalt 
cover with plates of brass: 

7 And thou shalt draw them through 
rings, and they shall be on both sides of 
the altar to carry it. 


1 Infra 38. 6. 





EXODUS. 





oS 


8 Thou shalt not make it solid, but 
empty and hollow in the inside, as it was 
shewn thee in the mount. 

9 Thou shalt make also the court of the 
tabernacle, in the south side whereof 
southward there shall be hangings of 
fine twisted linen of a hundred cubits 
long for one side. 

to And twenty pillars with as many 
sockets of brass, the heads of which with 
their engraving shall be of silver. 

1r In like manner also on the north side 
there shall be hangings of a hundred 
cubits long, twenty pillars, and as many 
sockets of brass, and their heads with 
their engraving of silver. 

12 But in the breadth of the court, that 
looketh to the west, there shall be hang- 
ings of fifty cubits, and ten pillars, and 
as many sockets. 

13 In that breadth also of the court, 
which looketh to the east, there shall be 
fifty cubits. 

14 In which there shall be for one side 
hangings of fifteen cubits, and three pil- 
lars and as many sockets. 

15 And in the other side there shall be 
hangings of fifteen cubits, with three 
pillars and as many sockets. 

16 And in the entrance of the court 
there shall be made a hanging of twenty 
cubits of violet and purple, and scarlet 
twice dyed, and fine twisted linen, with 
embroidered work : it shali have four pil- 
lars with as many sockets. 

17 All the pillars of the court round 
about shall be garnished with plates of 
silver, silver heads and sockets of brass. 

18 In length the court shall take up a 
hundred cubits, in breadth fifty, the 
height shall be of five cubits, and it shall 
be made of fine twisted linen, and shall 
have sockets of brass. 

1g All the vessels of the tabernacle for 
all uses and ceremonies, and the pins 
both of it, and of the court, thou shalt 
make of brass. 

zo Command the children of Israel that 
they bring thee the purest oil of the 
olives, and beaten with a pestle: that a 
lamp may burn always, 

21 In the tabernacle of the testimony, 
without the veil that hangs before the 


m Supra 20. 24. 





Cuap. 26. Ver. 33. Thesanctuary, &c. That 
part of the tabernacle, which was without the 
veil, into which the priests daily entered, is here 
called the sanctuary, or holy place ; that part which 
was within the veil, into which no one but the 


high priest ever went, and he but once a year, 
is called the holy of holies, (literally, the sanctuary 
of the sanctuaries,) as being the most holy of all 
holy places. 


94 


testimony. And Aaron and his sons 
shall order it, that it may give light be- 
fore the Lord until the morning. It 
shall be a perpetual observance through- 
out their successions among the chil- 
dren of Israel. 


CHAPTER 28. 


The holy vestments for Aaron and his sons. 


4 hae unto thee also Aaron thy bro- 
ther with his sons, from among the 
children of Israel, that they may minister 
to me in the priest’s office : Aaron, Nadab, 
and Abiu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 

2 And thou shalt make a holy vesture 
for Aaron thy brother for glory and for 
beauty. 

3 And thou shalt speak to all the wise 
of heart, whom I have filled with the 
spirit of wisdom, that they may make 
Aaron’s vestments, in which he being con- 
secrated may minister to me. 

4 And these shall be the vestments that 
they shall make: A rational and an 
ephod, a tunick and a strait linen gar- 
ment, a mitre and a girdle. They shall 
make the holy vestments for thy brother 
Aaron and his sons, that they may do 
the office of priesthood unto me. 

5 And they shall take gold, and violet, 
and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and 
fine linen. 

6 And they shall make the ephod of 
gold, and violet, and purple, and scarlet 
twice dyed, and fine twisted linen, em- 
broidered with divers colours. 

7 It shall have the two edges joined in 
the top on both sides, that they may be 
closed together. 

8 The very workmanship also and all 
the variety of the work shall be of gold, 
and violet, and purple, and scarlet twice 
dyed, and fine twisted linen. 

9 And thou shalt take two onyx stones, 
and shalt grave on them the names of 
the children of Israel : 

10 Six names on one stone, and the 
other six on the other, according to the 
order of their birth. 

11 With the work of an engraver and 
the graving of a jeweller, thou shalt en- 
grave them with the names of the chil- 
dren of Israel, set in gold and com- 
passed about : 

12 And thou shalt put them in both 


Cuap. 28. Ver. 15. The rational of judg- 
ment. This part of the priest’s attire, which he 
wore at his breast, was called the rational of 
judgment ; partly because it admonished both 
priest and people of their duty to God, by carrying 


EXODUS. 








Cuap. 28. 


sides of the ephod, a memorial for the 
children of Israel. And Aaron shall 
bear their names before the Lord upon 
both shoulders, for a remembrance. 

13 Thou shalt make also hooks of gold. 

14 And two little chains of the purest 
gold linked one to another, which thou 
shalt put into the hooks. 

15 And thou shalt make the rational of 
judgment with embroidered work of 
divers colours, according to the work- 
manship of the ephod, of gold, violet, 
and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and 
fine twisted linen. 

16 It shall be foursquare and doubled : 
it shall be the measure of a span both in 
length and in breadth. 

17 And thou shalt set in it four rows of 
stones : in the first row shall be a sardius 
stone, and a topaz, and an emerald: 

18 In the second a carbuncle, a sap- 
phire and a jasper. 

19 In the third a ligurius, an agate, and 
an amethyst : 

20 In the fourth a chrysolite, an onyx, 
and a beryl. They shall be set in gold 
by their rows. 

21 And they shall have the names of 
the children of Israel: with twelve 
names shall they be engraved, each stone 
with the name of one according to the 
twelve tribes. 

22 And thou shalt make on the rational 
chains linked one to another of the purest 
gold : 

23 And two rings of gold, which thou 
shalt put in the two ends at the top of 
the rational. 

24 And the golden chains thou shalt 
join to the rings, that are in the ends 
thereof : 

25 And the ends of the chains them- 
selves thou shalt join together with two 
hooks on both sides of the ephod, which 
is towards the rational. 

26 Thou shalt make also two rings of 
gold which thou shalt put in the top 
parts of the rational, in the borders that 


are over against the ephod, and look © 


towards the back parts thereof. 

27 Moreover also other two rings of 
gold, which are to be set on each side of 
the ephod beneath, that looketh towards 
the nether joining, that the rational may 
be fitted with the ephod, 


the names of all their tribes in his presence ; and 
by the Urim and Thummim, that is, doctrine and 
truth, which were written upon it; and partly 
because it gave divine answers and oracles, as 
if it were rational and endowed with judgment. 


CHAP. 29. 


28 And may be fastened by the rings 
thereof unto the rings of the ephod with 
a violet fillet, that the joining artificially 
wrought may continue, and the rational 
and the ephod may not be loosed one 
from the other. 

29 And Aaron shall bear the names of 
the children of Israel in the rational of 
judgment upon his breast, when he shall 
enter into the sanctuary, a memorial be- 
fore the Lord for ever. 

30 And thou shalt put in the rational of 
judgment doctrine and truth, which shall 
be on Aaron’s breast, when he shall go 
in before the Lord: and he shall bear 
the judgment of the children of Israel 
on his breast, in the sight of the Lord 
always. 

31 And thou shalt make the tunick of 
the ephod all of violet, 

32 In the midst whereof above shall be 
a hole for the head, and a border round 
about it woven, as is wont to be made in 
the outmost parts of garments, that it 
may not easily be broken. 

33 And beneath at the feet of the same 
tunick round about, thou shalt make as 
it were pomegranates, of violet, and 
purple, and scarlet twice dyed, vied little 
bells set between : 

34 So that there shall be a edtitert bell 
and a pomegranate, and again another 
golden bell and a pomegranate. 

35 * And Aaron shall be vested with it 
in the office of his ministry, that the 
sound may be heard, when he goeth in 
and cometh out of the sanctuary, in the 
sight of the Lord,and that he may not die. 

36 Thou shalt make also a plate of the 
purest gold: wherein thou shalt grave 
with engraver’s work, Holy to the Lord. 

37 And thou shalt tie it with a violet 
fillet, and it shall be upon the mitre, 

38 Hanging over the forehead of the 
high priest. And Aaron shall bear the 
iniquities of those things, which the chil- 
dren of Israel have offered and sanctified, 
in all their gifts and offerings. And the 
plate shall be always on his forehead, 
that the Lord may be well pleased with 
them. 

39 And thou shalt gird the tunick with 
fine linen, and thou shalt make a fine 
ee mitre, and a girdle of embroidered 
work. 


nm Eccli. 45. 11. 





Ver. 30. 
and Thummim: illuminations and perfections. 
These words, written on the rational, seem to signi- 


EXODUS. 





95 


40 Moreover for the sons of Aaron thou 
shalt prepare linen tunicks, and girdles 
and mitres for glory and beauty : 

41 And with all these things thou shalt 
vest Aaron thy brother, and his sons with 
him. And thou shalt consecrate the 
hands of them all, and shalt sanctify 
them, that they may do the office of 
priesthood unto me. 

42 Thou shalt make also linen breeches, 
to cover the flesh of their nakedness 
from the reins to the thighs: 

43 And Aaron and his sons shall use 
them when they shall go in to the taber- 
nacle of the testimony, or when they 
approach to the altar to minister in the 
sanctuary, lest being guilty of iniquity 
they die. It shall be a law for ever to 
Aaron, and to his seed after him. 


CHAPTER 20. 


The manner of consecrating Aaron and other 
priests ; the institution of the daily sacrifice of 
two lambs, one in the morning, the other at 
evening. 


ND thou shalt also do this, that they 

may be consecrated to me in priest- 
hood. © Take a calf from the herd, and 
two rams without blemish, 

2 And unleavened bread, and a cake 
without leaven, tempered with oil, wafers 
also unleavened anointed with oil: thou 
shalt make them all of wheaten flour. 

3 And thou shalt put them in a basket 
and offer them: and the calf and the 
two rams. 

4 And thou shalt bring Aaron and his 
sons to the door of the tabernacle of the 
testimony. And when thou hast washed 
the father and his sons with water, 

5 Thou shalt clothe Aaron with his vest- 
ments, that is, with the linen garment 
and the tunick, and the ephod and the 
rational, which thou shalt gird with the 
girdle. 

6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon 
his head, and the holy plate upon the 
mitre, 

7 And thou shalt pour the oil of unc- 
tion upon his head : and by this rite shall 
he be consecrated. 

8 Thou shalt bring his sons also and 
shalt put on them the linen tunicks, 
and gird them with a girdle: 

9 To wit, Aaron and his children, and 


o Lev. g. 2. 


Doctrine and truth. Hebrew, - Urim| fy the light of doctrine and the integrity of life, 


with which the priests of God ought to approach 
to him. 


96 


thou shalt put mitres upon them: and 
they shall be priests to me by a perpet- 
ual ordinance. After thou shalt have 
consecrated their hands, 

1o # Thou shalt present also the calf 
before the tabernacle of the testimony. 
And Aaron and his sons shall lay their 
hands upon his head, 

11 And thou shalt kill him in the sight 
of the Lord, beside the door of the taber- 
nacle of the testimony. 

12 And taking some of the blood of the 
calf, thou shalt put 7¢ upon the horns of 
the altar with thy finger, and the rest of 
the blood thou shalt pour at the bottom 
thereof. 

13 ¢ Thou shalt take also all the fat that 
covereth the entrails, and the caul of the 
liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat 
that is upon them, and shalt offer a 
burnt offering upon the altar: 

14 But the flesh of the calf and the hide 
and the dung, thou shalt burn abroad, 
without the camp, because it is for sin. 

15 Thou shalt take also one ram upon 
the head whereof Aaron and his sons 
shall lay their hands. 

16 And when thou hast killed him, thou 
shalt take of the blood thereof, and pour 
round about the altar : 

17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, 
and having washed his entrails and feet, 
thou shalt put them upon the flesh that 
is cut in pieces, and upon his head. 

18 And thou shalt offer the whole ram 
for a burnt offering upon the altar : it is 
an oblation to the Lord, a most sweet 
savour of the victim of the Lord. 

1g Thou shalt take also the other ram, 
upon whose head Aaron and his sons 
shall lay their hands. 

20 And when thou hast sacrificed him, 
thou shalt take of his blood, and put 
upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron 
and of his sons, and upon the thumbs 
and great toes of their right hand and 
foot, and thou shalt pour the blood upon 
the altar round about. 

2r And when thou hast taken of the 
blood, that is upon the altar, and of the 
oil of unction, thou shalt sprinkle Aaron 
and his vesture, his sons and their vest- 
ments. And after they and their vest- 
ments are consecrated, 

22 Thou shalt take the fat of the ram, 
and the rump, and the fat that covereth 
the lungs, and the caul of the liver, and 
the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon 





P Lev. 1. 3. — q Lev. 3. 3. 


EXODUS. 


Cuap. 29. 


them, and the right shoulder, because it 
is the ram of consecration. 

23 And one roll of bread, a cake tem- 
pered with oil, a wafer out of the basket 
of unleavened bread, which is set in the 
sight of the Lord. 

24 And thou shalt put allupon the hands 
of Aaron and of his sons, and shalt sanc- 
tify them elevating before the Lord. 

25 And thou shalt take all from their 
hands, and shalt burn them upon the al- 
tar for a holocaust, a most sweet savour 
in the sight of the Lord, because it is his 
oblation. 

26 Thou shalt take also the breast of 
the ram, wherewith Aaron was conse- 
crated, and elevating it thou shalt sanc- 
tify it before the Lord, and it shall fall to 
thy share. 

27 And thou shalt sanctify both the 
consecrated breast, and the shoulder that 
thou didst separate of the ram, 

28 Wherewith Aaron was consecrated 
and his sons, and they shall fall to Aar- 
on’s share and his sons’ by a perpde 
tight from the children of Israel: be- 
cause they are the choicest and the be- 
ginnings of their victims which 
they offer to the Lord. 

29 And the holy vesture, which Aaron 
shall use, his sons shall have after him, 
that they may be anointed, and their 
hands consecrated in it. 

30 He of his sons that shall be page ae 
high priest in his stead, and t shall 
enter into the tabernacle of the testi- 
mony to minister in the sanctuary, shall 
wear it seven days. 

31 And thou shalt take the ram of the 
consecration, and shalt boil the flesh 
thereof in the holy place: 

32 And Aaron and his sons shall eat it. 
r The loaves also, that are in the basket, 
they shall eat in the entry of the taber- 
nacle of the testimony, 

33 That it may be an atoning sacrifice, 
and the hands of the offerers may be 
sanctified. A stranger shall not eat of 
them, because they are holy. 

34 And if there remain of the conse- 
crated flesh, or of the bread till the 
morning, thou shalt burn the remainder 
with fire: they shall not be eaten, be- 
cause they are sanctified. 

35 All that I have commanded thee, thou 
shalt do unto Aaron and his sons. Seven 
days shalt thou consecrate their hands : 

36 And thou shalt offer a calf for sin 





r Lev. 8. 31, and 24. 9; Matt. 12. 4. 


CHAP. 30. 


every day for expiation. And thou shalt 
cleanse the altar when thou hast offered 
the victim of expiation, and shalt anoint 
it to sanctify it. 

37 Seven days shalt thou expiate the 
altar and sanctify it, and it shall be most 
holy. Every one that shall touch it 
shall be holy. 

38 This is what thou shalt sacrifice upon 
the altar : Two lambs of a year old every 
day continually. 

39 One lamb in the morning and an- 
other in the evening. 

40 With one lamb a tenth part of flour 
tempered with beaten oil, of the fourth 
part of a hin, and wine for libation of the 
same measure. 

41 And the other lamb thou shalt offer 
in the evening, according to the rite of 
the morning oblation, and according to 
what we have said, for a savour of sweet- 
ness : 

42 It is a sacrifice to the Lord, by per- 
petual oblation unto your generations, 
at the door of the tabernacle of the tes- 
timony before the Lord, where I will 
appoint to speak unto thee. 

43 And there will I command the chil- 
dren of Israel, and the altar shall be 
sanctified by my glory. 

44 I will sanctify also the tabernacle of 
the testimony with the altar, and Aaron 
with his sons, to do the office of priest- 
hood unto me. 

45 And I will dwell in the midst of the 
children of Israel, and will be their God : 

46 And they shall know that I am the 
Lord their God, who have brought them 
out of the land of Egypt, that I might 
abide among them, I the Lord their God. 


GHAPTER, 30. 


The altar of wncense: money to be gathered for the 
use of the tabernacle: the brazen laver : the holy 
oil of unction, and the composition of the per- 
fume. 


HOU shalt make also an altar to 
burn incense, of setim wood. 

2 It shall be a cubit in length, and an- 
other in breadth, that is, foursquare, and 
two in height. Horns shall go out of the 
same. 


s Num. fr. 2. 


CHap. 30. Ver. 1. An altar to burn incense. 
This burning of incense was an emblem of prayer, 
ascending to God from an inflamed heart. See 
Ps. 140. 2; Apoc. 5. 8, and 8. 4. 

Ver.13. Half a sicle. A sicle or shekel of silver, 
(which was also called a stater,) according to the 


4 


EXODUS. 





97 


3 And thou shalt overlay it with the 
purest gold, as well as the grate thereof, 
as the walls round about and the horns. 
And thou shalt make to it a crown of 
gold round about, 

4 And two golden rings under the crown 
on either side, that the bars may be put 
into them, and the altar be carried. 

5 And thou shalt make the bars also of 
setim wood, and shalt overlay them with 
gold. 

6 And thou shalt set the altar over 
against the veil, that hangeth before the 
ark of the testimony before the propitia- 
tory wherewith the testimony is covered, 
where I will speak to thee. 

7 And Aaron shall burn sweet smelling 
incense upon it in the morning. When 
he shall dress the lamps, he shall burn it : 
8 And when he shall place them in the 
evening, he shall burn an everlasting in- 
cense before the Lord throughout your 
generations. 

9g You shall not offer upon it incense of 
another composition nor oblation, and 
victim, neither shall you offer libations. 

to And Aaron shall pray upon the horns 
thereof once a year, with the blood of 
that which was offered for sin, and shall 
make atonement upon it in your genera- 
tions. It shall be most holy to the Lord. 

1z And the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing : 

12 s When thou shalt take the sum of 
the children of Israel according to their 
number, every one of them shall give a 
price for their souls to the Lord, and 
there shall be no scourge among them, 
when they shall be reckoned. 

13 And this shall every one give that 
passeth at the naming, half a sicle ac- 
cording to the standard of the temple. 

t A sicle hath twenty obols. Half a sicle 
shall be offered to the Lord. 

14 He that is counted in the number 
from twenty years and upwards, shall 
give the price. 

15 The rich man shall not add to half a 
sicle, and the poor man shall diminish 
nothing. 

16 And the money received which was 
contributed by the children of Israel, 


t Lev. 27. 25; Num. 3. 47; Ezech. 45. 12. 


standard or weight of the sanctuary, which was 
the most just and exact, was half an ounce of 
silver, that is, about half a crown of English 
money. The obol, or gerah, was about three half- 
pence. 


HOLY BIBLE 


98 


thou shalt deliver unto the uses of the 
tabernacle of the testimony, that it may 
be a memorial of them before the Lord, 
and he may be merciful to their souls. 

17 And the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
18 Thou shalt make also a brazen laver 
with its foot, to wash in : and thou shalt 
set it between the tabernacle of the 
testimony and the altar. And water 
being put into it, 

1g Aaron and his sons shall wash their 
hands and feet in it: 

20 When they are going into the taber- 
nacle of the testimony, and when they 
are to come to the altar, to offer on it 
incense to the Lord. 

21 Lest perhaps they die. Itshall bean 
everlasting law to him, and to his seed 
by successions. 

22 And the Lord spoke to Moses, 

23 Saying : Take spices, of principal and 
chosen myrrh five hundred sicles, and 
of cinnamon half so much, that is, two 
hundred and fifty sicles, of calamus in 
like manner two hundred and fifty. 

24 And of cassia five hundred sicles by 
the weight of the sanctuary, of oil of 
olives the measure hin : 

25 And thou shalt make the holy oil of 
unction, an ointment compounded after 
the art of the perfumer, 

26 And therewith thou shalt anoint the 
tabernacle of the testimony, and the ark 
of the testament, 

27 And the table with the vessels there- 
of, the candlestick and furniture there- 
of, the altars of incense, 

28 And of holocaust, and all the furni- 
ture that belongeth to the service of 
them. 

29 And thou shalt sanctify all, and they 
shall be most holy: he that shall touch 
them shall be sanctified. 

30 Thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, 
and shalt sanctify them, that they may 
do the office of priesthood unto me. 

31 And thou shalt say to the children of 
Israel: This oil of unction shall be holy 
unto me throughout your generations. 
32 The flesh of man shall not be anoint- 
ed therewith, and you shall make none 
other of the same composition, because 
it is sanctified, and shall be holy unto 
you. 

33 What man soever shall compound 
such, and shall give thereof to a stran- 
ger, he shall be cut off from his people. 
34 And the Lord said to Moses: Take 
unto thee spices, stacte, and onycha, 


EXODUS. 


Los 


Cua. 3r. 


galbanum of sweet savour, and the clear- 

est frankincense, all shall be of equal 

weight. 

35 And thou shalt make incense com- 
pounded by the work of the P 
well tempered together, and pure, and 
most worthy of sanctification. 

36 And when thou hast beaten all into 
very small powder, thou shalt set of it 
before the tabernacle of the testimony, 
in the place where I will ap to thee. 
Most holy shall this incense be unto you. 

37 You shall not make such a composi- 
tion for your own uses, because it is holy 
to the Lord. 

38 What man soever shall make the 
like, to enjoy the smell thereof, he shall 
perish out of his people. 

CHAPTER 31. 

Beseleel and Ooliab are appointed by the Lord to 
make the tabernacle, and the things belonging 
thereto. The observation of the sabbath day 41s 
again commanded. And the Lord delivereth to 
Moses two tables written with the finger of God. 
ND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 

ing: 

2 Behold, I have called by name Beseleel 
the son of Uri the son of Hur of the 
tribe of Juda, 

3 And I have filled him with the spirit 
of God, with wisdom and understanding, 
and knowledge in all manner of work. 

4 To devise whatsoever may be artifi- 
cially made of gold, and silver, and 
brass, 

5 Of marble, and precious stones, and 
variety of wood. 

6 And I have given him for his com- 
panion Ooliab the son of Achisamech of 
the tribe of Dan. And I have put wis- 
dom in the heart of every skilful man, 
that they may make all things which I 
have commanded thee, 

7 The tabernacle of the covenant, and 
the ark of the testimony, and the pro- 
pitiatory that is over it, and all the 
vessels of the tabernacle, 

8 And the table and the vessels thereof, 
the most pure candlestick with the ves- 
sels thereof, and the altars of incense, 

9 And of holocaust, and all their vessels, 
the laver with its foot, 

1o The holy vestments in the ministry 
for Aaron the priest, and for his sons, 
that they may execute their office about 
the sacred things : 

11 The oil of unction, and the incense 
of spices in the sanctuary, all things 
which I have commanded thee, shall they 
make. 


| 


CHAP. 32. 


12 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

13 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
thou shalt say to them: “ See that thou 
keep my sabbath: because it is a sign 
between me and you in your generations : 
that you may know that I am the Lord, 
who sanctify you. 

14 Keep you my sabbath : for it is holy 
unto you: he that shall profane it, shall 
be put to death: he that shall do any 
work in it, his soul shall perish out of the 
midst of his people. 


15 Six days shall you do work: in the) 


seventh day is the sabbath, the rest holy 
to the Lord. Every one that shall do 
any work on this day, shall die. 

16 Let the children of Israel keep the 
sabbath, and celebrate it in their gener- 
ations. It is an everlasting covenant 

17 Between meand thechildren of Israel, 
and a perpetual sign. v For in six days 
the Lord made heaven and earth, and in 
the seventh he ceased from work. 

18 And the Lord, when he had ended 
these words in mount Sinai, ~ gave to 
Moses two stone tables of testimony, 
written with the finger of God. 


CHAPTER 32. 

The people fall into idolatry. Moses prayeth for 
them. He breaketh the tables: destroyeth the 
tdol ; blameth Aaron, and causeth many of the 
tdolaters to be slain. 


eke the people seeing that Moses 
delayed to come down from the 
mount, gathering together against Aaron, 
said ; * Arise, make us gods, that may go 
before us: for as to this Moses, the man 
that brought us out of the land of Egypt, 
we know not what has befallen him. 

2 And Aaron said to them: Take the 
golden earrings from the ears of your 
wives, and your sons and daughters, and 
bring them to me. 

3 And the people did what he had com- 
manded, bringing the earrings to Aaron. 

y And when he had received them, h= 
fashioned them by founders’ work, and 
made of them a molten calf. And they 
said: These are thy gods, O Israel, that 
have brought thee out of the land of 
Egypt. 

5 And when Aaron saw this, he built an 
altar before it, and made proclamation 
by a crier’s voice, saying : To morrow is 
the solemnity of the Lord. 





u Supra 20. 8; Ezech. 20. 12. 
v Gen. I. 31, and 2. 2. — w Deut. g. ro. 
x A.M. 2513. Acts 7. 40. — y Ps. 105. 19. 


EXODUS. 


| 





99 


6 And rising in the morning, they of- 
fered holocausts, and peace victims, 
zand the people sat down to eat, and 
drink, and they rose up to play. 

7 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 
a Go, get thee down: thy people, which 
thou hast brought out of the land of 
Egypt, hath sinned. 

8 They have quickly strayed from the 
way which thou didst shew them: and 
they have made to themselves a molten 
calf, and have adored it, and sacrificing 
victims to it, have said : ® These are thy 
gods, O Israel, that have brought thee 
out of the land of Egypt. 

9 And again the Lord said to Moses : 
c See that this people is stiffnecked : 

to Let me alone, that my wrath may be 
kindled against them, and that I may 
destroy them, and I will make of thee a 
great nation. 

11 But Mases besought the Lord his 
God, saying : 4 Why, O Lord, is thy in- 
dignation enkindled against thy people, 
whom thou hast brought out of the land 
of Egypt, with great power, and with a 
mighty hand ? 

12 Let not the Egyptians say, I beseech 
thee: He craftily brought them out, that 
he might kill them in the mountains, and 
destroy them from the earth: let thy 
anger cease, and be appeased upon the 
wickedness of thy people. 

13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Is- 
rael, thy servants, to whom thou sworest 
by thy own self, saying : ¢ I will multiply 
your seed as the stars of heaven: and 
this whole land that I have spoken of, I 
will give to your seed, and you skall 
possess it for ever. 

14 And the Lord was appeased from 
doing the evil which he had spoken 
against his people. 

15 And Moses returned from the mount, 
carrying the two tables of the testimony 
in his hand, written on both sides, 

16 And made by the work of God : the 
writing also of God was graven in the 
tables. 

17 And Josue hearing the noise of the 
people shouting, said to Moses: The 
noise of battle is heard in the camp. 

18 But he answered : It is not the cry of 
men encouraging to fight, nor the shout 
of men compelling to flee : but I hear the 
voice of singers. 





z1 Cor. 10. 7. — a Deut. 9. 22. —b 3 Kings 12. 28. 
c Infra 33. 3; Deut. 9. 13. — d Num. 14. 13; 
Ps. 105. 40. —e Gen. 12. 7, and 15. 7, and 48. 16. 


100 


19 And when he came nigh to the camp, 
he saw the calf, and the dances: and 
being very angry, he threw the tables 
out of his hand, and broke them at the 
foot of the mount: 

20 And laying hold of the calf which 
they had made, he burnt it, /and beat 
it to powder, which he strowed into 
water, and gave thereof to the children 
of Israel to drink. 

21 And he said to Aaron : What has this 
people done to thee, that thou shouldst 
bring upon them a most heinous sin ? 

22 And he answered him: Let not my 
lord be offended : for thou knowest this 
people, ¢ that they are prone to evil. 

23 They said to me: Make us gods, that 
may go before us: for as to this Moses, 
who brought us forth out of the land of 
Egypt, we know not what is befallen him. 

24 And I said to them: Which of you 
hath any gold? and they took and 
brought it to me: and I cast it into the 
fire, and this calf came out. 

25 And when Moses saw that the people 
were naked, (for Aaron had stripped 
them by occasion of the shame of the filth, 
and had set them naked among their 
enemies,) 

26 Then standing in the gate of the 
camp, he said: If any man be on the 
Lord’s side let him join with me. And 
all the sons of Levi gathered themselves 
together unto him : 

27 And he said to them : Thus saith the 
Lord God of Israel: Put every man his 
sword upon his thigh: go, and return 
from gate to gate through the midst of 
the camp, and let every man kill his 
brother, % and friend, and neighbour. 

28 And the sons of Levi did according 
to the words of Moses, and there were 
slain that day about three and twenty 
thousand men. 

29 And Moses said: You have conse- 
crated your hands this day to the Lord, 
every man in his son and in his brother, 
that a blessing may be given to you. 

30 And when the next day was come, 
Moses spoke to the people: You have 
sinned a very great sin: I will go up to 
the Lord, if by any means I may be able 
to entreat him for your crime. 





f Deut. 9. 21. — g 1 John 5. 19. 
h Deut. 33. 9. — 7 Gen. 12. 7. — 7 Supra 32. 34. 





Cuap. 32. Ver.25. Naked. Having lost not only 
their gold, and their honour, but what was worst 
of all, being stripped also of the grace of God, 
and having lost him. — The shame of the filth. 


EXODUS. 


CuHaP. 33. 


31 And returning to the Lord, he said : 
I beseech thee : this le hath sinned 
a heinous sin, and have made to 
themselves gods of gold; either forgive 
them this trespass, 

32 Or if thou do not, strike me out of 
the book that thou hast written. 

33 And the Lord answered him: He 
that hath sinned against me, him will I 
strike out of my book : 

34 But go thou, and lead this people 
whither I have told thee: my angel 
shall go before thee. And I in the day 
of revenge will visit this sin also of 
theirs. 

35 The Lord therefore struck the peo- 
ple for the guilt on occasion of the calf 
which Aaron had made. 


CHAPTER 33. 


The people mourn for their sin. Moses pitcheth the 
tabernacle without the camp. He converseth fa- 
miliarly with God. Destreth to see his glory. 


ys tape the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
Go, get thee up from this place, 
thou and thy people which thou hast 
brought out of the land of Egypt, into 
the land concerning which I swore to 
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, saying : ‘ To 
thy seed I will give it. 

2 7 And I will send an angel before thee, 
that I may cast out the 4 Chanaanite, 
and the Amorrhite, and the Hethite, and 
the Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the 
Jebusite. 

3 That thou mayst enter into the land 
that floweth with milk and honey. For 
I will not go up with thee, / use 
thou art a stiffmecked people : lest I de- 
stroy thee in the way. 

4 And the people hearing these very 
bad tidings mourned: and no man put 
on his ornaments according to custom. 

5 And the Lord said to Moses: Say to 
the children of Israel: Thou art a stiff- 
necked people ; once I shall come up in 
the midst of thee, and shall destroy thee. 
Now presently lay aside thy ornaments, 
that I may know what to do to thee. 

6 So the children of Israel laid aside 
their ornaments by mount Horeb. 

7 Moses also taking the tabernacle, 
pitched it without the camp afar off, and 


k Deut. 7. 22; Jos. 24. 11. — J Supra 32. 9; 
Deut. 9. 13. 


That is, of the idol, which they had taken for their 
god. It is the usual phrase of the scripture to 
call idols filth and abominations. 


CHAP. 34. 


called the name thereof, The tabernacle 
of the covenant. And all the people 
that had any question, went forth to the 
tabernacle of the covenant, without the 
camp. 

8 And when Moses went forth to the 
tabernacle, all the people rose up, and 
every one stood in the door of his pavil- 
ion, and they beheld the back of Moses, 
till he went into the tabernacle. 

9 And when he was gone into the taber- 
nacle of the covenant, the pillar of the 
cloud came down, and stood at the door, 
and he spoke with Moses. 

to And all saw that the pillar of the 
cloud stood at the door of the taber- 
nacle. And they stood, and worshipped 
at the doors of their tents. 

tr And the Lord spoke to Moses face 
to face, as a man is wont to speak to his 
friend. And when he returned into 
the camp, his servant Josue the son of 
Nun, a young man, departed not from 
the tabernacle. 

12 And Moses said to the Lord: Thou 
commandest me to lead forth this peo- 
ple: and thou dost not let me know 
whom thou wilt send with me, especially 
whereas thou hast said : I know thee by 
name, and thou hast found favour in my 
sight. 

13 If therefore I have found favour in 
thy sight, shew me thy face, that I may 
know thee, and may find grace before 
thy eyes: look upon thy people this 
nation. 

14 And the Lord said : My face shall go 
before thee, and I will give thee rest. 

15 And Moses said: If thou thyself 
dost not go before, bring us not out of 
this place. 

16 For how shall we be able to know, 
I and thy people, that we have found 
grace in thy sight, unless thou walk with 
us, that we may be glorified by all peo- 
ple that dwell upon the earth ? 

17 And the Lord said to Moses: This 
word also, which thou hast spoken, will 
I do: for thou hast found grace before 
me, and thee I have known by name. 


EXODUS. 








Iot 


18 And he said : Shew me thy glory. 
Ig He answered : I will shew thee all 
good, and I will proclaim in the name of 


| the Lord before thee: ™ and I will have 


mercy on whom I will, and I will be mer- 
ciful to whom it shall please me. 

20 And again he said: Thou canst not 
see my face: for man shall not see me 
and live. 

21 And again he said : Behold there is a 
place with me, and thou shalt stand upon 
the rock. 

22 And when my glory shall pass, I will 
set thee in a hole of the rock, and pro- 
tect thee with my right hand, till I pass : 

23 And I will take away my hand, and 
thou shalt see my back parts : but my face 
thou canst not see. 


CHAPTER 34. 


The tables ave renewed: all society with the Cha- 
naamites is forbid : some precepts concerning the 
firstborn, the sabbath, and other feasts : after forty 
days’ fast, Moses returneth to the people with the 
commandments, and his face appearing horned 
with rays of light, he covereth it, whensoever he 
speaketh to the people. 


ND after this he said: * Hew thee 

two tables of stone like unto the 
former, and I will write upon them the 
words which were in the tables, which 
thou brokest. 

2 Be ready in the morning, that thou 
mayst forthwith go up into mount Sinai, 
and thou shalt stand with me upon the 
top of the mount. 

3 Let no man go up with thee: and let 
not any man be seen throughout all the 
mount: neither let the oxen nor the 
sheep feed over against it. 

4 Then he cut out two tables of stone, 
such as had been before : and rising very 
early he went up into the mount Sinai, 
as the Lord had commanded him, carry- 
ing with him the tables. 

5 And when the Lord was come down 
in a cloud, Moses stood with him, calling 
upon the name of the Lord. 

6 And when he passed before him, he 
said : O the Lord, the Lord God, merci- 








m Rom. 9g. 15. — ” Deut. ro. 1. 


Cuap. 33. Ver. 11. Face to face. That is, 
in a most familiar manner. Though as we learn 
from this very chapter, Moses could not see 
the face of the Lord. 

Ver. 12. Iknowtheeby name. In the language 
of the scriptures, God is said to know such as he 
approves and loves: and to know by name, those 
whom he favours in a most singular manner, as 
he did his servant Moses. 


Ver. 23. See my back parts. The Lord by his 
angel, usually spoke to Moses in the pillar of the 
cloud ; so that he could not see the glory of him 
that spoke familiarly with him. In the vision 
here mentioned he was allowed to see something of 
him, in an assumed corporeal form :; not in the face, 
the rays of which were too bright for mortal eye to 
bear, but to view him as it were behind, when his 
face was turned from him. 


102 


ful and gracious, patient and of much 
compassion, and true, 

7 © Who keepest mercy unto thousands : 
who takest away iniquity, and wicked- 
ness, and sin, # and no man of himself is 
innocent before thee. 4g Who renderest 
the iniquity of the fathers to the chil- 
dren, and to the grandchildren, unto the 
third and fourth generation. 

8 And Moses making haste, bowed 
down prostrate unto the earth, and 
adoring, 

9 Said: If I have found grace in thy 
sight : O Lord, I beseech thee, that thou 
wilt go with us, (for it is a stiffnecked 
people,) and take away our iniquities 
and sin, and possess us. 

to The Lord answered : 7 I will make a 
covenant in the sight of all. I will do 
signs such as were never seen upon the 
earth, nor in any nations: that this peo- 
ple, in the midst of whom thou art, may 
see the terrible work of the Lord which 
I will do. 

11 Observe all things which this day I 
command thee: I myself will drive out 
before thy face the Amorrhite, and the 
Chanaanite, and the Hethite, and the 
Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the Jebu- 
site. 

12 Beware thou never join in friend- 
ship with the inhabitants of that land, 
which may be thy ruin: 

13 But destroy their altars, break their 
statues, and cut down their groves : 

14 Adore not any strange god. TheLord 
his name is Jealous, he is a jealous God. 

15 s Make no covenant with the men 
of those countries lest, when they have 
committed fornication with their gods, 
and have adored their idols, some one 
call thee to eat of the things sacrificed. 

16 # Neither shalt thou take of their 
daughters a wife for thy son, lest after 
they themselves have committed forni- 
cation, they make thy sons also to com- 
mit fornication with their gods. 

17 Thou shalt not make to thyself any 
molten gods. 

18 Thou shalt keep the feast of the un- 
leavened bread. Seven days shalt thou 
eat unleavened bread, as 1 commanded 


o Deut. 5. 10; Jer. 32. 18. — p Ps. 142. 2. 
q Deut. 5. 9; Jer. 32. 18. 
7 Deut. 5. 2; Jer. 32. 40. 
s Supra 23. 32; Deut. 7. 2. 
¢ 3 Kings 11. 2; Deut. 7. 3. 
« Supra 13.2, 12, and 22. 29. —v Supra 23.15. 


EXODUS. 


thee in the time of the month of the new 
corn: for in the month of the spring- 
time thou camest out from Egypt. : 

19 * All of the male kind, that 
the womb, shall be mine. Of all ts, 
both of oxen and of sheep, it shall be 
mine. , 

20 The firstling of an ass thou shalt re- 
deem with a sheep: but if thou wilt not 
give a price for it, it shall be slain. The 
firstborn of thy sons thou shalt redeem : 
neither shalt thou appear before me 
empty. 

21 Six days shalt thou work, the sev- 
enth day thou shalt cease to plough, and 
to reap. 

22 » Thou shalt keep the feast of weeks 
with the firstfruits of the corn of thy 
wheat harvest, and the feast when the 
time of the year returneth that all things 
are laid in. 

23 Three times in the year all thy 
males shall appear in the sight of the 
Almighty Lord the God of Israel. 

24 For when I shall have taken away 
the nations from thy face, and shall have 
enlarged thy borders, no man shall lie in 
wait against thy land when thou shalt go 
up, and appear in the sight of the Lord 
thy God thrice in a year. 

25 * Thou shalt not offer the blood of 
my sacrifice upon leaven: neither shall 
there remain in the morning any thing 
of the victim of the solemnity of the 
Phase. 

26 The first of the fruits of thy ground 
thou shalt offer in the house of the Lord 
thy God. y Thou shalt not boil a kid in 
the milk of his dam. 

27 And the Lord said to Moses : Write 
thee these words by which I have made a 
covenant both with thee and with Israel. 

28 And he was there with the Lord 
: forty days and forty nights : he neither 
ate bread nor drank water, and he wrote 
upon the tables « the ten words of the 
covenant. 

29 And when Moses came down from 
the mount Sinai, he held the two tables 
of the testimony, and he knew not that 
his face was horned from the conversa- 
tion of the Lord. 


w Supra 23. 17; Deut. 16. 16. 
x Supra 23. 18 and 19. 
y Supra 23. 19 ; Deut. 14. 21. 
z Supra 24. 18 ; Deut. 9.9 and 18. 
a Deut. 4. 13. 





CHAP. 34. 


Ver.29. Horned.—Thatis: shining, and sending forth rays of light like horns. 


Cuap. 34. 


CHaP. 35. 


30 And Aaron and the children of Is- 
tael seeing the face of Moses horned, 
were airaid to come near. 

31 And being called by him, they re- 
turned, both Aaron and the rulers of the 
congregation. And aiter that he spoke 
to them. 


32 And all the children of Israel came } 


EXODUS. 


103 


thereof, and the cover, the rings, and 
the board work with the bars, the pillars, 
and the sockets : 

12 The ark and the staves, the propitia- 
tory, and the veil that is drawn before it: 

I3 The table with the bars and the ves- 
sels, and the loaves of proposition : 

14 The candlestick to bear up the lights, 


to him : and he gave them in command- the vessels thereof and the lamps, and 


ment all that he had heard of the Lord 
in mount Sinai. 


ithe oil for the nourishing of fires : 


15 The altar of incense, and the bars, 


33 And having done speaking, ® he put| and the oil of unction and the incense of 


a veil upon his face. 

34 But when he went in to the Lord, 
and spoke with him, he took it away 
until he came forth, and then he spoke 
to the children of Israel all things that 
had been commanded him. 

35 And they saw that the face of Moses 
when he came out was horned, but he 
covered his face again, if at any time he 
spoke to them. 


CHAPTER 35. 


The sabbath. Offerings for making the tabernacle. 
Beseleel and Ooliab are called to the work. 


ND all the multitude of the children|m 


of Israel being gathered together, 
he said to them: These are the things 
which the Lord hath commanded to be 
done. ¢ 

2 Six days you shall do work : the sev- 
enth day shall be holy unto you, the sab- 
bath, and the rest of the Lord: he that 
shall do any work on it, shall be put to 
death. 

3 You shall kindle no fire in any of 
your habitations on the sabbath day. 

4 And Moses said to all the assembly 
of the children of Israel: This is the 
word the Lord hath commanded, saying : 

5 Set aside with you firstfruits to the 
Lord. 4 Let every one that is willing 
and hath a ready heart, offer them to the 
Lord : gold, and silver, and brass, 

6 Violet and purple, and scarlet twice 
dyed, and fine linen, goats’ hair, 


spices: the hanging at the door of the 
tabernacle : 

16 The altar of holocaust,.and its grate 
of brass, with the bars and vessels there- 
of : the laver and its foot: 

17 The curtains of the court with the 
piliars and the sockets, the hanging in 
the doors of the entry, 

18 The pins of the tabernacle and of 
the court with their little cords : 

Ig The vestments that are to be used 
in the ministry of the sanctuary, the 
vesture of Aaron the high priest, and of 
his sons, to do the office of priesthood to 


= 
zo And all the multitude of the chil- 
dren of Israel going out from the pre- 
sence of Moses, 

21 Offered firstfruits to the Lord with 
a most ready and devout mind, to make 
the work of the tabernacle of the testi- 
mony. Whatsoever was necessary to the 
service, and to the holy vestments, 

22 Both men and women gave bracelets 
and earrings, rings and tablets: every 
vessel of gold was set aside to be offered 
to the Lord. 

23 If any man had violet, and purple, 
and scarlet twice dyed, fine linen and 
goats’ hair, rams’ skins dyed red, and 
violet coloured skins, 

24 Metal of silver and brass, they offered 
it to the Lord, and setim wood for divers 
uses. 

25 The skilful women also gave such 


7 Andrams’ skins dyed red, and violet| things as they had spun, violet, purple, 


coloured skins, setim wood, 

8 And oil to maintain lights, and to 
make ointment, and most sweet incense. 

9 Onyx stones, and precious stones, for 
the adorning of the ephod and the ra- 
tional. 

10 Whosoever of you is wise, let him 
come, and make that which the Lord 
hath commanded : 

It To wit, the tabernacle and the roof 


6 2 Cor. 3. 13. —c. A. M. 2513. 


and scarlet, and fine linen, 

26 And goats’ hair, giving all of their 
own accord. 

27 But the princes offered onyx stones, 
and precious stones, for the ephod and 
the rational, 

28 And spices and oil for the lights, 
and for the preparing of ointment, and 
to make the incense of most sweet sa- 
vour. 


da Supra 25. 2 


104 


29 All both men and women with de- 
vout mind offered gifts, that the works 
might be done which the Lord had com- 
manded by the hand of Moses. All the 
children of Israel dedicated voluntary 
offerings to the Lord. 

30 And Moses said to the children of 
Israel : ¢ Behold the Lord hath called by 
name Beseleel the son of Uri the son of 
Hur of the tribe of Juda. 

31 And hath filled him with the spirit 
of God, with wisdom and understanding 
and knowledge and all learning. 

32 To devise and to work in gold and 
silver and brass, 

33 And in engraving stones, and in car- 
penters’ work. Whatsoever can be de- 
vised artificially, 

34 He hath given in his heart: Ooliab 
also the son of Achisamech of the tribe 
of Dan: 

35 Both of them hath he instructed 
with wisdom, to do carpenters’ work, and 
tapestry, and embroidery in blue and 
purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine 
linen, and to weave all things, and to 
invent all new things. 


CHAPTER 36. 


The offerings are delivered to the workmen, the cur- 
tains, coverings, boards, bars, veil, pillars, and 
hanging are made. 


ESELEEL, therefore, and Ooliab, 
fand every wise man, to whom the 
Lord gave wisdom and understanding, to 
know how to work artificially, made ¢ the 
things that are necessary for the uses of 
the sanctuary, and which the Lord com- 
manded. 

2 * And when Moses hadcalled them, and 
every skilful man, to whom the Lord had 
given wisdom, and such as of their own 
accord had offered themselves to the 
making of the work, 

3 He delivered all the offerings of the 
children of Israel unto them. And while 
they were earnest about the work, the 
people daily in the morning offered their 
vows. 

4 Whereupon the workmen being con- 
strained to come, 

5 Said to Moses: The people offereth 
more than is n 4 

6 Moses therefore commanded procla- 
mation to be made by the crier’s voice : 
Let neither man nor woman offer any 
more for the work of the sanctuary. 
And so they ceased from offering gifts, 


e Supra 31. 2.— f A. M. 2514. — g Supra 26. 1. 


EXODUS. 





Cuap. 36. 

7 Because the things that were offered 
did suffice, and were too much. 

8 And all the men that were wise of 
heart, to accomplish the work of the tab- 
ernacle, made ten curtains of twisted 
fine linen, and violet, and purple, and 
scarlet twice dyed, with varied work, 
and the art of embroidering : 

9 The length of one curtain was twenty- 
eight cubits, and the breadth four: all 
the curtains were of the same size. 

1o And he joined five curtains, one to 
another, and the other five he coupled 
one to another. 

11 He made also loops of violet in the 
edge of one curtain on both sides, and in 
the edge of the other curtain in like 
manner, 

12 That the loops might meet one 
against another, and might be joined 
each with the other. 

13 Whereupon also he cast 
of gold, that might catch Sin Sidon at 
the curtains, and they might be made 
one tabernacle. 

14 He made also eleven curtains of 
goats’ hair, to cover the roof of the tab- 
ernacle : 

15 One curtain was cubits long 
and four cubits broad : the curtains 
were of one measure. 

16 Five of which he joined apart, and 
the other six apart. 

17 And he made fifty loéps in the edge 
of one curtain, and fi in the 
of another curtain, that they might be 
joined one to another. 

18 And fifty buckles of brass wherewith 
the roof might be knit er, that of 
all the curtains there might be made 
one covering. 

19 He made also a cover for the taber- 
nacle of rams’ skins dyed red: and an- 
other cover over that of violet skins. 

20 He made also the boards of the tab- 
ernacle of setim wood standing. 

21 The length of one board was ten 
cubits: and the breadth was one cubit 
and a half. 

22 There were two mortises throughout 
every board, that one might be joined to 
the other. And in this manner he made 
for all the boards of the tabernacle. 

23 Of which twenty were at the south 
side southward, 

24 With forty sockets of silver, two 
sockets were put under one board on 
the two sides of the corners, where the 





hi Par. 21. 29. 


CuHaP. 37. 


mortises of the sides end in the corners. 

25 At that side also of the tabernacle, 
that looketh toward the north, he made 
twenty boards. 

26 With forty sockets of silver, two 
sockets for every board. 

27 But against the west, to wit, at that 
side of the tabernacle, which looketh to 
the sea, he made six boards, 

28 And two others at each corner of 
the tabernacle behind : 

29 Which were also joined from beneath 
upto the top, and went together into 
one joint. Thus he did on both sides at 
the corners : 

30 So there were in all eight boards, 
and they had sixteen sockets of silver, 
to wit, two sockets under every board. 

31 He made also bars of setim wood, 
five to hold together the boards of one 
side of the tabernacle, 

32 And five others to join together the 
boards of the other side: and besides 
these, five other bars at the west side of 
the tabernacle towards the sea. 

33 He made also another bar, that 
might come by the midst of the boards 
from corner to corner. 

34 And the board works themselves 
he overlaid with gold, casting for them 
sockets of silver. And their rings he 
made of gold, through which the bars 
might be drawn: and he covered the 
bars themselves with plates of gold. 

35 He made also a veil of violet, and 
purple, scarlet, and fine twisted linen, 
varied and distinguished with embroid- 
ery: 

36 And four pillars of setim wood, which 
with their heads he overlaid with gold, 
casting for them sockets of silver. 

37 He made also a hanging in the entry 
of the tabernacle of violet, purple, scar- 
let, and fine twisted linen, with the work 
of an embroiderer. 

38 And five pillars with their heads, 
which he covered with gold, and their 
sockets he cast of brass. 


CHAPTER 37. 


Beseleel maketh the ark : the propitiatory, and cher- 
ubims, the table, the candlestick, the lamps, and 
the altar of incense, and compoundeth the incense. 


ND Beseleel made ‘also the ark of 
setim wood: it was two cubits and 
a half in length, and a cubit and a half 
in breadth, and the height was of one 
cubit and a half: and he overlaid it with 


EXODUS. 





105 


the purest gold within and without. 

2 And he made to it a crown of gold 
round about, 

3 Casting four rings of gold at the four 
corners thereof: two rings in one side, 
and two in the other. 

4 And he made bars of setim wood, 
which he overlaid with gold, 

5 And he put them into the rings that 
were at the sides of the ark to carry it. 

6 He made also the propitiatory, that 
is, the oracle, of the purest gold, two 
cubits and a half in length, and a cubit 
and a half in breadth. 

7 Two cherubims also of beaten gold, 
which he set on the two sides of the pro- 
pitiatory : 

8 One cherub in the top of one side, 
and the other cherub in the top of the 
other side: two cherubims at the two 
ends of the propitiatory, 

9 Spreading their wings, and covering 
the propitiatory, and looking one to- 
wards the other, and towards it. 

to He made also the table of setim 
wood, in length two cubits, and in 
breadth one cubit, and in height it was 
a cubit and a half. 

tr And he overlaid it with the finest 
gold, and he made to it a golden ledge 
round about. 

12 And to the ledge itself he made a 
polished crown of gold, of four fingers’ 
breadth, and upon the same another 
golden crown. 

13 And he cast four rings of gold, which 
he put in the four corners at each foot 
of the table, 

14 Over against the crown : and he put 
the bars into them, that the table might 
be carried. 

15 And the bars also themselves he 
made of setim wood, and overlaid them 
with gold, 

16 And the vessels for the divers uses 
of the table, dishes, bowls, and cups, and 
censers of pure gold, wherein the liba- 
tions are to be offered. 

17 He made also the candlestick of 
beaten work of the finest gold. From 
the shaft whereof zits branches, its cups, 
and bowls, and lilies came out : 

18 Six on the two sides : three branches 
on one side, and three on the other. 

19 Three cups in manner of a nut on 
each branch, and bowls withal and lilies ; 
and three cups of the fashion of a nut in 
another branch, and bowls withal and 





1 A. M. 2514. Ante C. 1490. 


106 


lilies. The work of the six branches 
that went out from the shaft of the can- 
dlestick was equal. 

zo And in the shaft itself were four 
cups after the manner of a nut, and 
bowls withal at every one, and lilies : 

21 And bowls under two branches in 
three places, which together make six 
branches going out from one shaft. 

22 So both the bowls, and the branches 
were of the same, all beaten work of 
the purest gold. 

23 He made also the seven lamps with 
their snuffers, and the vessels where the 
snuffings were to be put out, of the pur- 
est gold. 

24 The candlestick with all the vessels 
thereof weighed a talent of gold. 

25 He made also the altar of incense of 
setim wood, being a cubit on every side 
foursquare, and in height two cubits: 
from the corners of which went out 
horns. 

26 And he overlaid it with the purest 
gold, with zs grate and the sides, and 
the horns. 

27 And he made to it a crown of gold 
round about, and two golden rings 
under the crown at each side, that the 
bars might be put into them, and the 
altar be carried. 

28 And the bars themselves he made 
also of setim wood, and overlaid them 
with plates of gold. 

29 He compounded also the oil for the 
ointment of sanctification, and incense 
of the purest spices, according to the 
work of a perfumer. 


CHAPTER 38. 


He maketh the altar of holocaust. The brazen 
laver. The court with its pillars and hangings. 
The sum of what the people offered. 


E made jalso the altar * of holo- 
caust of ‘setim wood, five cubits 
square, and three in height : 

2: The horns whereof went out from the 
corners, and he overlaid it with plates of 
brass. 

_3 And for the uses thereof, he prepared 
diyers vessels of brass, cauldrons, tongs, 
fleshhooks, pothooks, and firepans. 

-4 And he made the grate thereof of 
brass, in manner of a net, and under it 
in the midst of the altar a hearth, 

5 Casting four rings at the four ends 
of the net at the top, to put in bars to 
carry it. 


7 A.M. 2514.— k 2 Par. 1. 5. 


EXODUS. 


CH: AP. . 38. 

6 And he made the bars of setim wood, 
and overlaid them with plates of brass : 

7 And he drew them through the rings 
that stood out in the sides of ‘the altar. 
! And the altar itself was not solid, but 
hollow, of boards, and empty within. 

8 He made also the laver of brass, with 
the foot thereof, of the mirrors of the 
women that watched at the door of the 
tabernacle. nN 

9 He made also the court, in the south 
side whereof were hangings of fine 
twisted linen, of a hundred cubits, 

10 Twenty pillars of brass with their 
sockets, the heads of the pillars, and the 
whole graving of the work, of silver. 

11 In like manner at the north side the 
hangings, the pillars, and the sockets 
and heads of the pillars were of the 
same measure, and work and metal. 

12 But on that side that looketh to the 
west, there were hangings of fifty cubits, 
ten pillars of brass with their sockets, 
and the heads of the pillars, and all the 
graving of the work, of silver. 

13 Moreover towards the east he pre- 
pared hangings of fifty cubits : 

14 Fifteen cubits of which were on one 
side with three pillars; and their sockets : 

15 And on the other side (for between 
the two he made the entry of the tab- 
ernacle) there were hangir ually of 
fifteen cubits, and throevpiiingey at as 
many sockets. : 

16 All the hangings of the court were 
woven with twisted linen. 

17 The sockets of the pillars were of 
brass, and their heads with all their 
gtavings of silver: and he overlaid the 
pillars of the court also with silver. 

18 And he made in the entry thereof 
an embroidered hanging of violet, pur- 
ple, scarlet, and fine twisted linen, that 
was twenty cubits long, and five cubits 
high according to the measure of all the 
hangings of the court. 

19 And the pillars in the entry were 
four with sockets of brass, and their 
heads and gravings of silver. 

20 The pins also of the tabernacle and of 
the court round about he made of brass. 

21 These are the instruments of the 
tabernacle of the testimony, which were 
counted according to the commandment 
of Moses, in the ceremonies of the Le- 
vites, by the hand of Ithamar son of 
Aaron the priest : 

22 Which Beseleel the son of Uri the 


1 Supra 27. 8. 


CHAP. 39. 


son of Hur of the tribe of Juda had 
made as the Lord commanded by Moses, 
23 Having for his companion Ooliab 
the son of Achisamech of the tribe of 
Dan : who also was an excellent artificer 
in wood, and worker in tapestry and 
embroidery in violet, purple, scarlet, 
and fine linen. 

24 All the gold that was spent in the 
work of the sanctuary, and that was 
offered in gifts was nine and twenty 
talents, and seven hundred and thirty 


sicles according to the standard of the} 


sanctuary. 
25 And it was offered by them that 
went to be numbered, from twenty years 
old and upwards, 


men able to bear arms. 

26 There were moreover a hundred tal- 
ents of silver, whereof were cast the 
sockets of the sanctuary, and of the 
entry where the veil hangeth. 

27 A hundred sockets were made of a 
hundred talents, one talent being reck- 
oned for every socket. 

28 And of the thousand seven hundred 


and seventy-five he made the heads of| 


the pillars, which also he overlaid with 
silver. 
29 And there were offered of brass 


also seventy-two thousand talents, and} 


four hundred sicles besides. 


30 Of which were cast the sockets in| 


the entry of the tabernacle of the testi- 
mony, and the altar of brass with the 
grate thereof, and all the vessels that 
belong to the use thereof. 

31 And the sockets of the court as well 
round about as in the entry thereof, and 
the pins of the tabernacle and of the 
court round about. 


CHAPTER 30. 


All the ornaments of Aaron and his sons are 
made. Ani the whole work of the tabernacle is 
finished. 


ANP he made, ™ of violet and purple, 
scarlet and fine linen, the vest- 
ments for Aaron to wear when he min- 
istered in the holy places, as the Lord 
commanded Moses. 

2 So he made an ephod of gold, violet, 
and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and 
fine twisted linen. 

3 With embroidered work: and he cut 
thin plates of gold, and drew them small 





of six hundred and/) 
three thousand five hundred and fifty 


EXODUS. 








107 


into threads, that they might be twisted 
with the woof of the aforesaid colours, 

4 And two borders coupled one to the 
other in the top on either side, 

5 And a girdle of the same colours, as 
the Lord had commanded Moses. 

6 He prepared also two onyx stones, 
fast set and closed in gold, and graven 
by the art of a lapidary, with the names 
of the children of Israel : 

7 And he set them in the sides of the 
ephod for a memorial of the children 
of Israel, as the Lord had commanded 
Moses. 

8 He made also a rational with embroid- 
ered work, according to the work of 
the ephod, of gold, violet, purple, and 
scarlet twice dyed, and fine twisted 
linen, 

9 Foursquare, double, of the measure of 
a span. 

io And he set four rows of precious 
stones in it. In the first row was a 
sardius, a topaz, an emerald. 

11 In the second, a carbuncle,a sapphire, 


| and a jasper. 


12 In the third, a ligurius, an agate, and 
an amethyst. 

13 In the fourth, a chrysolite, an onyx, 
and a beryl, set and enclosed in gold; by 
their rows. 

14 And the twelve stones were engraved 
with the names of the twelve tribes of 
Israel, each one with its several name. 

15 They made also in the rational little 
chains linked one to another of the 
purest gold, 

16 And two hooks, and as many rings of 
gold. And they set the rings on either 
side of the rational, © 

17 On which rings the two golden chains 
should hang, which they put into the 
hooks that stood out in the corners of 
the ephod. 

18 These both before and behind so an- 
swered one another, that the ephod and 
the rational were bound together, 

1g Being fastened to the girdle and 
strongly coupled with rings,, which a 
violet fillet joined, lest they should flag 
loose, and be moved one from the other, 
as the Lord commanded Moses. 

20 They made also the tunick of the 
ephod all of violet, 

21 And a hole for the head in the upper 
part at the middle, and a woven border 
round about the hole: 

22 And beneath at the feet pomegran- 


m A. M. 2514. Supra 28. 6. 


108 


ates of violet, purple, scarlet, and fine 
twisted linen : 

23 And little bells of the purest gold, | 
which they put between the pomegran- 
ates at the bottom of the tunick round 
about : 

24 To wit, a bell of gold, and a pome-| 
granate, wherewith the high priest went | 
adorned, when he discharged his minis- 
try, as the Lord had commanded Moses. 

25 They made also fine linen tunicks 
with woven work for Aaron and his 
sons : 

26 And mitres with their little crowns 
of fine linen : 

27 And linen breeches of fine linen : 

28 And a girdle of fine twisted linen, 
violet, purple, and scarlet twice dyed, of 
embroidery work, as the Lord had com- 
manded Moses. 

29 They made also the plate of sacred 
veneration of the purest gold, and they | 
wrote on it with the engraving of a lapi- 
dary, The Holy of the Lord : 

30 And they fastened it to the mitre 
with a violet fillet, as the Lord had com- 
manded Moses. 

31 So all the work of the tabernacle and 
of the roof of the testimony was finished: 
and the children of Israel did all things 
which the Lord had commanded Moses. 

32 And they offered the tabernacle and 
the roof and the whole furniture, the 
rings, the boards, the bars, the pillars, 
and their sockets, 

33 The cover of rams’ skins dyed red, 
and the other cover of violet skins, 

34 The veil, the ark, the bars, the pro- 
pitiatory, 

35 The table, with the vessels thereof, 
and the loaves of proposition : 

36 The candlestick, the lamps, and the 
furniture of them with the oil : 

37 The altar of gold, and the ointment, 
and the incense of spices : 

38 And the hanging in the entry of the 
tabernacle : 

39 The altar of brass, the grate, the 
bars, and all the vessels thereof: the 
laver with the foot thereof: the hang- 
ings of the court, and the pillars with 
their sockets : 

40 The hanging in the entry of the 
court, and the little cords, and the pins 
thereof. Nothing was wanting of the 
vessels, that were commanded to be 
made for the ministry of the tabernacle, 
and for the roof of the covenant. 





| 





n Supra 28. 35 ; Lev. 8. 2. 


EXODUS. 


|month, thou shalt set up the ta 


Crap. 40. 

41 Thevestments also, which the priests, 
to wit, Aaron and his sons, used in the 
sanctuary, 

42 The children of Israel offered as the 
Lord had commanded. 

43 And when Moses saw all things 
finished, he blessed them. 


CHAPTER 40. 


The tabernacle 1s commanded to be set up and 
anointed. God filleth it with his majesty. 


ND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing : 
2 The first month, the first day of the 
le 
of the testimony, 
3 And shalt put the ark in it, and shalt 
let down the veil before it : 


4 And thou shalt bring in the table, and 


set upon it the things that are command- 


ed according to the rite. The candle- 
stick shaJl stand with its lamps, 

5 And the altar of gold whereon the 
incense is burnt, before the ark of the 
testimony. Thou shalt put the hanging 
in the entry of the tabernacle, 

6 And before it the altar of holocaust : 

7 The laver between the altar and the 
tabernacle, and thou shalt fill it with 
water. 

8 And thou shalt encompass the court 
with hangings, and the entry thereof. 

g And thou shalt take the oil of unction 
and anoint the tabernacle with its vessels, 
that they may be sanctified : 

to The altar of holocaust and all its 
vessels : 

11 The laver with its foot: thou shalt 
consecrate all with the oil of unction, 
that they may be most holy. 

12 And thou shalt bring Aaron and his 
sons to the door of the tabernacle of the 
testimony, and having washed them with 
water. 

13 " Thou shalt put on them the holy 
vestments, that they may minister to 
me, and that the unction of them may 
prosper to an everlasting priesthood. 

14 And Moses did all that the Lord had 
commanded. 

15 So in the first month of the second 
year, ° the first day of the month, the 
tabernacle was set up. 

16 * And Moses reared it up, and placed 
the boards and the sockets and the bars, 
and set up the pillars, 

17 And spread the roof over the taber- 


o A. M. 2514. — p Num. 7. 1. 


q 


Cuap. I. 


nacle, putting over it a cover, as the 
Lord had commanded. 

18 And he put the testimony in the ark, 
thrusting bars underneath, and the oracle 
above. 

1g And when he had brought the ark 
into the tabernacle, he drew the veil be- 
fore it to fulfil the commandment of the 
Lord. 

zo And he set the table in the taber- 
nacle of the testimony at the north side 
without the veil, 

21 Setting there in order the loaves of 
proposition, as the Lord had commanded 
Moses. 

22 He set the candlestick also in the 
tabernacle of the testimony over against 
the table on the south side, 

23 Placing the lamps in order, accord- 
ing to the precept of the Lord. 

24 He set also the altar of gold under 
the roof of the testimony over against 
the veil, 

25 And burnt upon it the incense of 
spices, as the Lord had commanded 
Moses. 

26 And he put also the hanging in the 
entry of the tabernacle of the testi- 
mony, 

27 And the altar of holocaust of the 
entry of the testimony, offering the holo- 


LEVITICUS. 


109 


caust, and the sacrifices upon it, as the 
Lord had commanded. 

28 And he set the laver between the 
tabernacle of the testimony and the altar, 
filling it with water. 

29 And Moses and Aaron, and his sons 
washed their hands and feet, 

30 When they went into the tabernacle 
of the covenant, and went to the altar, 
as the Lord had commanded Moses. 

31 He set up also the court round about 
the tabernacle and the altar, drawing 
| the hanging in the entry thereof. After 
all things were perfected, 

32 ¢ The cloud covered the tabernacle 
of the testimony, and the glory of the 
Lord filled it. 

33 Neither could Moses go into the 
tabernacle of the covenant, the cloud 
covering all things and the majesty of 
the Lord shining, for the cloud had cov- 
ered all. 

34 If at any time the cloud removed 
'from the tabernacle, the children of 
Israel went forward by their troops : 

35 If it hung over, they remained in the 
same place. 

36 For the cloud of the Lord hung 
over the tabernacle by day, and a fire by 
night, in the sight of all the children of 
Israel throughout all their mansions. 








TEE 


BOOK OF LEVITICUS. 


This Book ts called Leviticus, because it treats of the Offices, Ministries, Rites and 


Ceremonies of the Priesis and Levties. 
with which it begins. 


CHAPTER 1. 
Of holocausts or burnt offerings. 


ND the Lord called Moses, and spoke 
to him from the tabernacle of the 
testimony, saying: 7 


The Hebrews call it Vaicra, from the word 


2 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
thou shalt say to them : The man among 
you that shall offer to the Lord a sacri- 
fice of the cattle, that is, offering victims 
of oxen and sheep, 

3 ‘If his offering be a holocaust, and of 











q Num. g. 15; 3 Kings 8. ro. 


r A. M. 2514. Ante C. 1490. —s Ex. 29. 10. 





CuHap.1. Ver.3. A holocaust, that is, a whole 
burnt offering (olokauston), so called, because the 
whole victim was consumed with fire; and given 
in such manner to God as wholly to evaporate, as 
it were, for his honour and glory ; without having 
any part of it reserved for the use of man. The 
other sacrifices of the Old Testament were either 
offerings for sin, or peace offerings : and these latter 
again were either offered, in thanksgiving for bless- 
ings received ; or by way of prayer for new favours 


or graces. So that sacrifices were then offered to 
God for four different ends or intentions, answer- 
able to the different obligations which man has to 
God: 1. By way of adoration, homage, praise and 
glory due to his divine majesty. 2. By way of 
thanksgiving for all benefits received from him. 
3- By way of confessing and craving pardon for 
sins. 4. By way of prayer and petition for grace 
and relief in all necessities. In the New Law we 
have but one sacrifice, viz., that of the body and 


110 


the herd, he shall offer a male without 
blemish, at the door of the testimony, to 
make the Lord favourable to him : 

4 And he shall put his hand upon the 
head of the victim, and it shall be ac- 
ceptable, and help to its expiation. 

5 And he shall immolate the calf before 
the Lord, and the priests the sons of 
Aaron shall offer the blood thereof, pour- 
ing it round about the altar, which is 
before the door of the tabernacle. 

6 And when they have flayed the victim, 
they shall cut the joints into pieces, 

7 And shall put fire on the altar, having 
before laid in order a pile of wood : 

8 And they shall lay the parts that are 
cut out in order thereupon, to wit, the 
head, and all things that cleave to the liver, 

9 The entrails and feet being washed 
with water: and the priest shall burn 
them upon the altar for a holocaust, and 
a sweet savour to the Lord. 

to And if the offering be of the flocks, 
a holocaust of sheep or of goats, he shall 
offer a male without blemish : 

11 And he shall immolate it at the side 
of the altar that looketh to the north, 
before the Lord: but the sons of Aaron 
shall pour the blood thereof upon the 
altar round about : 

12 And they shall divide the joints, the 
head, and all that cleave to the liver: 
and shall lay them upon the wood, under 
which the fire is to be put: 

13 But the entrails and the feet they 
shall wash with water. And the priest 
shall offer it all and burn it all upon the 
altar for a holocaust, and most sweet 
savour to the Lord. 

14 But if the oblation of a holocaust to 
the Lord be of birds, of turtles, or of 
young pigeons, 

15 The priest shall offer it at the altar : 
and twisting back the neck, and breaking 
the place of the wound, he shall make 
the blood run down upon the brim of the 
altar. 

16 But the crop of the throat, and the 
feathers he shall cast beside the altar at 
the east side, in the place where the 
ashes are wont to be poured out, 


tA. M. 25174. 


blood of Christ : but this one sacrifice of the New 
Testament perfectly answers all these four ends ; 
and both priest and people, as often as it is cele- 
brated, ought to join in offering it up for these four 
ends. 
CuapP. 2. 


Ver. 3. Holy of holies, that is, most 


LEVITICUS. 


CuHap. 2. 


17 And he shall break the pi there- 
of, and shall not cut, nor divide it with a 
knife, and shall burn it upon the altar, 
putting fire under the wood. It is a 
holocaust and oblation of most sweet 
savour to the Lord. 


CHAPTER 2. 
Of offerings of flour, and firstfrutts. 


\WW/ BEN any one shall offer an oblation 
of sacrifice to the Lord, his offering 
shall be of fine flour, and he shall pour 
oil upon it, and put frankincense, t 

2 And shall bring it to the sons of Aaron 
the priests : and one of them shall take 
a handful of the flour and oil, and all the 
frankincense, and shall put it a memorial 
upon the altar for a most sweet savour 
to the Lord. 

3 “And the remnant of the sacrifice 
shall be Aaron’s, and his sons’, holy of 
holies of the offerings of the Lord. | 

4 But when thou offerest a sacrifice 
baked in the oven of flour, to wit, loaves 
without leaven, tempered with oil, and 
unleavened wafers, anointed with oil: 

5 If thy oblation be from the fryingpan, 
of flour tempered with oil, and without 
leaven, 

6 Thou shalt divide it into little please: 
and shalt pour oil upon it. 

7 And if the sacrifice be from the erid- 
iron, in like manner the flour shall be 
tempered with oil : 

8 And when thou offerest it to the Lord, 
thou shalt deliver it to the hands of the 
priest. 

g And when he hath offered it, he shall 
take a memorial out of the sacrifice, and 
burn it upon the altar for a sweet savour 
to the Lord. 

10 And whatsoever is left, shall be 
Aaron’s, and his sons’, holy of holies of 
the offerings of the Lord. 

11 Every oblation that is offered to the 
Lord shall be made without leaven, 
neither shall any leaven or honey be 
burnt in the sacrifice to the Lord. 

12 You shall offer only the firstfruits of 
them and gifts : but they shall not be put 
upon the altar, for a savour of sweetness. 


wu Eccli. 7. 34. 


holy, as being dedicated to God, and set aside by 
his ordinance for the use of his priests. 

Ver. 11. Without leaven, or honey. No leaven 
nor koney was to be used in the sacrifice offered to 
God: to signify that we are to exclude from the 
pure worship of the gospel, all double dealing and 
affection to carnal pleasures. 


CHAP. 4. 


13 Whatsoever sacrifice thou offerest, 
» thou shalt season it with salt, neither 
shalt thou take away the salt of the 
covenant of thy God from thy sacrifice. 
In all thy oblations thou shalt offer salt. 

14 But if thou offer a gift of the first- 
fruits of thy corn to the Lord, of the ears 
yet green, thou shalt dry it at the fire, and 
break it small like meal, and so shalt thou 
offer thy firstfruits to the Lord, 

15 Pouring oil upon it and putting on 
frankincense, because it is the oblation 
of the Lord. 

16 Whereof the priest shall burn for a 
memorial of the gift, part of the corn 
broken small and of the oil, and all the 
frankincense. 


CHAPTER 3. 
Of peace offerings. 


ND if his oblation be a sacrifice of 

peace offerings, and he will offer of 
the herd, whether male or female, he 
shall offer them without blemish before 
the Lord. # 

2 And he shall lay his hand upon the 
head of his victim, which shall be slain in 
the entry of the tabernacle of the testi- 
mony, and the sons of Aaron the priests 
shall pour the blood round about upon 
the altar. 

3 And they shall offer of the sacrifice 
of peace offerings, for an oblation to the 
Lord, « the fat that covereth the entrails, 
and all the fat that is within. 

4 The two kidneys with the fat where- 
with the flanks are covered, and the caul 
of the liver with the two little kidneys. 

5 And they shall burn them upon the 
altar, for a holocaust, putting fire under 
the wood : for an oblation of most sweet 
savour to the Lord. 

6 But if his oblation and the sacrifice 
of peace offering be of the flock, whether 
he offer male or female, they shall be 
without blemish. 

7 If he offer a lamb before the Lord, 





v Mark. 9. 48. —w A. M. 2514. 


Ver. 13. Sali. Inevery sacrifice salt was to be 
used, which is an emblem of wisdom and discretion, 
without which none of our performances are agree- 
able to God. 

Cuap. 3. Ver. 1. Peace offerings. Peace, in 
the scripture language, signifies happiness, welfare 
or prosperity ; in a word, all kind of blessings. — 
Such sacrifices, therefore, as were offered either on 
occasion of blessings received, or to obtain new 
favours, were called pacific or peace offerings. In 
these, some part of the victim was consumed with 
fire on the altar of God; other parts were eaten 


LEVITICUS. 








-III 


8 He shall put his hand upon the head 
of his victim : and it shail be slain in the 
entry of the tabernacle of the testimony : 
and the sons of Aaron shall pour the 
blood thereof round about upon the 
altar. 

9 And they shall offer of the victim of 
peace offerings a sacrifice to the Lord 
the fat and the whole rump, 

10 With the kidneys, and the fat that 
covereth the belly and all the vitals and 
both the little kidneys, with the fat that 
is about the flanks, and the caul of the 
liver with the little kidneys. 

iz And the priest shall burn them upon 
the altar, for the food of the fire, and of 
the oblation of the Lord. 

12 If his offering be a goat, and he offer 
it to the Lord, 

13 He shall put his hand upon the head 
thereof : and shall immolate it in the en- 
try of the tabernacle of the testimony. 
And the sons of Aaron shall pour the 
blood thereof round about upon the altar. 

14 And they shall take of it for the food 
of the Lord’s fire, the fat that covereth 
the belly, and that covereth all the vital 
parts : 

15 The two little kidneys with the caul 
that is upon them which is by the flanks, 
and the fat of the liver with the little 
kidneys : 

16 And the priest shall burn them upon 
the altar, for the food of the fire, and of 
a most sweet savour. All the fat shall 
be the Lord’s. 

17 By a perpetual law for your genera- 
tions, and in all your habitations, neither 
blood nor fat shall you eat at all. 


CHAPTER 4. 
Of offerings for sins of ignorance. 
ND the Lord spoke to Moses, 
ing: ¥ 
2 Say to the children of Israel : The soul 
that sinneth through ignorance, and doth 
any thing concerning any of the com- 


say- 





x Ex. 29. 13. —y A. M. 2514. 





by the priests and by the persons for whom the 
sacrifice was offered. 

Ver.17. Fat. It is meant of the fat, which by 
the prescription of the law was to be offered on 
God’s altar ; not of the fat of meat, such as we 
commonly eat. 

Cuap. 4. Ver. 2. Ignorance. To be ignorant 
of what we are bound to know is sinful ; and for 
such culpable ignorance, these sacrifices, prescrib- 
edin this and the following chapter, were appoin- 
ted. 


112 LEVITICUS. CHAP. 4. 


mandments of the Lord, which he com-| 16 The priesc that is anointed shall 
manded not to be done : carry of the blood into the tabernacle of 

3 If the priest that is anointed shall sin, | the testimony. 
making the people to offend, he shall! 17 And shall dip his finger in it and 
offer to the Lord for his sin a calf with-| sprinkle it seven times before the veil. 
out blemish. 18 And he shall put of the same blood 

4 And he shall bring it to the door of}on the horns of the altar that is before 
the testimony before the Lord, and shall| the Lord, in the tabernacle of the testi- 
put his hand upon the head thereof, and| mony : and the rest of the blood he shall 
shall sacrifice it to the Lord. pour at the foot of the altar of holocaust, 

5 He shall take also of the blood of the} which is at the door of the tabernacle of 
calf, and carry it into the tabernacle of| the testimony. 
the testimony. 1g And all the fat thereof he shall take 

6 And having dipped his finger in the) off, and shall burn it upon the altar : 
blood, he shall sprinkle with it seven) 20 Doing so with this calf, as he did 
times before the Lord, before the veil of|also with that before: and the priest 
the sanctuary. praying for them, the Lord will be mer- 

7 And he shall put some of the same}|ciful unto them. 
blood upon the horns of the altar of the} 21 But the calf itself he shall carry 
sweet incense most acceptable to the|forth without the camp, and shall burn 
Lord, which is in the tabernacle of the! it as he did the former calf : because it is 
testimony. And he shall pour all the| for the sin of the multitude. 
rest of the blood at the foot of the altar) 22 If a prince shall sin, and through 
of holocaust in the entry of the taber-| ignorance do any one of the things that 
nacle. the law of the Lord forbiddeth, 

8 And he shall take off the fat of the} 23 And afterwards shall come to know 
calf for the sin offering, as well that|his sin, he shall offer a buck goat with- 
which covereth the entrails, as all the| out blemish, a sacrifice to the Lord. 
inwards : 24 And he shall put his hand upon 
9 The two little kidneys, and the caul|}the head thereof : and when he hath 
that is upon them, which is by the flanks, | immolated it in the place where the holo- 
and the fat of the liver with the little} caust is wont to be slain before the Lord, 
kidneys, | because it is for sin, 

to As it is taken off from the calf of ie 25 The priest shall dip his finger in the 
sacrifice of peace offerings, and he shall) blood of the victim for sin, touching 
burn them upon the altar of holocaust. | therewith the horns of the altar of holo- 

1r But the skin and all the flesh with|caust, and pouring out the rest at the 
the head and the feet and the bowels and | foot thereof. 

the dung, 26 But the fat he shall burn upon it, 

12 And the rest of the body he shall|as is wont to be done with the victims 
carry forth without the camp into a clean|of peace offerings : and the priest shall 
place where the ashes are wont to be|pray for him, and for his sin, and it 
poured out, and he shall burn them upon|shall be forgiven him. 

a pile of wood, they shall be burnt in the| 27 And if any one of the people of the 
place where the ashes are poured out. land shall sin through ignorance, doing 

13 And if all the multitude of Israel} any of those things that by the law of 
shall be ignorant, and through ignorance| the Lord are forbidden, and offending, 
shall do that which is against the com-} 28 And shall come to know his sin, he 
mandment of the Lord, shall offer a she goat without blemish. 

14 And afterwards shall understand| 29 And he shall put his hand upon the 
their sin, they shall offer for their sin a| head of the victim that is for sin, and 
calf, and shall bring it to the door of the} shall immolate it in the place of the holo- 
tabernacle. caust. 

15 And the.ancients of the people shall! 30 And the priest shall take of the 
put their hands upon the head thereof} blood with his finger, and shall touch the 
before the Lord. And the calf being im-| horns of the altar of holocaust, and shall 
molated in the sight of the Lord, pour out the rest at the foot thereof. 








Ver. 5. The blood. As the figure of the blood of Christ shed for the remission of our sins, and 
carried by him into the sanctuary of heaven. 


Cuap. 6. 


31 But taking off all the fat, as is wont 
to be taken away of the victims of peace 
offerings, he shall burn it upon the altar, 
for a sweet savour to the Lord: and he 
shall pray for him, and it shall be for- 
given him. 

32 But if he offer of the flock a victim 
for his sin, to wit, an ewe without blem- 
ish : 

33 He shall put his hand upon the head 
thereof, and shall immolate it in the 
place where the victims of holocausts are 
wont to be slain. 

34 And the priest shall take of the 
blood thereof with his finger, and shall 
touch the horns of the altar of holocaust, 
and the rest he shall pour out at the foot 
thereof. 

35 All the fat also he shall take off, as 
the fat of the ram that is offered for 
peace offerings is wont to be taken away : 
and shall burn it upon the altar, for a 
burnt sacrifice of the Lord : and he shall 
pray for him and for his sin, and it shall 
be forgiven him. 


CHAPTER 5. 
Of other sacrifices for sins. 


ie any one sin, and hear the voice of 
one swearing, and is a witness either 
because he himself hath seen, or is privy 
to it: if he do not utter it, he shall bear 
his iniquity. * 

2 Whosoever toucheth any unclean 
thing, either that which hath been killed 
by a beast, or died of itself, or any other 
creeping thing: and forgetteth his un- 
cleanness, he is guilty,and hath offended : 

3 And if he touch any thing of the un- 
cleanness of man, according to any un- 
cleanness wherewith he is wont to be 
defiled, and having forgotten it, come 
afterwards to know it, he shall be guilty 
of an offence, 

4 The person that sweareth, and utter- 
eth with his lips, that he would do either 
evil or good, and bindeth the same with 
an oath, and his word, and having for- 
gotten it afterwards understandeth his 
offence, 

5 Let him do penance for his sin, 

6 And offer of the flocks an ewe lamb, 
or a she goat, and the priest shall pray 
for him and for his sin : 

7 But if he be not able to offer a beast, 
let him offer two turtles, « or two young 
pigeons to the Lord, one for sin, and the 
other for a holocaust, 


LEVITICUS. 





113 


8 And he shall give them to the priesz : 
who shall offer the first for sin, and twist 
back the head of it to the little pinions, 
so that it stick to the neck, and be not 
altogether broken off. 

g And of its blood he shall sprinkle the 
side of the altar, and whatsoever is left, 
he shall let it drop at the bottom there- 
of, because it is for sin. 

1o And the other he shall burn for a 
holocaust, as is wont to be done: and 
the priest shall pray for him, and for his 
sin, and it shall be forgiven him. 

11 And if his hand be not able to offer 
two turtles, or two young pigeons, he 
shall offer for his sin the tenth part of 
an ephi of flour. He shall not put oil 
upon it, nor put any frankincense there- 
on, because it is for sin : 

12 And he shall deliver it to the priest : 
who shall take a handful thereof, and 
shall burn it upon the altar for a memo- 
rial of him that offered it : 

13 Praying for him and making atone- 
ment: but the part that is left, he him- 
self shall have for a gift. 

14 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

15 If any one shall sin through mistake, 
tramsgressing the ceremonies in those 
things that are sacrificed to the Lord, he 
shall offer for his offence a ram without 
blemish out of the flocks, that may be 
bought for two sicles, according to the 
weight of the sanctuary : 

16 And he shall make good the damage 
itself which he hath done, and shall add 
the fifth part besides, delivering it to the 
priest, who shall pray for him, offering 
the ram, and it shall be forgiven him. 

17 If any one sin through ignorance, 
and do one of those things which by the 
law of the Lord are forbidden, and being 
guilty of sin, understand his iniquity, 

18 He shall offer of the flocks a ram 
without blemish to the priest, according 
to the measure and estimation of the 
sin: and the priest shall pray for him, 
because he did it ignorantly: and it 
shall be forgiven him, 

19 Because by mistake he trespassed 
against the Lord. 


CHAPTER 6. 


Oblation for sins of injustice : ordinances concern- 
ing the holocausts and the perpetual fire: the 
sacrifices of the priests, and the sin offerings. 


pee Lord spoke to Moses, saying: ® 
2 Whosoever shall sin, and dec- 





ZA. M. 2514. 








a Infra 12. 8; Luke 2. 24. —0 A. M. 2514. 


114 


spising the Lord, shall deny to his neigh- 
bour the thing delivered to his keeping, 
which was committed to his trust; or 
shall by force extort any thing, or com- 
mit oppression ; 

3 Or shall find a thing lost, and deny- 
ing it, shall also swear falsely, or shall 
do any other of the many things, where- 
in men are wont to sin : 

4 Being convicted of the offence, he 
shall restore 

5 All that he would have gotten by 
fraud, in the principal, «and the fifth 
part besides to the owner, whom he 
wronged. 

6 Moreover for his sin he shall offer a 
ram without blemish out of the flock, 
and shall give it to the priest, according 
to the estimation and measure of the 
offence : 

7 And he shall pray for him before the 
Lord, and he shall have forgiveness for 
every thing in doing of which he hath 
sinned. 

8 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 

9 Command Aaron and his sons: This 
is the law of a holocaust: It shall be 
burnt upon the altar, all night until 
morning: the fire shall be of the same 
altar. 

10 The priest shall be vested with the 
tunick and the linen breeches, and he 
shall take up the ashes of that which the 
devouring fire hath burnt, and putting 
them beside the altar, 

11 Shall put off his former vestments, 
and being clothed with others, shall 
carry them forth without the camp, and 
shall cause them to be consumed to dust 
in a very clean place, 

12 And the fire on the altar shall always 
burn, and the priest shall feed it, putting 
wood on it every day in the morning, 
and laying on the holocaust, shall burn 
thereupon the fat of the peace offerings. 

13 This is the perpetual fire which shall 
never go out on the altar. 

14 This is the law of the sacrifice and 
libations, which the children of Aaron 
shall offer before the Lord, and before 
the altar. 

15 The priest shall take a handful of 
the flour that is tempered with oil, and 
all the frankincense that is put upon the 
flour : and he shall burn it on the altar 


c Num, 5. 7. 








Cuap. 6. Ver. 13. The perpetual fire. This 
fire came from heaven, (infra chap. 9. 24,) and was 


always kept burning on the altar, as a figure of 


LEVITICUS. 


‘Cuap. 6. 
for a memorial of most sweet odour to 
the Lord : 

16 And the part of the flour that is left, 
Aaron and his sons shall eat, without 
leaven : and he shall eat it in the holy 
place of the court of the tabernacle. 

17 And therefore it shall not be leav- 
ened, because part thereof is offered for 
the burnt sacrifice of the Lord. It shall 
be most holy, as that which is offered 
for sin and for trespass. 

18 The males only of the race of Aaron 
shall eat it. It shall be an ordinance 
everlasting in your generations concern- 
ing the sacrifices of the Lord: E 
one that toucheth them shall be sancti- 
fied. 

19 And the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing : 
20 This is the oblation of Aaron, and of 
his sons, which they must offer to the 
Lord, in the day of their anointing: 
They shall offer the tenth part of an 
ephi of flour for a perpetual sacrifice, 
half of it in the morning, and half of it in 
the evening : 

21 It shall be tempered with oil, and 
shall be fried in a ngpan. 

22 And the priest that rightfully suc- 
ceedeth his father, shall offer it hot, for 
a most sweet odour to the Lord, and it 
shall be wholly burnt on the altar. 

23 For every sacrifice of the priest shall 
be consumed with fire, neither shall any 
man eat thereof. 

24 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 

25 Say to Aaron and his sons : This is 
the law of the victim for sin: in the 
place where the holocaust is offered, it 
shall be immolated before the Lord: It 
is holy of holies. 

26 The priest that offereth it, shall eat 
it in a holy place, in the court of the 
tabernacle. 

27 Whatsoever shall touch the flesh 
thereof, shall be sanctified. If a gar- 
ment be sprinkled with the blood there- 
of, it shall be washed in a holy place. 

28 And the earthen vessel, wherein it 
was sodden, shall be broken, but if the 
vessel be of brass, it shall be scoured, and 
washed with water. 

29 Every male of the 
eat of the flesh thereof, 
of holies. 


tiestly race shall 


use it is holy 





the heavenly fire of divine love, which ought to be 
always burning in the heart of a Christian. 


CHAP. 7: 


LEVITICUS. 


115 


30 For the victim that is slain for sin, 4|same day, neither shall any of it remain 
the blood of which is carried into the]until the morning. 


tabernacle of the testimony to make 
atonement in the sanctuary, shall not be 
eaten, but shall be burnt with fire. 


CHAPTER 7. 


Of sacrifices for trespasses and thanks offerings. 
No fat nor blood is to be eaten. 


HIS also is the law of the sacrifice 
for a trespass, it is most holy: ¢ 

2 Therefore where the holocaust is im- 
molated, the victim also for a trespass 
shall be slain: the blood thereof shall be 
poured round about the altar. 

3 They shall offer thereof the rump and 
the fat that covereth the entrails : 

4 The two little kidneys, and the fat 
which is by the flanks, and the caul of 
the liver with the little kidneys. 

5 And the priest shall burn them upon 
the altar: it is the burnt sacrifice of the 
Lord for a trespass. 

6 Every male of the priestly race, shall 
eat this flesh in a holy place, because it 
is most holy. 

7 As the sacrifice for sin is offered, so is 
also that for a trespass: the same shall 
be the law of both these sacrifices: it 
shall belong to the priest that offereth it. 

8 The priest that offereth the victim of 
holocaust, shall have the skin thereof. 

9 And every sacrifice of flour that is 
baked in the oven, and whatsoever is 
dressed on the gridiron, or in the frying- 
pan, shall be the priest’s that offereth it : 

1o Whether they be tempered with oil, 
or dry, all the sons of Aaron shall have 
one as much as another. 

iz This is the law of the sacrifice of 
peace offerings that is offered to the 
Lord. 

12 If the oblation be for thanksgiving, 
they shall offer loaves without leaven 
tempered with oil, and unleavened wafers 
anointed. with oil, and fine flour fried, and 
cakes tempered and mingled with oil : 

13 Moreover loaves of leavened bread 
with the sacrifice of thanks, which is 
offered for peace offerings : 

14 Of which one shall be offered to the 
Lord for firstfruits, and shall be the 
priest’s that shall pour out the blood of 
the victim. 

15 And the flesh of it shall be eaten the 


d Supra 4. 5 ; Heb. 13. 11. 


16 If any man by vow, or of his own 
accord offer a sacrifice, it shall in like 
manner be eaten the same day: and if 
any oi it remain until the morrow, it is 
lawful to eat it: 

17 But whatsoever shall be found on 
ae third day shall be consumed with 

re. 

18 If any man eat of the flesh of the 
victim of peace offerings on the third 
day, the oblation shall be of no effect, 
neither shall it profit the offerer: yea 
rather whatsoever soul shall defile itself 
with such meat, shall be guilty of trans- 
gression. 

19 The flesh that hath touched any un- 
clean thing, shall not be eaten, but shall 
be burnt with fire : he that is clean shall 
eat of it. 

20 If any one that is defiled shall eat of 
the flesh of the sacrifice of peace offer- 
ings, which is offered to the Lord, he 
shall be cut off from his people. 

21 And he that hath touched the un- 
cleanness of man, or of beast, or of any 
thing that can defile, and shall eat of 
such kind of flesh, shall be cut off from 
his people. 

22 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

23 Say to the children of Israel : The fat 
of a sheep, and of an ox, and of a goat 
you shall not eat. 

24 The fat of a carcass that hath died 
of itself, and of a beast that was caught 
by another beast, you shall have for 
divers uses. 

25 Ifany man eat the fat that should be 
offered for the burnt sacrifice of the Lord, 
he shall perish out of his people. 

26 Moreover you shall not eat the blood 
of any creature whatsoever, whether of 
birds or beasts. 

27 Every one that eateth blood, shall 
perish from among the people. 

28 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

29 Speak to the children of Israel, say- 
ing: He that offereth a victim of peace 
offerings to the Lord, let him offer 
therewith a sacrifice also, that is, the 
libations thereof. 

30 He shall hold in his hands the fat of 
the victim, and the breast : and when he 
hath offered and consecrated both to the 
Lord, he shall deliver them to the priest, 


eA. M. 2514. 








Cuap. 7. Ver. 1. Trespass. Trespasses, for 
which these offerings were to be made, were lesser 


offences than those for which the sin offerings were 
appointed. 


116 


31 Who shall burn the fat upon the 
altar, but the breast shall be Aaron’s and 
his sons’. 

32 The right shoulder also of the vic- 
tims of peace offerings shall fall to the 
priest for firstfruits. 

33 He among the sons of Aaron, that 
offereth the blood, and the fat, he shall 
have the right shoulder also for his por- 
tion. 

34 For the breast that is elevated and 
the shoulder that is separated I have 
taken of the children of Israel, from off 
their victims of peace offerings, and 
have given them to Aaron the priest, 
and to his sons, by a law for ever, from 
all the people of Israel. 

35 This is the anointing of Aaron and 
his sons, in the ceremonies of the Lord, 
in the day when Moses offered them, 
that they might do the office of priest- 
hood, 

36 And the things that the Lord com- 
manded to be given them by the children 
of Israel, by a perpetual observance in 
their generations. 

37 This is the law of holocaust, and of 
the sacrifice for sin, and for trespass, and 
for consecration, and the victims of 
peace offerings : 

38 Which the Lord appointed to Moses 
in mount Sinai, when he commanded 
the children of Israel, that they should 
offer their oblations to the Lord in the 
desert of Sinai. 


CHAPTER 8. 


Moses consecrateth Aaron and hts sons. 


5: abs the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing :/ 

2 €Take Aaron with his sons, their 
vestments, and the oil of unction, a calf 
for sin, two rams, a basket with unleav- 
ened bread, 

3 And thou shalt gather together all 
the congregation to the door of the tab- 
ernacle. 

4 And Moses did as the Lord had com- 
manded. And all the multitude being 
gathered together before the door of 
the tabernacle, 

5 He said: This is the word that the 
Lord hath commanded to be done. 

6 And immediately he offered Aaron 
and his sons: and when he had washed 
them, 

7 He vested the high priest with the 
strait linen garment, girding him with 





f A.M. 2514. Ante C. 1490.—g Ex. 29. 35, and 40. 13. 


LEVITICUS. 


Cuap. 8. 


the girdle, and putting on him the violet 
tunick, and over it he put the ephod, 

8 And binding it with the girdle, he 
fitted it to the rational, on which was 
Doctrine and Truth. 

9 He put also the mitre upon his head : 
and upon the mitre over the foréhead, — 
he put the plate of gold, consecrated © 
with sanctification, as the Lord had com- — 
manded him. 

10 He took also the oil of unction, 
with which he anointed the tabernacle, 
with all the furniture thereof. 

11 And when he had sanctified and 
sprinkled the altar seven times, he an- 
ointed it, and all the vessels thereof, 
and the laver with the foot thereof, he 
sanctified with the oil. 

12 And he poured it upon Aaron’s 
head, and he, anointed and consecrated 
him : 

13 And after he had offered his sons, 
he vested them with linen tunicks, and 
girded them with girdles, and put mitres 
on them as the Lord had commanded. 

14 He offered also the calf for sin: and 
when Aaron and his sons had put their 
hands upon the head thereof, 

15 He immolated it: and took the 
blood, and dipping his finger in it, he 
touched the horns of the altar round 
about. Which being expiated, and sanc- 
tified, he poured the rest of the blood 
at the bottom thereof. 

16 But the fat that was upon the en- 
trails, and the caul of the liver, and the 
two little kidneys, with their fat, he 
burnt upon the altar : 

17 And the calf with the skin, and the 
flesh and the dung, he burnt without the 
camp, as the Lord had commanded. 

18 He offered also a ram for a holo- 
caust : and when Aaron and his sons had 
put their hands upon its head, 

19 He immolated it, and poured the 
blood thereof round about upon the altar. 

20 And cutting the ram into pieces, 
the head thereof, and the joints, and 
the fat he burnt in the fire, 

21 Having first washed the entrails, and 
the feet, and the whole ram together he 
burnt upon the altar, because it was 
a holocaust of most sweet odour to the 
Lord, as he had commanded him. 

22 He offered also the second ram, in 
the consecration of priests : and Aaron, 
and his sons put their hands upon the 
head thereof : 





h Eccli. 45. 18. 


CHAP. 9. 


23 And when Moses had immolated it, 
he took of the blood thereof, and touched 
the tip of Aaron’s right ear, and the 
thumb of his right hand, and in like 
manner also the great toe of his right 
foot. 

24 He offered also the sons of Aaron: 
and when with the blood of the ram that 
was immolated, he had touched the tip 
of the right ear of every one of them, 
and the thumbs of their right hands, and 
the great toes of their right feet, the 
rest he poured on the altar round 
about : 

25 But the fat, and the rump, and all 
the fat that covereth the entrails, and 
the caul of the liver, and the two kid- 
neys with their fat, and with the right 
shoulder, he separated. 

26 And taking out of the basket of un- 
leavened bread, which was before the 
Lord, a loaf without leaven, and a cake 
tempered with oil and a wafer, he put 
them upon the fat, and the right shoul- 
der, ‘ 

27 Delivering all to Aaron, and to his 
sons : who having lifted them up before 
the Lord, 

28 He took them again from their hands, 
and burnt them upon the altar of holo- 
caust, because it was the oblation of 
consecration, for a sweet odour of sacri- 
fice to the Lord. 

29 And he took of the ram of consecra- 
tion, the breast for his portion, elevating 
it before the Lord, as the Lord had com- 
manded him. 

30 And taking the ointment, and the 
blood that was upon the altar, he 
sprinkled Aaron, and his vestments, and 
his sons, and their vestments with it. 
31 And when he had sanctified them in 
their vestments, he commanded them, 
saying : Boil the flesh before the door of 
the tabernacle, and there eat it. Eat 
ye also the loaves of consecration, that 
are laid in the basket, as the Lord com- 
manded me, saying : + Aaron and his sons 
shall eat them : 

32 And whatsoever shall be left of the 
flesh and the loaves, shall be consumed 
with fire. 

33 And you shall not go out of the door 
of the tabernacle for seven days, until 
the day wherein the time of your conse- 
cration shall be expired. For in seven 
days the consecration is finished : 

34 As at this present it hath been done, 


LEVITICUS. 


117 


that the rite of the sacrifice might be 
accomplished. 

35 Day and night shall you remain in 
the tabernacle observing the watches of 
the Lord, lest you die: for so it hath 
been commanded me. 

36 And Aaron and his sons did all things 
which the Lord spoke by the hand of 
Moses. 


CHAPTER 9. 


Aaron offereth sacrifice for himself and the people. 
Fire cometh from the Lord upon the altar. 


AND when the eighth day was come, 
Moses called Aaron and his sons, 
and the ancients of Israel, and said to 
Aaron :7 

2 Take of the herd a calf for sin, and a 
ram for a holocaust, both without blem- 
ish, and offer them before the Lord. 

3 And to the children of Israel thou 
shalt say: Take ye a he goat for sin, 
and a calf, and a lamb, both of a yeat 
old, and without blemish for a holocaust, 

4 Also a bullock and a ram for peace 
offerings : and immolate them before the 
Lord, offering for the sacrifice of every 
one of them flour tempered with oil; 
for to day the Lord will appear to you. 

5 They brought therefore all things that 
Moses had commanded before the door 
of the tabernacle: where when all the 
multitude stood, 

6 Moses said: This is the word, which 
the Lord hath commanded : do 2#, and his 
glory will appear to you. 

7 And he said to Aaron: Approach to 
the altar, and offer sacrifice for thy sin : 
offer the holocaust, and pray for thyself 
and for the people : and when thou hast 
slain the people’s victim, pray for them, 
as the Lord hath commanded. 

8 And forthwith Aaron, approaching to 
the altar, immolated the calf for his sin : 

9 And his sons brought him the blood 
of it: and he dipped his finger therein, 
and touched the horns of the altar, and 
poured the rest at the foot thereof. 

to And the fat, and the little kidneys, 
and the caul of the liver, which are for 
sin, he burnt upon the altar, as the Lord 
had commanded Moses : 

1z But the flesh and skins thereof he 
burnt with fire without the camp. 

12 He immolated also the victim of 
holocaust : and his sons brought him the 
blood thereof, which he poured round 
about on the altar. 








7 Ex. 29. 32, and 30. 22, and 4o.9. Infra 24. 9. 





7 A. Mi 25146 'EX.%29. ©. 


118 LEVITICUS. CHAP. 10. | 


13 And the victim being cut into pieces, |what the Lord hath spoken; I will be ‘ 


they brought to him the head and all the|sanctified in them that ap to me, — 

members, all which he burnt with fire|and I will be glorified in sight of all — 

upon the altar, the people. And when Aaron heard this, — 
14 Having first washed the entrails and | he held his 


the feet with water. 

15 Then offering for the sin of the peo- 
ple, he slew the he goat: and expiating 
the altar, 

16 He offered the holocaust : 

17 Adding in the sacrifice the libations, 
which are offered withal, and burning 
them upon the altar, besides the cere- 
monies of the morning holocaust. 

18 He immolated also the bullock and 
the ram, the peace offerings of the peo- 
ple : and his sons brought him the blood, 
which he poured upon the altar round 
about. 

19 The fat also of the bullock, and the 
rump of the ram, and the two little kid- 
neys, with their fat, and the caul of the 
liver, 

zo They put upon the breasts. And 
after the fat was burnt upon the altar, 

21 Aaron separated their breasts, and 
the right shoulders, elevating them be- 
fore the Lord, as Moses had commanded. 

22 And stretching forth his hands to 
the people, he blessed them. And so 
the victims for sin, and the holocausts, 
and the peace offerings being finished, he 
came down. 

23 And Moses and Aaron went into the 
tabernacle of the testimony, and after- 
wards came forth and blessed the people. 
* And the glory of the Lord appeared to 
all the multitude : 

24 And behold a fire, coming forth from 
the Lord, devoured the holocaust, and 
the fat that was upon the altar: which 
when the multitude saw, they praised 
the Lord, falling on their faces. 


CHAPTER ro. 


Nadab and Abiu for offering strange fire, are burnt 
by fire. Priests are forbidden to drink wine, 
when they enter tnto the tabernacle. The law 
of eating the holy things. 


ND Nadab and Abiu, the sons of 

Aaron, taking ¢heiy censers, put fire 
therein, and incense on it, offering before 
the Lord strange fire: which was not 
commanded them. # 

2 And fire coming out from the Lord 
destroyed them, and they died before 
the Lord. 

3 And Moses said to Aaron: This is 


k 2 Mac. 2. 10. 


|nation come upon all the 


4 And Moses called Misael and Elisa. 
phan, the sons of Oziel, the uncle of 
Aaron, and said to them: Go and take 
away your brethren from before the 
sanctuary, and carry them without the 
camp. 

5 And they went forthwith and took 
them as they lay, vested with linen tu- 
nicks, and cast them forth, as had been 
commanded them. 

6 And Moses said to Aaron, and to 
Eleazar and Ithamar, his sons: Uncoyer 
not your heads, and rend not your gar- 
ments, lest perhaps you die, and indig- 
congregation. 
Let your brethren, and all the house of 
Israel, bewail the burning which the Lord 
has kindled : 

7 But you shall not go out of the door 
of the tabernacle, otherwise you shall 
perish, for the oil of the holy unction is 
on you. And they did all things accord- 
ing to the precept of Moses. 

8 The Lord also said to Aaron : 

g You shall not drink wine nor any 
thing that may make drunk, thou nor 
thy sons, when you enter into the taber- 
nacle of the testimony, lest you die: 
because it is an everlasting precept 
through your generations : 

10 And that you may have knowledge 
to discern between holy and unholy, be- 
tween unclean and clean : 

1r And may teach the children of Israel 
all my ordinances which the Lord hath 
spoken to them by the hand of Moses. 

12 And Moses spoke to Aaron, and to 
Eleazar and Ithamar, his sons that were 
left: Take the sacrifice that is remain- 
ing of the oblation of the Lord, and eat 
it without leaven beside the altar, be- 
cause it is holy of holies. 

13 And you shall eat it in a holy place : 
which is given to thee and thy sons of 
the oblations of the Lord, as it hath been 
banupsasee me. 

4 The breast also that is offered, and 
ibe shoulder that is separated, you shall 
eat in a most clean place, thou and thy 
sons, and thy daughters with thee. For 
they are set aside for thee and thy chil- 
dren, of the victims of peace offerings of 
the children of Israel : 


LA M. 2514. Num. 3. 4, and 26. 61 ; x Par. 24. 2. 


CHAP. II. 


15 Because they have elevated before 
the Lord the shoulder and the breast, 
and the fat that is burnt on the altar, 
and they belong to thee and to thy sons 
by a perpetual law, as the Lord hath 
commanded. 

16 ™ While these things were a doing, 
when Moses sought for the buck goat, that 
had been offered for sin, he found it 
burnt: and being angry with Eleazar 
and Ithamar, the sons of Aaron that 
were left, he said : 

17 Why did you not eat in the holy 
place the sacrifice for sin, which is most 
holy, and given to you, that you may 
bear the iniquity of the people, and may 
pray for them in the sight of the Lord, 

18 Especially whereas none of the blood 
thereof hath been carried within the 
holy places, and you ought to have eaten 
it in the sanctuary, as was commanded 
me? 

1g Aaron answered: This day hath 
been offered the victim for sin, and the 
holocaust before the Lord: and to me 
what thou seest has happened: how 
could I eat it, or please the Lord in the 
ceremonies, having a sorrowful heart? 

20 Which when Moses had heard he 
was Satisfied. 


CHAPTER it. 


The distinction of clean and unclean animals. 


ND the Lord spoke to Moses and 
Aaron, saying: ” 

2 Say to the children of Israel : 9 These 
are the animals which you are to eat of 
all the living things of the earth. 

3 Whatsoever hath the hoof divided, 
and cheweth the cud among the beasts, 
you shall eat. 


4 But whatsoever cheweth indeed the | 
the bat. 


cud, and hath a hoof, but divideth it not, 
as the camel, and others, that you shall 


m 2 Mac. 2. 11. — m A. M. 2514 Ante C. 1490. 


LEVITICUS. 


119 


not eat, but shall reckon it among the 
unclean. 

5 The cherogrillus which cheweth the 
cud, but divideth not the hoof, is unclean. 

6 The hare also: for that too cheweth 
the cud, but divideth not the hoof. 

7 ’ And the swine, which, though it di- 
videth the hoof, cheweth not the cud. 

8 The flesh of these you shall not eat, 
nor shall you touch their carcasses, be- 
cause they are unclean to you. 

9 These are the things that breed in the 
waters, and which it is lawful to eat. All 
that hath fins, and scales, as well in the 
sea, as in the rivers, and the pools, you 
shall eat. 

Io But whatsoever hath not fins and 
scales, of those things that move and 
live in the waters, shall be an abomina- 
tion to you, 

zz And detestable : their flesh you shall 
not eat, and their carcasses you shall 
avoid. 

12 All that have not fins and scales, in 
the waters, shall be unclean. 

13 Of birds these are they which you 
must not eat, and which are to be 
avoided by you: The eagle, and the 
griffon, and the osprey, 

14 And the kite, and the vulture, ac- 
cording to their kind, 

15 And all that is of the raven kind, 
according to their likeness. 

16 The ostrich, and the owl, and the 
larus, and the hawk according to its 
kind. 

17 The screech owl, and the cormorant, 
and the ibis, 

18 And the swan, and the bittern, and 
the porphyrion, 

1g The heron, and the charadrion ac- 
cording to its kind, the houp also, and 


20 Of things that fly, whatsoever goeth 
o Deut. 14. 3. — p 2 Mac. 6. 18. 





CHAP. 11. Ver. 2. Animals which you are to 
eat, &c. The prohibition of so many kinds of 
beasts, birds, and fishes, in the law, was ordered, 
1st, to exercise the people in obedience, and tem- 
perance ; 2ndly, to restrain them from the vices of 
which these animals were symbols : 3rdly, because 
the things here forbidden were for the most part 
unwholesome, and not proper to be eaten ; 4thly, 
that the people of God, by being obliged to ab- 
stain from things corporally unclean, might be 
trained up to seek a spiritual cleanness. 

- Ver. 3. Hoof divided, and cheweth the cud. The 
dividing of the hoof and chewing of the cud, signify 
discretion between good and evil, and meditating 
on the law of God; and where either of these is 
wanting a man is unclean. In like manner fishes 





were reputed unclean that had not fins and scales : 
that is, souls that did not raise themselves up by 
prayer and cover themselves with the scales of 
virtues. 

Ver. 5. The cherogrillus. Some suppose it to 
be the rabbit, others the hedgehog. St. Jerome 
intimates that it is another kind of animal com- 
mon in Palestine, which lives in the holes of rocks or 
in the earth. We choose here, as also in the names 
of several other creatures that follow, (which are 
little known in this part of the world,) to keep the 
Greek or Latin names. 

Ver. 13. The griffon. Not the monster which 
the painters represent, which hath no being upon 
earth ; but a bird of the eagle kind, larger than the 
common. 


120 


upon four feet, shall be abominable to} 
ou. 

13 But whatsoever walketh upon four 
feet, but hath the legs behind longer, 
wherewith it hoppeth upon the earth, 

22 That you shall eat, as the bruchus in 
its kind, the attacus, and ophiomachus, 
and the locust, every one according to 
their kind. 

23 But of flying things whatsoever hath 
four feet only, shall be an abomination 
to you: 

24 And whosoever shall touch the car- 
casses of them, shall be defiled, and shall 
be unclean until the evening : 

25 And if it be necessary that he carry 
any of these things when they are dead, | 
he shall wash his clothes, and shall be 
unclean until the sun set. 

26 Every beast that hath a hoof, but 
divideth it not, nor cheweth the cud, 
shall be unclean: and he that toucheth 
it, shall be defiled. 

27 That which walketh upon hands of 
all animals which go on all four, shall be 
unclean: he that shall touch their car- 
casses shall be defiled until evening. 

28 And he that shall carry such car-| 
casses, shall wash his clothes, and shall 
be unclean until evening: because all 
these things are unclean to you. 

29 These also shall be reckoned among 
unclean things, of all that move upon 
the earth, the weasel, and the mouse, 
and the crocodile, every one according | 
to their kind : 

30 The shrew, and the chameleon, and 
the stello, and the lizard, and the mole: 

31 All these are unclean. He that) 
toucheth their carcasses shall be unclean | 
until the evening. 

32 And upon what thing soever any 
of their carcasses shall fall, it shall be 
defiled, whether it be a vessel of wood, 
or a garment, or skins or haircloths ; or 
any thing in which work is done, they 
shall be dipped in water, and shall be 
unclean until the evening, and so after- 
wards shall be clean. 

33 But an earthen vessel, into which 
any of these shall fall, shall be defiled, 
and therefore is to be broken. 

34 Any meat which you eat, if water 
from such a vessel be poured upon it, 
shall be unclean ; and every liquor that 
is drunk out of any such vessel, shall be 


LEVITICUS. 





unclean, 
35 And upon whatsoever thing any of 





qt Peter 1.16. —rA. M. 2514. —s Lukeg. 22. 


CHAP. 12. 


these dead beasts shall fall, it shall be 
unclean: whether it be oven, or pots 
with feet, they shall be destroyed, and 
shall be unclean. “~~ 

36 But fountains and cisterns, and all 
gatherings together of waters shall be 
clean. He that toucheth their carcasses 
shall be defiled. 

37 If it fall upon seed corn, it shall not 
defile it. 

38 But if any man pour water upon the 
seed, and afterwards it be tou ee 
the carcasses, it shall be forthwith de . 

39 If any beast die, of which it is lawful 
for you to eat, he that toucheth the car- 


|cass thereof, shall be unclean until the 


evening : 

40 And he that eateth or carrieth any 
thing thereof, shall wash his clothes, and 
shall be unclean until the evening. 

41 All that creepeth upon the earth 
shall be abominable, neither shall it be 
taken for meat. 

42 Whatsoever goeth upon the breast 
on four feet, or hath many feet, or trail- 


/eth on the earth, you shall not eat, be- 


cause it is abominable. 
43 Do not defile your souls, nor touch 


aught thereof, lest you be unclean, 


44 For I am the Lord your God: ¢ be 
holy because Iam holy. Defile not your 
souls by any creeping thing, that moveth 


| upon the earth. 


45 For I am the Lord, who brought you 
out of the land of Egypt, that I might 
be your God. 

46 You shall be holy, because I am holy. 


| This is the law of beasts and fowls, and 


of every living creature that moveth in 
the waters, and creepeth on the earth : 
47 That you may know the differences 


‘of the clean, and unclean, and know 


what you ought to eat, and what to re- 
fuse. 


CHAPTER 12. 
The purification of women after childbirth. 


ND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing: 7 

2 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
thou shalt say to them: sIf a woman 
having received seed shall bear a man 
child, she shall be unclean seven days, 
according to the days of the separation 
of her flowers. 

3 ‘And on the eighth day the infant 
shall be circumcised : 

4 But she shall remain three and thirty 


t John. 7. 22. 


Cuap, 13. 


LEVITICUS. 


I2I 


days in the blood of her purification.|a scab: and the man shall wash his 


She shall touch no holy thing, neither 
shall she enter into the sanctuary, until 
the days of her purification be fulfilled. 

5 But if she shall bear a maid child, she 
shall be unclean two weeks, according 
to the custom of her monthly courses, 
and she shall remain in the blood of her 
purification sixty-six days. 

6 And when the days of her purification 
are expired, for a son, or for a daughter, 
she shall bring to the door of the taber- 
nacle of the testimony, a lamb of a year 
old for a holocaust, and a young pigeon 
or a turtle for sin, and shall deliver them 
to the priest : 

7 Who shall offer them before the Lord, 
and shall pray for her, and so she shall 
be cleansed from the issue of her blood. 
This is the law for her that beareth a 
man child or a maid child. 

8 And if her hand find not sufficiency, 
and she is not able to offer a lamb, she 
shall take two turtles, “or two young 
pigeons, one for a holocaust, and another 
for sin ; and the priest shall pray for her, 
and so she shall be cleansed. 


CHAPTER 13. 
The law concerning leprosy in men, and in gar- 
ments. 


Aw the Lord spoke to Moses and 
Aaron, saying : ¥ 

2 The man in whose skin or flesh shall 
arise a different colour or a blister, or as 
it were something shining, that is, the 
stroke of the leprosy, shall be brought to 
Aaron the priest, or any one of his sons. 

3 And if he see the leprosy in his skin, 
and the hair turned white, and the place 
where the leprosy appears lower than 
the skin and the rest of the flesh: it is 
the stroke of the leprosy, and upon his 
judgment he shall be separated. 

4 But if there be a shining whiteness in 
the skin, and not lower than the other 
flesh, and the hair be of the former col- 
our, the priest shall shut him up seven 
days. 

5 And the seventh day he shall look on 
him : and if the leprosy be grown no far- 
ther, and hath not spread itself in the 
skin, he shall shut him up again other 
seven days. 

6 And on the seventh day, he shall look 
on him: if the leprosy be somewhat 
obscure, and not spread in the skin, he 
shall declare him clean, because it is but 





uv Supra 5. 7 and 11 ; Luke 2. 24. 


clothes, and shall be clean. 

7 But if the leprosy grow again, after 
he was seen by the priest and restored 
to cleanness, he shall be brought to him, 

8 And shall be condemned of unclean- 
ness. 

g If the stroke of the leprosy be in a 
man, he shall be brought to the priest, 

to And he shall view him. And when 
there shall be a white colour in the skin, 
and it shall have changed the look of 
the hair, and the living flesh itself shall 
appear : 

11 Itshall be judged an inveterate lep- 
rosy, and grown into the skin. The priest 
therefore shall declare him unclean, and 
shall not shut him up, because he is evi- 
dently unclean. 

12 But if the leprosy spring out running 
about in the skin, and cover all the skin 
from the head to the feet, whatsoever 
falleth under the sight of the eyes, 

13 The priest shall view him, and shall 
judge that the leprosy which he has is 
very clean: because it is all turned into 
whiteness, and therefore the man shall 
be clean. 

14 But when the live flesh shall appear 
in him, 

15 Then by the judgment of the priest 
he shall be defiled, and shall be reckoned 
among the unclean : for live flesh, if it be 
spotted with leprosy, is unclean. 

16 And if again it be turned into white- 
ness, and cover all the man, 

17 The priest shall view him, and shall 
judge him to be clean. 

18 When also there has been an ulcer 
in the flesh and the skin, and it has been 
healed, 

1g And in the place of the ulcer, there 
appeareth a white scar, or somewhat 
red, the man shall be brought to the 
priest : 

20 And when he shall see the place of 
the leprosy lower than the other flesh, 
and the hair turned white, he shall de- 
clare him unclean, for the plague of 
leprosy is broken out in the ulcer. 

21 But if the hair be of the former 
colour, and the scar somewhat obscure, 
and be not lower than the flesh that is 
near it, he shall shut him up seven 
days. 

22 And if it spread, he shall judge him 
to have the leprosy : 

23 But if it stay in its place, it is but 





v A.M. 2514. 


122 


the scar of an ulcer, and the man shall 
be clean. 

24 The flesh also and skin that hath 
been burnt, and after it is healed hath a 
white or a red scar, 

25 The priest shall view it, and if he see 
it turned white, and the place thereof 
is lower than the other skin: he shall 


LEVITICUS. 


Caap. 13. 


that a darkish whiteness shineth in the 
skin, let him know that it is not the oe 
rosy, but a white blemish, and that 
man is clean. 

40 The man whose hair falleth off from 
his head, he is bald and clean : 

41 And if the hair fall from his forehead, 


he is bald before and clean. 


declare him unclean, because the evil of; 42 But if in the bald head or in the bald 


leprosy is broken out in the scar. 


forehead there be risen a white or reddish 


26 But if the colour of the hair be not|colour. 


changed, nor the blemish lower than the 
other flesh, and the appearance of the 
leprosy be somewhat obscure, he shall 
shut him up seven days, 

27 And on the seventh day he shall view 
him : if the leprosy be grown farther in 
the skin, he shall declare him unclean. 

28 But if the whiteness stay in its place, 
and be not very clear, it is the sore of 
a burning, and therefore he shall be 
cleansed, because it is on/y the scar of a 
burning. 

29 If the leprosy break out in the head 
or the beard of a man or woman, the 
priest shall see them, 

30 And if the place be lower than the 
other flesh, and the hair yellow, and 
thinner than usual: he shall declare 
them unclean, because it is the leprosy 
of the head and the beard ; 

31 But if he perceive the place of the 
spot is equal with the flesh that is near 
it, and the hair black: he shall shut him 
up seven days, 

32 And on the seventh day he shall 
look upon it. If the spot be not grown, 
and the hair keep its colour, and the 
place of the blemish be even with the 
other flesh : 

33 The man shall be shaven all but the 
place of the spot, and he shall be shut up 
other seven days: 

34 If on the seventh day the evil seem 
to have stayed in its place, and not lower 
than the other flesh, he shall cleanse him, 
and his clothes being washed he shall be 
clean. 

35 But if after his cleansing the spot 
spread again in the skin, 

36 He shall seek no more whether the 
hair be turned yellow, because he is evi- 
dently unclean. 

37 Butif the spot be stayed, and the hair 
be black, let him know that the man is 
healed, and let him confidently pronounce 
him clean. 

38 If a whiteness appear in the skin of 
a man or a woman, 

39 The priest shallviewthem. If he find 


43 And the priest perceive this, he shall 
condemn him undoubtedly of leprosy 
which is risen in the bald part. 

44 Now whosoever shall be defiled with 
the leprosy, and is separated by the 
judgment of the priest, 

45 Shall have his clothes hanging loose, 
his head bare, his mouth covered with 
a cloth, and he shall cry out that he is 
defiled and unclean, 

46 All the time that he is a leper and 
unclean, he shall dwell alone without the 
camp. 

47 A woollen or linen garment that shall 
have the leprosy 

48 In the warp, and the woof, or a skin, 
or whatsoever is made of a skin, 

49 If it be infected with a white or red 
spot, it shall be accounted the leprosy, 
and shall be shewn to the priest. 

50 And he shall look upon it and shall 
shut it up seven days : 

51 And on the seventh day when he 
looketh on it again, if he find that it is 
grown, it is a fixed leprosy: he shall 
judge the garment unclean, and every 
thing wherein it shall be found ; 

52 And therefore it shall be burnt with 
fire. 

53 But if he see that it is not grown, 

54 He shall give orders, and they shall 
wash that part wherein the leprosy is, 
and he shall shut it up other seven 
days. 

55 And when he shall see that the former 
colour is not returned, nor yet the lep- 
rosy spread, he shall judge it unclean, 
and shall burn it with fire, for the leprosy 
has taken hold of the outside of the gar- 
ment, or through the whole. 

56 But if the place of the leprosy he 
somewhat dark, after the garment is 
washed, he shall tear it off, and divide it 
from that which is sound. 

57 And if after this there appear in 
those places that before were without 
spot, a flying and wandering leprosy : it 
must be burnt with fire. 

58 If it cease, he shall wash with water 


CaP. I4. 


the parts that are pure, the second time, 
and they shall be clean. 

59 This is the law touching the leprosy 
of any woollen or linen garment, either 
in the warp or woof, or any thing of 
skins, how it ought to be cleansed, or pro- 
nounced unclean. 


CHAPTER 14. 


The rites of sacrifices in cleansing the leprosy. 
Leprosy in houses. 


Anes ty the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 


2 This is the rite of a leper, when he 
is to be cleansed : he shall be brought to 
the priest : 

3 * Who going out of the camp when he 
shall find that the leprosy is cleansed, 

4 ¥ Shall command him that is to be 
purified, to offer for himself two living 
sparrows, which it is lawful to eat, and 
cedar wood, and scarlet and hyssop. 

5 And he shall command one of the 
sparrows to be immolated in an earthen 
vessel over living waters : 

6 But the other that is alive he shall 
dip, with the cedar wood, and the scarlet 
and the hyssop, in the blood of the spar- 
row that is immolated : 

7 Wherewith he shall sprinkle him that 
is to be cleansed seven times, that he 
may be rightly purified : and he shall let 
go the living sparrow, that it may fly into 
h’. field. 

8 And when the man hath washed his 
clothes, he shall shave all the hair of his 
body, and shall be washed with water : 
and being purified, he shall enter into 
the camp, yet so that he tarry without 
his own tent seven days : 

9 And on the seventh day he shall shave 
the hair of his head, and his beard and 


w A.M. 2514. 





Cuap. 14. Ver. 5. Living waters. That is, 
waters taken from a spring, brook, or river. 

Ver.10. A sextary. Heb. log : a measure of li- 
quids, which was the twelfth part of a hin ; and 
held about as much as six eggs. 

Ver. 14. Taking of the blood, &c. These cere- 
monies used in the cleansing of a leper, were myste- 
rious and very significative. The sprinkling seven 
times with the blood of the little bird, the washing 
himself and his clothes, the shaving his hair and 
his beard, signify the means which are to be used 
in the reconciliation of a sinner, and the steps by 
which he is to return to God, viz., by the re- 
peated application of the blood of Christ: the wash- 
ing his conscience with the waters of compunction: 
and retrenching all vanities and superfluities, by 
employing all that is over and above what is ne- 
cessary in alms deeds. The sin offering, and the 


LEVITICUS. 








123 


his eyebrows, and the hair of all his body. 
And having washed again his clothes, and 
his body, 

10 On the eighth day he shall take two 
lambs without blemish, and an ewe of 
a year old without blemish, and three 
tenths of flour tempered with oil for a 
sacrifice, and a sextary of oil apart. 

tz And when the priest that purifieth 
the man, hath presented him, and all 
these things before the Lord, at the door 
of the tabernacle of the testimony, 

12 He shall take a lamb, and offer it for 
a trespass offering with the sextary of oil : 
and having offered all before the Lord, 

13 He shall immolate the lamb, where 
the victim for sin is wont to be immo- 
lated, and the holocaust, that is, in the 
holy place : for as that which is for sin, 
so also the victim for a trespass offering 
pertaineth to the priest: it is holy of 
holies. 

14 And the priest taking of the blood of 
the victim that was immolated for tres- 
pass, shall put it upon the tip of the 
right ear of him that is cleansed, and 
upon the thumb of his right hand and 
the great toe of his right foot : 

15 And he shall pour of the sextary of 
oil into his own left hand, 

16 And shall dip his right finger in it, 
and sprinkle it before the Lord seven 
times. 

17 And the rest of the oil in his left 
hand, he shall pour upon the tip of the 
right ear of him that is cleansed, and 
upon the thumb of his right hand and the 
great toe of his right foot, and upon the 
blood that was shed for trespass, 

18 And upon his head. 

1g And he shall pray for him before the 
Lord, and shall offer the sacrifice for sin : 


x Matt. 8. 4. —y Mark 1. 44 ; Luke 5. 14. 


holocaust or burnt offering, which he was to offer 
at his cleansing, signify the sacrifice of a contrite 
and humble heart, and that of adoration in spirit 
and truth, with gratitude and thankfulness, for the 
forgiveness of sins, with which we are ever to 
appear before the Almighty. The touching the 
right ear, the thumb of the right hand, and the 
great toe of the right foot, first with the blood 
of the victim, and then with the remainder of the 
oil, which had been sprinkled seven times before 
the Lord, signify the application of the blood of 
Christ, and the unction of the sevenfold grace 
of the Holy Ghost ; to the sinner’s right ear, that 
he may duly hearken to and obey the law of God; 
and to his right hand and foot, that the warks of 
his hands, and all the steps or affections of his 
soul, signified by the feet, may be rightly directed 
to God. 


124 


then shall he immolate the holocaust, 

20 And put it on the altar with the liba- 
tions thereof, and the man shall be rightly 
cleansed. 

21 But if he be poor, and his hand can- 
not find the things aforesaid: he shall 
take a lamb for an offering for trespass, 
that the priest may pray for him, and a 
tenth part of flour tempered with oil for 
a sacrifice, and a sextary of oil, 

22 : And two turtles or two young 
pigeons, of which one may be for sin, and 
the other for a holocaust : 

23 And he shall offer them on the eighth 
day of his purification to the priest, at 
the door of the tabernacle of the testi- 
mony before the Lord. 

24 And the priest receiving the lamb for 
trespass, and the sextary of oil, shall 
elevate them together. 

25 And the lamb being immolated, he 
shall put of the blood thereof upon the 
tip of the right ear of him that is cleansed, 
and upon the thumb of his right hand, 
and the great toe of his right foot : 

26 But he shall pour part of the oil into 
his own left hand, 

27 And dipping the finger of his right 
hand in it, he shall sprinkle it seven times 
before the Lord : 

28 And he shall touch the tip of the 
right ear of him that is cleansed, and the 
thumb of his right hand and the great 
toe of his right foot, in the place of the 
blood that was shed for trespass. 

29 And the other part of the oil that is 
in his left hand, he shall pour upon the 
head of the purified person, that he may 
appease the Lord for him. 

30 And he shall offer a turtle, or young 
pigeon, 

31 One for trespass, and the other for a 
holocaust, with their libations. 

32 This is the sacrifice of a leper, that 
is not able to have all things that apper- 
tain to his cleansing. 

33 And the Lord spoke to Moses and 
Aaron, saying : 

34 When you shall be come into the land 
of Chanaan, which I will give you for 
a possession, if there be the plague of 
leprosy in a house, 

35 He whose house it is, shall go and 
tell the priest, saying : It seemeth to me, 
that there is the plague of leprosy in my 
house, 

36 And he shall command, that they 
carry forth all things out of the house, 





LEVITICUS. 


CaP. 14. 


before he go into it, and see whether it 
have the leprosy, lest all things become 
unclean that are in the house. after- 
wards he shall go in to view the leprosy 
of the house. 

37 And if he see in the walls thereof as 
it were little dints, disfigured PUR REe: 
ness or redness, and lower than the 
rest, 

38 He shall go out of the door of the 
house, and forthwith shut it up seven 
days, 

39 And returning on the seventh day, 
he shall look upon it. If he find that 
the leprosy is spread, 

40 He shall command, that the stones 
wherein the leprosy is, be taken out, and 
cast without the city into an unclean 
place : 

41 And that the house be scraped on 
the inside round about, and the dust of 
the scraping be scattered without the 
city into an unclean place : 

42 And that other stones be laid in the 
place of them that were taken away, and 
the house be plastered with other mor- 
tar 


43 But if, after the stones be taken out, 
and the dust scraped off, and it be plas- 
tered with other earth, 

44 The priest going in perceive that the 
leprosy is returned, and the walls full of 
spots, it is a lasting leprosy, and the 
house is unclean : 

45 And they shall destroy it forthwith, 
and shall cast the stones and timber 
thereof, and all the dust without the 
town into an unclean place. 

46 He that entereth into the house 
when it is shut, shall be unclean until 
evening, 

47 And he that sleepeth in it, and eat- 
eth any thing, shall wash his clothes. 

48 But if the priest going in perceive 
that the leprosy is not spread in the 
house, after it was plastered again, he 
shall purify it, it being cured, 

49 And for the purification thereof he 
shall take two sparrows, and cedar 
wood, and scarlet, and hyssop : 

50 And having immolated one sparrow 
in an earthen vessel over living waters, 

51 He shall take the cedar wood, and 
the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the liv- 
ing sparrow, and shall dip all in the blood 
of the sparrow that is immolated, and in 
the living water, and he shall sprinkle 
the house seven times : 





s Supra 5. 7, 11, and 12. 8; Luke 2. 24. 


CuHap. 15. 


52 And shall purify it as well with the 
blood of the sparrow, as with the living 
water, and with the living sparrow, and 
with the cedar wood, and the hyssop, 
and the scarlet. 

53 And when he hath let go the spar- 
row to fly freely away into the field, he 
shall pray for the house, and it shall be 
rightly cleansed. 

54 This is the law of every kind of 
leprosy and stroke. 

55 Of the leprosy of garments and 
houses, 

56 Of a scar and of blisters breaking 
out, of a shining spot, and when the 
colours are diversely changed : 

57 That it may be known when a thing 
is clean or unclean. 


CHAPTER 15. 


Other legal uncleannesses. 


AND the Lord spoke to Moses and Aar- 
on, Saying : 

2 Speak to the children of Israel, and say 
to them : The man that hath an issue of 
seed, shall be unclean. 

3 And then shall he be judged subject to 
this evil, when a filthy humour, at every 
moment, cleaveth to his flesh, and gath- 
ereth there. 

4 Every bed on which he sleepeth, shall 
be unclean, and every place on which he 
sitteth. 

5 If any man touch his bed, he shall 
wash his clothes : and being washed with 
water, he shall be unclean until the even- 
ing. 

6 If a man sit where that man hath 
sitten, he also shall wash his clothes: 
and being washed with water, shall be 
unclean until the evening. 

7 He that toucheth his flesh, shall wash 
his clothes: and being himself washed 
with water shall be unclean until the 
evening. 

8 If such a man cast his spittle upon 
him that is clean, he shall wash his 
clothes: and being washed with water, 
he shall be unclean until the evening. 

9 The saddle on which he hath sitten 
shall be unclean. 

ro And whatsoever has been under him 
that hath the issue of seed, shall be un- 
clean until the evening. He that car- 
nieth any of these things, shall wash his 
clothes : and being washed with water, 
he shall be unclean until the evening. 


CHap. 15. Ver. 2. 


LEVITICUS. 





Issue of seed shall be unclean. 


125 


11 Every person whom such a one shall 
touch, not having washed his hands be- 
fore, shall wash his clothes: and being 
washed with water, shall be unclean un- 
til the evening. 

12 If he touch a vessel of earth, it shall 
be broken: but if a vessel of wood, it 
shall be washed with water. 

13 If he who suffereth this disease be 
healed, he shall number seven days after 
his cleansing, and having washed his 
clothes, and all his body in living water, 
he shall be clean. 

14 And on the eighth day he shall take 
two turtles, or two young pigeons, and 
he shall come before the Lord, to the 
door of the tabernacle of the testimony, 
and shall give them to the priest : 

15 Who shall offer one for sin, and the 
other for a holocaust: and he shall pray 
for him before the Lord, that he may be 
cleansed of the issue of his seed. 

16 The man from whom the seed of 
copulation goeth out, shall wash all his 
body with water: and he shall be un- 
clean until the evening. 

17 The garment or skin that he wear- 
eth, he shall wash with water, and it 
shall be unclean until the evening. 

18 The woman, with whom he copulat- 
eth, shall be washed with water, and shall 
be unclean until the evening. 

I9 The woman, who at the return of 
the month, hath her issue of blood, shall 
be separated seven days. 

20 Every one that toucheth her, shail 
be unclean until the evening. 

21 And every thing that she sleepeth 
on, or that she sitteth on in the days of 
her separation, shall be defiled. 

22 He that toucheth her bed shall wash 
his clothes: and being himself washed 
with water, shall be unclean until the 
evening. 

23 Whosoever shall touch any vessel on 
which she sitteth, shall wash his clothes : 
and himself being washed with water, 
shall be defiled until the evening. 

24 If a man copulateth with her in the 
time of her flowers, he shall be unclean 
seven days : and every bed on which he 
shall sleep shall be defiled. 

25 The woman that hath an issue of 
blood many days out of her ordinary 
time, or that ceaseth not to flow after 
the monthly courses, as long as she is 
subject to this disease, shall be unclean, 





These legal uncleannesses were instituted 


in order to give the people a horror of carnal impurities. 


126 


her flowers. 
26 Every bed on which she sleepeth, 


LEVITICUS. 
in the same manner as if she were in|ments: all which he shall 





he is washed. ; 
5 And he shall receive from the whole — 


and every vessel on which she sitteth,|multitude of the children of Israel two 


shall be defiled. 

27 Whosoever toucheth them shall wash 
his clothes: and himself being washed 
with water, shall be unclean until the 
evening. 

28 If the blood stop and cease to run, 
she shall count seven days of her puri- 
fication : 

29 And on the eighth day she shall offer 
for herself to the priest, two turtles, or 
two young pigeons, at the door of the 
tabernacle of the testimony : 

30 And he shall offer one for sin, and 
the other for a holocaust, and he shall 
pray for her before the Lord, and for 
the issue of her uncleanness. 

31 You shall teach therefore the chil- 
dren of Israel to take heed of unclean- 
ness, that they may not die in their filth, 
when they shall have defiled my taber- 
nacle that is among them. 

32 This is the law of him that hath the 
issue of seed, and that is defiled by 
copulation. 

33 And of the woman that is separated 
in her monthly times, or that hath a 
continual issue of blood, and of the man 
that sleepeth with her. 


CHAPTER 16. 


When and how the high priest must enter tnto the 
sanctuary. The feast of expiation. 


AS the Lord spoke to Moses, ¢ after 
the death of the two sons of Aaron, 
when they were slain upon their offering 
strange fire : 4 

2 And he commanded him, saying: 
Speak to Aaron thy brother, ¢ that he 
enter not at all into the sanctuary, 
which is within the veil before the pro- 
pitiatory, with which the ark is covered, 
lest he die, (for I will appear in a cloud 
over the oracle,) 

3 Unless he first do these things: He 
shall offer a calf for sin, and a ram fora 
holocaust. 

4 He shall be vested with a linen tunick, 
he shall cover his nakedness with linen 
breeches : he shall be girded with a linen 
girdle, and he shall put a linen mitre 
upon his head : for these are holy vest- 


aA. M. 2514. — 0 Supra ro. 1. 


Cuap. 16. Ver.2. Enter not. Noone but the 
high priest, and he but once a year, could enter 
into the sanctuary ; to signify that no one could 


buck goats for sin, and one ram for a 
holocaust. 

6 And when he hath offered the calf 
and prayed for himself, and for his own 
house, 

7 He shall make the two buck goats to 
stand before the Lord in the door of the 
tabernacle of the testimony : 

8 And casting lots upon them both, one 
to be offered to the Lord, and the other 
to be the emissary goat : 

9 That whose lot fell to be offered to 
the Lord, he shall offer for sin : 

10 But that whose lot was to be the 
emissary goat, he shall present alive be- 
fore the Lord, that he may pour out 
prayers upon him, and let him go into 
the wilderness. 

11 After these things are duly cele- 
brated, he shall offer the calf, and pray- 
ing for himself and for his own house, he 
shall immolate it : 

12 And taking the censer, which he 
hath filled with the burning coals of the 
altar, and taking up with his hand the 
compounded perfume for incense, he 
shall go in within the veil into the holy 
place : 

13 That when the perfumes are put 
upon the fire, the cloud and vapour 
thereof may cover the oracle, which is 
over the testimony, and he may not die. 

14 He shall take also of the blood of 
the calf, and sprinkle with his finger 
seven times towards the propitiatory to 
the east. 

15 And when he hath killed the buck 
goat for the sin of the people, he shall 
carry in the blood thereof within the 
veil, as he was commanded to do with 
the blood of the calf, that he may sprin- 
kle it over against the’ oracle, 

16 And may expiate the sanctuary from 
the uncleanness of the children of Israel, 
and from their transgressions, and all their | 
sins. According to this rite shall he do 
to the tabernacle of the testimony, which 
is fixed among them in the midst of the 
filth of their habitation. 

17 4Let no man be in the tabernacle 
when the high priest goeth into the 


c Ex. 30. 10; Heb. 9. 7. — d Luke fr. to. 





enter into the sanctuary of heaven, till Christ our 
high priest opened it by his passion. Heb. ro. 8. _ 


4 
Me 


_ CHAP. 17. 


sanctuary, to pray for himself and his 
house, and for the whole congregation 
of Israel, until he come out. 

18 And when he is come out to the 
altar that is before the Lord, let him 
pray for himself, and taking the blood of 
the calf, and of the buck goat, let him 
pour it upon the horns thereof round 


about : J 


tg And sprinkling with his finger seven 
times, let him expiate, and sanctify it 
from the uncleanness of the children of 
israel. 


20 After he hath cleansed the sanctuary 


and the tabernacle, and the altar, then 
let him offer the living goat : 

21 And putting both hands upon his 
head, let him confess all the iniquities of 
the children of Israel, and all their of- 
fences and sins: and praying that they 
may light on his head, he shall turn him 
out by a man ready for it, into the desert. 

22 And when the goat hath carried all 
their iniquities into an uninhabited land, 
and shall be let go into the desert, 

23 Aaron shall return into the taber- 
nacle of the testimony, and putting off 
the vestments, which he had on him be- 
fore when he entered into the sanctuary, 
and leaving them there, 


LEVITICUS. 


127 


your souls, and shall do no work, whether 
it be one of your own country, or a 
stranger that sojourneth among you. 

30 Upon this day shall be the expiation 
for you, and the cleansing from all you 
sins: you shall be cleansed before the 
| Lord. 

31 For it is a sabbath of rest, and you 
shall afflict your souls by a perpetual 
religion. 

32 And the priest that is anointed, and 

whose hands are consecrated to do the 
office of the priesthood in his father’s 
stead, shall make atonement; and he 
shall be vested with the linen robe and 
ithe holy vestments, 
33 And he shall expiate the sanctuary 
|and the tabernacle of the testimony and 
the altar, the priest also and all the 
people. 

34 And this shall be an ordinance for 
ever, that you pray for the children of 
Israel, and for all their sins once in a 
year. He did therefore as the Lord had 
commanded Moses. 


CHAPTER 17. 


No sacrifices to be offered but at the door of the taber- 
nacle : a prohibition of blood. 





} 





the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : ¢ 


ND 
24 He shall wash his flesh in the oly |A 2 Speak to Aaron and his sons, and 
place, and shall put on his own garments./|to all the children of Israel, saying to 
And after that he has come out and hath|them : This is the word, which the Lord 


offered his own holocaust, and that of 
the people, he shall pray both for him- 
self, and for the people: 

25 And the fat that is offered for sins, 
he shall burn upon the altar. 

26 But he that hath let go the emissary 

goat, shall wash his clothes, and his body 
with water, and so shall enter into the 
camp. 
27 But the calf and the buck goat, that 
were sacrificed for sin, and whose blood 
was carried into the sanctuary, to accom- 
plish the atonement, they shall carry 
forth without the camp, ¢ and shall burn 
with fire, their skins and their flesh, and 
their dung : 

28 And whosoever burneth them shall 
wash his clothes, and flesh with water, 
and so shall enter into the camp. 

29 And this shall be to you an everlast- 
ing ordinance : f The seventh month, the 
tenth day of the month, you shall afflict 


e Heb. 13. 11. —f Infra 23. 27, 28. 


Cwap. 17. Ver. 3. If he Rill, &c. That is, in 
order to sacrifice. The law of God forbids sacrific- 
es to be offered in any other place but at the taber- 


be guilty of blood: as if he had shed 


hath commanded, saying : 

3 Any man whosoever of the house of 
Israel if he kill an ox, or a sheep, or a 
goat in the camp, or without the camp, 

4 And offer it not at the door of the 
tabernacle an oblation to the Lord, shall 


blood, so shall he perish from the midst 
oz his people. 

5 Therefore the children of Israel shall 
bring to the priest their victims, which 
they kill in the field, that they may be 
sanctified to the Lord before the door 
of the tabernacle of the testimony, and 
they may sacrifice them for peace offer- 
ings to the Lord. 

6 And the priest shall pour the blood 
upon the altar of the Lord, at the door 
of the tabernacle of the testimony, and 
shall burn the fat for a sweet odour to 
the Lord. ; 

7 And they shall no more sacrifice their 


g A.M. 2514. 


nacle or temple of the Lord ; to signify that no sac- 
rifice would be acceptable to God, out of his true 
temple, the one, holy, catholic, apostolic church, 


128 


victims to devils, with whom they have 
committed fornication. It shall be an 
ordinance for ever to them and to their 
posterity. 


8 And thou shalt say to them : The man | 


of the house of Israel, and of the strangers 
who sojourn among you, that offereth a 
holocaust or a victim, 

9 And bringeth it not to the door of the 
tabernacle of the testimony, that it may 
be offered to the Lord, shall perish from 
among his people. 

10 If any man whosoever of the house 
of Israel, and of the strangers that so- 
journ among them, eat blood, I willset 
my face against his soul, and will cut him 
off from among his people : 

11 Because the life of the flesh is in the 
blood : and I have given it to you, that 


you may make atonement with it upon) 


the altar for your souls, and the blood 
may be for an expiation of the soul. 

12 Therefore I have said to the children 
of Israel: No soul of you, nor of the 
strangers that sojourn among you, shall 
eat blood. 

13 Any man whosoever of the children 
of Israel, and of the strangers that so- 
journ among you, if by hunting or fowl- 
ing, he take a wild beast or a bird, which 
is lawful to eat, let him pour out its blood, 
and cover it with earth. 

14 * For the life of all flesh is in the 
blood : therefore I said to the children 
of Israel : You shall not eat the blood of 
any flesh at all, because the life of the 
flesh is in the blood, and whosoever eat- 
eth it, shall be cut off. 

15 The soul that eateth that which died 
of itself, or has been caught by a beast, 
whether he be one of your own country 
or a stranger, shall wash his clothes and 
himself with water, and shall be defiled 
until the evening: and in this manner 
he shall be made clean. 

16 But if he do not wash his clothes, 
and his body, he shall bear his iniquity. 


CHAPTER 18. 


Marriage is prohibited in certain degrees of kin- 
dred: and all unnatural lusts. 


ND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing: * 
2 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
h Gen. 9 4; Supra 7. 26. —+tA. M. 2514. 
Cuap. 17. Ver. 10. Eat blood. To eat blood was 


forbidden in the law ; partly, because God reserved 
it to himself, to be offered in sacrifices on the 


LEVITICUS. 


! 


’ 





Cuap. 18. 


thou shalt say to them: I am the Lord 
your God. 

3 You shall not do according to the 
custom of the land of Egypt, in which 
you dwelt : neither shall you act accord- 


‘ing to the manner of the country of 


Chanaan, into which I will bring you, 
nor shall you walk in their ordinances. 

4 You shall do my judgments, and shall 
observe my precepts, and shall walk in 
them. I am the Lord your God. 

5 7 Keep my laws and my judgments, 
which if a man do, he shall live in them. 
Tl am the Lord. 

6 No man shall approach to her that is 


/near of kin to him, to uncover her naked- 


ness. I am the Lord. 

7 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
of thy father, or the nakedness of thy 
mother: she is thy mother, thou shalt 
not uncover her nakedness. 

8 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
of thy father’s wife: for it is the naked- 
ness of thy father. 

9 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
ness of thy sister by fither or by mother, 
whether born at home or abroad. 

10 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
ness of thy son’s daughter, or thy daugh- 
ter’s daughter: because it is thy own 
nakedness. 

11 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
ness of thy father’s wife’s daughter, whom 
she bore to thy father, and who is thy 
sister. 

12 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
ness of thy father’s sister: because she 
is the flesh of thy father. 

13 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
ness of thy mother’s sister : because she 
is thy mother’s flesh. 

14 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
ness of thy father’s brother: neither 
shalt thou approach to his wife, who is 
joined to thee by affinity. 

15 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
ness of thy daughter in law: because 
she is thy son’s wife, neither shalt thou 
discover her shame. 

16 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
ness of thy brother’s wife : because it is 
the nakedness of thy brother. 

17 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
ness of thy wife and her daughter. 
Thou shalt not take her son’s daughter 


j Ezech. 20. 11 ; Rom. 10. 5 ; Gal. 3. 12. 


a nna en Ne 
altar, as to the Lord of life and death ; and as a 
figure of the blood of Christ ; and partly, to give 
men a horror of shedding blood. Gen. 9. 4, 5, 6. 


CuHapP. 19. 


or her daughter’s daughter, to discover 
her shame: because they are her flesh, 
and such copulation is incest. 

18 Thou shalt not take thy wife’s sister 
for a harlot, to rival her, neither shalt 
thou discover her nakedness, while she 
is yet living. 

tg Thou shalt not approach to a woman 
having her flowers, neither shalt thou 
uncover her nakedness. 

20 Thou shalt not lie with thy neigh- 
bour’s wife, nor be defiled with mingling 
of seed. 

21 * Thou shalt not give any of thy seed 
to be consecrated to the idol Moloch, nor 
defile the name of thy God: I am the Lord. 

22 Thou shalt not lie with mankind as 
with womankind, because it is an abomi- 
nation. 

23 Thou shalt not copulate with any 
beast, neither shalt thou be defiled with 
it. 4A woman shall not lie down to a 
beast, nor copulate with it : because it is 
a heinous crime. 

24 Defile not yourselves with any of 
these things with which all the nations 
have been defiled, which I will cast out 
before you, 

25 And with which the land is defiled : 
the abominations of which I will visit, 
that it may vomit out its inhabitants. 

26 Keep ye my ordinances and my 
judgments, and do not any of these 
abominations : neither any of your own 
nation, nor any stranger that sojourneth 
among you. 

27 For all these detestable things the 
inhabitants of the land have done, that 
were before you, and have defiled it. 

28 Beware then, lest in like manner, it 
vomit you also out, if you do the like 
things, as it vomited out the nation that 
was before you. 

29 Every soul that shall commit any of 
these abominations, shall perish from 
the midst of his people. 

30 Keep my commandments. Do not 
the things which they have done, that 
have been before you, and be not defiled 
therein. I am the Lord your God. 


CHAPTER 1g. 


Divers ordinances, partly moral, partly ceremo- 
nial or judicral. 


LEVITICUS. 





129 


re Lord spoke to Moses, saying: ™ 
2 Speak to all the congregation of 
the children of Israel, and thou shalt say 
to them: Be ye holy, because I the 
Lord your God am holy. 

3 Let every one fear his father, and his 
mother. Keep my sabbaths. I am the 
Lord your God. 

4 Turn ye not to idols, nor make to 
yourselves molten gods. I am the Lord 
your God. 

5 If ye offer in sacrifice a peace offering 
to the Lord, that he may be favourable, 

6 You shall eat it on the same day it was 
offered, and the next day : and whatso- 
ever shall be left until the third day, you 
shall burn with fire. 

7 If after two days any man eat there- 
of, he shall be profane and guilty of im- 
piety : 

8 And shall bear his iniquity, because 
he hath defiled the holy thing of the 
Lord, and that soul shall perish from 
among his people. 

9 ° When thou reapest the corn of thy 
land, thou shalt not cut down all that is 
on the face.of the earth to the very 
ground: nor shalt thou gather the ears 
that remain. 

1o Neither shalt thou gather the bunch- 
es and grapes that fall down in thy 
vineyard, but shalt leave them to the 
poor and the strangers to take. I am 
the Lord your God. 

1r You shall not steal. You shall not 
lie, neither shall any man deceive his 
neighbour. 

12 ? Thou shalt not swear falsely by my 
name, nor profane the name of thy God. 
I am the Lord. 

13 Thou shalt not calumniate thy 
neighbour, nor oppress him by violence. 
* The wages of him that hath been hired 
by thee shall not abide with thee until 
the morning. 

14 Thou shalt not speak evil of the deaf, 
nor put a stumblingblock before the 
blind : but thou shalt fear the Lord thy 
God, because I am the Lord. 

15 Thou shalt not do that which is un- 
just, nor judge unjustly. s Respect not 
the person of the poor, nor honour the 
countenance of the mighty. But judge 
thy neighbour according to justice. 








k Infra 20. 2. —1 Infra 20. 16. 
mA. M. 2514. —nSupratt. 44 ;1 Peter r. 16. 
o Infra 23. 22. — p Ex. 20. 7. ~ g Eccli. ro. 6. 





Cuap. 18. Ver. 23. Because it is a heinous 
crime. In Hebrew, this word heznous crime is ex- 


5 


y Deut. 24. 14; Tob. 
s Deut. 1. 17, and 16. 19; Prov. 24. oy Beeli. 42.1; 
James 2. 2. 


pressed by the word confusion, signifying the 
shamefulness and baseness of this abominable sin. 
HOLY BIBLE 


130 


16 Thou shalt not be a detractor nor a 
whisperer among the people. Thou shalt 
not stand against the blood of thy neigh- 
bour. Iam the Lord. 

17 ‘ Thou shalt not hate thy brother in 
thy heart, “ but reprove him openly, lest 
thou incur sin through him. 

18 Seek not revenge, nor be mindful of 
the injury of thy citizens. » Thou shalt 
love thy friend as thyself. I am the 
Lord. 

19 Keep ye my laws. Thou shalt not 
make thy cattle to gender with beasts of 
anv other kind. Thou shalt not sow thy 
field with different seeds. 


not wear a garment that is woven of two/gers in the land of Egypt. 


sorts. 


LEVITICUS. 


Cuap. 20. 
strumpet, lest the land be defiled, and 
filled with wickedness. 

30 Keep ye my sabbaths, and reverence 
my sanctuary. Iam the Lord. 

31 Go not aside after wizards, neither 
ask any thing of soothsayers, to be de- 
filed by them : I am the Lord your God. 

32 Rise up before the hoary , and 
honour the person of the aged man : and 
fear the Lord thy God. I am the Lord. 

33 “If a stranger dwell in your land, 
and abide among you, donot upbraid him: 

34 But let him be among you as one of 
the same country: and you shall love 


Thou shalt|him as yourselves: for you were stran- 


I am the 
Lord vour God. 


20 If a man carnally lie with a woman| 35 Do not any unjust thing in judg- 
that is a bondservant and marriageable, |ment, in rule, in weight, or in measure. 


and yet not redeemed with a price, nor 
made free : they both shall be scourged, 
and they shall not be put to death, be- 
cause she was not a free woman. 

21 And for his trespass he shall offer a 
ram to the Lord, at the door of the tab- 
ernacle of the testimony : 

22 And the priest shall pray for him 
and for his sin before the Lord, and he 
shall have mercy on him, and the sin 
shall be forgiven. 

23 When you shall be come into the 
land, and shall have planted in it fruit 
trees, you shall take away the firstfruits 
of them : the fruit that comes forth shall 
be unclean to you, neither shall you eat 
of them. 

24 But in the fourth year, all their fruit 
shall be sanctified, to the praise of the 
Lord. 

25 And in the fifth year you shall eat 
the fruits thereof, gathering the increase 
thereof. Iam the Lord your God. 

26 You shall not eat with blood. You 
shall not divine nor observe dreams. 

27 Nor shall you cut your hair round- 
wise : nor shave your beard. 

28 You shall not make any cuttings in 
your flesh, for the dead, neither shall 
you make in yourselves any figures or 
marks : I am the Lord. 

29 Make not thy daughter a common 


tz John. 2. 11, and 3. 14. 
u Eccli. 19.13; Matt. 18.15; Luke 17. 3. 
Cuap.19. Ver.19. Different seeds, &c. This 


law tends torecommend simplicity and plain deal- 
ing in all things, and to teach the people not to join 
any false worship or heresy with the worship of 
the true God. 


Ver. 23. The firstfruits. Preputia, literally, 


36 Let the balance be just and the 
weights equal, the bushel just, and the 
sextary equal. I am the Lord your God, 
that brought you out of the land of 
Egypt. — 

37 Keep all my precepts, and all my 
pa pee and do them. I am the 

rd. 


CHAPTER 20. 
Divers crimes to be punished with death. 
ie the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 


ing : * 

2 Thus shalt thou say to the children 
of Israel : »y If any man of the children of 
Israel, or of the strangers, that dwell in 
Israel, give of his seed to the idol Mo- 
loch, dying let him die: the people of 
the land shall stone him. 

3 And I will set my face against him : 
and I will cut him off from the midst of 
his people, because he hath given of his 
seed to Moloch, and hath defiled my 
sanctuary, and profaned my holy name. 

4 And if the people of the land neglect- 
ing, and as it were little regarding my 
commandment, let alone the man that 
hath given of his seed to Moloch, and 
will not kill him : 

5 I will set my face against that man, 
and his kindred, and will cut off both 
him and all that consented with him, to 


v Matt. 5. 43, and 22. 39; Luke 6. 27 ; Rom. 13.9. 

w Ex, 22. 21. — x A. M. 2514. — y Supra 18. 21. 
their foreskins ; it alludes to circumcision, and sig- 
nifies that for the first three years the trees were- 
to be as uncircumcised, and their fruit unclean: till 
in the fourth year their increase was sanctified and 
given to the Lord, that is, to the priests. 


CHAP. 21. 


commit fornication with Moloch, out of 
the midst of their people. 

6 The soul that shall go aside after 
magicians, and soothsayers, and shall 
commit fornication with them, I wil set 
my face against that soul, and destroy it 
out of the midst of its people. 

7 + Sanctify yourselves, and be ye holy 
because I am the Lord your God. 

8 Keep my precepts, and do them. I 
am the Lord that sanctify you. 

9 @ He that curseth his father, or mother, 
dying let him die: he hath cursed his 
father, and mother, let his blood be upon 
him. 

to 6 If any man commit adultery with 
the wife of another, and defile his neigh- 
bour’s wife, let them be put to death, 
both the adulterer and the adulteress. 

rr Ifa man lie with his stepmother, and 
discover the nakedness of his father, let 
them both be put to death: their blood 
be upon them. 

12 If any man lie with his daughter in 
law, let both die, because they have done 
a heinous crime: their blood be upon 
them. 

13 If any one lie with a man as witha 
woman, both have committed an abomi- 
nation, let them be put to death: their 
blood be upon them. 

14 Ifany man after marrying tle daugh- 
ter, marry her mother, he hath done a 
heinous crime: he shall be burnt alive 
with them: neither shall so great an 
abominatio: remain in the midst of 

ou. 

15 He that shall copulate with any 
beast or cattle, dying let him die; the 
beast also ye shall kill. 

16 ¢ The woman that shall lie under any 
beast, shall be killed together with the 
same : their blood be upon them. 

17 If any man take hissister, the daugh- 
ter of his father, or the daughter of his 
mother, and see her nakedness, and she 
behold her brother’s shame: they have 
committed a crime: they shall be slain, 
in the sight of their people, because they 
have discovered one another’s naked- 
ness, and they shall bear their iniquity. 

18 If any man lie with a woman in hei 


zi Peter r. 16. 
a Ex. 21.17 ; Prov. 20. 20; Matt. 15. 4 ; Mark 7.10. 
b Deut. 22. 22 ; John 8. 5. — c Supra 18. 23. 





Cuap. 20. Ver. 15. The beast also ye shall kill. 
The killing of the beast was for the greater horror 
of the crime, and to prevent the remembrance of 
such abomination. 


LEVITICUS. 





131 


flowers, and uncover her nakedness, and 
she open the fountain of her blood, both 
shall be destroyed out of the midst of 
their people. 

19 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
ness of thy aunt by thy mother, and of 
thy aunt by thy father: he that doth 
this, hath uncovered the shame of his 
own flesh, both shall bear their iniquity. 

20 If any man lie with the wife of his 
uncle by the father, or of his uncle by 
the mother, and uncover the shame of 
his near akin, both shall bear their sin : 
they shall die without children. 

21 He that marrieth his brother’s wife, 
doth an unlawful thing, he hath uncov- 
ered his brother’s nakedness : they shall 
be without children. 

22 Keep my laws and my judgments, 
and do them: lest the land into which 
you are to enter to dwell therein, vomit 
you also out. 

23 Walk not after the laws of the na- 
tions, which I will cast out before you. 
For they have done all these things, and 
therefore I abhorred them. 

24 But to you I say : Possess their land 
which I will give you for an inheritance, 
a land flowing with milk and honey. I 
am the Lord your God, who have sepa- 
rated you from other people. 

25 Therefore do you also separate the 
clean beast from the unclean, and the 
clean fowi from the unclean: defile not 
your souls with beasts, or birds, or any 
things that move on the earth, and which 
I have shewn you to be unclean. 

26 4 You shall be holy unto me, because 
I the Lord am holy, and I have separated 
you from other people, that you should 
be mine. 

27 ¢ Aman, or woman, in whom there is 
a pythonical or divining spirit, dying let 
them die: they shall stone them : their 
blood be upon them. 


CHAPTER 2r. 


Ordinances relating to the prvests. 


HE Lord said also to Moses : / Speak 
to the priests the sons of Aaron, and 
thou shalt say to them: Let not a priest 





dt Peter 1. 16. — e Deut. 18. rr ; r Kings 28. 7- 
f A.M. 2514: 
Cuap. 2t. Ver. 1. An uncleanness, viz., such- 


as was contracted in laying out the dead body, or 
touching it ; or in going into the house, or page 
at the funeral, &e. 


132 


incur an uncleanness at the death of his 
citizens : F 

2 But only for his kin, such as are near 
in blood, that is to say, for his father and 
for his mother, and for his son, and for 
his daughter, for his brother also, 

3 And for a maiden sister, who hath had 
no husband : 

4 But not even for the prince of his peo- 
ple shall he do any thing that may make 
him unclean. 

5 & Neither shall they shave their head, 
nor their beard, nor make incisions in 
their flesh. 

6 They shall be holy to their God, and 
shall not profane his name : for they offer 
the burnt offering of the Lord, and the 
bread of their God, and therefore they 
shall be holy. 

7 They shall not take to wife a harlot 
or a vile prostitute, nor one that has been 
put away from her husband: because 
they are consecrated to their God, 

8 And offer the loaves of proposition. 
Let them therefore be holy, because I also 
am holy, the Lord, who sanctify them. 

9 If the daughter of a priest be taken in 
whoredom, and dishonour the name of 
her father, she shall be burnt with fire. 

1o The high priest, that is to say, the 
priest, is the greatest among his brethren, 
upon whose head the oil of unction hath 
been poured, and whose hands have been 
consecrated for the priesthood, and who 
hath been vested with the holy vestments, 
shall not uncover his head, he shall not 
rend his garments : 

1r Nor shall he go in at all to any dead 
person: not even for his father, or his 
mother, shall he be defiled : 

12 Neither shall he go out of the holy 
places, lest he defile the sanctuary of the 
Lord, because the oil of the holy unction 
of his God is upon him. Iam the Lord. 

13 * Heshall take a virgin unto his wife: 

14 But a widow or one that is divorced, 
or defiled, or a harlot, he shall not take, 
but a maid of his own people : 

15 He shall not mingle the stock of his 
kindred with the common people of his 
nation : for I am the Lord who sanctify 
him. 

16 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

17 Say to Aaron: Whosoever of thy 
seed throughout their families, hath a 


g Supra 19. 27 ; Ezech. 44. 20. 


Cuap. 22. Ver.3. Approacheth,&c. Thisis to 
give us to understand, with what purity of soul we 
are to approach to the blessed sacrament of which 


LEVITICUS. 


CuHap. 22. 


blemish, he shall not offer bread to his 
God. 

18 Neither shall he approach to minister 
to him : If he be blind, if he be lame, if 
he have a little, or a great, or a 
nose, 

19 If his foot, or if his hand be broken, 

20 If he be crookbacked, or blear eyed, 
or have a pearl in his eye, or a continual 
scab, or a dry scurf in his body, or a rup- 
ture : 

21 Whosoever of the seed of Aaron the 
priest hath a blemish, he shall not ap- 
proach to offer sacrifices to the Lord, 
nor bread to his God. 

22 He shall eat nevertheless of the 
loaves, that are offered in the sanctuary, 

23 Yet so that he enter not within the 
veil, nor approach to the altar, because 
he hath a blemish, and he must not de- 
file my sanctuary. I am the Lord who 
sanctify them. 

24 Moses therefore spoke to Aaron, and 
to his sons and to all Israel, all the things 
that had been commanded him. 


CHAPTER 22. 
Who may eat the holy things : and what things may 
be offered. 
Ae the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing :1 

2 Speak to Aaron and to his sons, that 
they beware of those things that are con- 
secrated of the children of Israel, and 
defile not the name of the things sancti- 
fied to me, which they offer. I am the 
Lord. 

3 Say to them and to their posterity : 
Every man of your race, that approacheth 
to those things that are consecrated, and 
which the children of Israel have offered 
to the Lord, in whom there is unclean- 
ness, shall perish before the Lord. I am 
the Lord. 

4 The man of the seed of Aaron, that is 
a leper, or that suffereth a running of the 
seed, shall not eat of those things that 
are sanctified to me, until he be healed. 
He that toucheth any thing unclean by 
occasion of the dead, and he whose seed 
goeth from him as in generation, 

5 And he that toucheth a creeping 
thing, or any unclean thing, the touching 
of which is defiling, 

6 Shall be unclean until the evening, 


hk Supra 19. 29. —é Ezech. 44. 22. —7 A. M. 2514. 


these meats that had been offered in sacrifice were 
a figure, 


eaten the sanctified things. 


CHaP. 23. 


and shall not eat those things that are 
sanctified : but when he hath washed his 
flesh with water, 

7 And the sun is down, then being puri- 
fied, he shall eat of the sanctified things, 
because it is his meat. 

8 * That which dieth of itself, and that 
which was taken by a beast, they shall 
not eat, nor be defiled therewith. I am 
the Lord. 

9 Let them keep my precepts, that they 
may not fall into sin, and die in the 
sanctuary, when they shall have defiled 
it. Iam the Lord who sanctify them. 

to No stranger shall eat of the sancti- 
fied things: a sojourner of the priests, 
or a hired servant, shall not eat of them. 

Ir But he whom the priest hath bought, 
and he that is his servant, born in his 
house, these shall eat of them. 

12 If the daughter of a priest be mar- 
ried to any of the people, she shall not 
eat of those things that are sanctified, 
nor of the firstfruits. 

13 But if she be a widow, or divorced, 
and having no children return to her fa- 
ther’s house, she shall eat of her father’s 
meats, as she was wont to do when she 
was a maid, no stranger hath leave to 
eat of them. 

14 He that eateth of thesanctified things 
through ignorance, shall add the fifth 
part with that which he ate, and shall 
give it to the priest into the sanctuary. 

15 And they shall not profane the sanc- 
tified things of the children of Israel, 
which they offer to the Lord : 

16 Lest perhaps they bear the iniquity 
of their trespass, when they shall have 
I am the 
Lord who sanctify them. 

17 And the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing: 

18 Speak to Aaron, and to his sons, and 
to all the children of Israel, and thou 


_ shalt say to them : The man of the house 
_ of Israel, and of the strangers who dwell 


with you, that offereth his oblation, either 
paying his vows, or offering of his own 
accord, whatsoever it be which he pre- 
senteth for a holocaust of the Lord, 

19 To be offered by you, it shall be a 
male without blemish of the beeves, or 
of the sheep, or of the goats. 

20 If it have a blemish you shall not 
offer it, neither shall it be acceptable. 

21 ! The man that offereth a victim of 





k Supra 17. 15; Ex. 22. 31; 
Deut. 14. 21 ; Ezech. 4. 14. 


LEVITICUS. 


133 


peace offerings to the Lord, either pay- 
ing his vows, or offering of his own ac- 
cord, whether of beeves or of sheep, 
shall offer it without blemish, that it 
may be acceptable: there shall be no 
blemish in it. 

22 If it be blind, or broken, or have a 
scar or blisters, or a scab, or a dry scurf: 
you shall not offer them to the Lord, nor 
burn any thing of them upon the Lord’s 
altar. 

23 An ox or a sheep, that hath the ear 
and the tail cut off, thou mayst offer 
voluntarily : but a vow may not be paid 
with them. 

24 You shall not offer to the Lord any 
beast that hath the testicles bruised, or 
crushed, or cut and taken away : neither 
shall you do any such thing in your land. 

25 You shall not offer bread to your 
God, from the hand of a stranger, nor 
any other thing that he would give : be- 
cause they are all corrupted, and defiled : 
you shall not receive them. 

26 And the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing : 

27 When a bullock, or a sheep, or a 
goat, is brought forth, they shall be 
seven days under the udder of their 
dam: but the eighth day, and thence- 
forth, they may be offered to the Lord. 

28 Whether it be a cow, or a sheep, 
they shall not be sacrificed the same day 
with their young ones. 

29 If you immolate a victim for thanks- 
giving to the Lord, that he may be fa- 
vourable, 

30 You shall eat it the same day, there 
shall not any of it remain until the 
morning of the nextday. Jam the Lord. 

31 Keep my commandments, and do 
them. Iam the Lord. 

32 Profane not my holy name, that I 
may be sanctified in the midst of the 
children of Israel. I am the Lord who 
sanctify you, 

33 And who brought you out of the 
land of Egypt, that I might be your God : 
I am the Lord. 


CHAPTER 23. 
Holy days to be kept. 


ND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing: ™ 
2 Speak to the children ofIsrael, andthou 
shalt say to them: These are the feasts 
of the Lord, which you shall call holy. 





1! Deut. 15. 21 ; Eccli. 35.14. —m A. M. 2514, 


134 


3 Six days shall ye do work : the seventh 
day, because it is the rest of the sabbath, 
shall be called holy. You shall do no 
work on that day: it is the sabbath of 
the Lord in all your habitations. 

4 These also are the holy days of the 
Lord, which you must celebrate in their 
seasons. 

5 The first month, the fourteenth day 
of the month at evening, is the phase of 
the Lord : 

6 And the fifteenth day of the same 
month is the solemnity of the unleavened 
bread of the Lord. Seven days shall you 
eat unleavened bread. 

7 The first day shall be most solemn 
unto you, and holy : you shall do no ser- 
vile work therein : 

8 But you shall offer sacrifice in fire to 
the Lord seven days. And the seventh 
day shall be more solemn, and more 
holy : and you shall do no servile work 
therein. 

g And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 

1o Speak to the children of Israel, and 
thou shalt say to them : When you shall 
have entered into the land which I will 
give you, and shall reap your corn, you 
shall bring sheaves of ears, the firstfruits 
of your harvest to the priest: 

11 Who shall lift up the sheaf before 
the Lord, the next day after the sabbath, 
that it may be acceptable for you, and 
shall sanctify it. 

12 And on the same day that the sheaf 
is consecrated, a lamb without blemish 
of the first year shall be killed for a 
holocaust of the Lord. 

13 And the libations shall be offered 
with it, two tenths of flour tempered 
with oil, for a burnt offering of the Lord, 
and a most sweet odour: libations also 
of wine, the fourth part of a hin. 

14 You shall not eat either bread, or 
parched corn, or frumenty of the har- 
vest, until the day that you shall offer 
thereof to your God. It is a precept for 
ever throughout your generations, and 
all your dwellings. 

15 ° You shall count therefore from the 
morrow after the sabbath, wherein you 
offered the sheaf of the firstfruits, seven 
full weeks. 

16 Even unto the morrow after the 
seventh week be expired, that is to say, 
fifty days, and so you shall offer a new 
sacrifice to the Lord. 


n Ex. 12. 18 ; Num. 28. 16. 
o Deut. 16. 9. — p Supra 19. 9. — g Num. 29. 1. 


LEVITICUS. 


Cua. 23 


17 Out of all your dwellings, two loaves © 
of the firstfruits, of two tenths of flour 
leavened, which you shall bake for the 
firstfruits of the Lord. 

18 And you shall offer with the loaves 
seven lambs without blemish of the first 
year, and one calf from the herd, and 
two rams, and they shall be for a holo- 
caust with their libations for a most 
sweet odour to the Lord. 

19 You shall offer also a buck goat for 
sin, and two lambs of the first year for 
sacrifices of peace offerings. 

20 And when the priest hath lifted them 
up with the loaves of the firstfruits be- 
fore the Lord, they shall fall to his use. 

21 And you shall call this day most 
solemn, and most holy. You shall do 
no servile work therein. It shall be an 
everlasting ordinance in all your dwell- 
ings and generations. 

22 * And when you reap the corn of 
your land, you shall not cut it to the 
very ground: neither shall you gather 
the ears that remain ; but you shall leave 
them for the poor and for the strangers. 
I am the Lord your God. 

23 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

24 9 Say to the children of Israel : The 
seventh month, on the first day of the 
month, you shall keep a sabbath, a memo- 
rial, with the sound of trumpets, and it 
shall be called holy. 

25 You shall do no servile work there- 
in, and you shall offer a holocaust to the 
Lord. 

26 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

27 * Upon the tenth day of this seventh 
month shall be the day of atonement, it 
shall be most solemn, and shall be called 
holy : and you shall afflict your souls on 
that day, and shall offer a holocaust to 
the Lord. 

28 You shall do no servile work in the 
time of this day : because it is a day of 
propitiation, that the Lord your God 
may be merciful unto you. 

29 Every soul that is not afflicted on this 
day, shall perish from among his people : 

30 And every soul that shall do any 
work, the same will I destroy from 
among his people. 

31 You shall do no work therefore on 
that day : it shall be an everlasting ordi- 
nance unto you in all your generations, 
and dwellings. 

32 It is a sabbath of rest, and you shall 


r Supra 16. 29 ; Num. 29. 7; John 7. 37. 


CHaP. 24. 


afflict your souls beginning on the ninth 
day of the month: from evening until 
evening you shall celebrate your sab- 
baths. 

33 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

34 Say to the children of Israel: From 
the fifteenth day of this same seventh 
month, shall be kept the feast of taber- 
nacles seven days to the Lord. 

35 The first day shall be called most 
solemn and most holy: you shall do no 
servile work therein. And seven days 
you shall offer holocausts to the Lord. 

36 The eighth day also shall be most sol- 
emn and most holy, and you shall offer 
holocausts to the Lord : for it is the day 
of assembly and congregation : you shall 
do no servile work therein. 

37 These are the feasts of the Lord, 
which you shall call most solemn and 
most holy, and shall offer on them obla- 
tions to the Lord, holocausts and liba- 
tions according to the rite of every day, 

38 Besides the sabbaths of the Lord, 
and your gifts, and those things that you 
offer by vow, or which you shall give to 
the Lord voluntarily. 

39 So from the fifteenth day of the sev- 
enth month, when you shall have gath- 
ered in all the fruits of your land, you 
shall celebrate the feast of the Lord seven 
days: on the first day and the eighth 
shall be a sabbath, that is a day of rest. 

40 And you shall take to you on the 
first day the fruits of the fairest tree, 
and branches of palm trees, and boughs 
of thick trees, and willows of the brook, 
and you shall rejoice before the Lord 
your God. 

41 And you shall keep the solemnity 
thereof seven days in the year. It shall 
be an everlasting ordinance in your gen- 
erations. In the seventh month shall 
you celebrate this feast. 

42 And you shall dwell in bowers seven 
days : every one that is of the race of 
Israel, shall dwell in tabernacles : 

43 That your posterity may know, that 
I made the children of Israel to dwell 
in tabernacles, when I brought them out 
of the land of Egypt. I am the Lord 
your God. 

44 And Moses spoke concerning the 
feasts of the Lord to the children of 
Israel. 

CHAPTER 24. 


The oil for the lamps. The loaves of proposition. 
The punishment of blasphemy. 


LEVITICUS. 











135 


fee the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : s 

2 Command the children of Israel, 
that they bring unto thee the finest and 
clearest oil of olives, to furnish the lamps 
continually, 

3 Without the veil of the testimony in 
the tabernacle of the covenant. And 
Aaron shall set them from evening until 
morning before the Lord, by a perpetual 
service and rite in your generations. 

4 They shall be set upon the most pure 
candlestick before the Lord contin- 
ually. 

5 Thou shalt take also fine flour, and 
shalt bake twelve loaves thereof, two 
tenths shall be in every loaf : 

6 And thou shalt set them six and six 
one against another upon the most clean 
table before the Lord : 

7 And thou shalt put upon them the 
clearest frankincense, that the bread 
may be for a memorial of the oblation of 
the Lord. 

8 Every sabbath they shall be changed 
before the Lord, being received of the 
children of Israel by an everlasting cove- 
nant : 

g And they shall be Aaron’s and his 
sons’, that they may eat them in the holy 
place : because it is most holy of the sac- 
rifices of the Lord by a perpetual right. 

1o And behold there went out the son 
of a woman of Israel, whom she had of an 
Egyptian, among the children of Israel, 
and fell at words in the camp with a 
man of Israel. 

rz And when he had blasphemed the 
name, and had cursed it, he was brought 
to Moses: (now his mother was called 
Salumith, the daughter of Dabri, of the 
tribe of Dan :) 

12 And they put him into prison, till 
they might know what the Lord would 
command. 

13 And the Lord spoke to Moses, 

I4 Saying: Bring forth the blasphemer 
without the camp, and let them that 
heard him, put their hands upon his head, 
and let all the people stone him. 

15 And thou shalt speak to the children 
of Israel: the man that curseth his God, 
shall bear his sin : 

16 And he that blasphemeth the name 
of the Lord, dying let him die: all the 
multitude shall stone him, whether he be 
a native or a stranger. He that blas- 
phemeth the name of the Lord, dying 
let him die. 








s A.M. 


2514. 


136 


17 ‘ He that striketh and killeth a man, 
dying let him die. 

18 He that killeth a beast, shall make it 
good, that is to say, shall give beast for 
beast. 

19 He that giveth a blemish to any of 
his neighbours : as he hath done, so shall 
it be done to him : 

20 * Breach for breach, eye for eye, tooth 
for tooth, shall he restore. What blemish 
he gave, the like shall he be compelled 
to suffer. 

21 He that striketh a beast, shall render 
another. He that striketh a man shall 
be punished. 

22 Let there be equal judgment among 
you, whether he be a stranger, or a na-| 
tive that offends : because I am the Lord 
your God. 

23 And Moses spoke to the children of 
Israel : and they brought forth him that 
had blasphemed, without the camp, and 


LEVITICUS. 





they stoned him. And the children of 
Israel did as the Lord had commanded 
Moses. 


CHAPTER 25. 


The law of the seventh and of the fiftieth year of 
jubtlee. 


Ae? the Lord spoke to Moses in 
mount Sinai, saying: ” 

2 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
thou shalt say to them : When you shall 
have entered into the land which I will 
give you, observe the rest of the sabbath 
to the Lord. 

3 » Six years thou shalt sow thy field 
and six years thou shalt prune thy vine- 
yard, and shalt gather the fruits there- 
of : 

4 But in the seventh year there shall be 
a sabbath to the land, of the resting of 
the Lord : thou shalt not sow thy field, 
nor prune thy vineyard. 

5 What the ground shall bring forth of 
itself, thou shalt not reap: neither shalt 
thou gather the grapes of the firstfruits 
as a vintage: for it is a year of rest to 
the land : 

6 But they shall be unto you for meat, 
to thee and to thy manservant, to thy 
maidservant and thy hireling, and to the 
strangers that sojourn with thee: 

7 All things that grow shall be meat to 
thy beasts and to thy cattle. 

8 Thou shalt also number to thee seven 


t Ex. 21. 12. —u Ex. 21. 24; Deut. 19. 21; 


Cuap.25. Ver.10. Remission. That is, a gen- 
eral release and discharge from debts and bondage, 


weeks of years, that is to say, seven 
times seven, which together forty- 
nine years : 

g And thou shalt sound the trumpet in 
the seventh month, the tenth day of the 
month, in the time of the expiation in all 
your land. 

1o And thou shalt sanctify the fiftieth 
year, and shalt proclaim remission to all 
the inhabitants of thy land : for it is the 
year of jubilee. Every man shall return 
to his possession, and every one shall go 
back to his former family : 

11 Because it is the jubilee and the fif- 
tieth year. You shall not sow, nor reap 
the things that grow in the field of their 
own accord, neither shall you gather the 
firstfruits of the vines, 

12 Because of the sanctification of the 
jubilee : but as they grow you shall pre- 
sently eat them. 

13 In the year of the jubilee all shall 
return to their possessions. 

14 When thou shalt sell any thing to thy 
neighbour, or shalt buy of him; grieve not 
thy brother: but thou shalt buy of him 
according to the number of years from 
the jubilee. 

15 And he shall sell to thee according to 
the computation of the fruits. 

16 The more years remain after the 
jubilee, the more shall the price increase : 
and the less time is counted, so much the 
less shalt the purchase cost. For he 
shall sell to thee the time of the fruits. 

17 Do not afflict your countrymen, but 
let every one fear his God : because I am 
the Lord your God. 

18 Do my precepts, and keep m, judg- 
ments, and fulfil them: that you may 
dwell in the land without any fear, 

19 And the ground may yield you its 
fruits, of which you may eat your fill, 
fearing no man’s invasion. 

20 But if you say : What shall we eat 
the seventh year, if we sow not, nor 
gather our fruits ? 

21 I will give you my blessing the sixth 
year, and it shall yield the fruits of three 
years : 

22 And the eighth year you shall sow, 
and shall eat of the old fruits, until the 
ninth year : till new grow up, you shall 
eat the old store. 

23 The land also shall not be sold for 
ever: because it is mine, and you are 


Matt. 5. 38.— v. A. M. 2514.— w Ex. 23. ro. 


and a reinstating of every man in his former posses- 
sions. 


CuHap. 26. LEVITICUS. 137 


strangers and sojourners with me.|sojourner : he shall work with thee until 

24 For which cause all the country of| the year of the jubilee, 
your possession shall be under the condi-} 41 And afterwards he shall go out with 
tion of redemption. his children, and shall return to his kin- 

25 If thy brother being impoverished | dred and to the possession of his fathers, 
sell his little possession, and his kinsman} 42 For they are my servants, and I 
will, he may redeem what he had sold. brought them out of the land of Egypt: 

26 But if he have no kinsman, and he|let them not be sold as bondmen : 
himself can find the price to redeem it: | 43 Afflict him not by might, but fear 

27 The value of the fruits shall be|thy God. 
counted from that time when he sold it:| 44 Let your bondmen, and your bond- 
and the overplus he shall restore to the| women, be of the nations that are round 
buyer, and so shall receive his possession | about you. 
again. 45 And of the strangers that sojourn 

28 But if his hands find not the means|among you, or that were born of them 
to repay the price, the buyer shall have|in your land, these you shall have for 
what he bought, until the year of the|servants: 
jubilee. For in that year all that is sold|° 46 And by right of inheritance shall 
shall return to the owner, and to the|leave them to your posterity, and shall 
ancient possessor. possess them for ever. But oppress not 

29 He that selleth a house within the} your brethren the children of Israel by 
walls of a city, shall have the liberty to} might. 
redeem it, until one year be expired : 47 lf the hand of a stranger or a so- 

30 If he redeem it not, and the whole|journer grow strong among you, and thy 
year be fully out, the buyer shall possess! brother being impoverished sell himself 
it, and his posterity for ever, and it can-| to him, or to any of his race : 
not be redeemed, not even in the jubi-| 48 After the sale he may be redeemed. 
lee. He that will of his brethren shall redeem 

31 But if the house be in a village, that} him : 
hath no walls, it shall be sold according 49 Either his uncle, or his uncle’s son, 
to the same law as the fields : if it be not|or his kinsman, by blood, or by affinity. 
redeemed before, in the jubilee it shall! But if he himself be able also, he shall 
return to the owner. j|redeem himself, 

32 The houses of Levites, which are in} 50 Counting only the years from the 
cities, may always be redeemed: time of his selling unto the year of the 

33 If they be not redeemed, in the jubi-} jubilee: and counting the money that he 
lee they shall all return to the owners, |was sold for, according to the number of 
because the houses of the cities of the|the years and the reckoning of a hired 
Levites are for their possessions among| servant, 
the children of Israel. 51 If there be many years that remain 

34 But let not their suburbs be sold, | until the jubilee, according to them shall 
because it is a perpetual possession. he also repay the price. 

35 lf thy brother be impoverished, and} 52 If few, he shall make the reckoning 
weak of hand, and thou receive him as|with him according to the number of the 
a stranger and sojourner, and he live; vears, and shall repay to the buyer of 
with thee, what remaineth of the years, 

36 Take not usury of him nor more than] 53 His wages being allowed for which 
thou gavest : fear thy God, that thy bro-|he served before: he shall not afflict him 
ther may live with thee. violently in thy sight. 

37 Thou shalt not give him thy money| 54 And if by these means he cannot be 
upon usury, nor exact of him any increase| redeemed, in the year of the jubilee he 
of fruits. shall go out with his children. 

38 Lam the Lord your God, who brought} 55 For the children of Israel are my 
you out of the land of Egypt, that I might|servants, whom I brought forth out of 
give you the land of Chanaan, and might| the land of Egypt. 
be your God. 

39 If thy brother constrained by poverty, 
sell himself to thee, thou shalt not oppress 
him with the service of bondservants : 

40 But he shall be as a hireling, and a 


CHAPTER 26. 


Gods promises to them that keep his command- 
ments. And the many punishments with which 
he threatens transgressors. 


138 


| AM the Lord your God: * you shall 
not make to yourselves any idol or 
graven thing, neither shall you erect 
pillars, nor set up a remarkable stone in 
your land, to adore it : for I am the Lord 
your God. 

2 Keep my sabbaths, and reverence my 
sanctuary : I am the Lord. 

3 » If you walk in my precepts, and keep 
my commandments, and do them, I will 
give you rain in due seasons. 

4 And the ground shall bring forth its 
increase, and the trees shall be filled 
with fruit. 

5 The threshing of your harvest shall 
reach unto the vintage, and the vintage 
shall reach unto the sowing time: and 
you shall eat your bread to the full, and 
dwell in your land without fear. 

6 I will give peace in your coasts : you 
shall sleep, and there shall be none to 
make you afraid. I will take away evil 
beasts: and the sword shall not pass 
through your quarters. 

7 You shall pursue your enemies, and 
they shall fall before you. 

8 Five of yours shall pursue a hundred 
others, and a hundred of you ten thou- 
sand : your enemies shall fall before you 
by the sword. 

g I will look on you, and make you in- 
crease: you shall be multiplied, and I 
will establish my covenant with you. 

10 You shall eat the oldest of the old 
store, and, new coming on, you shall cast 
away the old. 

11 I will set my tabernacle in the midst 
of you, and my soul shall not cast you off. 

12 # I will walk among you, and will be 
your God, and you shall be my people. 

13 I am the Lord your God : who have 
brought you out of the land of the Egyp- 
tians, that you should not serve them, 
and who have broken the chains of your 
necks, that you might go upright. 

14 4 But if you will not hear me, nor do 
all my commandments, 

15 If you despise my laws, and contemn 
my judgments so as not to do those things 
which are appointed by me, and to make 
void my covenant : 

16 I also will do these things to you: I 
will quickly visit you with poverty, and 
burning heat, which shall waste your 
eyes, and consume your lives. You shall 
sow your seed in vain, which shall be 
devoured by your enemies. 


Ex. 20. 4 ; Deut. 5. 8 ; Ps. 96. 7. 
y Deut. 28. 1. 


x A.M. 2514. 


LEVITICUS. 


CuHapP. 26. 


17 I will set my face against and 
you shall fall down before meteast amy 
and shall be made subject to them that 
hate you, you shall flee when no man 
pursueth you. 

18 But if you will not yet for all this 
obey me: I will chastise you seven times 
more for your sins, 

19 And I will break the pride of your 
stubbornness, and I will a to you the 
heaven above as iron, and the earth as 
brass : 

20 Your labour shall be spent in vain, 
the ground shall not bring forth her in- 
crease, nor the trees yield their fruit. 

21 If you walk contrary to me, and will 
nor hearken to me, I will bring seven 
times more plagues upon you for your 
sins : 

22 And I will send in upon you the 
beasts of the field, to destroy you and 
your cattle, and make you few in number, 
and that your highways may be desolate. 

23 And if even so you will not amend, 
but will walk contrary to me: 

24 I also will walk contrary to you, and 
will strike you seven times for your sins. 

25 And I will bring in upon you the 
sword that shall avenge my covenant. 
And when you shall flee into the cities, 
I will send the pestilence in the midst of 
you, and you shall be delivered into the 
hands of your enemies, 

26 After I shall have broken the staft 
of your bread : so that ten women shall 
bake your bread in one oven, and give it 
out by weight: and you shall eat, and 
shall not be filled. 

27 But if you will not for all this 
hearken to me, but will walk against me : 

28 I will also go against you with oppo- 
site fury, and I will chastise you with 
seven plagues for your sins, 

29 So that you shall eat the flesh of 
your sons and of your daughters. 

30 I will destroy your high places, and 
break your idols. You shall fall among 
the ruins of your idols, and my soul shall 
abhor you. 

31 Insomuch that I will bring your 
cities to be a wilderness, and I will make 
your sanctuaries desolate, and will re- 
ceive no more your sweet odours. 

32 And I will destroy your land, and 
your enemies shall be astonished at it, 
when they shall be the inhabitants 
thereof. 

z 2 Cor. 6. 16. 
a Deut. 28. 15 ; Mal. 2. 2. 


CHAP. 27. 


LEVITICUS. 


139 


33 And I will scatter you among the|between him and the children of Israel 


Gentiles, and I will draw out the sword 
after you, and your land shall be desert, 
and your cities destroyed. 

34 Then shall the land enjoy her sab- 
baths all the days of her desolation : 
when you shall be 

35 In the enemy’s land, she shall keep 
a sabbith, and rest in the sabbaths of her 
desolation, because she did not rest in 
your sabbaths when you dwelt therein. 

36 And as to them that shall remain of 
you I will send fear in their hearts in 
the countries of their enemies, the sound 
of a flying leaf shall terrify them, and 
they shall flee as it were from the sword : 
they shall fall, when no man pursueth 
them, 

37 And they shall every one fall upon 
their brethren as fleeing from wars, none 
of you shall dare to resist your enemies. 

38 You shall perish among the Gentiles, 
and an enemy’s land shall consume you. 

39 And if of them also some remain, 
they shall pine away in their iniquities, 
in the land of their enemies, and they 
shall be afflicted for the sins of their 
fathers, and their own : 

40 Until they confess their iniquities 
and the iniquities of their ancestors, 
whereby they have transgressed against 
me, and walked contrary unto me. 

41 Therefore I also will walk against 
them, and bring them into their enemies’ 
land until their uncircumcised mind be 
ashamed : then shall they pray for their 
sins. 

42 And I will remember my covenant, 
that I made with Jacob, and Isaac, and 
Abraham. I will remember also the land: 

43 Which when she shall be left by 
them, shall enjoy her sabbaths, being 
desolate for them. But they shall pray 
for their sins, because they rejected my 
judgments, and despised my laws. 

44 And yet for all that when they were 
in the land of their enemies, I did not 
cast them off altogether, neither did I so 
despise them that they should be quite 
consumed, and I should make void my 
covenant with them. For I am the Lord 
their God. 

45 And I will remember my former 
covenant, when I brought them out of 
the land of Egypt, in the sight of the 
Gentiles, to be their God. I am the 
Lord. These are the judgments, and pre- 
cepts, and laws, which the Lord gave 








in mount Sinai by the hand of Moses. 
CHAPTER 27. 


Of vows and tithes. 


ee the Lord spoke to Moses, 
ing : 6 

2 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
thou shalt say to them: The man that 
shall have made a vow, and promised his 
soul to God, shall give the price accord- 
ing to estimation. 

3 If it be a man from twenty years old 
unto sixty years old, he shall give fifty 
sicles of silver, after the weight of the 
sanctuary : 

4 If a woman, thirty. 

5 But from the fifth year until the twen- 
tieth, a man shall give twenty sicles: a 
woman ten. 

6 From one month until the fifth year, 
for a male shall be given five sicles : for 
a female three. 

7 A man that is sixty years old or up- 
ward, shall give fifteen sicles : a woman 
ten. 

8 If he be poor, and not able to pay the 
estimation, he shall stand before the 
priest : and as much as he shall value 
him at, and see him able to pay, so much 
shall he give. 

9 But a beast that may be sacrificed to 
the Lord, if any one shall vow, shall be 
holy, 

to And cannot be changed, that is to 
Say, neither a better for a worse, nor a 
worse for a better. And if he shall 
change it : both that which was changed, 
and that for which it was changed, shall 
be consecrated to the Lord. 

tr An unclean beast, which cannot be 
sacrificed to the Lord, if any man shall 
vow, shall be brought before the priest : 

12 Who judging whether it be good or 
bad, shall set the price : 

13 Which if he that offereth it will give, 
he shall add above the estimation the 
fifth part. 

14 If a man shall vow his house, and 
sanctify it to the Lord, the priest shall 
consider it, whether it be good or bad, 
and it shall be sold according to the 
price, which he shall appoint. 

15 But if he that vowed, will redeem it, 
he shall give the fifth part of the estima- 
tion over and above, and shall have the 
house. 

16 And if he vow the field of his pos- 


say- 





b A.M. 2514. 


140 


session, and consecrate it to the Lord, 
the price shall be rated according to the 
measure of the seed. If the ground be 
sowed with thirty bushels of barley, let 
it be sold for fifty sicles of silver. 

17 If he vow his field immediately from 
the year of jubilee that is beginning, as 
much as it may be worth, at so much it 
shall be rated. 

18 But if some time after, the priest 
shall reckon the money according to the 
number of years that remain until the 
jubilee, and the price shall be abated. 

19 And if he that had vowed,will redeem 
his field, he shall add the fifth part of the 
money of the estimation, and shall pos- 
sess it. 

zo And if he will not redeem it, but it 
be sold to any other man, he that vowed 
it, may not redeem it any more: 

21 For when the day of jubilee cometh, 
it shall be sanctified to the Lord, and as 
a possession consecrated, pertaineth to 
the right of the priests. 

22 If a field that was bought, and not 
of a man’s ancestors’ possession, be sanc- 
tified to the Lord, 

23 The priest shail reckon the price 
according to the number of years: unto 
the jubilee : and he that had vowed, shall 
give that to the Lord. 

24 But in the jubilee, it shall return to 
the former owner, who had sold it, and 
had it in the lot of his possession. 

25 All estimation shall be made accord- 


NUMBERS. 


4 


CHAP. 1. 


26 The firstborn, which belong to the — 


Lord, no man may san and vow: 
whether it be bullock, or sheep, they are 
the Lord’s. 


27 And if it be an unclean beast, he that — 


offereth it shall redeem it, according to 
thy estimation, and shall add the 
part of the price. If he will not redeem 
it, it shall be sold to another for how 
much soever it was estimated by thee. 

28 4 Any thing that is devoted to the 
Lord, whether it be man, or beast, or 
field, shall not be sold, neither may it be 
redeemed. Whatsoever is once conse- 
crated shall be holy of holies to the 
Lord. 

29 And any consecration that is offered 
by man, shall not be redeemed, but dying 
shall die. 

30 All tithes of the land,whether of corn, 
or of the fruits of trees, are the Lord’s, 
and are sanctified to him. 

31 And if any man will redeem his tithes, 
he shall add the fifth part of them. 

32 Of all the tithes of oxen, and sheep, 
and goats, that pass under the shepherd’s 
rod, every tenth that cometh shall be 
sanctified to the Lord. 

33 It shall not be chosen neither good 
nor bad, neither shall it be changed for 
another. If any man change it: both 
that which was changed, and that for 
which it was changed, shall be sanctified 
to the Lord, and shall not be redeemed. 

34 These are the precepts which the 





ing to the sicle of the sanctuary. ¢ A| Lord commanded Moses for the children 
sicle hath twenty obols. of Israel in mount Sinai. 
THE 


BOOK OF 


NUMBERS. 


This fourth Book of Moses is called NUMBERS, because it begins with the numbering 


of the people. 


The Hebrews, from its first words, call it VA1IEDABBER. 


It contains 


the transactions of the Israelites from the second month of the second year after their 
going out of Egypt, until the beginning of the eleventh month of the fortieth year ; that 


ts, a history almost of thirty-nine years. 


CHAPTER 1. 


The children of Israel are numbered: the Levites 
are designed to serve the tabernacle. 


ee the Lord spoke to Moses in the 


desert of Sinai in the tabernacle of 


the covenant, the first day of the second 


month, the second year of their going 
out of Egypt, saying: ¢ 

2 / Take the sum of all the congregation 
of the children of Israel by their families, 
and houses, and the names of every one, 
as many as are of the male sex, 


c Ex. 30. 13; Num. 3. 47; Ezech. 45. 12. —d Jos. 6. 19. —eA. M. 2514. Ante C. 1490. —/f Ex. 30.12. 


CuHapP. I. 


3 From twenty years old and upwards, 
of all the men of Israel fit for war, and 
you shall number them by their troops, 
thou and Aaron. 

4 And there shall be with you the princes 
of the tribes, and of the houses in their 
kindreds, 

5 Whose names are these: Of Ruben, 
Elisur the son of Sedeur. 

6 Of Simeon, Salamiel the son of Su- 
risaddai. 

7 Of Juda, Nahasson theson of Aminadab. 

8 Of Issachar, Nathanael the son of 
Suar. 

9 Of Zabulon, Eliab the son of Helon. 

to And of the sons of Joseph : of Ephra- 
im, Elisama the son of Ammiud: of 
Manasses, Gamaliel the son of Phadassur. 

tr Of Benjamin, Abidan the son of 
Gedeon. 

12 Of Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammisad- 
dai. 

13 Of Aser, Phegiel the son of Ochran. 

14 Of Gad, Eliasaph the son of Duel. 

15 Of Nephtali, Ahira the son of Enan. 

16 These ave the most noble princes of 
the multitude by their tribes and kin- 
dreds, and the chiefs of the army of 
Israel : 

17 Whom Moses and Aaron took with 
all the multitude of the common people : 

18 And assembled them on the first day 
of the second month, reckoning them up 
by the kindreds, and houses, and families, 
and heads, and names of every one from 
twenty years old and upward, 

1g As the Lord had commanded Moses. 
And they were numbered in the desert 
of Sinai. 

20 Of Ruben the eldest son of Israel, by 
their generations and families and houses 
and names of every head, all that were 
of the male sex, from twenty years old 
and upward, that were able to go forth 
to war, 

21 Were forty-six thousand five hun- 
dred. 

22 Of the sons of Simeon by their gener- 
ations and families, and houses of their 
kindreds, were reckoned up by the names 
and heads of every one, all that were of 
the male sex, from twenty years old and 
upward, that were able to go forth to war, 

23 Fifty-nine thousand three hundred. 

24 Of the sons of Gad, by their genera- 
tions and families and houses of their 
kindreds were reckoned up by the names 
of every one from twenty years old and 
upward, all that were able to go forth to 
war, 


NUMBERS. 


“ 
141 


25 Forty-five thousand six hundred and 

fifty. 
26 Of the sons of Juda, by their gener- 
ations and families and houses of their 
kindreds, by the names of every one 
from twenty years old and upward, all 
that were able to go forth to war, 

27 Were reckoned up seventy-four thou- 
sand six hundred. 

28 Of the sons of Issachar, by their 
generations and families and houses of 
their kindreds, by the names of every 
one from twenty years old and upward, 
all that could go forth to war, 

29 Were reckoned up fifty-four thou- 
sand four hundred. 

30 Of the sons of Zabulon, by the gen- 
erations and families and houses of 
their kindreds, were reckoned up by the 
names of every one from twenty years 
old and upward, all that were able to go 
forth to war, 

31 Fifty-seven thousand four hundred. 
32 Of the sons of Joseph, namely, of 
the sons of Ephraim, by the generations 
and families and houses of their kin- 
dreds, were reckoned up by the names 
of every one, from twenty years old and 
upward, all that were able to go forth to 
war, 

33 Forty thousand five hundred. 

34 Moreover of the sons of Manasses, 
by the generations and families and 
houses of their kindreds, were reckoned 
up by the names of every one from 
twenty years old and upward, all that 
could go forth to war, 

35 Thirty-two thousand two hundred. 
36 Of the sons of Benjamin, by their 
generations and families and houses of 
their kindreds, were reckoned up by the 
names of every one from twenty years 
old and upward, all that were able to go 
forth to war, 

37 Thirty-five thousand four hundred. 

38 Of the sons of Dan, by their genera- 
tions and families and houses of their 
kindreds, were reckoned up by the 
names of every one from twenty years 
old and upward, all that were able to go 
forth to war, 

39 Sixty-two thousand seven hundred. 
40 Of the sons of Aser, by their genera- 
tions and families and houses of their 
kindreds, were reckoned up by the 
names of every one from twenty years 
old and upward, all that were able to go 
forth to war, 

41 Forty-one thousand and five hun- 
dred. 


142 


NUMBERS. 


= <=: 


CHAP. 2. 


42 Of the sons of Nephtali, by their|of his sons shall be Nahasson the son of 


generations and families and houses of 
their kindreds, were reckoned up by the 
names of every one from twenty years 
old and upward, all that were able to go 
forth to war, 

43 Fifty-three thousand four hundred. 

44 These are they who were numbered 
by Moses and Aaron, and the twelve 
princes of Israel, every one by the 
houses of their kindreds. 

45 And the whole number of the chil- 
dren of Israel by their houses and fami- 
lies, from twenty years old and upward, 
that were able to go to war, 

46 Were six hundred and three thou 
sand five hundred and fifty men. 





47 But the Levites in the tribes of their | 


families were not numbered with them. 

48 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

49 Number not the tribe of Levi, neither 
shalt thou put down the sum of them 
with the children of Israel : 

50 But appoint them over the taber- 
nacle of the testimony, and all the ves- 
sels thereof, and whatsoever pertaineth 
to the ceremonies. They shall carry the 
tabernacle and all the furniture thereof : 
and they shall minister, and shall encamp 
round about the tabernacle. 

51 When you are to go forward, the 
Levites shall take down the tabernacle : 
when you are to camp, they shall set it 
up. What stranger soever cometh to it, 
shall be slain. 

52 And the children of Israel shall camp 
every man by his troops and bands and 
army. 

53 But the Levites shall pitch their 
tents round about the tabernacle, lest 
there come indignation upon the multi- 
tude of the children of Israel, and they 
shall keep watch, and guard the taber- 
nacle of the testimony. 

54 And the children of Israel did ac- 
cording to all things which the Lord had 
commanded Moses. 


CHAPTER 2. 


The order of the tribes in their camp. 


aD the Lord spoke to Moses and 
Aaron, saying: & 

2 All the children of Israel shall camp 
by their troops, ensigns, and standards, 
and the houses of their kindreds, round 
about the tabernacle of the covenant. 

3 On the east Juda shall pitch his tents 
by the bands of his army : and the prince 


Aminadab. j 

4 And the whole sum of the fighting 
men of his stock, were seventy-four 
thousand six hundred. 

5 Next unto him they of the tribe of 
Issachar encamped, whose prince was 
Nathanael, the son of Suar. 

6 And the whole number of his fighting 
men were fifty-four thousand four hun- 
dred. 

7 In the tribe of Zabulon the prince 
was Eliab the son of Helon. 

8 And all the army of fighting men of 
his stock, were fifty-seven thousand four 
hundred. 

9 All that were numbered in the camp 
of Juda, were a hundred and eighty-six 
thousand four hundred: and they by 
their troops shall march first. 

10 In the camp of the sons of Ruben, on 
the south side, the prince shall be Elisur 
the son of Sedeur : 

11 And the whole army of his fighting 
men, that were numbered, were forty- 
six thousand five hundred. 

12 Beside him camped they of the tribe 
of Simeon: whose prince was Salamiel 
the son of Surisaddai. 

13 And the whole army of his fighting 
men, that were numbered, were fifty- 
nine thousand three hundred. 

14 In the tribe of Gad the prince was 
Eliasaph the son of Duel. 

15 And the whole army of his fighting 
men that were numbered, were forty- 
five thousand six hundred and fifty. 

16 All that were reckoned up in the 
camp of Ruben, were a hundred and 
fifty-one thousand four hundred and 
fifty, by their troops: they shall march 
in the second place. 

17 And the tabernacle of the testimony 
shall be carried by the officers of the 
Levites and their troops. As it shall be 
set up, so shallit be taken down. Every 
one shall march according to their 
places, and ranks. 

18 On the west side shall be the camp 
of the sons of Ephraim, whose prince 
was Elisama the son of Ammiud. 

19 The whole army of his fighting men, 
that were numbered, were forty thousand 
five hundred. 

20 And with them the tribe of the sons 
of Manasses, whose prince was Gamaliel 
the son of Phadassur. 

21 And the whole army of his fighting 


g A. M. 2514.Ante. C. 1490. 


CHAP. 3. 


men, that were numbered, were thirty- 
two thousand two hundred. 

22 In the tribe of the sons of Benja- 
min the prince was Abidan the son of 
Gedeon. 

23 And the whole army of his fighting 
men, that were reckoned up, were thirty- 
five thousand four hundred. 

24 All that were numbered in the camp 
of Ephraim, were a hundred and eight 
thousand one hundred by their troops: 
they shall march in the third place. 

25 On the north side camped the sons 
of Dan: whose prince was Ahiezar the 
son of Ammisaddai. 

26 The whole army of his fighting men, 
that were numbered, were sixty-two 
thousand seven hundred. 

27 Beside him they of the tribe of Aser 
pitched their tents: whose prince was 
Phegiel the son of Ochran. 

28 The whole army of his fighting men, 
that were numbered, were forty-one 
thousand five hundred. 

29 Of the tribe of the sons of Nephtali 
the prince was Ahira the son of Enan. 
30 The whole army of his fighting men, 
were fifty-three thousand four hundred. 
31 All that were numbered in the camp 
of Dan, were a hundred and fifty-seven 
thousand six hundred: and they shall 
march last. 

32 This is the number of the children 
of Israel, of theity army divided according 
to the houses of their kindreds and their 
troops, six hundred and three thousand 
five hundred and fifty. 

33 And the Levites were not numbered 
among the children of Israel : for so the 
Lord had commanded Moses. 

34 And the children of Israel did accord- 
ing to all things that the Lord had com- 
manded. They camped by their troops, 
and marched by the families and houses 
of their fathers. 


CHAPTER 3. 
The Levites are numbered and their offices distin- 


guished. They are taken in the place of the first- 
born of the children of Israel. 


ese are the generations of Aaron 
and Moses in the day that the Lord 
spoke to Moses in mount Sinai. 

2 And these the names of the sons of 
Aaron : his firstborn Nadab, then Abiu, 
and Eleazar, and Ithamar. 

3 These the names of the sons of Aaron 
the priests that were anointed, and 


h Ex. 6. 23. —1 Lev. 10. 1 and2;1 Par. 24. 2. 


NUMBERS. 














143 
whose hands were filled and consecrated, 
to do the functions of priesthood. 

4 ? Now Nadab and Abiu died, without 
children, when they offered strange fire 
before the Lord, in the desert of Sinai : 
and Eleazar and Ithamar performed the 
priestly office in the presence of Aaron 
their father. 

5 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 

6 Bring the tribe of Levi, and make 
them stand in the sight of Aaron the 
priest to minister to him, and let them 
watch, " 

7 And observe whatsoever appertaineth 
to the service of the multitude before 
the tabernacle of the testimony, 

8 And let them keep the vessels of the 


tabernacle, serving in the ministry 
thereof. 

g And thou shalt give the Levites for a 
gift, 


to To Aaron and to his sons, to whom 
they are delivered by the children of 
Israel. But thou shalt appoint Aaron 
and his sons over the service of priest- 
hood. The stranger that approacheth to 
minister, shall be put to death. 

ir And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 

12 I have taken the Levites from the 
children of Israel, for every firstborn 
that openeth the womb among the chil- 
dren of Israel, and the Levites shall be 
mine. 

13 7 For every firstborn is mine: since 
IT struck the firstborn in the land of 
Egypt: I have sanctified to myself what- 
soever is firstborn in Israel both of man 
and beast, they are mine. I am the 
Lord. 

14 And the Lord spoke to Moses in the 
desert of Sinai, saying : 

15 Number the sons of Levi by the 
houses of their fathers and their families, 
every male from one month and upward. 

16 Moses numbered them as the Lord 
had commanded. 

17 * And there were found sons of Levi 
by their names, Gerson and Caath and 
Merari. 

18 The sons of Gerson: 
Semel. 

19 The sons of Caath : Amram, and Jes- 
aar, Hebron and Oziel: 

20 The sons of Merari: 
Musi. 

21 Of Gerson were two families, 
Lebnites, and the Semeites : 

22 Of which were numbered, people of 


Lebni and 


Moholi and 


the 





j Ex. 13. 2; Infra 8. 16. — k Ex. 6. 16. 


144 
the male sex from one month and up- 
ward, seven thousand five hundred. 

23 These shall pitch behind the taber- 
nacle on the west, 

24 Under their prince Eliasaph the son 
of Lael. 

25 And their charge shall be in the tab- 
ernacle of the covenant: 

26 The tabernacle itself and the cover 
thereof, the hanging that is drawn before 
the doors of the tabernacle of the cove- 
nant, and the curtains of the court : the 
hanging also that is hanged in the entry 
of the court of the tabernacle, and what- 
soever belongeth to the rite of the altar, 
the cords of the tabernacle, and all the 
furniture thereof. 

27 Of the kindred of Caath come the 
families of the Amramites and Jesaarites 
and Hebronites and Ozielites. These are 
the families of the Caathites reckoned up 
by their names: 

28 All of the male sex from one month 
and upward, eight thousand six hundred : 
they shall have the guard of the sanc- 
tuary, 

29 And shall camp on the south side. 

30 And their prince shall be Elisaphan 
the son of Oziel: 

31 And they shall keep the ark, and the 
table and the candlestick, the altars, and 
the vessels of the sanctuary, wherewith 
they minister, and the veil, and all the 
furniture of this kind. 

32 And the prince of the princes of the 
Levites, Eleazar, the son of Aaron the 
priest, shall be over them that watch for 
the guard of the sanctuary. 

33 And of Merari are the families of the 
Moholites, and Musites, reckoned up by 
their names : 

34 All of the male kind from one month 
and upwards, six thousand two hundred. 

35 Their prince Suriel the son of Abi- 
haiel : they shall camp on the north side. 

36 Under their custody shall be the 
boards of the tabernacle, and the bars, 
and the pillars and their sockets, and all 
things that pertain to this kind of ser- 
vice : 

37 And the pillars of the court round 
about with their sockets, and the pins 
with their cords. 

38 Before the tabernacle of the cove- 
nant, that is to say on the east side, 
shall Moses and Aaron camp, with their 
sons, having the custody of the sanc- 





LA. M. 2514. Ante C. 1490. 
m Ex.30.13; Lev. 27. 25; Infra 18.16; Ezech. 45. 12. 


NUMBERS. 


Cnap. 4. 
tuary, in the midst of the children of 
Israel. What stranger soever cometh 
unto it, shall be put to death. 

39 All the Levites, that ! Moses and Aar- 
on numbered according to the precept 
of the Lord, by their families, of the 
male kind from one month and upward, 
were twenty-two thousand. 

40 And the Lord said to Moses : Num- 
ber the firstborn of the male sex of the 
children of Israel, from one month and 
upward, and thou shalt take the sum of 
them. 

41 And thou shalt take the Levites to 
me for all the firstborn of the children 
of Israel, I am the Lord : and their cattle 
for all the firstborn of the cattle of the 
children of Israel: 

42 Moses reckoned up, as the Lord had 
commanded, the firstborn of the children 
of Israel : 

43 And the males by their names, from 
one month and upward, were twenty- 
two thousand two hundred and seventy- 
three. 

44 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

45 Take the Levites for the firstborn 
of the children of Israel, and the cattle 
of the Levites for their cattle, and the 
Levites shall be mine. I am the Lord. 

46 But for the price of the two hundred 
and seventy-three, of the firstborn of the 
children of Israel, that exceed the num- 
ber of the Levites, 

47 Thou shalt take five sicles for every 
head, according to the weight of the 
sanctuary. ™ A sicle hath twenty obols. 

48 And thou shalt give the money to 
Aaron and his sons, the price of them 
that are above. 

49 Moses therefore took the money of 
them that were above, and whom they 
had redeemed from the Levites, 

50 For the firstborn of the children of 
Israel, one thousand three hundred and 
sixty-five sicles, according to the weight 
of the sanctuary, 

51 And gave it to Aaron and his sons, 
according to the word that the Lord had 
commanded him. 


CHAPTER 4. 


The age and time of the Levites’ service ; thetr of- 
fices and burdens. 


ANP the Lord spoke to Moses, and 
Aaron, saying: * 
2 Take the sum of the sons of Caath 


n A. M. 2514. 


CHAP. 4. 


from the midst of the Levites, by their 
houses and families. 

3 From thirty years old and upward, to 
fifty years old, of all that go in to stand 
and to minister in the tabernacle of the 
covenant. 

4 This is the service of the sons of 
Caath : 

5 When the camp is to set forward, 
Aaron and his sons shall go into the tab- 
ernacle of the covenant, and the holy of 
holies, and shall take down the veil that 
hangeth before the door, and shall wrap 
up the ark of the testimony in it, 

6 And shall cover it again with a cover 
of violet skins, and shall spread over it a 
cloth all of violet, and shall put in the 
bars. 

7 They shall wrap up also the table of 
proposition in a cloth of violet, and shall 
put with it the censers and little mortars, 
the cups and bowls to pour out the liba- 
tions : the loaves shall be always on it: 

8 And they shall spread over it a cloth 
of scarlet, which again they shall cover 
with a covering of violet skins, and shall 
put in the bars. 

9 They shall take also a cloth of violet 
wherewith they shall cover the candle- 
stick with the lamps and tongs thereof 
and the snuffers and all the oil vessels, 
which are necessary for the dressing of 
the lamps : 

to And over all they shall put a cover 
of violet skins and put in the bars. 

1x And they shall wrap up the golden 
altar also in a cloth of violet, and shall 
spread over it a cover of violet skins, 
and put in the bars. 

12 All the vessels wherewith they min- 
ister in the sanctuary, they shall wrap 
up in a cloth of violet, and shall spread 
over it a cover of violet skins, and put 
in the bars. 

13 They shall cleanse the altar also from 
the ashes, and shall wrap it up in a pur- 
ple cloth, 

14 And shall put it with all the vessels 
that they use in the ministry thereof, 
that is to say, firepans, fleshhooks and 
forks, pothooks and _ shovels. They 
shall cover all the vessels of the altar 
together with a covering of violet skins, 
and shall put in the bars. 

15 And when Aaron and his sons have 
wrapped up the sanctuary and the ves- 
sels thereof at the removing of the 
camp, then shall the ° sons of Caath en- 


NUMBERS. 





145 


ter in to carry the things wrapped up: 
and they shall not touch the vessels of 
the sanctuary, lest they die. These are 
the burdens of the sons of Caath : in the 
tabernacle of the covenant: 

16 And over them shall be Eleazar the 
son of Aaron the priest, to whose charge 
pertaineth the oil to dress the lamps, and 
the sweet incense, and the sacrifice, that 
is always offered, and the oil of unction, 
and whatsoever pertaineth to the ser- 
vice of the tabernacle, and of all the ves- 
sels that are in the sanctuary. 

17 And the Lord spoke to Moses and 
Aaron, saying : 

18 Destroy not the people of Caath 
from the midst of the Levites : 

19 But do this to them, that they may 
live, and not die, by touching the holies 
of holies. Aaron and his sons shall go 
in, and they shall appoint every man his 
work, and shall divide the burdens that 
every man is to carry. 

20 Let not others by any curiosity see 
the things that are in the sanctuary be- 
fore they be wrapped up, otherwise they 
shall die. 

21 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 

22 Take the sum of the sons of Gerson 
also by their houses and families and 
kindreds. 

23 From thirty years old and upward, 
unto fifty years old. Number them all 
that go in and minister in the tabernacle 
of the covenant. 

24 This is the office of the family of the 
Gersonites : 

25 To carry the curtains of the taber- 
nacle and the roof of the covenant, the 
other covering, and the violet covering 
over all, and the hanging that hangeth 
in the entry of the tabernacle of the 
covenant, 

26 The curtains of the court, and the 
veil in the entry that is before the taber- 
nacle. All things that pertain to the 
altar, the cords and the vessels of the 
ministry, 

27 The sons of Gerson shall carry, by 
the commandment of Aaron and his sons : 
and each man shall know to what burden 
he must be assigned. 

28 This is the service of the family of ~ 
the Gersonites in the tabernacle of the 
covenant, and they shall be under the 
hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the 
priest. 

29 Thou shalt reckon up the sons of 


ot Par. 15.15. 


146 


Merari also by the families and houses 
of their fathers, 

30 From thirty years old and upward, 
unto fifty years old, all that go in to the 
office of their ministry, and to the service 
of the covenant of the testimony. 

31 These are their burdens: They shall 
carry the boards of the tabernacle and the 
bars thereof, the pillars and their sockets, 

32 The pillars also of the court round 
about, with their sockets and pins and 
cords. They shall receive by account 
all the vessels and furniture, and so shall 
carry them. 

33 This is the office of the family of the 
Merarites, and their ministry in the taber- 
nacle of the covenant : and they shall be 
under the hand of Ithamar the son of 
Aaron the priest. 

34 So Moses and Aaron and the princes 
of the synagogue reckoned up the sons 
of Caath, by their kindreds and the 
houses of their fathers, 

35 From thirty years old and upward, 
unto fifty years old, all that go in to the 
ministry of the tabernacle of the cove- 
nant: 

36 And they were found two thousand 
seven hundred and fifty. 

37 This is the number of the people of 
Caath that go in to the tabernacle of the 
covenant: these did Moses and Aaron 
number according to the word of the 
Lord by the hand of Moses. 

38 The sons of Gerson also were num- 
bered by the kindreds and houses of 
their fathers, 

39 From thirty years old and upward, 
unto fifty years old, all that go in to 
minister in the tabernacle of the cove- 
nant : 

40 And they were found two thousand 
six hundred and thirty. 

41 This is the people of the Gersonites, 
whom Moses and Aaron numbered accord- 
ing to the word of the Lord. 

42 The sons of Merari also were num- 
bered by the kindreds and houses of 
their fathers, 

43 From thirty years old and upward, 
unto fifty years old, all that go in to 
fulfil the rites of the tabernacle of the 
covenant : 

44 And they were found three thousand 
two hundred. 

45 This is the number of the sons of 





p. A. M. 2514. 


Cuape. 5. Ver. 7. Shall confess. 


NUMBERS. 


Cnap. 5. 
Merari, whom Moses and Aaron reckoned 
up according to the commandment of 
the Lord by the hand of Moses. ‘ 

46 All that were reckoned up of the 
Levites, and whom Moses and Aaron and 
the princes of Israel took name, 
the kindreds and houses of their fathers, 

47 From thirty years old and upward, 
until fifty years old, that go into the 
ministry of the tabernacle, and to carry 
the burdens, 

48 Were in all eight thousand five hun- 
dred and eighty. 

49 Moses reckoned them up according 
to the word of the Lord, every one ac- 
cording to their office and burdens, as 
the Lord had commanded him. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The unclean are removed out of the camp: con- 
fesston of sins, and satisfaction : firstfruits and 
oblations belonging to the priests: trial of jealousy. 

hes the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 

ing: ? 

2 Command the children of Israel, that 
they cast out of the camp every leper, 
and whosoever hath an issue of seed, or 
is defiled by the dead : 

3 Whether it be man or woman, cast ye 
them out of the camp, lest they defile it 
when I shall dwell with you. 

4 And the children of Israel did so, and 
they cast them forth without the camp, 
as the Lord had spoken to Moses. 

5 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 

6 Say to the children of Israel : When a 
man or woman shall have committed any 
of all the sins that men are wont to 
commit, and by negligence shall have 
transgressed the commandment of the 
Lord, and offended, 

7 They shall confess their sin, and re- 
store the principal itself, and the fifth 
part over and above, to him against 
whom they have sinned. 

8 But if there be no one to receive it. 
they shall give it to the Lord, and it shall 
be the priest’s, besides the ram that is 
offered for expiation, to be an atoning 
sacrifice. 

9 All the firstfruits also, which the chil- 
dren of Israel offer, belong to the priest : 

to And whatsoever is offered into the 
sanctuary by every one, and is delivered 
into the hands of the priest, it shall be 
his. 


This confession and satisfaction, ordained in the Old Law, was a 


figure of the sacrament of penance. 


] 


| CHAP. 6. 


rr And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
12 Speak to the’ children of Israel, and 
thou shalt say to them : The man whose 
wife shall have gone astray, and contemn- 
ing her husband, 

13 Shall have slept with another man, 
and her husband cannot discover it, but 
the adultery is secret, and cannot be 
proved by witnesses, because she was 
not found in the adultery : 

14 If the spirit of jealousy stir up the 
husband against his wife, who either is 
defiled, or is charged with false suspicion, 

15 He shall bring her to the priest, and 
shall offer an oblation for her, the tenth 
part of a measure of barley meal: he 
shall not pour oil thereon, nor put frank- 
incense upon it: because it is a sacrifice 
of jealousy, and an oblation searching 
out adultery. 

16 The priest therefore shall offer it, and 
set it before the Lord. 

17 And he shall take holy water in an 
earthen vessel, and he shall cast a little 
earth of the pavement of the tabernacle 
into it. 

18 And when the woman shall stand be- 
fore the Lord, he shall uncover her head, 
and shall put on her hands the sacrifice 
of remembrance, and the oblation of 
jealousy : and he himself shall hold the 
most bitter waters, whereon he hath 
heaped curses with execration. 

19 And he shall adjure her, and shall 
say : If another man hath not slept with 
thee, and if thou be not defiled by for- 
saking thy husband’s bed, these most 
bitter waters, on which I have heaped 
curses, shall not hurt thee. 

20 But if thou hast gone aside from thy 
husband, and art defiled, and hast lain 
with another man: 

21 These curses shall light upon thee: 
The Lord make thee a curse, and an ex- 
ample for all among his people: may 
he make thy thigh to rot, and may thy 
belly swell and burst asunder. 

22 Let the cursed waters enter into thy 
belly, and may thy womb swell and thy 
thigh rot. And the woman shall answer, 
Amen, amen. 

23 And the priest shall write these curses 
in a book, and shall wash them out with 
the most bitter water, upon which he 
hath heaped the curses, 


NUMBERS. 


147 


24 And he shall give them her to drink. 
And when she hath drunk them up, 

25 The priest shall take from her hand 
the sacrifice of jealousy, and shall ele- 
vate it before the Lord, and shall put it 
upon the altar : yet so as first, 

26 To take a handful of the sacrifice of 
that which is offered, and burn it upon 
the altar: and so give the most bitter 
waters to the woman to drink. 

27 And when she hath drunk them, if 
she be defiled, and having despised her 
husband be guilty of adultery, the male- 
diction shall go through her, and her 
belly swelling, hey thigh shall rot: and 
the woman shall be a curse, and an ex- 
ample to all the people. 

28 But if she be not defiled, she shall 
not be hurt, and shall bear children. 

29 This is the law of jealousy. Ifa wo- 
man hath gone aside from her husband, 
and be defiled, 

30 And the husband stirred up by the 
spirit of jealousy bring her before the 
Lord, and the priest do to her according 
to all things that are here written : 

31 The husband shall be blameless, and 
she shall bear her iniquity. 


CHAPTER 6. 
The law of the Nazarites : the form of blessing the 
people. 
AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing: ¢ 


2 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
thou shalt say to them: When a man, 
or woman, shall make a vow to be sanc- 
tified, and will consecrate themselves to 
the Lord : 

3 They shall abstain from wine, and 
from every thing that may make a man 
drunk. They shall not drink vinegar of 
wine, or of any other drink, nor any 
thing that is pressed out of the grape: 
nor shall they eat grapes either fresh 
or dried. 

4 All the days that they are consecrated 
to the Lord by vow: they shall eat no- 
thing that cometh of the vineyard, from 
the raisin even to the kernel. 

All the time of his separation 7” no 
razor shall pass over his head, until the 
day be fulfilled of his consecration to the 
Lord. He shall be holy, and shall let 
the hair of his head grow. 





q A. M. 2514. 


y Judges 13. 5. 








Ver. 14. The spirit of jealousy, &c. This ordinance 
was designed to clear the innocent, and to prevent 
jealous husbands from doing mischief to their 


wives : as likewise to give all a horror of adultery, 
by punishing it in so remarkable a manner. 


148 


6 All the time of his consecration he 
shall not go in to any dead, 

7 Neither shall he make himself un- 
clean, even for his father, or for his mo- 
ther, or for his brother, or for his sister, 
when they die, because the consecration 
of his God is upon his head. 

8 All the days of his separation he shall 
be holy to the Lord. 

9 But if any man die suddenly before 
him: the head of his consecration shall 
be defiled : and he shall shave it forth- 
with on the same day of his purification, 
and again on the seventh day. 

10 And on the eighth day he shall bring 
two turtles, or two young pigeons to the 
priest in the entry of the covenant of the 
testimony. 

11 And the priest shall offer one for sin, 
and the other for a holocaust, and shall 
pray for him, for that he hath sinned by 
the dead : and he shall sanctify his head 
that day : 

12 And shall consecrate to the Lord the 
days of his separation, offering a lamb of 
one year for sin: yet so that the former 
days be made void, because his sanctifi- 
cation was profaned. 

13 This is the law of consecration. 
When the days which he had determined 
by vow shall be expired, he shall bring 
him to the door of the tabernacle of the 
covenant, 

14 And shall offer his oblation to the 
Lord : one he lamb of a year old with- 
out blemish for a holocaust, and one 
ewe lamb of a year old without blemish 
for a sin offering, and one ram without 
blemish for a victim of peace offering, 

15 A basket also of unleavened bread, 
tempered with oil, and wafers without 
leaven anointed with oil, and the liba- 
tions of each: 

16 And the priest shall present them 
before the Lord, and shall offer both the 
sin offering and the holocaust. 

17 But the ram he shall immolate for a 
sacrifice of peace offering to the Lord, 
offering at the same time the basket of 
unleavened bread, and the libations that 
are due by custom. 

18 s Then shall the hair of the conse- 
cration of the Nazarite, be shaved off 
before the door of the tabernacle of the 
covenant : and he shall take his hair, and 
lay it upon the fire, which is under the 
sacrifice of the peace offerings. 

19 And shall take the boiled shoulder 


s Acts 21. 24. —t Eccli. 36. 19. 


NUMBERS. 


CuHaP. 7 
of the ram, and one unleavened cake 
out of the basket, and one unleavened 
wafer, and he shall deliver them into the 
hands of the Nazarite, after his head is 
shaven. 

20 And receiving them again from him, 
he shall elevate them in the sight of the 
Lord : and they being sanctified shall be- 
long to the priest, as the breast, which 
was commanded to be separated, and 
the shoulder. After this the Nazarite 
may drink wine. 

21 This is the law of the Nazarite, when 
he hath vowed his oblation to the Lord 
in the time of his consecration, besides 
those things which his hand shall find, 
according to that which he had vowed in 
his mind, so shall he do for the fulfilling 
of his sanctification. 

22 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

23 Say to Aaron and his sons: us 
shall you bless the children of Israel, 
and you shall say to them: 

24 * The Lord bless thee, and keep thee. 

25 The Lord shew his face to thee, and 
have mercy on thee. 

26 The Lord turn his countenance to 
thee, and give thee peace. 

27 And they shall invoke my name upon 
the children of Israel, and I will bless 
them. 

CHAPTER 7. 

The offerings of the princes at the dedication of the 
tabernacle : God speaketh to Moses from the pro- 
pitiatory. 

as it came to pass in the day that 

Moses had finished the tabernacle, 

“and set it up, and had anointed and 
sanctified 7¢ with all its vessels, the altar 
likewise and all the vessels thereof, 

2 The princes of Israel and the heads of 
the families, in every tribe, who were 
the rulers of them who had been num- 
bered, offered 2 

3 Their gifts before the Lord, six wagons 
covered and twelve oxen. Two princes 
offered one wagon, and each one an ox, 
and they offered them before the taber- 
nacle. 

4 And the Lord said to Moses : 

5 Receive them from them to serve in 
the ministry of the tabernacle, and thou 
shalt deliver them to the Levites accord- 
ing to the order of their ministry. 

6 Moses therefore receiving the wagons 
and the oxen, delivered them to the Le- 
vites. 

7 Two wagons and four oxen he gave 


u Ex. 40. 16. —v A. M. 2514. 


—_—_— 


CHAP. 7. 


to the sons of Gerson, according to their 
necessity. 

8 The other four wagons, and eight oxen 
he gave to the sons of Merari, according 
to their offices and service, under the 
hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the 

riest. 

9 But to the sons of Caath he gave no 
wagons or oxen: because they serve in 
the sanctuary and carry their burdens 
upon their own shoulders. 

to And the princes offered for the dedi- 
cation of the altar on the day when it was 
anointed, their oblation before the altar. 

ir And the Lord said to Moses: Let 
each of the princes one day after another 
offer their gifts for the dedication of the 
altar. 

12 The first day Nahasson the son of 
Aminadab of the tribe of Juda offered 
his offering : 

13 And his offering was a silver dish 
weighing one hundred and thirty sicles, 
a silver bowl of seventy sicles according 
to the weight of the sanctuary, both full 
of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice : 

14 A little mortar of ten sicles of gold 
full of incense : 

15 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
lamb of a year old for a holocaust: 

16 And a buck goat for sin : 

17 And for the sacrifice of peace offer- 
ings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, 
five lambs of a year old. This was the 
offering of Nahasson the son of Amina- 
dab. 

18 The second day Nathanael the son 
of Suar, prince of the tribe of Issachar, 
made his offering, 

19 A silver dish weighing one hundred 
and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy 
sicles, according to the weight of the 
sanctuary, both full of flour tempered 
with oil for a sacrifice : 

20 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
sicles full of incense : 

21 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
lamb of a year oid for a holocaust: 

22 Anda buck goat for sin : 

23 And for the sacrifice of peace offer- 
ings, two oxen, five rams, five buck 
goats, five lambs of a year old. This was 
the offering of Nathanael the son of Suar. 

24 The third day the prince of the sons 
of Zabulon, Eliab the son of Helon, 

25 Offered a silver dish weighing one 
hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl 
of seventy sicles by the weight of the 
sanctuary, both full of flour tempered 
with oil for a sacrifice : 


NUMBERS. 


149 


26 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
sicles full of incense: 

27 An ox of the herd, and a ram, anda 
lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 

28 And a buck goat for sin: 

29 And for the sacrifice of peace offer- 
ings, two oxen, five rams, five buck 
goats, five lambs of a year old. This is 
the oblation of Eliab the son of Helon. 

30 The fourth day the prince of the 
sons of Ruben, Elisur the son of Sedeur, 

31 Offered a silver dish weighing one 
hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl 
of seventy sicles according to the weight 
of the sanctuary, both full of flour tem- 
pered with oil for a sacrifice : 

32 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
sicles full of incense: 

33 An ox of the herd, and a ram, anda 
lamb of a year old, for a holocaust : 

34 And a buck goat for sin: 

35 And for victims of peace offerings 
two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, 
five lambs of a year old. This was the 
offering of Elisur the son of Sedeur. 

36 The fifth day the prince of the sons 
of Simeon, Salamiel the son of Surisaddai, 

37 Offered a silver dish weighing one 
hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl 
of seventy sicles after the weight of the 
sanctuary, both full of flour tempered 
with oil for a sacrifice: 

38 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
sicles full of incense : 

39 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 

40 And a buck goat for sin: 

41 And for sacrifices of peace offerings, 
two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five 
lambs of a year old. This was the offer- 
ing of Salamiel the son of Surisaddai. 

42 The sixth day the prince of the sons 
of Gad, Eliasaph the son of Duel, 

43 Offered a silver dish weighing a hun- 
dred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of 
seventy sicles by the weight of the sanc- 
tuary, both full of flour tempered with 
oil for sacrifice : 

44 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
sicles full of incense: 

45 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 

46 And a buck goat for sin: 

47 And for sacrifices of peace offerings, 
two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five 
lambs of a year old. This was the offer- 
ing of Eliasaph the son of Duel. 

48 The seventh day the prince of the 
sons of Ephraim, Elisama the son of 
Ammiud, 


150 


NUMBERS. 


Cuar. 7. 


49 Offered a silver dish weighing a hun-| two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five 
dred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of|lambs of a year old. This was the offer- 
seventy sicles according to the weight!ing of Ahiezer the son of Ammisaddai. 


of the sanctuary, both full of flour tem- 
pered with oil for a sacrifice : 

50 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
sicles full of incense : 

51 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 

52 And a buck goat for sin: 

53 And for sacrifices of peace offerings, 
two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five 
lambs of a year old. This was the offer- 
ing of Elisama the son of Ammiud. 

54 The eighth day the prince of the 
sons of Manasses, Gamaliel the son of 
Phadassur, 

5 Offered a silver dish weighing a hun- 
dred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of 
seventy sicles, according to the weight 
of the sanctuary, both full of flour tem- 
pered with oil for a sacrifice : 

56 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
sicles full of incense: 

57 An ox of the herd, and a ram, anda 
lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 

58 And a buck goat for sin: 

59 And for sacrifices of peace offerings, 
two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five 
lambs of a year old. This was the offer- 
ing of Gamaliel the son of Phadassur. 

60 The ninth day the prince of the sons 
of Benjamin, Abidan the son of Gedeon, 

61 Offered a silver dish weighing a hun- 
dred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of 
seventy sicles by the weight of the sanc- 
tuary, both full of flour tempered with 
oil for a_ sacrifice : 

62 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
sicles full of incense : 

63 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 

64 And a buck goat for sin: 

65 And for sacrifices of peace offerings, 
two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five 
lambs of a year old. This was the offer- 
ing of Abidan the son of Gedeon. 

66 The tenth day the prince of the sons 
of Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammisaddai, 

67 Offered a silver dish weighing a hun- 
dred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of 
seventy sicles, according to the weight 
of the sanctuary, both full of flour tem- 
pered with oil for a sacrifice : 

68 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
sicles full of incense : 

69 An ox of the herd, and a ram, anda 
lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 

7o And a buck goat for sin: 


72 The eleventh day the prince of the 
sons of Aser, Phegiel the son of Ochran, 

73 Offered a silver dish weighing a hun- 
dred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of 
seventy sicles, according to the weight 
of the sanctuary, both full of flour tem- 
pered with oil for a sacrifice : 

74 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
sicles full of incense : 

75 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and 
a lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 

76 And a buck goat for sin : 

77 And for sacrifices of peace offerings, 
two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five 
lambs of a year old. This was the offer- 
ing of Phegiel the son of Ochran. 

78 The twelfth day the prince of the 
sons of Nephtali, Ahira the son of Enan, 

79 Offered a silver dish weighing a hun- 
dred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of 
seventy sicles, according to the weight 
of the sanctuary, both full of flour tem- 
pered with oil for a sacrifice : 

80 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
sicles full of incense: 

81 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
lamb of a year old for a holocaust: 

82 And a buck goat for sin: 

83 And for sacrifices of peace offerings, 
two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five 
lambs of a year old. This was the offer- 
ing of Ahira the son of Enan. 

84 These were the offerings made by the 
princes of Israel in the dedication of the 
altar, in the day wherein it was conse- 
crated. Twelve dishes ofsilver: twelve sil- 
ver bowls : twelve little mortars of gold : 

85 Each dish weighing a hundred and 
thirty sicles of silver, and each bowl 
seventy sicles: that is, putting all the 
vessels of silver together, two thousand 
four hundred sicles, by the weight of the 
sanctuary. 

86 Twelve little mortars of gold full of 
incense, weighing ten sicles apiece, by 
the weight of the sanctuary : that is, in 
all a hundred and twenty sicles of gold. 

87 Twelve oxen out of the herd for a 
holocaust, twelve rams, twelve lambs of 
a year old, and their libations: twelve 
buck goats for sin. 

88 And for sacrifices of peace offerings, 
oxen twenty-four, rams sixty, buck goats 
sixty, lambs of a year old sixty. These 
things were offered in the dedication of 
the altar, when it was anointed. 


71 And for sacrifices of peace offerings,! 89 And when Moses entered into the 


_ 


Cuap. 8. 


tabernacle of the covenant, to consult the 
oracle, he heard the voice of one speak- 
ing to him from the propitiatory, that 
was over the ark between the two cheru- 
bims, and from this place he spoke to him, 


CHAPTER 8. 


The seven lamps are placed on the golden candle 
stick, to shine towards the loaves of proposition : 
the ordination of the Levites : and to what age, 
they shall serve tn the tabernacle. 


ND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing: # 

2 Speak to Aaron, and thou shalt say t 
him : When thou shalt place the seven 
lamps, let the candlestick be set up on 
the south side. Give orders therefore that 
the lamps look over against the north, 
towards the table of the loaves of propo- 
sition, over against that part shall they 
give light, towards which the candlestick 
jooketh. 

3 And Aaron did so, and he put the 


NUMBERS. 
























lamps upon the candlestick, as the Lord 
had commanded Moses. 

4 Now this was the work of the candle- 
stick, it was of beaten gold, both the 
shaft in the middle, and all that came out 
of both sides of the branches : according 
to the pattern which the Lord had shewn 
to Moses, so he made the candlestick. 

5 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 

6 Take the Levites out of the midst of 
the children of Israel, and thou shalt 
purify them, 

7 According to this rite: Let them be 
sprinkled with the water of purification, 
and let them shave all the hairs of their 
flesh. And when they shall have washed 
their garments, and are cleansed, 

8 They shall take an ox of the herd, 
and for the offering thereof fine flour 
tempered with oil: and thou shalt take 
another ox of the herd for a sin offering : 

9 And thou shalt bring the Levites be- 
fore the tabernacle of the covenant, call- 
ing together all the multitude of the 
children of Israel : 

10 And when the Levites are before the 
Lord, the children of Israel shall put 
their hands upon them: 

1z And Aaron shall offer the Levites, as 
a gift in the sight of the Lord from the 
children of Israel, that they may serve 
in his ministry. 





w A.M. 2514. Ante C. 1490. 







151 


12 The Levites also shall put their hands 
upon the heads of the oxen, of which 
thou shalt sacrifice one for sin, and the 
other for a holocaust to the Lord, to 
pray for them. 

13 And thou shalt set the Levites in the 
sight of Aaron and of his sons, and shalt 
consecrate them being offered to the 
ord, 

14 And shalt separate them from the 
midst of the children of Israel, to be 
ine. 
t5 And afterwards they shall enter into 
the tabernacle of the covenant, to serve 
And thus shalt thou purify and 
consecrate them for an oblation of the 
Lord : for as a gift they were given me 
by the children of Israel. 

16 ~I have taken them instead of the 

firstborn that open every womb in Is- 
rael, 
7 For all the firstborn of the children 
of Israel, both of men and of beasts, are 
mine. From the day that I slew every 
firstborn in the land of Egypt, have I 
anctified them to myself: 

18 And I have taken the Levites for all 
the firstborn of the children of Israel: 

19 And have delivered them for a gift _ 
to Aaron and his sons out of the midst 
of the people, to serve me for Israel in 
the tabernacle of the covenant, and to 
pray for them, lest there should be a 
plague among the people, if they should 
presume to approach unto my sanctuary. 

20 And Moses and Aaron and all the 
multitude of the children of Israel did 
with the Levites all that the Lord had 
commanded Moses: 

21 And they were purified, and washed 
their garments. And Aaron lifted them 
up in the sight of the Lord, and prayed 
for them, 

22 That being purified they might go 
into the tabernacle of the covenant to 
do their services before Aaron and _ his 
sons. As the Lord had commanded Mo- 
ses touching the Levites, so was it done. 

23 And the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 

ing: 
24 This is the law of the Levites : From 
twenty-five years old and upwards, they 
shall go in to minister in the tabernacle 
of the covenant. 

25 And when they shall have accom- 





x Ex. 13. 2; Supra 3. 13 ; Luke 2. 23- 





Cuap. 8. Ver. 7. Let them be sprinkled with 
the water of purification. This was the holy water 
mixed with the ashes of the red cow, Num. 19., 








appointed for purifying all that were unclean. It 
was a figure of the blood of Christ, applied to our 
souls by his holy sacraments. 


152 


plished the fiftieth year of their age, 
they shall cease to serve : 

26 And they shall be the ministers of 
their brethren in the tabernacle of the 
covenant, to keep the things that are 
committed to their care, but not to do 
the works. Thus shalt thou order the 
Levites touching their charge. 


CHAPTER 9. 


The precept of the pasch is renewed : the unclean 
and travellers are to observe tt the second month : 
the camp ts guided by the pillar of the cloud. 


Poy es Lord spoke to Moses in the des- 
ert of Sinai, the second year after 
they were come out of the land of Egypt, 
in the first month, saying: ¥ 

2 + Let the children of Israel make the 
phase in its due time, 

3 The fourteenth day of this month in 
the evening, according to all the cere- 
monies and justifications thereof. 

And Moses commanded the children 
of Israel that they should make the phase. 

5 And they made 7¢ in its proper time : 
the fourteenth day of the month at even- 
ing, in mount Sinai. The children of 
_ Israel did according to all things that 
the Lord had commanded Moses. 

6 But behold some who were unclean 
by occasion of the soul of a man, who 
could not make the phase on that day, 
coming to Moses and Aaron, 

7 Said to them : We are unclean by oc- 
casion of the soul of a man. Why are 
we kept back that we may not offer in 
its season the offering to the Lord among 
the children of Israel ? 

8 And Moses answered them : Stay that 
I may consult the Lord what he will or- 
dain concerning you. 

9 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 

10 Say to the children of Israel: The 
man that shall be unclean by occasion 
of one that is dead, or shall be in a jour- 
ney afar off in your nation, let him make 
the phase to the Lord. 

11 In the second month, on the four- 
teenth day of the month in the evening, 
they shall eat it with unleavened bread 
and wild lettuce: 

12 They shall not leave any thing thereof 
until morning, 2 nor break a bone thereof, 


y A. M. 2514. Ante C. 1490. 
ZiEX.. TAer33 


Cuap. 9. Ver. 2. Make the phase. That is, keep 
the paschal solemnity,and eat the paschal lamb. 
Ver. 6. Behold some who were unclean by occa- 


NUMBERS. 


Cuar. 9. 
they shail observe all the ies of 
the phase. aibesapiinnes 

13 But if any man is clean, and was not 

on a journey, and did not make the 
phase, that soul shall be cut off from 
among his people, because he offered 
not sacrifice to the Lord in due season : 
he shall bear his sin. 
_14 The sojourner also and the stranger 
if they be among yon, shall make the 
phase to the Lord according to the cere- 
monies and justifications thereof. The 
same ordinance shall be with you both 
for the stranger, and for him that was 
born in the land. 

15 5 Now on the day that the tabernacle 
was reared up, a cloud covered it. But 
from the evening there was over the 
tabernacle, as it were, the appearance of 
fire until the morning. 

16 So it was always : by day the cloud 
coverea it, and by night as it were the 
appearance of fire. 

17 And when the cloud that covered 
the tabernacle was taken up, then the 
children of Israel marched forward : and 
in the place where the cloud stood still, 
there they camped. 

18 At the commandment of the Lord 
they marched, and at his commandment 
they pitched the tabernacle. ¢ All the 
days that the cloud abode over the taber- 
nacle, they remained in the same place : 

19 And if it was so that it continued 
over it a long time, the children of Israel 
kept the watches of the Lord, and 
marched not, 

20 For as many days soever as the 
cloud stayed over the tabernacle. At the 
commandment of the Lord they pitched 
their tents, and at his commandment 
they took them down. 

21 If the cloud tarried from evening 
until morning, and immediately at break 
of day left the tabernacle, they marched 
forward : and if it departed after a day 
and a night, they took down their tents. 

22 But if it remained over the taber- 
nacle for two days or a month or a longer 
time, the children of Israel remained in 
the same place, and marched not: but 
immediately as soon as it departed, they 
removed the camp. 

23 By the word of the Lord they pitched 


a Ex. 12. 46; John 19. 36. 
b Ex. 40. 16 and 32 ; Supra 7. 1. —c 1 Cor. ro. 1. 





ston of the soul of a man, &c. That is, by having 
touched or come near a dead body, out of which 
the soul was departed. 


CHAP. 10. 


their tents, and by his word they marched: 
and kept the watches of the Lord accord- 
ing to his commandment-by the hand of 
Moses. 


CHAPTER to. 


The silver trumpets and their use. 
from Stinat. 


They march 


pee the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 4 
2 Make thee two trumpets of beaten 
silver, wherewith thou mayest call to- 
gether the multitude when the camp is 
to be removed. 

3 And when thou shalt sound the trum- 
pets, all the multitude shall gather unto 
thee to the door of the tabernacle of the 
covenant. 

4 If thou sound but once, the princes 
and the heads of the multitude of Israel 
shall come to thee. 

5 But if the sound of the trumpets be 
fonger, and with interruptions, they that 
are on the east side, shall first go forward. 

6 And at the second sounding and like 
noise of the trumpet, they who lie on the 
south side shall take up their tents. And 
after this manner shall the rest do, when 
the trumpets shall sound for a march. 

7 But when the people is to be gathered 
together, the sound of the trumpets shall 
be plain, and they shall not make a bro- 
ken sound. 

8 And the sons of Aaron the priest shall 
sound the trumpets : and this shall be an 
ordinance for ever in your generations. 

9 Ifyou go forth to war out of your land 
against the enemies that fight against you, 
you shall sound aloud with the trumpets, 
and there shall be a remembrance of you 
before the Lord your God, that you may 
be delivered out of the hands of your ene- 
mies. 

ro If at any time you shall have a ban- 
quet, and on your festival days, and on 
the first days of your months, you shall 
sound the trumpets over the holocausts, 
and the sacrifices of peace offerings, that 
they may be to you for a remembrance 
of your God. I am the Lord your God. 

tr The second year, in the second 
month, the twentieth day of the month, 
the cloud was taken up from the taber- 
nacle of the covenant. 

12 And the children of Israel marched 
by their troops from the desert of Sinai, 
and the cloud rested in the wilderness of 
Pharan. 


NUMBERS. 


153 


to the commandment of the Lord by the 
hand of Moses. 

14 ¢ The sons of Juda by their troops : 
whose prince was Nahasson the son of 
Aminadab. 

15 In the tribe of the sons of Issachar, 
the prince was Nathanael the son of Suar. 

16 In the tribe of Zabulon, the prince 
was Eliab the son of Helon. 

17 And the tabernacle was taken down, 
and the sons of Gerson and Merari set 
forward, bearing it. 

18 And the sons of Ruben also marched, 
by their troops and ranks, whose prince 
was Helisur the son of Sedeur. 

1g And in the tribe of Simeon, the prince 
was Salamiel the son of Surisaddai. 

20 And in the tribe of Gad, the prince 
was Eliasaph the son of Duel. 

21 Then the Caathites also marched 
carrying the sanctuary. So long was the 
tabernacle carried, till they came to the 
place of setting it up. 

22 The sons of Ephraim also moved 
their camp by their troops, in whose 
army the prince was Elisama the son of 
Ammiud. 

23 And in the tribe of the sons of Ma- 
masses, the prince was Gamaliel the son 
of Phadassur. 

24 And in the tribe of Benjamin, the 
prince was Abidan the son of Gedeon. 

25 The last of all the camp marched the 
sons of Dan by their troops, in whose 
army the prince was Ahiezer the son of 
Ammisaddai. 

26 And in the tribe of the sons of Aser, 
the prince was Phegiel the son of Ochran. 

27 And in the tribe of the sons of Neph- 
tali, the prince was Ahira the son of 
Enan. 

28 This was the order of the camps, and 
marches of the children of Israel by their 
troops, when they set forward. 

29 And Moses said to Hobab the son of 
Raguel the Madianite, his kinsman : We 
are going towards the place which the 
Lord will give us: come with us, that 
we may do thee good : for the Lord hath 
promised good things to Israel. 

30 But he answered him: I will not go 
with thee, but I will return to my / coun- 
try, wherein I was born. 

31 And he said: Do not leave us: for 
thou knowest in what places we should 
encamp in the wilderness, and thou shalt 
be our guide. 


13 And the first went forward according} 32 And if thou comest with us, we will 





d A.M. 2514. — eSupratr. 7. 





f Ex 18. 27. 


154 


give thee what is the best of the riches 
which the Lord shall deliver to us. 

33 So they marched from the mount of 
the Lord three days’ journey, and the 
ark of the covenant of the Lord went 
before them, for three days providing a 
place for the camp. 

34 The cloud also of the Lord was over 
them by day when they marched. 

35 And when the ark was lifted up, Mo- 
ses said : Arise, O Lord, and let thy ene- 
mies be scattered, and let them that hate 
thee, flee from before thy face. 

36 And when it was set down, he said : 
Return, O Lord, to the multitude of the 
host of Israel. 


CHAPTER 11. 


The people murmur, and are punished with fire. 
God appointeth seventy ancients for assistants to 
Moses. They prophesy. The peodle have their 
fill of flesh, but forthwith many die of the plague. 


N the mean time there arose a * mur- 
muring of the people against the 
Lord, as it were repining at their fa- 
tigue. And when the Lord heard it he 
was angry. ‘And the fire of the Lord 
being kindled against them, devoured 


them that were at the uttermost part of) 


the camp. 

2 And when the people cried to Moses, 
Moses prayed to the Lord, and the fire 
was swallowed up. 

3 And he called the name of that place, 
The burning: for that the fire of the 
Lord had been kindled against them. 

4 For a mixt multitude of people, that 
came up with them, burned with desire, 
sitting and weeping, the children of Isra- 
el also being joined with them, and said : 
7 Who shall give us flesh to eat ? 

5 We remember the fish that we ate in 
Egypt free cost: the cucumbers come 
into our mind, and the melons, and the 
leeks, and the onions, and the garlic. 

6 Our soul is dry, our eyes behold no- 
thing else but manna. 

7 * Now the manna was like coriander 
seed, of the colour of bdellium. 


g Ps. 67. 2. 
hA.M. 2514. Infra 33.16 ; Ps. 77. 19; x Cor. 10. ro. 


Cuap.11r. Ver.3. The burning. Hebrew, Tabe-| 


rah. 

Ver. 4. A mixt multitude., These were people that 
came with them out of Egypt, who were not of the 
race of Israel : who, by their murmuring, drew also 
the children of Israel to murmur : this should teach 
us the danger of associating ourselves with the chil- 
dren of Egypt, that is, with the lovers and admirers 
of this wicked world. 


NUMBERS. 


‘ 


CHAP. IT. 


8 And the people went about, and gath- 
ering it, ground it in a mill, or beat it 
in a mortar, and boiled it in a pot, and 
make cakes thereof of the taste of bread 
|tempered with oil. 

g And when the dew fell in the night 
upon the camp, the manna also fell with it. 
| 10 Now Moses heard the people weep- 
ing by their families, every one at the 
door of his tent. And the wrath of the 
|Lord was exceedingly enkindled: to 
becom also the thing seemed insupport- 
able. 

11 And he said to the Lord : Why hast 
| thou afflicted thy servant ? wherefore do 
I not find favour before thee ? and why 
hast thou laid the weight of all this peo- 
ple upon me ? 

12 Have I conceived all this multitude, 
or begotten them, that thou shouldst say 
to me: Carry them in thy bosom as the 
nurse is wont to the little infant, 
and bear them into the land, for which 
|thou hast sworn to their fathers ? 

13 Whence should I have flesh to give 
to so great a multitude ? they 
|against me, saying: Give us flesh that 
|we may eat. 

14 I am not able alone to bear all this 
people, because it is too heavy for me. 

15 But if it seem unto thee otherwise, I 
beseech thee to kill me, and let me find 
grace in thy eyes, that I be not afflicted 
with so great evils. 

16 And the Lord said to Moses : Gather 
unto me seventy men of the ancients of 
Israel, whom thou knowest to be ancients 
and masters of the people: and thou 
shalt bring them to the door of the tab- 
ernacle of the covenant, and shalt make 
them stand there with thee, 

17 That I may come down and speak 
with thee : and I will take of thy spirit, 
and will give to them, that they may 








bear with thee the burden of the ple, 
and thou mayest not be burthened alone. 

18 And thou shalt say to the Fes: 
Be ye sanctified : to morrow you eat 


|flesh: for I have heard you say : Who 


t Ps. 77. 21.— 7 1 Cor. 10. 3. 
k Ex. 16. 14; Ps. 77. 24 ; Wisd. 16. 20; John 6. 31. 


Ver. 7. Bdellium. Bdellium, according to Pliny, 
| I. 21, c. 9, was of the colour of a man’s nail, white 
and bright. 

Ver. 16. Seventy men. This was the first institu- 
tion of the council or senate, called the Sanhedrim, 
consisting of seventy or seventy-two senators or 
counsellors. 


CHAP. 12. 


will give us flesh to eat? it was well with 
us in Egypt. That the Lord may give 
you flesh, and you may eat: 

1g Not for one day, nor two, nor five, 
nor ten, no nor for twenty. 

20 But even for a month of days, till it 
come out at your nostrils, and become 
loathsome to you, because you have cast 
off the Lord, who is in the midst of you, 
and have wept before him, saying : Why 
came we out of Egypt ? 

21 And Moses said: There are six hun- 
dred thousand footmen of this people, 
and sayest thou: I will give them flesh 
to eat a whole month ? 

22 / Shall then a multitude of sheep and 
oxen be killed, that it may suffice for 
their food ? or shall the fishes of the sea 
be gathered together to fill them ? 

23 And the Lord answered him: ™ Is 
the hand of the Lord unable ? Thou shalt 
presently see whether my word shall 
come to pass or no. 

24 Moses therefore came, and told the 
people the words of the Lord, and as- 
sembled seventy men of the ancients of 
Israel, and made them to stand about the 
tabernacle. 

25 And the Lord came down in a cloud, 
and spoke to him, taking away of the 
spirit that was in Moses, and giving to 
the seventy men. And when the spirit 
had rested on them they prophesied, 
nor did they cease afterwards. 

26 Now there remained in the camp two 
of the men, of whom one was called El- 
dad, and the other Medad, upon whom 
the spirit rested ; for they also had been 
enrolled, but were not gone forth to the 
tabernacle. 

27 And when they prophesied in the 
camp, there ran a young man, and told 
Moses, saying: Eldad and Medad pro- 
phesy in the camp. 

28 Forthwith Josue the son of Nun, 
the minister of Moses, and chosen out 
of many, said: My lord Moses forbid 
them. 

29 But he said: Why hast thou emula- 
tion for me ? O that all the people might 








1 John. 6. 10.—mIsa. 59. 1.—n Ps.77. 26 and 27. 


NUMBERS. 








15 


prophesy, and that the Lord would give 
them his spirit! 

30 And Moses returned, with the an- 
cients of Israel, into the camp. 

31 And a wind going out from the 
Lord, taking quails up beyond the sea 
brought them, and cast them into the 
camp for the space of one day’s journey, 
on every side of the camp round about, 
and they flew in the air two cubits high 
above the ground. 

32 The people therefore rising up all 
that day, and night, and the next day, 
gathered together of quails, he that did 
least, ten cores: and they dried them 
round about the camp. 

33 ° As yet the flesh was between their 
teeth, neither had that kind of meat 
failed: when behold the wrath of the 
Lord being provoked against the people, 
struck them with an exceeding great 
plague. 

34 And that place was called, The graves 
of lust : for there they buried the people 
that had lusted. And departing from the 
graves of lust, they came unto Haseroth, 
and abode there. 


CHAPTER 12. 

Mary and Aaron murmur against Moses, whom 
God pratseth above other prophets. Mary being 
struck with leprosy, Aaron confesseth his fault. 
Moses prayeth for her, and after seven days’ separ- 
ation from the camp, she ts restored. 

AND Mary and Aaron spoke against 

Moses, because of his wife the Ethio- 
pian, ? 

2 And they said : Hath the Lord spoken 
by Moses only ? hath he not also spoken 
to us in like manner ? And when the 
Lord heard this, 

3 (For Moses was a man exceeding meek 
above all men that dwelt upon earth) 

4 Immediately he spoke to him, and to 
Aaron and Mary: Come out you three 
only to the tabernacle of the covenant. 
And when they were come out, 

5 Lhe Lord came down in a pillar of the 
cloud, and stood in the entry of the 
tabernacle calling to Aaron and Mary. 
And when they were come, 





o Ps. 77.30. — pA M. 2514. 





Ver. 34. The graves of lust; or, the sepulchres 
of concupiscence: so called from their irregular 
desire of flesh. In Hebrew, Kibroth Hattaavah. 

Cuap. 12. Ver. 1. Ethiopian. Sephora the 
wife of Moses was of Madian, which bordered upon 
the land of Chus or Ethiopia : and therefore she is 
called an Ethiopian: where note, that the Ethiopia 





here spoken of is not that of Africa but that of 
Arabia. 

Ver. 3. Excecding meek. Moses being the meek- 
est of men. would not contend for himself ; there- 
fore, God inspired him to write here his own de- 
fence and the Holy Spirit, whose dictate he wrote, 
obliged him to declare the truth, though it*was so 
much to his own praise. 


156 


6 He said to them : Hear my words: if 
there be among you a prophet of the 
Lord, I will appear to him in a vision, or 
I will speak to him in a dream. 

7 But it is not so with my servant Mo- 
ses 7 who is most faithful in all my house : 

8 r For I speak to him mouth to mouth : 
and plainly, and not by riddles and 
figures doth he see the Lord. Why then 
were you not afraid to speak ill of my 
servant Moses ? 

g And being angry with them he went 
away : 

10 The cloud also that was over the 
tabernacle departed : s and behold Mary 
appeared white as snow with a leprosy. 
And when Aaron had looked on her, and 
saw her all covered with leprosy, 

11 He said to Moses: I beseech thee, 
my lord, lay not upon us this sin, which 
we have foolishly committed : 

12 Let her not be as one dead, and as 
an abortive that is cast forth from the 
mother’s womb. Lo, now one half of 
her flesh is consumed with the leprosy. 

13 And Moses cried to the Lord, saying : 
O God, I beseech thee heal her. 

14 And the Lord answered him : If her 
father had spitten upon her face, ought 
she not to have been ashamed for seven 
days at least? Let her be separated 
seven days without the camp, and after- 
wards she shall be called again. 

15 Mary therefore was put out of the 
camp seven days : and the people moved 
not from the place until Mary was called 
again. 

CHAPTER 13. 
The twelve spies are sent to view the land. The 
relation they make of tt. 
Nate the people marched from Hase- 
roth, and pitched their tents in the 
desert of Pharan. ¢ 

2 And there the Lord spoke to Moses, 
saying : 

3 Send men to view the land of Cha- 
naan, which I will give to the children 
of Israel, one of every tribe, of the 
rulers. 

4 Moses did what the Lord had com- 
manded, sending from the desert of 
Pharan, principal men, whose names are 
these : 

5 Of the tribe of Ruben, Sammua the 
son of Zechur. 

6 Of the tribe of Simeon, Saphat the 
son of Huri. 

q Heb. 3. 2. 
r Ex. 33. 11. — s Deut. 24.9. —/ A. M. 2514. 


NUMBERS. 


CuHap. 13. 

7 Of the tribe of Juda, Caleb the son of 
Jephone . 

8 Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son 
of Joseph. 

g Of the tribe of Ephraim, Osee the son 
of Nun. 

10 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Phalti the 
son of Raphu. 

11 Of the tribe of Zabulon, Geddiel the 
son of Sodi. 

12 Of the tribe of Joseph, of the sceptre 
of Manasses, Gaddi the son of Susi. 

13 Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son 
of Gemalli. 

14 Of the tribe of Aser, Sthur the son of 
Michael. 

15 Of the tribe of Nephtali, Nahabi the 
son of Vapsi. 

16 Of the tribe of Gad, Guel the son of 
Machi. 

17 These are the names of the men, 
whom Moses sent to view the land: and 
he called Osee the son of Nun, Josue. 

18 And Moses sent them to view the 
land of Chanaan, and said to them: Go 
you up by the south side. And when 
you shall come to the mountains, 

19 View the land, of what sort it is : and 
the people that are the inhabitants there- 
of, whether they be strong or weak : few 
in number or many : 

20 The land itself, whether it be good 
or bad : what manner of cities, walled or 
without walls : 

21 The ground, fat or barren, woody or 
without trees. Be of good courage, and 
bring us of the fruits of the land. Now 
it was the time when the firstripe grapes 
are fit to be eaten. 

22 And when they were gone up, they 
viewed the land from the desert of Sin, 
unto Rohob as you enter into Emath. 

23 And they went up at the south side, 
and came to Hebron, where were » Achi- 
man and Sisai and Tholmai the sons of 
Enac. For Hebron was built seven years 
before Tanis the city of Egypt. 

24 » And going forward as far as the 
torrent of the cluster of grapes, they cut 
off a branch with its cluster of grapes, 
which two men carried upon a lever. 
They took also of the pomegranates and 
of the figs of that place: 

25 Which was called Nehelescol, that is 
to say, the torrent of the cluster of 

pes, because from thence the children 
of Israel had carried a cluster of grapes. 





u Acts 7. 45, and Heb. 4. 8, —v Jos. 15. 14. 
w Deut, 1. 24. 














| CHAP. 14. 


26 And they that went to spy out the 

Jand returned after forty days, having 
gone round all the country, 
_ 27 And came to Moses and Aaron and to 
‘all the assembly of the children of Israel 
to the desert of Pharan, which is in 
Cades. And speaking to them and to all 
the multitude, they shewed them the 
fruits of the land: 

28 And they related and said : We came 
into the land to which thou sentest us, 
which in very deed floweth with milk 
and honey, as may be known by these 
fruits : 

29 But it hath very strong inhabitants, 
and the cities are great and walled. We 
saw there the race of Enac. 

30 Amalec dwelleth in the south, the 

Hethite and the Jebusite and the Amor- 
rhite in the mountains : but the Chanaan- 
ite abideth by the sea and near the 
streams of the Jordan. 
' 31 In the mean time Caleb, to still the 
\murmuring of the people that rose 
against Moses, said: Let us go up and 
possess the land, for we shall be able to 
conquer it. 

32 But the others, that had been with 
him, said : No, we are not able to go up 
to this people, because they are stronger 
than we. 

33 And they spoke ill of the land, which 
they had viewed, before the children of 
Israel, saying: The land which we have 
viewed, devoureth its inhabitants: the 
people, that we beheld, are of a tall 
stature. 

34 There we saw certain monsters of 
the sons of Enac, of the giant kind: in 
‘comparison of whom, we seemed like 
locusts. 

CHAPTER 14. 
|The people murmur. God threateneth to destroy 
them. Heisappeased by Moses, yet soas to exclude 
the murmurers from entering the promised land. 
The authors of the sedition are struck dead. The 
rest going to fight against the will of God are 
| beaten. 
ORE the whole multitude cry- 
| ing wept that night. 
| 2 And all the children of Israel mur- 
‘tmured against Moses and Aaron, say- 
ing: 

3 Would God that we had died in Egypt: 





«x Eccli. 46. 9 ; 1 Mac. 2. 55 and 56. 


Cuap. 13. Ver.33. Spokeill,&c. These men, 
| who by their misrepresentations of the land of pro- 
| mise, discouraged the Israelites from attempting 
_ the conquest of it, were a figure of worldings, wha, 


NUMBERS. 








5), 


and would God we may die in this vast 
wilderness, and that the Lord may not 
bring us into this land, lest we fall by the 
sword, and our wives and children be led 
away captives. Is it not better to return 
into Egypt ? 

4 And they said one to another : Let us 
appoint a captain, and let us return into 
Egypt. 

5 And when Moses and Aaron heard 
this, they fell down flat upon the ground 
before the multitude of the children of 
Israel. 

6 * But Josue the son of Nun, and Caleb 
the son of Jephone, who themselves also 
had viewed the land, rent their garments, 

7 And said to all the multitude of the 
children of Israel: The land which we 
have gone round is very good : 

8 If the Lord be favourable, he will bring 
us into it, and give us a land flowing with 
milk and honey. 

9 Be not rebellious against the Lord : 
and fear ye not the people of this land, 
for we are able to eat them up as bread. 
All aid is gone from them: the Lord is 
with us, fear ye not. 

to And when all the multitude cried out, 
and would have stoned them, the glory 
of the Lord appeared over the tabernacle 
of the covenant to all the children of 
Israel. 

iz And the Lord said to Moses: How 
long will this people detract me ? how 
long will they not believe me for all the 
signs that I have wrought before them ? 

12 I will strike them therefore with 
pestilence, and will consume them: but 
thee I will make a ruler over a great na- 
tion, and a mightier than this is. 

13 And Moses said to the Lord: That 
the Egyptians, from the midst of whom 
thou hast brought forth this people, 

14 And the inhabitants of thisland, (who 
have heard that thou, O Lord, art among 
this people, and art seen face to face, 
y and thy cloud protecteth them, and thou 
goest before them in a pillar of a cloud by 
day, and in a pillar of fire by night,) 

15 May hear that thou hast killed so 
great a multitude as it were one man and 
may say : 

16 He could not bring the people into 
the land for which he had sworn, ¢ there- 





y Ex. 13. 21. — 2 Ex. 32. 28. 


by decrying or misrepresenting true devotion, dis- 
courage Christians from seeking in earnest and 
acquiring so great a good, and thereby securing to 
themselves a happy eternity. 


158 


fore did he kill them in the wilderness. 

17 Let then the strength of the Lord be 
magnified, as thou hast sworn, saying : 

18 4The Lord is patient and full of 
mercy, ’ taking away iniquity and wick- 
edness, and leaving no man clear, ¢ who 
visitest the sins of the fathers upon the 
children unto the third and fourth gen- 
eration. 

19 Forgive, I beseech thee, the sins of 
this people, according to the greatness 
of thy mercy, as thou hast been merciful 
to them from their going out of Egypt 
unto this place. 

20 And the Lord said : I have forgiven 
according to thy word. 

21 As I live: and the whole earth shall 
be filled with the glory of the Lord. 

22 But yet all the men that have seen 
my majesty,and thesigns that I have done 
in Egypt, and in the wilderness, and have 
tempted me now ten times, and have not 
obeyed my voice, 

23 @Shall not see the land for which I 
swore to their fathers, neither shall any 
one of them that hath detracted me be- 
hold it. 

24 ¢ My servant Caleb, who being full of 
another spirit hath followed me, I will 
bring into this land which he hath gone 
round : and his seed shall possess it. 

25 For the Amalecite and the Chanaanite 
dwell in the valleys. To morrow remove 
the camp, and return into the wilderness 
by the way of the Red Sea. 

26 And the Lord spoke to Moses and 
Aaron, saying : 

27 How long doth this wicked multitude 
murmur against me? I have heard the 
murmurings of the children of Israel. 

28 Say therefore to them: As I live, 
saith the Lord: According as you have 
spoken in my hearing, so will I do to you. 

29 /In the wilderness shall your car- 
casses lie. All you that were numbered 
from twenty years old and upward, and 
have murmured against me, 

30 ¢ Shall not enter into the land, over 
which I lifted up my hand to make you 
dwell therein, except Caleb the son of 
Jephone, and Josue the son of Nun. 

31 But your children, of whom you said, 
that they should be a prey to the enemies, 





a Ps. 102. 8. —b Ex. 34. 7. —c Ex. 20. 5. 
d Deut. 1. 35. —e Jos. 14. 6. 
/ Ps. 105. 26. — g Deut. 1. 35. 
CuHap. 14. Ver. 18. 
punishment. 
Ver. 33. 


Clear, i. e., who deserves 


Shall bear your fornication. That is, 


NUMBERS. 


Cuap. 1 
will I bring in: that may see 
land which you have despised. 


ness. 
33 Your children shall wander in the 


desert forty years, and shall bear your 


fornication, until the carcasses of their 
fathers be consumed in the desert, 

34 According to the number of the forty. 
days, wherein you viewed the land: * a 
year shall be counted for a day. * And 
forty years you shall receive your iniqui- 
ties, and shall know my revenge : 

35 For as I have spoken, so will I do to. 
all this wicked multitude, that hath risen 
up together against me : in this wilderness 
shall it faint away and die. 

36 7 Therefore all the men, whom Moses 
had sent to view the land, and who at 
their return had made the whole multi- 
tude to murmur against him, speaking ill 
of the land that it was naught, 

37 Died and were struck in the sight of 
the Lord. 

38 But Josue-the son of Nun, and Caleb 
the son of Jephone lived, of all them that 
had gone to view the land. 

39 And Moses spoke all these words to 
all the children of Israel, and the people 
mourned exceedingly. 

40 And behold rising up very early in 
the morning, they went up to the top of 
the mountain, and said: We are ready 
to go up to the place, of which the Lord 
hath spoken : for we have sinned. 

41 And Moses said to them : Why trans- 
gress you the word of the Lord, which 
shall not succeed prosperously with you ? 

42 * Go not up. for the Lord is not with 
you : lest you fall before your enemies. 

43 The Amalecite and the Chanaanite 
are before you, and by their sword you 
shall fall, because you would not consent 
to the Lord, neither will the Lord be with 

ou. 

44 But they being blinded went up to 
the top of the mountain. But the ark of 
the testament of the Lord and Moses de- 
parted not from the camp. 

45 And the Amalecite came down, and 
the Chanaanite that dwelt in the moun- 
tain : and smiting and slaying them pur- 
sued them as far as Horma. 

h Ezech 4. 6.—za Ps. 94. 10. 
7 Judith 8. 24; 1 Cor. ro. ro; Heb. 3. 17 ; Jude r. 5. 
k Deut. 1. 42. 


shall bear the punishment of your disloyalty to 


God, which in the scripture language is here called” 


a fornication, in a spiritual sense. 


32 Your carcasses shall lie in the wilder. 
¥ 


Cwap. 15. 


CHAPTER 15. 

Certain laws concerning sacrifices. 

ing ts puntshed with death. The law of fringes 
on thew garments. 


the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 


2 Speak to the children of Israel, 


and on shalt say to them: When you 
shall be come into the land of your habi- 
tation, which I will give you, 

3 And shall make an offering to the 
Lord,for a holocaust, or a victim, paying 
your vows, or voluntarily offering gifts, 
or in your solemnities burning a sweet 
savour unto the Lord, of oxen or of 
sheep 

4 Whosoever immolateth the victim, 
shall offer a sacrifice of fine flour, the 
tenth part of an ephi, tempered with the 
fourth part of a hin of oil : 

5 And he shall give the same measure of 
wine to pour out in libations for the holo- 
caust or for the victim. For every lamb, 

6 And for every ram there shall be a 
sacrifice of flour of two tenths, which 
shall be tempered with the third part of 
a hin of oil : 

7 And he shall offer the third part of 
the same measure of wine for the liba- 
tion, for a sweet savour to the Lord. 

8 But when thou offerest a holocaust or 
sacrifice of oxen, to fulfil thy vow or for 
victims of peace offerings, 

9 Thou shalt give for every ox three 
tenths of flour tempered with half a hin 
of oil, 

to And wine for libations of the same 
measure, for an offering of most sweet 
savour to the Lord. 

rz Thus shalt thou do 

12 For every ox and ram and lamb and 
kid. 

13 Both they that are born in the land, 
and the strangers 

14 Shall offer sacrifices after the same 
rite. 

15 There shall be all one law and judg- 
ment both for you and for them who are 
strangers in the land. 

16 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

I7 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
thou shalt say to them : 

18 When you are come into the land 
which I will give you, 

1g And shall eat of the bread of that 
country, you shall separate firstfruits to 
the Lord, 

20 Ofthe things you eat. As you sepa- 
tate firstfruits of your barnfloors : 

21 So also shall you give firstfruits of 
your dough to the Lord. 


NUMBERS. 





E59 
22 And if through ignorance you omit 


Sabbath break-|any of these things, which the Lord hath 


spoken to Moses, 

23 And by him hath commanded you, 
from the day that he began to command 
and thenceforward, 

24 And the multitude have forgotten to 
do it: they shall offer a calf out of the 
herd, a holocaust for a most sweet savour 
to the Lord, and the sacrifice and liba- 
tions thereof, as the ceremonies require, 
and a buck goat for sin : 

25 And the priest shall pray for all 
the multitude of the children of Israel : 
and it shall be forgiven them, because 
they sinned ignorantly, offering notwith- 
standing a burnt offering to the Lord for 
themselves and for their sin and their 
ignorance : 

26 And it shall be forgiven all the people 
of the children of Israel: and the stran- 
gers that sojourn among them : because 
it is the fault of all the people through 
ignorance. 

27 But if one soul shall sin ignorantly, 
he shall offer a she goat of a year old for 
his sin. 

28 And the priest shall pray for him, 
because he sinned ignorantly before the 
Lord: and he shall obtain his pardon, 
and it shall be forgiven him. 

29 The same law shall be for all that sin 
by ignorance, whether they be natives 
or strangers. 

30 But the soul that committeth any 
thing through pride, whether he be born 
in the land or a stranger (because he 
hath been rebellious against the Lord) 
shall be cut off from among his peo- 
ple : 

31 For he hath contemned the word of 
the Lord, and made void his precept: 
therefore shall he be destroyed, and shall 
bear his iniquity. 

32 And it came to pass, when the chil- 
dren. of Israel were in the wilderness, 
and had found a man gathering sticks 
on the sabbath day, 

33 That they brought him to Moses and 
Aaron and the whole multitude. 

34 And they put him into prison, not 
knowing what they should do with 
him. 

35 And the Lord said to Moses: Let 
that man die, let all the multitude stone 
him without the camp. 

36 And when they had brought him out, 
they stoned him, and he died as the Lord 
had commanded. 

37 The Lord also said to Moses : 


160 


38 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
thou shalt tell them / to make to them- 
selves fringes in the corners of their gar- 
ments, putting in them ribands of blue : 

39 That when they shall see them, they 
may remember all the commandments 
of the Lord, and not follow their own 
thoughts and eyes going astray after di- 
vers things, 

40 But rather being mindful of the pre- 
cepts of the Lord, may do them and be 
holy to their God. 

41 lam the Lord your God, who brought 
you out of the land of Egypt, that I might 
be your God. 


CHAPTER 16. 


The schism of Core and hts adherents : their pun- 
ishment. 


ND behold Core the son of Isaar, the 

son of Caath, the son of Levi, and 
Dathan and Abiron the sons of Eliab, 
and Hon the son of Pheleth of the chil- 
dren of Ruben, 

2 Rose up against Moses, and with them 
two hundred and fifty others of the chil- 
dren of Israel, leading men of the syna- 
gogue, and who in the time of assembly 
were called by name. 

3 m And when they had stood up against 
Moses and Aaron, they said: Let it be 
enough for you, that all the multitude 
consisteth of holy ones, and the Lord is 
among them: Why lift you up your- 
selves above the people of the Lord ? 

4 When Moses heard this, he fell flat on 
his face : 

5 And speaking to Core and all the mul- 
titude, he said : In the morning the Lord 
will make known who belong to him, 
and the holy he will join to himself : and 
whom he shall choose, they shall ap- 
proach to him. 

6 Do this therefore : Take every man of 
you your censers, thou Core, and all thy 
company. 

7 And putting fire 7 them to morrow, 
put incense upon it before the Lord : and 
whomsoever he shall choose, the same 
shall be holy : you take too much upon 
you, ye sons of Levi. 


{ Deut. 22. 12 ; Matt. 23. 5. 


Cuap. 15. Ver. 38. Fringes. The Pharisees 
enlarged these fringes through hypocrisy, Matt. 
23. 5, to appear more zealous than other men for 
the law of God. 

Cuap. 16. Ver. 2. Rose up. The crime of 
these men, which was punished in so remarkable a 
manner, was that of schism, and of rebellion 
against the authority established by God in the 


NUMBERS. 


Cap. 16. 

8 And he said again to Core: Hear ye 
sons of Levi. 

9 Is it a small thing unto you, that the 
God of Israel hath spared you from all 
the people, and joined yoy to himself, 
that you should serve him in the service 
of the tabernacle, and should stand be- 
fore the congregation of the people, and 
should minister to him ? 

10 Did he therefore make thee and all 
thy brethren the sons of Levi to ap- 
proach unto him, that you should chal- 
lenge to yourselves the priesthood also, 

11 And that all thy company should 
stand against the Lord ? for what is Aar- 
on that you murmur against him ? 

12 Then Moses sent to call Dathan and 
Abiron the sons of Eliab. But they an- 
swered : We will not come. 

13 Is it asmall matter to thee, that thou 
hast brought us out of a land that flowed 
with milk and honey, to kill us in the 
desert, except thou rule also like a lord 
over us ? 

14 Thou hast brought us indeed into a 
land that floweth with rivers of milk and 
honey, and hast given us possessions of 
fields and vineyards ; wilt thou also pull 
out our eyes ? We will not come. 

15 Moses therefore being very angry, 
said to the Lord: Respect not their sac- 
rifices : thou knowest that I have not 
taken of them so much as a young ass 
at any time, nor have injured any of 
them. 

16 And he said to Core: Do thou and 
thy congregation stand apart before the 
Lord to morrow, and Aaron apart. 

17 Take every one of you censers, and 
put incense upon them, offering to the 
Lord two hundred and fifty censers : let 
Aaron also hold his censer. 

18 When they had done this, Moses and 
Aaron standing, 

19 And had drawn up all the multitude 
against them to the door of the taber- 
nacle, the glory of the Lord appeared to 
them all. 

zo And the Lord speaking to Moses and 
Aaron, said : 

21 Separate yourselves from among this 


m Eccli. 45. 22 ; 1 Cor. 10. 10 ; Jude r. 12. 


church ; and their pretending to the priesthood 
without being lawfully called and sent: the same 
is the case of all modern sectaries. 

Ver. 15. Very angry. This anger was a zeal 
against sin; and an indignation at the affront offer- 
ed to God; like that which the same holy prophet 
conceived upon the sight of the golden calf, 
Ex. 32. 19. 


CuHaP. 16. . NUMBERS. I61 


congregation, that I may presently de-|one side and the other: because they 
stroy them. are sanctified 
22 They fell flat on their face, and said :| 38 In the deaths of the sinners : and let 
O most mighty, the God of the spirits of) him beat them into plates, and fasten 
all flesh, for one man’s sin shall thy wrath|them to the altar, because incense hath 
rage against all ? been offered in them to the Lord, and 
23 And the Lord said to Moses : they are sanctified, that the children of 
24 Command the whole people to sepa-|Israel may see them for a sign and a 
rate themselves from the tents of Core| memorial. 
and Dathan and Abiron. 39 Then Eleazar the priest took the 
25 And Moses arose, and went to Da-| brazen censers, wherein they had offered, 
than and Abiron : and the ancients of}whom the burning fire had devoured, 
Israel following him, and beat them into plates, fastening 
26 He said to the multitude: Depart| them to the altar : 
from the tents of these wicked men, and} 40 That the children of Israel might 
touch nothing of theirs, lest you be in-|have for the time to come wherewith 
volved in their sins. they should be admonished, that no 
27 And when they were departed from!stranger or any one that is not of the 
their tents round about, Dathan and Abi-!seed of Aaron should come near to offer 
ron coming out stood in the entry of|incense to the Lord, lest he should suffer 
their pavilions with their wives and chil-;as Core suffered, and all his congrega- 
dren, and ali the people. tion, according as the Lord spoke to 
28 And Moses said: By this you shall| Moses. 
know that the Lord hath sent me to do} 41 The following day all the multitude 
all things that you see, and that I have|;of the children of Israel murmured 
not forged them of my own head : against Moses and Aaron, saying: You 
29 If these men die the common death) have killed the people of the Lord. 
of men, and if they be visited with a| 42 And when there arose a sedition, 
plague, wherewith others also are wont| and the tumult increased, 
to be visited, the Lord did not send| 43 Moses and Aaron fled to the taber- 
me. nacle of the covenant. And when they 
30 But if the Lord do a new thing, and|were gone into it, the cloud covered it, 
the earth opening her mouth swallow| and the glory of the Lord appeared. 
them down, and all things that belong; 44 And the Lord said to Moses: 
to them, and they go down alive into| 45 Get you out from the midst of this 
hell, you shall know that they have blas-| multitude, this moment will I destroy 
phemed the Lord. them. And as they were lying on the 
31 ™ And immediately as he had made} ground, 
an end of speaking, the earth broke| 46 Moses said to Aaron: Take the cen- 
asunder under their feet : ser, and putting fire in it from the altar, 
32 And opening her mouth, devoured|put incense upon it, and go quickly to 
them with their tents and all their sub-| the people to pray for them : for already 
stance. | wrath is gone out from the Lord, and 
33 And they went down alive into hell, | the plague rageth. 
the ground closing upon them, and they| 47 When Aaron had done this, and had 
perished from among the people. run to the midst of the multitude which 
34 But all Israel, that was standing|the burning fire was now destroying, he 
round about, fled at the cry of them that| offered the incense : 
were perishing: saying: Lest perhaps} 48 And standing between the dead and 
the earth swallow us up also. the living, he prayed for the people, and 
35 And a fire coming out from the Lord, | the plague ceased. 
destroyed the two hundred and fifty} 49 And the number of them that were 
men that offered the incense. slain was fourteen thousand and seven 
2 36 And the Lord spoke to Moses, say-|hundred men, besides them that had 
mg: perished in the sedition of Core. 
37 Command Eleazar the son of Aaron 50 And Aaron returned to Moses to the 
the priest to take up the censers that lie|door of the tabernacle of the covenant 
in the burning, and to scatter the fire of| after the destruction was over. 











n Deut. 11.6; Ps. 105. 17 and 18. 
6 HOLY BIBLE 


162 


CHAPTER 17. 

The priesthood ts confirmed to Aaron by the mira- 
cle of the blooming of hts rod, which ts kept for a 
monument in the tabernacle. 

AND the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 

2 Speak to the children of Israel, 
and take of every one of them a rod by 
their kindreds, of all the princes of the 
tribes, twelve rods, and write the name 
of every man upon his rod. 

3 And the name of Aaron shall be for 
the tribe of Levi, and one rod shall con- 
tain all their families : 

4 And thou shalt lay them up in the 
tabernacle of the covenant before the 
testimony, where I will speak to thee. 

5 Whomsoever of these I shall choose, 
his rod shall blossom: and I will make 
to cease from me the murmurings of the 
children of Israel, wherewith they mur- 
mur against you. 

6 And Moses spoke to the children of 
Israel : and all the princes gave him rods 
one for every tribe: and there were 
twelve rods besides the rod of Aaron. 

7 And when Moses had laid them up 
before the Lord in the tabernacle of the 
testimony : 

8 He returned on the following day, 
and found that the rod of Aaron for the 
house of Levi, was budded : and that the 
buds swelling it had bloomed blossoms, 
which spreading the leaves, were formed 
into almonds. 

9 Moses therefore brought out all the 
rods from before the Lord to all the 
children of Israel: and they saw, and 
every one received their rods. 

to And the Lord said to Moses : Carry 
back the rod of Aaron into the taber- 
nacle of the testimony, ° that it may be 
kept there for a token of the rebellious 
children of Israel, and that their com- 
plaints may cease from me lest they die. 

rr And Moses did as the Lord had com- 
manded. 

12 And the children of Israel said to 
Moses: Behold we are consumed, we all 
perish. 

13 Whosoever approacheth to the tab- 
ernacle of the Lord, he dieth. Are we 
all to a man to be utterly destroyed ? 


o Heb. 9. 4. 


CuHap. 17. Ver. 8. The rod of Aaron for the 
house of Levi, was budded, &c. This rod of Aaron 
which thus miraculously brought forth fruit, wasa 
figure of the blessed Virgin conceiving and bring- 
ing forth her Son without any prejudice to her vir- 
ginity. 


NUMBERS. ‘i 








Cuap. 18. 
CHAPTER 18. 
The cherge of the Sree Se ae and 
heir portion. 


ND the Lord said to Aaron: Thou, 

and thy sons, and thy father’s house 
with thee shall bear the ini quity of the 
sanctuary : and thou and thy sons with 
thee shall bear the sins of your priest- 
hood. 

2 And take with thee thy brethren also 
of the tribe of Levi, and the sceptre of 
thy father, and let them be ready in 
hand, and minister to thee: but thou 
and thy sons shall minister in the taber- 
nacle of the testimony. 

3 And the Levites shall watch to do thy 
commands, and about all the works of 
the tabernacle : only they shall not come 
nigh the vessels of the sanctuary nor the 
altar, lest both they die, and you also 
perish with them. 

4 But let them be with thee, and watch 
in the charge of the tabernacle, and in 
all the ceremonies thereof. A stranger 
shall not join himself with you. 

5 Watch ye in the charge of the sanctu- 
ary, and in the ministry of the altar : lest 
indignation rise upon the children of 
Israel. 

6 I have given you your brethren the 
Levites from among the children of Is- 
rael, and have delivered them for a gift 
to the Lord, to serve in the ministries of 
the tabernacle. 

7 But thou and thy sons look ye to the 
priesthood : and all things that Pear 
to the service of the altar, and t are 
within the veil, shall be executed by the 
priests. If any stranger shall approach, 
he shall be slain. 

8 And the Lord said to Aaron : Behold I 
have given thee the charge of my first- 
fruits. All things that are sanctified by 
the children of Israel, I have deligeesl 
to thee and to thy sons for the priestly 
office, by everlasting ordinances. 

9 These therefore shalt thou take of 
the things that are sanctified, and are 
offered to the Lord. Every offering, and 
sacrifice, and whatsoever is rendered to 
me for sin and for trespass, and becom- 





Cuap.18. Ver.r. Thou, and thy father’s house 
with thee, shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary. 
That is, you shall be punished if, through negli- 
gence or want of due attention, you err in the 
discharge of the sacred functions for which you 
were ordained. 


CHAP. I9. NUMBERS. 163 
eth holy of holies, shall be for thee and{all the tithes of Israel for a possession. 
thy sons. for the ministry wherewith they serve 


1o Thou shalt eat it in the sanctuary : 
the males only shall eat thereof, because 
it is a consecrated thing to thee. 

Ir But the firstfruits, which the chil- 
dren of Israel shall vow and offer, I have 
given to thee, and to thy sons, and to 
thy daughters, by a perpetual law. He 
that is clean in thy house, shall eat them. 

12 All the best of the oil, and of the 
wine, and of the corn, whatsoever first- 
fruits they offer to the Lord, I have 
given them to thee. 

13 All the firstripe of the fruits, that 
the ground bringeth forth, and which 
are brought to the Lord, shall be for thy 
use: he that is clean in thy house, shall 
eat them. 

14 Every thing that the children of Is- 
rael shall give by vow, shall be thine. 

15 Whatsoever is firstborn of all flesh, 

hich they offer to the Lord, whether it 

e of men, or of beasts, shall belong to 
thee : only for the firstborn of man thou 
shalt take a price, and every beast that is 
unclean thou shalt cause to be redeemed, 

16 And the redemption of it shall be 
after one month, for five sicles of silver, 
by the weight of the sanctuary. ?A 

icle hath twenty obols. 

17 But the firstling of a cow and of a 
sheep and of a goat thou shalt not cause 
to be redeemed, because they are sancti- 
fied to the Lord. Their blood only thou 
shalt pour upon the altar, and their fat 
thou shalt burn for a most sweet odour 
to the Lord. 

18 But the flesh shall fall to thy use, as 
the consecrated breast, and the right 
shoulder shall be thine. 

tg All the firstfruits of the sanctuary 
which the children of Israel offer to the 
Lord, I have given to thee and to thy 
sons and daughters, by a perpetual ordi- 
nance. It is a covenant of salt for ever 
before the Lord, to thee and to thy 
sons. 

20 And the Lord said to Aaron: You 
shall possess nothing in their land, nei- 
ther shall you have a portion among 
them : I am thy portion and inheritance 
in the midst of the children of Israel. 

21 And I have given to the sons of Levi 


p Ex. 30. 13; Lev. 27. 25; Supra 3. 47; Ezech.45.12. 


Ver. 19. A covenant of salt. It is a proverbial 
_ expression, signifying a covenant not to be al- 
tered or corrupted; as salt is used to keep things 
from corruption ; a covenant perpetual, like that 


me in the tabernacle of the covenant : 

22 That the children of Israel may not 
approach any more to the tabernacle, 
nor commit deadly sin, 

23 But only the sons of Levi may serve 
me in the tabernacle, and bear the sins 
of the people. It shall be an everlasting 
ordinance in your generations. 4% They 
shall not possess any other thing, 

24 But be content with the oblation or 
tithes, which I have separated for their 
uses and necessities. 

25 And the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
ing: 

26 Command the Levites, and declare 
unto them: When you shall receive of 
the children of Israel the tithes, which I 
have given you, offer the firstfruits of 
them to the Lord, that is to say, the 
tenth part of the tenth : 

27 That it may be reckoned to you as 
an oblation of firstfruits, as well of the 
barnfloors as of the winepresses : 

28 And of all the things of which you 
receive tithes, offer the firstfruits to 
the Lord, and give them to Aaron the 
priest. 

29 All the things that you shall offer of 
the tithes, and shall separate for the gifts 
of the Lord, shall be the best and choi- 
cest things. 

30 And thou shalt say to them : If you 
offer all the goodly and the better things 
of the tithes, it shall be reckoned to you 
as if you had given the firstfruits of the 
barnfloor and the winepress : 

31 And you shall eat them in all your 
places, both you and your families : be- 
cause it is your reward for the ministry, 
wherewith you serve in the tabernacle 
of the testimony. 

32 And you shall not sin in this point, 
by reserving the choicest and fat things 
to yourselves, lest you profane the obla- 
tions of the children of Israel, and die. 


CHAPTER Io. 


The law of the sacrifice of the red cow, and the 
water of exptation. 


Pee the Lord spoke to Moses and 
Aaron, saying : 





q Deut. 18. 1. 





by which it was appointed, that salt should be used 

in every sacrifice. Lev. 2. 
Ver. 22. Deadly sin. 

bring death after it. 


That is, sin which will 


164 


2 This is the observance of the victim, 
which the Lord hath ordained. Com- 


NUMBERS. 


oo — 


CHAP. 20. | 


in a tent: All that go into his tent and 
all the vessels that are there, shall be 


mand the children of Israel, that they | unclean seven days. 


bring unto thee a red cow of full age, 


15 The vessel that hath no cover, nor 


in which there is no blemish, and which| binding over it, shall be unclean. 


hath not carried the yoke : 


16 If any man in the field touch the 


3 And you shall deliver her to Eleazar| corpse of a man that was slain, or that 


the priest, * who shall bring her forth 
without the camp, and shall immolate 
her in the sight of all : 

4 And dipping his finger in her blood, 
shall sprinkle it over against the door of 
the tabernacle seven times, 

5 And shall burn her in the sight of all, 
delivering up to the fire her skin, and 
her flesh, and her blood, and her dung. 

6 The priest shall also take cedar wood, 
and hyssop, and scarlet twice dyed, and 
cast it into the flame, with which the cow 
is consumed. 

7 And then after washing his garments, 
and body, he shall enter into the camp, 
and shall be unclean until the evening. 

8 He also that hath burned her, shall, 
wash his garments, and his body, and) 
shall be unclean until the evening. | 


died of himself, or his bone, or his grave, 
he shall be unclean seven days. 

17 And they shall take of the ashes of 
the burning and of the sin offering, and 
shall pour living waters upon them into 
a vessel. 

18 And a man that is clean shall dip 
hyssop in them, and shall sprinkle there- 
with all the tent, and all the furniture, 
and the men that are defiled with touch- 
ing any such thing : 

1g And in this manner he that is clean 
shall purify the unclean on the third and 
on the seventh day. And being expi- 
ated the seventh day, he shall wash both 


| himself and his garments, and be unclean 


until the evening. 
20 If any man be not expiated after this 
rite, his soul shall perish out of the midst 


g And a man that is clean shall gather|of the church : because he hath profaned 
up the ashes of the cow, and shall pour) the sanctuary of the Lord, and was not 
them forth without the camp in a most/sprinkled with the water of purification. 
clean place, that they may be reserved’ 21 This precept shall be an ordinance 
for the multitude of the children of Israel,’ for ever. He also that sprinkled the 
and for a water of aspersion: because water, shall wash his garments. Every 
the cow was burnt for sin. one that shall touch the waters of expia- 

ro And when he that carried the ashes/tion, shall be unclean until the evening. 
of the cow, hath washed his garments, he; 22 Whatsoever a person toucheth who 
shall be unclean until the evening. Theis unclean, he shall make it unclean : and 
children of Israel, and the strangers that|the person that toucheth any of these 
dwell among them, shall observe this for! things, shall be unclean until the even- 


a holy thing by a perpetual ordinance. 

11 He that toucheth the corpse of a man, 
and is therefore unclean seven days, 

12 Shall be sprinkled with this water on 
the third day, and on the seventh, and 
so shall be cleansed. If he were not 
sprinkled on the third day, he cannot be 
cleansed on the seventh. 

13 Every one that toucheth the corpse 
of a man, and is not sprinkled with this 
mixture, shall profane the tabernacle of 
the Lord, and shall perish out of Israel : 
because he was not sprinkled with the wa- 
ter of expiation, he shall be unclean, and 
his uncleanness shall remain upon him. 

14 This is the law of a man that dieth 


y Heb. 13. 11. 





Cuap. 19. Ver. 2. A red cow, &c. This red 
cow, offered in sacrifice for sin, and consumed 
with fire without the camp, with the ashes of 
which, mingled with water, the unclean were tobe 





| ing. 


CHAPTER 20. 
The death of Mary the sister of Moses. The people 


murmur for want of water: God giveth it them 
from the rock. The death of Aaron. 


AsD the children of Israel, and all the 
multitude came into the desert of 
Sin, in the first month; and the people 
abode in Cades. And Mary died there, 
and was buried in the same place. s 

2 And the people wanting water, came 
together against Moses and Aaron : 

3 And making a sedition, they said: 
Would God we had perished among our 
brethren before the Lord. 


s A.M.2552. Ante C. 1452. 


expiated and purified; was a figure of the passion 
of Christ, by whose precious blood applied to our 
souls in the holy sacraments,we are cleansed from 
our sins. 


CHAP. 20. 


4 * Why have you brought out the 
church of the Lord into the wilderness, 
that both we and our cattle should die ? 

5 Why have you made us come up out 
of Egypt, and have brought us into this 
wretched place which cannot be sowed, 
nor bringeth forth figs, nor vines, nor 
pomegranates, neither is there any water 
to drink ? 

6 And Moses and Aaron leaving the 
multitude, went into the tabernacle of 
the covenant, and fell flat upon the 
ground, and cried to the Lord, and said : 
O Lord God, hear the cry of this people, 
and open to them thy treasure, a foun- 
tain of living water, that being satisfied, 
they may cease to murmur. And the 
glory of the Lord appeared over them. 

7 And the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 


ing : 
8 Take the rod, and assemble the peo- 
ple together, thou and Aaron thy brother, 


and speak to the rock before them, and. 
And when thou| 


_it shall yield waters. 
hast brought forth water out of the rock, 
all the multitude and their cattle shall 
drink. 


Q *« Moses therefore took the rod, which, 


was before the Lord, as he had com- 
manded him, 


to And having gathered together the. 


multitude before the rock, he said to 
them: Hear, ye rebellious and incredu- 


lous : » Can we bring you forth water out | 


of this rock ? 

tr And when Moses had lifted up his 
hand, and struck the rock twice with the 
tod, there came forth water in great 
abundance, so that the people and their 
cattle drank, 

12 And the Lord said to Moses and 
Aaron: ~ Because you have not believed 
me, to sanctify me before the children of 
Israel, you shall not bring these people 
into the land, which I will give them. 

13 This is the Water of contradiction, 
where the children of Israel strove with 
words against the Lord, and he was sanc- 
tified in them. 

14 In the mean time Moses sent messen- 
gers from Cades to the king of Edom, to 


PaE gt 3: 
u Ex. 17.5 and 6; Wisd. 11. 4. 


NUMBERS. 


165 


say : Thus saith thy brother Israel : Thou 
knowest all the labour that hath come 
upon us: 

15 In what manner our fathers went 
down into Egypt, and there we dwelt a 
long time, and the Egyptians afflicted us 
and our fathers. 

16 And how we cried to the Lord, and 
he heard us, and sent an angel, who hath 
brought us out of Egypt. Lo, we are 
now in the city of Cades, which is in the 
uttermost of thy borders, 

17 And we beseech thee that we may 
have leave to pass through thy country. 
We will not go through the fields, nor 
through the vineyards, we will not drink 
the waters of thy wells, but we will go 
by the common highway, neither turning 
aside to the right hand, nor to the left, 
| till we are past thy borders. 

18 And Edom answered them: Thou 
shalt not pass by me: if thou dost I will 
come out armed against thee. 

tg And the children of Israel said: We 
will go by the beaten way : and if we and 
our cattle drink of thy waters, we will 
give thee what is just: there shall be no 
difficulty in the price, only let us pass 
speedily. 

20 But he answered: Thou shalt not 
pass. And immediately he came forth 
to meet them with an infinite multitude, 
and a strong hand, 

21 Neither would he condescend to their 
| desire to grant them passage through his 
-borders. Wherefore Israel turned an- 
| cther way from him. 
| 22 And when they had removed the 
‘camp from Cades, they came to mount 
| Hor, which is in the borders of the land 
of Edom : 

23 Where the Lord spoke to Moses : 
| 24 Let Aaron_ saith he, go to his people : 
for he shall not go into the land which I 
have given the children of Israel, because 
‘he was incredulous to my words, at the 
waters of contradiction. 

25 * Take Aaron and his son with him, 

and bring them up into mount Hor : 

26 And when thou hast stripped the 
father of his vesture, thou shalt vest 


v Ps. 77. 15 and 20; 1 Cor. ro. 4. 
w Deut. 1. 37. — x Infra 33. 38 ; Deut. 32. 50. 








CHap. 20. Ver. 11. Therock. This rock was 
a figure of Christ, and the water that issued out 
from the rock, of his precious blood, the source of 
all our good. 

Ver. 12. You have not believed, &c. The fault 
of Moses and Aaron, on this occasion, was a cer- 
tain diffidence and weakness of faith ; not doubt- 





ing of God’s power or veracity ; but apprehending 
the unworthiness of that rebellious and incredul- 
ous people, and therefore speaking with some 
ambiguity. 

Ver. 13. The Water of contradiction or strife. 
Hebrew, Mertbah. : 


166 


therewith Eleazar his son: Aaron shall 
be gathered ¢o his people, and die there. 

27 Moses did as the Lord had command- 
ed: and they went up into mount Hor 
before all the multitude. 

28 And when he had stripped Aaron of 
his vestments, he vested Eleazar his son 
with them. 

29 And Aaron being dead in the top of 
the mountain, he came down with Eleazar. 

30 And all the multitude seeing that 
Aaron was dead, mourned for him thirty 
days throughout all their families. 


CHAPTER 2t. 
King Arad ts overcome. The people murmur and 
are puntshed with fiery serpents : they are healed 


by the brazen serpent. They conquer the kings 
Sehon and Og. 


ASP when king Arad the Chanaanite, 
who dwelt towards the south, had 
heard this, to wit, that Israel was come 
by the way of the spies, he fought against 
them, and overcoming them carried off 
their spoils. ¥ 

2 But Israel binding himself by vow to 
the Lord, said : If thou wilt deliver this 
people into my hand, I will utterly de- 
stroy their cities. 

3 And the Lord heard the prayers of 
Israel, and delivered up the Chanaanite, 
and they cut them off and destroyed 
their cities: and they called the name 
of that place Horma, that is to say, Ana- 
thema. 

4 And they marched from mount Hor, 
by the way that leadeth to the Red Sea, 
to compass the land of Edom. And the 
people began to be weary of their journey 
and labour : 

5 And speaking against God and Moses, 
they said : Why didst thou bring us out 
of Egypt, to die in the wilderness ? 
There is no bread, nor have we any 
waters : our soul now loatheth this very 
light food. 

6 « Wherefore the Lord sent among the 
people fiery serpents, which bit them 
and killed many of them. 

7 Upon which they came to Moses, and 


y A. M. 2552. — « Infra 33. 40. 
a Judith 8. 25 ; Wisd. 16. 5; 1 Cor. ro. 9. 


Cuap. 21. Ver. 3. Anathema. That is, a 
thing devoted to utter destruction. 

Ver. 5. Very light food. So they call the heav- 
enly manna : thus worldlings loathe the things of 
heaven, for which they have no relish. 

Ver. 6. Ftery serpents. They are so called, 
because they that were bitten by them were burnt 
with a violent heat. 


NUMBERS. 


CHAP. 21- 


said : We have sinned, because we have 
spoken against the Lord and thee: pray 
that he may take away these serpents 
from us. d Moses prayed for the 
people. 

8 And the Lord said to him: Make a 
brazen serpent, and set it up for a sign : 
whosoever being struck s look on it, 
shall live. 

9 © Moses therefore made a brazen ser- 
pent, and set it up for a sign: which 
when they that were bitten looked upon, 
they were healed. 

10 And the children of Israel setting 
forwards camped in Oboth. 

11 And departing thence they pitched 
their tents in Jeabarim, in the wilderness, 
that faceth Moab toward the east. 

12 And removing from thence, they 
came to the torrent Zared : 

13 © Which they left and encamped over 
against Arnon, 4 which is in the desert 
and standeth out on the borders of the 
Amorrhite. ¢ For Arnon is the border of 
Moab, dividing the Moabites and the 
Amorrhites. 

14 Wherefore it is said in the book of 
the wars of the Lord: As he did in the 
Red Sea, so will he do in the streams of 
Arnon. 

15 The rocks of the torrents were bowed 
down that they might rest in Ar, and 
lie down in the borders of the Moab- 
ites. 

16 When they went from that place, the 
well appeared whereof the Lord said to 
Moses : Gather the people together, and 
I will give them water. 

17 Then Israel sung this song: Let the 
well spring up. They sung thereto: 

18 The well, which the princes dug, and 
the chiefs of the people prepared by the 
direction of the lawgiver, and with their 
staves. And they marched from the wil- 
derness to Mathana. 

19 From Mathana unto Nahaliel ;: from 
Nahaliel unto Bamoth. 

20 From Bamoth, is a valle 
try of Moab, to the top of 
looked towards the desert. 


b John 3- 14. — ¢ Deut. 2. 13. 
d A. M. 2553. — e Judges 11. 18; Deut. 2. 24. 


in the coun- 
hasga, which 





Ver. 9. A brazen serpent. This was a figure of 
Christ crucified, and of the efficacy of a lively faith 
in him, against the bites of the hellish serpent. 
John 3. r4. 

Ver. 14. The book of the wars, &c. An ancient 
book, which, like several others quoted in scrip- 
ture, has been lost. 


CHAP. 22. 


21 / And Israel sent messengers to Sehon 
king of the Amorrhites, saying 

22 I beseech thee that I may have leave 
to pass through thy land : we will not go 
aside into the fields or the vineyards, we 
will not drink waters of the wells, we will 
go the king’s highway, till we be past thy 
borders. 

23 And he would not grant that Israel 
should pass by his borders: but rather 
gathering an army, went forth to meet 
them in the desert, and came to Jasa, 
and fought against them. 

24 & And he was slain by them with the 
edge of the sword, and they possessed his 
land from the Arnon unto the Jeboc, and 
to the confines of the children of Ammon : 
for the borders of the Ammonites, were 
kept with a strong garrison. 

25 So Israel took all his cities, and dwelt 
in the cities of the Amorrhite, to wit, in 
Hesebon, and in the villages thereof. 

26 Hesebon was the city of Sehon the 
king of the Amorrhites, who fought 
against the king of Moab: and took ail 
the land, that had been of his dominions, 
as far as the Arnon. 

27 Therefore it is said in the proverb: 
Come into Hesebon, let the city of Sehon 
be built and set up : 

26 A fire is gone out of Hesebon, a 
flame from the city of Sehon, and hath 
consumed Ar of the Moabites, and the 
inhabitants of the high places of the 
Arnon. 

29 % Woe to thee Moab: thou art un- 
done, O people of Chamos. He hath 
given his sons to flight, and his daughters 
into captivity to Sehon the king of the 
Amorrhites. 

30 Their yoke is perished from Hesebon 
unto Dibon, they came weary to Nophe, 
and unto Medaba. 

31 So Israel dwelt in the land of the 
Amorrhite. 

32 And Moses sent some to take a view 
of Jazer: and they took the villages of 
it, and conquered the inhabitants. 

33 * And they turned themselves, and 
went up by the way of Basan, and / Og 
the king of Basan came against them 
with all his people, to fight in Edrai. 

34 And the Lord said to Moses: Fear 
him not, for I have delivered him and all 
his people, and his country into thy hand: 
and thou shalt do to him as thou didst to 
Sehon the king of the Amorrhites, the 
inhabitant of Hesebon. 


NUMBERS. 








167 


35 So they slew him also with his sons, 
and all his people, not letting any one 
escape, and they possessed his land. 


CHAPTER 22. 


Balac, king of Moab, sendeth twice for Balaam to 
curse Israel. In his way Balaam is rebuked by 


an angel. 

ye D they went forward and encamped 

in the plains of Moab, over against 
where Jericho is, situate beyond the Jor- 
dan. * 

2 And Balac the son of Sephor, seeing 
all that Israel had done to the Amor- 
rhite, 

3 And that the Moabites were in great 
fear of him, and were not able to sustain 
his assault, 

4 He said to the elders of Madian : So 
will this people destroy all that dwell in 
our borders, as the ox is wont to eat the 
grass to the very roots. Now he was at 
that time king in Moab. 

5 ' He sent therefore messengers to Ba- 
laam the son of Beor, a soothsayer, who 
dwelt by the river of the land of the 
children of Ammon, to call him, and to 
say: Behold a people is come out of 
Egypt, that hath covered the face of the 
earth, sitting over against me. 

6 Come therefore, and curse this peo- 
ple, because it is mightier than I: if by 
any means I may beat them and drive 
them out of my land : for I know that he 
whom thou shalt bless is blessed, and he 
whom thou shalt curse is cursed. 

7 And the ancients of Moab, and the 
elders of Madian, went with the price of 
divination in their hands. And when 
they were come to Balaam, and had told 
him all the words of Balac : 

8 He answered : Tarry here this night, 
and I will answer whatsoever the Lord 
shall say to me. And while they stayed 
with Balaam,God came and said to him : 

9 What mean these men that are with 
thee ? 

to He answered: Balac the son of Se- 
phor king of the Moabites hath sent to me, 

11 Saying : Behold a people that is come 
out of Egypt, hath covered the face of 
the land: come and curse them, if by 
any means I may fight with them and 
drive them away. 

1z And God said to Balaam: Thou shalt 
not go with them, nor shalt thou curse 
the people : because it is blessed. 

13 And he rose in the morning and said 





f Deut. 2. 26; Judges 1z. 19. — g Ps. 134. 11; 
Amos 2. 9. — h Judges 11. 24; 3 Kings 11. 7. 


re, Deut. 3. 3, and 29. 7. —7A. M. 2553. 
k A.M. 2553. Ante C. 1451. —1 Jos. 24. 9. 


168 


to the princes: Go into your country, 
because the Lord hath forbid me to come 
with you. 

14 The princes returning, said to Balac : 
Balaam would not come with us. 

15 Then he sent many more and more 
noble than he had sent before : 

16 Who, when they were come to Ba- 
laam, said: Thus saith Balac the son of 
Sephor, Delay not to come to me: 

17 For I am ready to honour thee, and 
will give thee whatsoever thou wilt: 
come and curse this people. 

18 Balaam answered: ™ If Balac would 
give me his house full of silver and gold, 


NUMBERS. 


<> es | 


CHaP. 22. 


rider: who being beat her sides 
more vehemently with a staff. 

28 And the Lord opened the mouth of 
the ass, and she said : What have I done 
to thee ? Why strikest thou me, lo, now 
this third time ? 

29 Balaam answered : Because thou hast 
deserved it, and hast served me ill: I 
sri I had a sword that I might kill 
thee. 

30 The ass said : Am not I thy beast, on 
which thou hast been always accustomed 
to ride until this present day ? tell me if 
I ever did the like thing to thee. But he 
said : Never. 


I cannot alter the word of the Lord my| 31 Forthwith the Lord opened the eyes 
God, to speak either more or less. of Balaam, and he saw the angel, stand- 

19 I pray you to stay herethis night also, |ing in the way with a drawn sword, and 
that I may know what the Lord will|he worshipped him falling flat on the 
answer me once more. ound. 

20 God therefore came to Balaam in the; 32 And the angel said to him: Wh 
night, and said to him: If these men be} beatest thou thy ass these three times ? 
come to call thee, arise and go with them : | I am come to withstand thee, because thy 


yet so, that thou do what I shall com- 
mand thee. 

21 Balaam arose in the morning, and 
saddling his ass went with them. 

22 »AndGod wasangry. And an angel 
of the Lord stood in the way against 





way is perverse, and contrary to me: 

33 And unless the ass had turned out of 
the way, giving place to me who stood 
against thee, I had slain thee, and she 
should have lived. 


34 Balaam said: I have sinned, not 


Balaam, who sat on the ass, and had two; knowing that thou didst stand against 


servants with him. 


me: and now if it displease thee that I 


23 The ass seeing the angel standing in| go, I will return. 
the way, with a drawn sword, turned| 35 The angel said : Go with these men, 


herself out of the way, and went into the; and see thou s 


field. And when Balaam beat her, and 
had a mind to bring her again to the 
way, 

24 The angel stood in a narrow place 
between two walls, wherewith the vine- 
yards were enclosed. 

25 And the ass seeing him, thrust her- 
self close to the wall, and bruised the foot 
of the rider. But he beat her again : 

26 And nevertheless the angel going on 
to a narrow place, where there was no 
way to turn aside either to the right 
hand or to the left, stood to meet him. 

27 And when the ass saw the angel 
standing, she fell under the feet of the 


m Infra 24. 13. 


Cuap. 22. Ver. 19. To stay. His desiring 
them to stay, after he had been fully informed 
already that it was not God's will he should go, 
came from the inclination he had to gratify Balac, 
for the sake of worldly gain. And this perverse 
disposition God punished by permitting him to go 
(though not to curse the people as he would will- 
ingly have done), and suffering him to fall still 
deeper and deeper into sin, till he came at last to 
give that abominable counsel against the people of 


peak no other thing than 
what I shall command thee. He went 
therefore with the princes. 

36 And when Balac heard it he came 
forth to meet him in a town of the Moab- 
ites, that is situate in the uttermost 
borders of Arnon. 

37 And he said to Balaam : I sent mes- 
sengers to call thee, why didst thou not 
come immediately to me ? was it because 
I am not able to reward thy coming ? 

38 He answered him: Lo, here I am: 
shall I have power to speak any other 
thing but that which God shall put in 
my mouth ? 

39 So they went on together, and came 


n 2 Peter 2. 15. 


God, which ended in his own destruction. So sad 


a thing it is to indulge a passion for money. 

Ver. 28. ened the mouth, &c. The angel 
moved the tongue of the ass, to utter thesespeech- 
es, to rebuke, by the mouth of a brute beast, the 
brutal fury and folly of Balaam. 

Ver. 32. Perverse. Because thy inclinations 
are wicked in being willing for the sake of gain to 
curse the people of whom I am the guardian. 





CHAP. 23. 


into a city, that was in the uttermost 
borders of his kingdom. 

40 And when Balac had killed oxen and 
sheep, he sent presents to Balaam, and 
to the princes that were with him. 

41 And when morning was come, he 
brought him to the high places of Baal, 
and he beheld the uttermost part of the 
people. 


CHAPTER 23. 


Balaam, tnstead of cursing Israel, ts obliged to bless 
them, and prophesy good things of them. 


ND Balaam said to Balac: Build me 

here seven altars, and prepare as 
many calves, and the same number of 
Tams. 

2 And when he had done according to 
the word of Balaam, they laid together 
a calf and a ram upon every altar. 

3 And Balaam said to Balac: Stand a 
while by thy burnt offering, until I go, 
to see if perhaps the Lord will meet me, 
and whatsoever he shall command, I will 
speak to thee. 

4 And when he was gone with speed, 
God met him. And Balaam speaking to 
him, said: I have erected seven altars, 
and have laid on every one a calf and a 
ram. 

5 And the Lord put the word in his 
mouth, and said: Return to Balac, and 
thus shalt thou speak. 

6 Returning he found Balac standing by 
his burnt offering, with all the princes of 
the Moabites : 

7 And taking up his parable, he said : 
Balac king of the Moabites hath brought 
me from Aram, from the mountains of 
the east : Come, said he, and curse Jacob : 
make haste and detest Israel. 

8 How shall I curse him, whom God hath 
not cursed ? By what means should I 
detest him, whom the Lord detesteth 
not? 

9 I shall see him from the tops of the 
rocks, and shall consider him from the 
hills, This people shall dwell alone, and 
shall not be reckoned among the nations. 

1o Who can count the dust of Jacob, and 
know the number of the stock of Israel ? 
Let my soul die the death of the just, and 
my last end be like to them. 

1z And Balac said to Balaam : What is 
this that thou dost ? I sent for thee to 
curse my enemies: and thou contrari- 
wise blessest them. 

12 He answered him: Can I speak any 





NUMBERS. 





169. 


thing else but what the Lord command- 
eth ? 

13 Balac therefore said : Come with me 
to another place from whence thou may- 
est see part of Israel, and canst not see 
them all : curse them from thence. 

14 And when he had brought him to 
a high place, upon the top of mount 
Phasga, Balaam built seven altars, and 
laying on every one a calf and aram, 

15 He said to Balac : Stand here by thy 
burnt offering while I go to meet jim. 

16 And when the Lord had met him, 
and had put the word in his mouth, he 
said: Return to Balac, and thus shalt 
thou say to him. 

17 Returning he found him standing by 
his burnt sacrifice, and the princes of the 
Moabites with him. And Balac said to 
him : What hath the Lord spoken ? 

18 But he taking up his parable, said : 
Stand, O Balac, and give ear: hear, thou 
son of Sephor : 

19 God is not a man, that he should lie, 


jmor as the son of man, that he should 


be changed. Hath he said then, and 
will he not do ? hath he spoken, and will 
he not fulfil ? 

20 I was brought to bless, the blessing I 
am not able to hinder. 

21 There is no idol in Jacob, neither is 
there an image god to be seen in Israel. 
The Lord his God is with him, and the 
sound of the victory of the king in 
him. 

22 °God hath brought him out of Egypt, 
whose strength is like to the rhinoceros. 

23 There is no soothsaying in Jacob, 
nor divination in Israel. In their times 
it shall be told to Jacob and to Israel 
what God hath wrought. 

24 Behold the people shall rise up as a 
lioness, and shall lift itself up as a lion : 
it shall not lie down till it devour the 
prey, and drink the blood of the slain. 

25 And Balac said to Balaam: Neither 
curse, nor bless him. 

26 And he said : Did I not tell thee, that 
whatsoever God should command me, 
that I would do ? 

27 And Balac said to him : Come and I 
will bring thee to another place ; if perad- 
venture it please God that thou mayest 
curse them from thence. 

28 And when he had brought him upon 
the top of mount Phogor, which looketh 
towards the wilderness, ~ 

29 Balaam said to him : Build me here 





o Infra 24. 8. 


170 


seven altars, and prepareas many calves, 
and the same number of rams. 

30 Balac did as Balaam had said : and he 
laid on every altar, a calf and a ram. 


CHAPTER 24. 


Balaam still continues to prophesy good things in 
favour of Israel. 


eee when Balaam saw that it pleased 
the Lord that he should bless Israel, 
he went not as he had gone before, to seek 
divination : but setting his face towards 
the desert, 

2 And lifting up his eyes, he saw Israel 
abiding in their tents by their tribes: 
and the spirit of God rushing upon him, 

3 He took up his parable and said : Ba- 
laam the son of Beor hath said: The 
man hath said, whose eye is stopped up: 

4 The hearer of the words of God hath 
said, he that hath beheld the vision of the 
Almighty, he that falleth, and so his eyes 
are opened : 

5 How beautiful are thy tabernacles, O 
Jacob, and thy tents, O Israel! 

6 As woody valleys, as watered gardens 
near the rivers, as tabernacles which the 
Lord hath pitched, as cedars by the water- 
side. 

7 Water shall flow out of his bucket, and 
his seed shall be in many waters. For 
Agag his king shall be removed, and his 
kingdom shall be taken away. 

8 God hath brought him out of Egypt, 
’ whose strength is like to the rhino- 
ceros. They shall devour the nations 
that ave his enemies, and break their 
bones, and pierce them with arrows. 

9 Lying down he hath slept as a lion, 
and as a lioness, whom none shall dare to 
rouse. He that blesseth thee, shall also 
himself be blessed : he that curseth thee 
shall be reckoned accursed. 

ro And Balac being angry against Ba- 
laam, clapped his hands together and 
said : I called thee to curse my enemies, 
and thou on the contrary hast blessed 
them three times. 

11 Return to thy place. I had deter- 
mined indeed greatly to honour thee, but 
the Lord hath deprived thee of the hon- 
our designed for thee. 

12 Balaam made answer to Balac : Did 
I not say to thy messengers, whom thou 
sentest to me: 

13 ¢If Balac would give me his house 
full of silver and gold, I cannot go be- 
p Supra 23. 22. — q Supra 22. 18. 

r Matt. 2. 2. —s Dan. rr. 30. 


NUMBERS. 


CuHapP. 25. 


yond the word of the Lord my God, to 
utter any thing of my own head either 
good or evil: but whatsoever the Lord 
shall say, that I will speak ? 

14 But yet going to my people, I will 
give thee counsel, what this people shall 
do to thy people in the latter days. 

15 Therefore taking up his parable, 
again he said: Balaam the son of Beor 
hath said : The man whose eye is stopped 
up, hath said : 

16 The hearer of the words of God hath 
said, who knoweth the doctrine of the 
Highest, and seeth the visions of the 
Almighty, who falling hath his eyes 
opened : 

17 I shall see him, but not now: I shall 
behold him, but not near. 7 A STAR SHALL 
RISE out of Jacob and a sceptre shall 
spring up from Israel: and shall strike 
the chiefs of Moab, and shall waste all 
the children of Seth. 

18 And he shall possess Idumea: the 
inheritance of Seir shall come to their 
enemies, but Israel shall do manfully. 

19 Out of Jacob shall he come that shall 
rule, and shall destroy the remains of the 
city. 

20 And when he saw Amalec, he took 
up his parable, and said: Amalec the 
beginning of nations, whose latter ends 
shall be destroyed. 

21 He saw also the Cinite : and took up 
his parable, and said : Thy habitation in- 
deed is strong: but though thou build 
thy nest in a rock, 

22 And thou be chosen of the stock of 
Cin, how long shalt thou be able to con- 
tinue ? For Assur shall take thee captive. 

23 And taking up his parable, again he 
said : Alas, who shall live when God shall 
do these things ? 

24 ‘They shall come in galleys from 
Italy, they shall overcome the ians, 
and shall waste the Hebrews, and at the 
last they themseives also shall perish. 

25 And Balaam rose, and returned to his 
place : Balac also returned the way that 
he came. 


CHAPTER 25. 

The people fall into fornication and tdolatry ; for 
which twenty-four thousand are slain. The zeal 
of Phinees. 

ND #t Israel at that time * abode in 
Settim, and the people committed 
fornication with the daughters of Moab, 


t A.M. 2553. Ante C. 1451, 
« Jos. 3. 1. 


CHAP. 26. 


2 Who called them to their sacrifices. 
And they ate of them, and adored their 
gods. 

3 » And Israel was initiated to Beelphe- 
gor: upon which the Lord being angry, 

4 Said to Moses: ” Take all the princes 
of the people, and hang them up on gib- 
bets against the sun : that my fury may 
be turned away from Israel. 

5 And Moses said to the judges of Is- 
rael : » Let every man kill his neighbours, 
that have been initiated to Beelphegor. 

6 And behold one of the children of Is- 
rael went in before his brethren to a 
harlot of Madian, in the sight of Moses, 
and of all the children of Israel, who 
were weeping before the door of the 
tabernacle. 

7 » And when Phinees the son of Eleazar 
the son of Aaron the priest saw it, he 
rose up from the midst of the multitude, 
and taking a dagger, 

8 Went in after the Israelite into the 
brothel house, and thrust both of them 
through together, to wit, the man and 
the woman in the genital parts. And the 
scourge ceased from the children of Israel: 

9 And there were slain four and twenty 
thousand men. 

ro And the Lord said to Moses : 

ir Phinees the son of Eleazar the son 
of Aaron the priest, hath turned away 
my wrath from the children of Israel : 
because he was moved with my zeal 
against them, that I myself might not 
destroy the children of Israel in my zeal. 

12 Therefore say to him : ? Behold I give 
him the peace of my covenant, 

13 And the covenant of the priesthood 
for ever shall be both to him and his 
seed, because he hath been zealous for 
his God, and hath made atonement for 
the wickedness of the children of Israel. 

14 And the name of the Israelite, that 
was slain with the woman of Madian, 
was Zambri the son of Salu, a prince of 
the kindred and tribe of Simeon. 

15 And the Madianite woman, that was 
slain with him, was called Cozbi the 
daughter of Sur, a most noble prince 
among the Madianites. 

16 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

17 #Let the Madianites find you their 
enemies, and slay you them : 


NUMBERS. 





171 


18 Because they also have acted like 
enemies against you, and have guilefully 
deceived you by the idol Phogor, and 
Cozbi their sister, a daughter of a prince 
of Madian, who was slain in the day of 
the plague for the sacrilege of Phogor. 


CHAPTER 26. 


The people ave again numbered by their tribes and 
families. 


a the blood of the guilty was 
shed, 4 the Lord said to Moses and 
to Eleazar the son of Aaron, the priest : 

2 ¢ Number the whole sum of the chil- 
dren of Israel from twenty years old and 
upward, by their houses and kindreds, 
all that are able to go forth to war. 

3 Moses therefore and Eleazar the priest, 
being in the plains of Moab upon the Jor- 
dan over against Jericho, spoke to them 
that were 

4 From twenty years old and upward, 
as the Lord had commanded : and this is 
the number of them : 

5 Ruben the firstborn of Israel. 4 His 
sons weve Henoch, of whom 7s the family 
of the Henochites : and Phallu, of whom 
zs the family of the Phalluites : 

6 And Hesron, of whom 7s the family of 
the Hesronites : and Charmi, of whom 7s 
the family of the Charmites. 

7 These are the families of the stock of 
Ruben : whose number was found to be 
forty-three thousand seven hundred and 
thirty. 

8 The son of Phallu was Eliab. 

9 His sons, weve Namuel and Dathan 
and Abiron. These are Dathan and Abi- 
ron the princes of the people, ¢ that rose 
against Moses and Aaron in the sedition 
of Core, when they rebelled against the 
Lord : 

to And the earth opening her mouth 
swallowed up Core, many others dying, 
when the fire burned two hundred and 
fifty men. And there was a great mira- 
cle wrought, 

iz That when Core perished, his sons 
did not perish. 

12 The sons of Simeon by their kin- 
dreds: Namuel, of him is the family of 
the Namuelites: Jamin, of him is the 
family of the Jaminites: Jachin, of him 
is the family of the Jachinites : 





v Jos. 22. 17. — w Deut. 4. 3. — x Ex. 32. 27. 
y Ps. 105. 30; r Mac. 2. 26; 1 Cor. ro. 8. 
z Eccli. 45. 30; 1 Mac. 2. 54. — a Infra 31. 2. 








CHAP. 25. Ver. 3. Initiated to Beelphegor. 
That is, they took to the worship of Beelphegor, an 





b A. M. 2553. —c Supra fr. 2 and 3. 
d Gen. 46.9 ; Ex. 6.14; 1 Par. 5. 3. 
e Supra 16. 1 and 2. 


obsceneidol of the Moabites, and were consecrated, 
as it were, to him. 


172 NUMBERS. Crap. 26. 


13 Zare, of him is the family of the Zar-| 30 Galaad had sons: Jezer, of whom is 
ites: Saul, of him is the family of the|the family of the Jezerites: and Helec, 
Saulites. of whom is the family of the Helecites : 

14 These are the families of the stock} 31 And Asriel, of whom is the family 
of Simeon, of which the whole numberx|of the Asrielites: and Sechem, of whom 
was twenty-two thousand two hundred. |is the family of the Sechemites : 

15 The sons of Gad by their kindreds:} 32 And Semida, of whom is the family 
Sephon, of him is the family of the Se-| of the Semidaites : + and Hepher, of whom 
phonites : Aggi, of him is the family of| is the family of the Hepherites. 
the Aggites: Suni, of him is the family] 33 And Hepher was the father of Sal- 
of the Sunites : phaad, who had no sons, but only daugh- 

16 Ozni, of him is the family of the Oz-|ters, whose names are these: # Maala, 
nites: Her, of him is the family of the}and Noa, and Hegla, and Melcha, and 
Herites : Thersa. 

17 Arod, of him is the family of the| 34 These are the families of Manasses, 
Arodites : Ariel, of him is the family of|and the number of them fifty-two thou- 
the Arielites. |sand seven hundred. 

18 These are the families of Gad, of; 35 And the sons of Ephraim by their 
which the whole number was forty thou-|kindreds were these: Suthala, of whom 
sand five hundred. is the family of the Suthalaites : Becher, 

19 / The sons of Juda, Her and Onan,|of whom is the family of the Becherites : 
who both died in the land of Chanaan. |Thehen, of whom is the family of the 

zo And the sons of Juda by their kin-| Thehenites. 
dreds were: Sela, of whom is the family| 36 Now the son of Suthala was Heran, 
of the Selaites: Phares, of whom is the}of whom is the family of the Heran- 
family of the Pharesites : Zare, of whom | ites. 
is the family of the Zarites. 37 These are the kindreds of the sons 

21 Moreover the sons of Phares were :|of Ephraim: whose number was thirty- 
Hesron, of whom is the family of the| two thousand five hundred. 

Hesronites : and Hamul, of whom is the} 38 These are the sons of Joseph by their 
family of the Hamulites. families. The sons of Benjamin in their 

22 These are the families of Juda, of|kindreds : Bela, of whom is the family of 
which the whole number was seventy-| the Belaites : Asbel, of whom is the family 
six thousand five hundred. of the Asbelites : Ahiram, of whom is the 

23 The sons of Issachar, by their kin-|family of the Ahiramites : ; 
dreds : Thola, of whom is the family of} 39 Supham, of whom is the family of 
the Tholaites: Phua, of whom is the|}the Suphamites: Hupham, of whom is 
family of the Phuaites : the family of the Huphamites. 

24 Jasub, of whom is the family of the; 40 The sons of Bela: Hered, and Noe- 
Jasubites : Semran, of whom is the family;man. Of Hered, is the family of the 
of the Semranites. Heredites : of Noeman, the family of the 

25 These are the kindreds of Issachar,} Noemanites. 
whose number was sixty-four thousand| 41 These are the sons of Benjamin by 
three hundred. their kindreds, whose number was forty- 

26 The sons of Zabulon by their kin-| five thousand six hundred. 
dreds : Sared, of whom “is the family of] 42 The sons of Dan by their kindreds : 
the Saredites : Elon, of whom is the fam-|Suham, of whom is the family of Su- 
ily of the Elonites : Jalel, of whom is the} hamites : These are the kindreds of Dan 
family of the Jalelites. by their families. 

27 These are the kindreds of Zabulon,| 43 All were Suhamites, whose number 
whose number was sixty thousand five| was sixty-four thousand four hundred. 
hundred. 44 The sons of Aser by their kindreds : 

28 The sons of Joseph by their kindred,| Jemna, of whom is the family of the 
Manasses and Ephraim. Jemnaites : Jessui, of whom is the family 

29 Of Manasses was born Machir, of|of the Jessuites: Brie, of whom is the 
whom is the family of the Machirites.| family of the Brieites. 

s Machir begot Galaad, of whom is the| 45 The sons of Brie : Heber, of whom is 
family of the Galaadites. the family of the Heberites: and Mel- 





f Gen. 38. 3 and 4. — g Jos. 17. 1. h Infra 27. 1. — @ Ibid. 


CHAP. 27. 


chiel, of whom is the family of the 
Melchielites. 

46 And the name of thedaughter of Aser, 
was Sara. 

47 These are the kindreds of the sons of 
Aser, and their number fifty-three thou- 
sand four hundred. 


48 The sons of Nephtali by their kin- | 


dreds : Jesiel, of whom is the family of 
the Jesielites: Guni, of whom is the 
family of the Gunites : 

49 Jeser, of whom is the family of the 
Jeserites : Sellem, of whom is the family 
of the Sellemites. 

50 These are the kindreds of the sons of 
Nephtali by their families : whose num- 
ber was forty-five thousand four hundred. 

51 This is the sum of the children of 
Israel, that were reckoned up, six hun- 
dred and one thousand seven hundred 
and thirty. 

52 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 

53 To these shall the land be divided 
for their possessions according to the 
number of names. 

54 To the greater number thou shalt 
give a greater portion, and to the fewer 
a less: to every one, as they have now 
been reckoned up, shall a possession be 
delivered : 

55 Yetso that by lot the land be divided 
to the tribe and families. 

56 Whatsoever shall fall by lot, that 
shall be taken by the more, or the fewer. 

57 7 This also is the number of the sons 
of Levi by their families: Gerson, of 
whom is the family of the Gersonites : 
Caath, of whom is the family of the 
Caathites : Merari, of whom is the family 
of the Merarites. 

58 These are the families of Levi: The 
family of Lobni, the family of Hebroni, 
the tamily of Moholi, the family of Musi, 
the family of Core. Now Caath begot 
Amram : 

59 Who had to wife Jochabed the daugh- 
ter of Levi, who was born to him in 
Egypt. She bore to her husband Amram 
sons, Aaron and Moses, and Mary their 
sister. 

60 Of Aaron were born Nadab and Abiu, 
and Eleazar and Ithamar : 

61 * Of whom Nadab and Abiu died, 
when they had offered the strange fire 
before the Lord. 

62 And all that were numbered, were 
twenty-three thousand males from one 





7 Ex. 6.16. —k Lev. ro. r ; Supra 3. 4; 1 Par. 24.2. 
11 Cor. 10. 5. — m Supra 14. 23 and 24. 


NUMBERS. 


<713 


,month old and upward : for they were not 
jreckoned up among the children of 
|Israel, neither was a possession given to 
|them with the rest. 
63 This is the number of the children of 
| Israel, that were enrolled by Moses and 
|Eleazar the priest, in the plains of Moab 
upon the Jordan, over against Jericho. 
| 64 ? Among whom there was not one of 
them that were numbered before by 
Moses and Aaron in the desert of Sinai. 
65 ™ For the Lord had foretold that they 
should die in the wilderness. And none 
remained of them, but Caleb the son of 
Jephone, and Josue the son of Nun. 


CHAPTER 27. 


The law of inheritance. Josue 1s appointed to suc- 
ceed Moses. 


HEN *came the daughters of Sal- 

phaad, the son of Hepher the son of 
Galaad, the son of Machir, the son of 
Manasses, who was the son of Joseph: 
and their names are Maala, and Noa, and 
Hegla, and Melcha, and Thersa. © 

2 And they stood before Moses and 
Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of 
the people at the door of the tabernacle 
of the covenant, and said : 

3 Our father died in the desert, and was 
not in the sedition, # that was raised 
against the Lord under Core, but he died 
in his own sin: avd he had no male chil- 
dren. Why is his name taken away out 
of his family, because he had no son ? 
Give us a possession among the kinsmen 
of our father. 

4 And Moses referred their cause to the 
judgment of the Lord. 

5 And the Lord said to him: 

6 The daughters of Salphaad demand a 
just thing : Give them a possession among 
their father’s kindred, and let them suc- 
ceed him in his inheritance. 

7 And to the children of Israel thou 
shalt speak these things : 

8 When a man dieth without a son, his 
inheritance shall pass to his daughter. 

9 If he have no daughter, his brethren 
shall succeed him. 

to And if he have no brethren, you 
shall give the inheritance to his father’s 
brethren. 

tr But if he have no uncles by the fa- 
ther, the inheritance shall be given to 
them that are the next akin. And this 
shall be to the children of Israel sacred 











n Supra 26. 32 and 33; Infra 36. 1 ; Jos. 17. 1. 
o A. M. 2553. — p Supra 16. 1. 


174 


by a perpetual law, as the Lord hath 
commanded Moses. 

12 @ The Lord also said to Moses: * Go 
up into this mountain Abarim, and view 
from thence the land which I will give to 
the children of Israel. 

13 And when thou shalt have seen it, 
thou also shalt go to thy people, as thy 
brother Aaron is gone : 

14 ‘ Because you offended me in the 
desert of Sin in the contradiction of the 
multitude, neither would you sanctify 
me before them at the waters. These 
are the waters of contradiction in Cades 
of the desert of Sin. 

15 And Moses answered him : 

16 May the Lord the God of the spirits 
of all flesh provide a man, that may be 
over this multitude : 

17 And may go out and in before them, 
and may lead them out, or bring them 
in: lest the people of the Lord be as 
sheep without a shepherd. 

18 And the Lord said to him: ¢ Take 
Josue the son of Nun, a man in whom is 
the Spirit, and put thy hand upon him. 

1g And he shall stand before Eleazar 
the priest and all the multitude : 

20 And thou shalt give him precepts in 
the sight of all, and part of thy glory, 
that all the congregation of the children 
of Israel may hear him. 

21 If any thing be to be done, Eleazar 
the priest shall consult the Lord for him. 
He and all the children of Israel with 
him, and the rest of the multitude shall 
go out and go in at his word. 

22 Moses did as the Lord had com- 
manded. And when he had taken Josue, 
he set him before Eleazar the priest, and 
all the assembly of the people, 

23 And laying his hands on his head, he 
repeated all things that the Lord had 
commanded. 


CHAPTER 28. 


Sacrifices are appointed as well for every day as for 
sabbaths, and other festivals. 


HE Lord also said to Moses : 

2 Command the children of Israel, 
and thou shalt say to them : Offer ye my 
oblation and my bread, and burnt sacri- 
fice of most sweet odour, in their due 
seasons. 

3 These are the sacrifices which you 
shall offer: “ Two lambs of a year old 


q A. M. 2553. — 7 Deut. 32. 49. 
s Supra 20. 12; Deut. 32. 51. 


NUMBERS. 


Cuap. 28. 
without blemish every day for the per- 
petual holocaust : 

4 One you shall offer in the morning, 
and the other in the evening : 

5 And the tenth part of an ephi of 
flour, which shall be tempered with the 
purest oil, of the measure of the fourth 
part of a hin. 

6 Itis the continual holocaust which you 
offered in mount Sinai for a most sweet 
odour of a. sacrifice by fire to the Lord. 

7 And for a libation you shall offer of 
wine the fourth part of a hin for every 
lamb in the sanctuary of the Lord. 

8 And you shall offer the other lamb in 
like manner in the evening according to 
all the rites of the morning sacrifice, and 
of the libations thereof, an oblation of 
most sweet odour to the Lord. 

9g’ And on the sabbath day bos shall offer 
two lambs of a year old without blemish, 
and two tenths of flour tempered with 
oil in sacrifice, and the libations, 

10 Which regularly are poured out every 
sabbath for the fa holocaust. 

11 And on the first day of the month you 
shall offer a holocaust to the Lord, two 
calves of the herd, one ram, and seven 
lambs of a year old, without blemish, 

12 And three tenths of flour tempered 
with oil in sacrifice for every calf: and 
two tenths of flour tempered with oil for 
every ram : 

13 And the tenth of a tenth of flour 
tempered with oil in sacrifice for every 
lamb. It is a holocaust of most sweet 
odour and an offering by fire to the Lord. 

14 And these shall be the libations of 
wine that are to be poured out for every 
victim : Half a hin for every calf, a third 
fora ram, anda fourth foralamb. This 
shall be the holocaust for every month, 
as they succeed one another in the course 
of the year. 

15 A buck goat also shall be offered to 
the Lord for a sin offering over and 


above the perpetual holocaust with its 


libations. 

16 » And in the first month, on the four- 
teenth day of the month, shall be the 
phase of the Lord, 

17 And on the fifteenth day the solemn 
feast : seven days shall they eat unleav- 
ened bread. 

18 And the first day of them shall be 
venerable and holy: you shall not do 
any servile work therein. 


t Deut. 3. 21. — u Ex. 29.°38. 
v Matt. 12. 5. —w Ex. 12. 18; Lev. 23. 5. 


CHAP. 29. 


19 And you shall offer a burnt sacrifice 
a holocaust to the Lord, two calves of 
the herd, one ram, seven lambs of a year 
old, without blemish : 

20 And for the sacrifices of every one 
three tenths of flour which shall be 
tempered with oil to every calf, and two 
tenths to every ram, 

21 And the tenth of a tenth, to every 
lamb, that is to say, to all the seven 
lambs : 

22 And one buck goat for sin, to make 
atonement for you, 

23 Besides the morning holocaust which 
you shall always offer. 

24 So shall you do every day of the 
seven days for the food of the fire, and 
for a most sweet odour to the Lord, 
wnich shall rise from the holocaust, and 
from the libations of each. 

25 The seventh day also shall be most 
solemn and holy unto you: you shall do 
no servile work therein. 

26 The day also of firstfruits, when after 
the weeks are accomplished, you shall 
offer new fruits to the Lord, shall be ven- 
erable and holy : you shall do no servile 
work therein. 

27 And you shall offer a holocaust for a 
most sweet odour to the Lord, two calves 
of the herd, one ram, and seven lambs of a 
year old, without blemish : 

28 And in the sacrifices of them three 
tenths of flour tempered with oil to every 
calf, two to every ram, 

29 The tenth of a tenth to every lamb, 
which in all are seven lambs: a buck 
goat also, 

30 Which is slain for expiation : besides 
the perpetual holocaust and the libations 
thereof. 

31 You shall offer them all without 
blemish with their libations. 


CHAPTER 29. 


Sacrifices for the festivals of the seventh month. 


ale first day also of the seventh 


month shall be venerable and holy | 


unto you; you shall do no servile work 
therein, because it is the day of the 
sounding and of trumpets. 

2 And * you shall offer a holocaust for a 
most sweet odour to the Lord, one calf 
of the herd, one ram and seven lambs of 
a year old, without blemish. 

3 And for their sacrifices, three tenths 
of flour tempered with oil to every calf, 
two tenths to a ram, 


NUMBERS. 


E75 


4 One tenth to a lamb, which in all are 
seven lambs : 

5 And a buck goat for sin, which is 
offered for the expiation of the peo- 

le, 
us Besides the holocaust of the first day 
of the month with the sacrifices thereof, 
and the perpetual holocaust with the 
accustomed libations. With the same 
ceremonies you shall offer a burnt sacri- 
fice for a most sweet odour to the Lord. 

7 * The tenth day also of this seventh 
month shall be holy and venerable unto 
you, and you shall afflict your souls : you 
shall do no servile work therein. 

8 And you shall offer a holocaust to the 
Lord for a most sweet odour, one calf of 
the herd, one ram, and seven lambs of a 
year old, without blemish : 

9 And for their sacrifices, three tenths 
of flour tempered with oil to every calf, 
two tenths to a ram, 

to The tenth of a tenth to every lamb, 
which are in all seven lambs : 

1m And a buck goat for sin, besides the 
things that are wont to be offered for sin, 
for expiation, and for the perpetual holo- 
caust with their sacrifice and libations. 

12 And on the fifteenth day of the 
seventh month, which shall be unto you 
holy and venerable, you shall do no ser- 
vile work, but shall celebrate a solemnity 
to the Lord seven days. 

13 And you shall offer a holocaust for a 
most sweet odour to the Lord, thirteen 
calves of the herd, two rams, and four- 
teen lambs of a year old, without blemish: 

14 And for their libations three tenths 
of flour tempered with oil to every calf, 
being in all thirteen calves: and two 
tenths to each ram, being two rams, 

15 And the tenth of a tenth to every 
lamb, being in all fourteen lambs : 

16 And a buck goat for sin, besides the 
perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice 
and the libation thereof. 

17 On the second day you shall offer 
twelve calves of the herd, two rams and 
fourteen lambs of a year, old, without 
blemish : 

18 And the sacrifices and ‘the libations 
for every one, for the calves and for the 
rams and for the lambs you shall duly 
celebrate : 

19 And a buck goat for a sin offering 
besides the perpetual holocaust, and the 
sacrifice and the libation thereof. 

20 The third day you shall offer eleven 


x Lev. 16. 29, and 23. 27. 


176 


calves, two rams, and fourteen lambs of 
a year old, without blemish : 

21 And the sacrifices and the libations 
of everv one for the calves and for the 
trams and for the lambs you shall offer 
according to the rite: 

22 And a buck goat for sin, besides the 
perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice, 
and the libation thereof. 

23 The fourth day you shall offer ten 
calves, two rams, and fourteen lambs of 
a year old, without blemish : 

24 And the sacrifices and the libations 
of every one for the calves and for the 
rams and for the lambs you shall cele- 
brate in right manner : 

25 And a buck goat for sin, besides the 
perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice 
and the libation thereof. 

26 The fifth day you shall offer nine 
calves, two rams, and fourteen lambs of 
a year old, without blemish : 

27 And the sacrifices and the libations 
of every one for the calves and forthe 
rams and for the lambs you shall celebrate 
according to the rite : 

28 And a buck goat for sin, besides the 
perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice 
and the libation thereof. 

29 The sixth day you shall offer eight 
calves, two rams, and fourteen lambs of 
a year old, without blemish : 

30 And the sacrifices and the libations 
of every one for the calves and for the 
rams and for the lambs you shall cele- 
brate according to the rite: 

31 And a buck goat for sin, besides the 
perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice 
and the libation thereof. 

32 The seventh day you shall offer 
seven calves and two rams, and fourteen 
lambs of a vear old, without blemish : 

33 And the sacrifices and the libations 
of every one for the calves and for the 
rams and for the lambs you shall cele- 
brate according to the rite: 

34 And a buck goat for sin, besides the 
perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice 
and the libation thereof. 

35 On the eighth day, which is most 
solemn, you shall do no servile work : 

36 But you shall offer a holocaust for a 
most sweet odour to the Lord, one calf, 
one ram, and seven lambs of a year old, 
without blemish : 

37 And the sacrifices and the libations 
of every one for the calves and for the 
rams and for the lambs you shall celebrate 
according to the rite : 

38 And a buck goat for sin, besides the 


NUMBERS. 


CHAP. 30. 
perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice 
and the libation thereof. 

39 These things shall you offer to the 
Lord in your solemnities: besides your 
vows and voluntary oblations for holo- 
caust, for sacrifice, for libation, and for 
victims of peace offerings. 


CHAPTER 30. 
Of vows and oaths ; and their obligation. 


ND Moses told the children of Israel 
all that the Lord had commanded 
him : 

2 And he said to the princes of the 
tribes of the children of Israel: This is 
the word that the Lord hath commanded : 

3 If any man make a vow to the Lord, 
or bind himself by an oath: he shall not 
make his word void but shall fulfil all 
that he promised. 

4 If a woman vow any thing, and bind 
herself by an oath, being in her father’s 
house, and but yet a girl in age: if her 
father knew the vow that she hath pro- 
mised, and the oath wherewith she hath 
bound her soul, and held his peace, she 
shall be bound by the vow: 

5 Whatsoever she promised and swore, 
she shall fulfil in deed. 

6 But if her father, immediately as soon 
as he heard it, gainsaid it, both her 
vows and her oaths shall be void, nei- 
ther shall she be bound to what she pro- 
mised, because her father hath gainsaid it. 

7 If she have a husband, and shall vow 
any thing, and the word once going out of 
her mouth shall bind her soul by an oath : 

8 The day that her husband shall hear 
it, and not gainsay it, she shall be bound 
to the vow, and shall give whatsoever 
she promised. 

9 But if as soon as he heareth he gain- 
say it, and make her promises and the 
words wherewith she had bound her soul 
of no effect : the Lord will forgive her. 

10 The widow, and she that is divorced, 
shall fulfil whatsoever they vow. 

11 If the wife in the house of her hus- 
band, hath bound herself by vow and by 
oath, 

12 If her husband hear, and hold his 
peace, and doth not disallow the promise, 
she shall accomplish whatsoever she had 
promised. 

13 But if forthwith he gainsay it, she 
shall not be bound by the promise : be- 
cause her husband gainsaid it, and the 
Lord will be merciful to her. 

14 If she vow and bind herself by oath, 
to afflict her soul by fasting, or abstinence 


CHAP. 31. 


from other things, it shall depend on the 
will of her husband, whether she shall do 
it, or not do it. 

15 Butif the husband hearing it hold his 
peace, and defer the declaring his mind 
till another day: whatsoever she had 
vowed and promised, she shall fulfil : be- 
cause immediately as he heard it, he held 
his peace. 

16 But if he gainsay it after that he 
knew it, he shall bear her iniquity. 

17 These are the laws which the Lord 
appointed to Moses between the husband 
and the wife, between the father and the 
daughter that is as yet but a girl in age, 
or that abideth in her father’s house. 


CHAPTER 31. 


The Madianites are slain for having drawn the peo- 
ple of Isvaelinto sin. The dividing of the booty. 


AXP the Lord spoke to Moses,saying : ¥ 
2 Revenge first the children of Is- 
tael on the Madianites, and so thou shalt 
be gathered to thy people. 

3 And Moses forthwith said: z Arm of 
you men to fight, who may take the 
revenge of the Lord on the Madianites. 

4 Let a thousand men be chosen out of 
every tribe of Israel to be sent to the war. 

5 And they gave a thousand of every 
tribe, that is to say, twelve thousand 
men well appointed for battle. 

6 And Moses sent them with Phinees the 
son of Eleazar the priest, and he de- 
livered to him the holy vessels, and the 
trumpets to sound. 

7 And when they had fought against 
the Madianites and had overcome them, 
they slew all the men. 

8 2 And their kings Evi, and Recem, and 
Sur, and Hur, and Rebe, five princes of 
the nation : Balaam also the son of Beor 
they killed with the sword. 

9 And they took their women, and their 
children captives, and all their cattle, and 
all their goods: and all their posses- 
sions they plundered : 

1o And all their cities, and their vil- 
lages, and castles, they burned. 

tz And they carried away the booty, 
and all that they had taken both of men 
and of beasts. i 


y A. M. 2553. Ante C. 1451. 
z Supra 25. 17. — a@ Jos. 13. 21. 
Cuap. 31. Ver. 16. The sin of Phogor. The 


sin committed in the worship of Beelphegor. 

Ver. 17. Of children. Women and children, 
ordinarily speaking, were not to be killed in war, 
Deut. 20. 14. But the great Lord of life and 


NUMBERS. 


LT 


12 And they brought them to Moses,and 
Eleazar the priest, and to all the multi- 
tude of the children of Israel. But the 
rest of the things for use they carried to 
the camp on the plains of Moab, beside 
the Jordan over against Jericho. 

13 And Moses and Eleazar the priest 
and all the princes of the synagogue 
went forth to meet them without the 
camp. 

14 And Moses being angry with the 
chief officers of the army, the tribunes, 
and the centurions that were come from 
the battle, 

15 Said: Why have you saved the 
women ? 

16 % Are not these they, that deceived 
the children of Israel by the counsel of 
Balaam, and made you transgress against 
the Lord by the sin of Phogor, for which 
also the people was punished ? 

17 © Therefore kill all that are of the 
male sex, even of the children : and put 
to death the women, that have carnally 
known men. 

18 But the girls, and all the women that 
are virgins save for yourselves : 

19 And stay without the camp seven 
days. He that hath killed a man, or 
touched one that is killed, shall be puri- 
fied the third day and the seventh day. 

20 And of all the spoil, every garment, 
or vessel, or any thing made for use, of 
the skins, or hair of goats, or of wood, 
shall be purified. 

21 Eleazar also the priest spoke to the 
men of the army, that had fought, in this 
manner: This is the ordinance of the 
law, 4 which the Lord hath commanded 
Moses : 

22 Gold, and silver, and brass, and iron, 
and lead, and tin, 

23 And all that may pass through the 
fire, shall be purified by fire, but whatso- 
ever cannot abide the fire, shall be sanc- 
tified with the water of expiation : 

24 And you shall wash your garments 
the seventh day, and being purified, you 
shall afterwards enter into the camp. 

25 And the Lord said to Moses : 

26 Take the sum of the things that were 
taken both of man and beast, thou and 





b Supra 25. 18. —c¢ Judges 21. 11. 
d Lev. 6. 28, and 11. 33, and 15. 11. 





death was pleased to order it otherwise in the pres- 
ent case, in detestation of the wickedness of this 
people, who by the counsel of Balaam, had sent 
their women among the Israelites on purpose to 
draw them from God. 


178 


Eleazar the priest and the princes of the 
multitude : 

27 And thou shalt divide the spoil 
equally, between them that fought and 
went out to the war, and between the 
rest of the multitude. 

28 And thou shalt separate a portion to 
the Lord from them that fought and were 
in the battle, one soul of five hundred as 
well of persons as of oxen and asses and 
sheep. 

29 And thou shalt give it to Eleazar the 
priest, because they are the firstfruits of 
the Lord. 

30 Out of the moiety also of the chil- 
dren of Israel thou shalt take the fiftieth 
head of persons, and of oxen, and asses, 
and sheep, and of all beasts, and thou 
shalt give them to the Levites that watch 
in the charge of the tabernacle of the 
Lord. 

31 And Moses and Eleazar did as the 
Lord had commanded. 

32 And the spoil which the army had 
taken, was six hundred seventy-five 
thousand sheep, 

33 Seventy-two thousand oxen, 

34 Sixty-one thousand asses : 

35 And thirty-two thousand persons of 
the female sex, that had not known men. 

36 And one half was given to them that 
had been in the battle, to wit, three hun- 
dred thirty-seven thousand five hundred 
sheep : 

37 Out of which, for the portion of the 
Lord, were reckoned six hundred seventy- 
five sheep. 

38 And out of the thirty-six thousand 
oxen, seventy-two oxen : 

39 Out of the thirty thousand five hun- 
dred asses, sixty-one asses : 

40 Out of the sixteen thousand persons, 
there fell to the portion of the Lord, 
thirty-two souls. 

4t And Moses delivered the number of 
the firstfruits of the Lord to Eleazar the 
priest, as had been commanded him, 

42 Out of the half of the children of Is- 
rael, which he had separated for them 
that had been in the battle. 

43 But out of the half that fell to the 
rest of the multitude, that is to say, out 
of the three hundred thirty-seven thou- 
sand five hundred sheep, 

44 And out of the thirty-six thousand 
oxen, 

45 And out of the thirty thousand five 
hundred asses, 


e Deut. 3. 12. 





NUMBERS. 


CHap. 32. 


46 And out of the sixteen thousand per- 
sons, 

47 Moses took the fiftieth head, and 
gave it to the Levites that watched in 
the tabernacle of the Lord, as the Lord 
had commanded. 

48 And when the commanders of the 
army, and the tribunes and centurions 
were come to Moses, said : 

49 We thy servants have reckoned up 
the number of the fighting men, whom 
we had under our hand, and not so much 
as one was wanting. 

50 Therefore we offer as gifts to the 
Lord what gold every one of us could 
find in the booty, in garters and tablets, 
rings and bracelets, and chains, that thou 
mayst pray to the Lord for us. 

51 And Moses and Eleazar the priest 
received all the gold in divers kinds, 

52 In weight sixteen thousand seven 
hundred and fifty sicles, from the tri- 
bunes and from the centurions. 

53 For that which every one had taken 
in the booty was his own. 

54 And that which was received they 
brought into the tabernacle of the testi- 
mony, for a memorial of the children of 
Israel before the Lord. 


CHAPTER 32. 


The tribes of Ruben and Gad, and half of the tribe 
of Manasses, receive their inheritance on the east 
side of Jordan, upon conditions approved of by 
Moses. 


ND © the sons of Ruben and Gad had 
many flocks of cattle, and their sub- 
stance in beasts was infinite. And when 
they saw the lands of Jazer and Galaad 
fit for feeding cattle, 

2 f They came to Moses and Eleazar the 
priest, and the princes of the multitude, 
and said : 

3 Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer, and 
Nemra, Hesebon, and Eleale, and Saban, 
and Nebo, and Beon, 

4 The land, which the Lord hath con- 

uered in the sight of the children of 

srael, is a very fertile soil for the feed- 
ing of beasts : and we thy servants have 
very much Cattle : 

5 And we pray thee, if we have found 
favour in thy sight, that thou give it to 
us thy servants in possession, and make 
us not pass over the Jordan. 

6 And Moses answered them: What, 
shall your brethren go to fight, and will 
you sit here ? 


{ A. M. 2553- 


Cuap. 32. NUMBERS. 179 


7 Why do ye overturn the minds of the| obtain the countries that you desire, be- 
children of Israel, that they may not dare} fore the Lord. 
to pass into the place which the Lord} 23 But if you do not what you say, no 
hath given them ? |man can doubt but you sin against God : 

8 Was it not thus your fathers did, when | and know ye, that your sin shall overtake 
I sent from Cadesbarne to view the land ?| you. 

9 g And when they were come as far as| 24 Build therefore cities for your chil- 
the valley of the cluster, having viewed| dren, and folds and stalls for your sheep 
all the country, they overturned the|and beasts, and accomplish what you 
hearts of the children of Israel, that they | have promised. 
should not enter into the coasts, which) 25 / And the children of Gad and Ruben 
the Lord gave them. |said to Moses : We are thy servants, we 

to # And he swore in his anger, saying :| will do what my lord commandeth. 

11 If these men, that came up out of| 26 We will leave our children, and our 
Egypt, from twenty years old and upward | wives and sheep and cattle, in the cities 
shall see the land, which I promised with| of Galaad : 
an oath to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob:| 27 And we thy servants all well ap- 
because they would not follow me, pointed will march on to the war, as 

12 Except Caleb the son of Jephone the| thou, my lord, speakest. 

Cenezite, and Josue the son of Nun:} 28 Moses therefore commanded Eleazar 
these have fulfilled my will. | the priest, and Josue the son of Nun, and 

13 And the Lord being angry against| the princes of the families of all the tribes 
Israel, led them about through the desert! of Israel, and said to them : 
forty years, until the whole generation,| 29 *If the children of Gad, and the 
that had done evil in his sight, was con-|children of Ruben pass with you over 
sumed. the Jordan, all armed for war before the 

14 And behold, said he, you are risen|Lord, and the land be made subject to 
up instead of your fathers, the increase} you: give them Galaad in possession. 
and offspring of sinful men, to augment| 30 But if they will not pass armed with 
the fury of the Lord against Israel. you into the land of Chanaan, let them 

15 For if you will not follow him, he| receive places to dwell in among you. 
will leave the people in the wilderness,; 31 And the children of Gad, and the 
and you shall be the cause of the destruc-| children of Ruben answered : As the Lord 
tion of all. | hath spoken to his servants, so will we 

16 But they coming near, said : We will} do: 
make sheepfolds, and stalls for our cattle,| 32 We will go armed before the Lord 
and strong cities for our children : |into the land of Chanaan, and we confess 

17 And we ourselves will go armed and} that we have already received our pos- 
ready for battle before the children of|session beyond the Jordan. 

Israel, until we bring them in unto their| 33 Moses therefore gave to the children 
places. Our little ones, and all we have,|of Gad and of Ruben, and to the half 
shall be in walled cities, for fear of the| tribe of Manasses the son of Joseph, the 
ambushes of the inhabitants. kingdom of Sehon king of the Amor- 

18 We will not return into our houses) rhites, and the kingdom of Og king of 
until the children of Israel possess their} Basan, and their land and the cities 
inheritance : thereof round about. 

19 Neither will we seek any thing be-| 34 And the sons of Gad built Dibon, and 
yond the Jordan, because we have already | Ataroth, and Aroer, 

Our possession on the east side thereof, | 35 And Etroth, and Sophan, and Jazer, 

20 And Moses said to them : ‘ If you do| and Jegbaa, 
what you promise, go on well appointed| 36 And Bethnemra, and Betharan, 
for war before the Lord : fenced cities, and folds for their cattle. 

21 And let every fighting man pass over| 37 But the children of Ruben built Hese- 
the Jordan, until the Lord overthrow his| bon, and Eleale, and Cariathaim, 
enemies : 38 And Nabo, and Baalmeon (their 

22 And all the land be brought under| names being changed) and Sabama : giv- 
him, then shall you be blameless before|ing names to the cities which they had 
the Lord and before Israel, and you shall| built. 











g Supra 13. 24. — h Supra 14. 29. — 7 Jos. 1. 14.|7 Jos. 4.12. — k Deut. 3. 12 ; Jos. 13. 8, and 22. 4. 


180 


39 ' Moreover the children of Machir, 
the son of Manasses, went into Galaad, 
and wasted it, cutting off the Amorrhites, 
the inhabitants thereof. 

40 And Moses gave the land of Galaad 
to Machir the son of Manasses, and he 
dwelt in it. 

41 And Jair the son of Manasses went, 
and took the villages thereof, and he 
called them Havoth Jair, that is to say, 
the villages of Jair. 

42 Nobe also went, and took Canath 
with the villages thereof: and he called 
it by his own name, Nobe. 


CHAPTER 33. 


The mansions or journeys of the children of Israei 
towards the land of promise. 


HESE are the mansions of the chil- 

dren of Israel, who went out of 
Egypt by their troops under the conduct 
of Moses and Aaron, 

2 Which Moses wrote down according 
to the places of their encamping, which 
they changed by the commandment of 
the Lord. 

3 Now the children of Israel departed 
from Ramesses the first month, on the 
fifteenth day of the first month, the day 
after the phase, with a mighty hand, in 
the sight of all the Egyptians, 

4 ™ Who were burying their firstborn, 
whom the Lord had slain (upon their 
gods also he had executed vengeance,) 

5 And they camped in Soccoth. 

6 And from Soccoth they came into 
Etham, which is in the uttermost borders 
of the wilderness. 

7 "Departing from thence they came 
over against Phihahiroth, which looketh 
towards Beelsephon, and they camped 
before Magdalum. 

8 And departing from Phihahiroth, they 
passed through the midst of the sea into 
the wilderness: ° and having marched 
three days through the desert of Etham, 
they camped in Mara. 

9 ’ And departing from Mara, they came 
into Elim, where there were twelve 
fountains of waters, and seventy palm 
trees : and there they camped. 

10 But departing from thence also, they 


1 Gen. 50. 22. — m Ex. 12. 12. — n Ex. 14. 2. 
o Ex. 15. 22. — p Ex. 15. 27. —q Ex 17.1. 


CnHaAP. 33. Ver.1. Themansions. These man- 
sions, or journeys of the children of Israel from 
Egypt to the land of promise, were figures, accord- 
ing to the fathers, of the steps and degrees by 


NUMBERS. 


CHAP. 33. 


pitched their tents by the Red Sea. And 
departing from the Red Sea, 

11 They camped in the desert of Sin. 

12 And they removed from thence, and 
came to Daphca. 

13 And departing from Daphca, they 
camped in Alus. 

14 Anddeparting from Alus, they pitched 
their tents in Raphidim, ¢ where the peo- 
ple wanted water to drink. 

15 And departing from Raphidim, they 
camped in the desert of Sinai. 

16 But departing also from the desert 
rof Sinai, they came to the graves of 
lust. 

17 And departing from the graves of 
lust, they camped in Haseroth. 

18 s And from Haseroth they came to 
Rethma. 

19 And departing from Rethma, they 
camped in Remmomp 

20 And they departed from thence and 
came to Lebna. 

21 Removing from Lebna they camped 
in Ressa. 

22 And departing from Ressa,they came 
to Ceelatha. 

23 And they removed from thence and 
camped in the mountain Sepher. 

24 Departing from the mountain Sepher, 
they came to Arada. 

25 From thence they went and camped 
in Maceloth. 

26 And departing from Maceloth, they 
came to Thahath. 

27 Removing from Thahath they camp- 
ed in Thare. 

28 And they departed from thence, and 
pitched their tents in Methca. 

29 And removing from Methca, they 
camped in Hesmona. 

30 And departing from Hesmona, they 
came to Moseroth. 

31 And removing from Moseroth, they 
camped in Benejaacan. 

32 ‘And departing from Benejaacan, 
they came to mount Gadgad. 

33 From thence they went and camped 
in Jetebatha. 

34 And from Jetebatha they came to 
Hebrona. 

35 And departing from Hebrona, they 
camped in Asiongaber. 


r Ex. 19. 2; Supra 11. 34. —s Supra 13. 1. 
t Deut. ro. 7. 


which Christians leaving sin are to advance from 
virtue to virtue, till they come to the heavenly 
mansions, after this life, to see and enjoy God. 


CHAP. 34. 


36 “ They removed from thence and 
came into the desert of Sin, which is 
Cades. 

37 And departing from Cades, they 
camped in mount Hor, in the uttermost 
borders of the land of Edom. 

38 » And Aaron the priest went up into 
mount Hor at the commandment of the 
Lord : and there he died in the fortieth 
year of the coming forth of the children 
of Israel out of Egypt, ~ the fifth month, 
the first day of the month, 

39 When he was a hundred and twenty- 
three years old. 

40 And king Arad the Chanaanite, who 
dwelt towards the south, heard that the 
children of Israel were come to the land 
of Chanaan. 

41 And they departed from mount Hor. 
and camped in Salmona. 

42 From whence they removed and 
came to Phunon. 


NUMBERS. 


181 


54 And you shall divide it among you 
by lot. To the more you shall give a 
larger part, and to the fewer a lesser. 
To every one as the lot shall fall, so shall 
the inheritance be given. The posses- 
sion shall be divided by the tribes and 
the families. 

55 But if you will not kill the inhab- 
itants of the land: they that remain, 
shall be unto you as nails in vour eyes, 
and spears in your sides, and they shall 
be your adversaries in the land of your 
habitation. 

56 And whatsoever I had thought to do 
to them, I will do to you. 


CHAPTER 34. 
The limits of Chanaan ; wiih the names of the men 
that make the division of tt. 
| AND the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
2 Command the children of an 
and thou shalt say to them: When you 


43 And departing from Phunon, they | are entered into the land of Chanaan, 


camped in Oboth. 


;and it shall be fallen into your possession 


44 And from Oboth they came to Ije-|by lot, it shall be bounded by these limits: 


abarim, which is in the borders of the 
Moabites. 

45 And departing from Ijeabarim they 
pitched their tents in Dibongab. 

46 From thence they went and camped 
in Helmondeblathaim. 

47 And departing from Helmondebla- 
thaim, they came to the mountains of 
Abarim over against Nabo. 

48 And departing from the mountains 
of Abarim, they passed to the plains of 
Moab, by the Jordan, over against Jeri- 
cho. 

49 And there they camped from Bethsi- 
moth even to Ablesatim in the plains of 
the Moabites, 

50 Where the Lord said to Moses: * 
51 Command the children of Israel, and 
say to them : When you shall have passed 
over the Jordan, entering into the land 
of Chanaan, 

52 Destroy all the inhabitants of that 
land: » beat down their pillars, and 
break in pieces their statues, and waste 
all their high places, 

53 Cleansing the land, and dwelling in 
it. For I have given it you for a pos- 
session. 


u“ Supra 20. I. 
v Supra 20. 25 ; Deut. 32. 50. 
w A.M. 2552. Ante C. 1452. 


3 2 The south side shall begin from the 
wilderness of Sin, which is by Edom : and 
shali have the most salt sea for its fur- 
thest limits eastward : 

4 Which limits shall go round on the 
south side by the ascent of the Scorpion 
and so into Senna, and reach toward the 
south as far as Cadesbarne, from whence 
the frontiers shall go out to the town 
called Adar, and shall reach as far as 
Asemona. 

5 And the limits shall fetch a compass 
from Asemona to the torrent of E 
and shall end in the shore of the great sea. 

6 And the west side shall begin from the 
great sea, and the same shall be the end 
thereof. 

7 But toward the north side the borders 
shall begin from the great sea, reaching 
to the most high mountain, 

8 From which they shall cometoEmath, 
as far as the borders of Sedada : 

9 And the limits shall go as far as Ze- 
phrona, and the village of Enan. These 
shall be the borders on the north side. 

10 From thence they shal! mark out the 
bounds towards the east side from the 
village of Enan unto Sephama. 





x A. M. 2553. 
y Deut. 7. 5; Judges 2. 2. 
z A.M. 2553. —a@ Jos. 15.1. 





CuHap. 34. Ver. 3. The most sali sea. The 
lake of Sodom otherwise called the Dead Sea. 


Ver. 4. The Scorpion. A mountain so called 


from having a great number of scorpions. 
Ver.5. The greatsea. The Mediterranean. 
Ver. 7. The most high mountain. Libanus. 


182 


11 And from Sephama the bounds shall 
go down to Rebla over against the foun- 
tain of Daphnis: from thence they shall 
come eastward to the sea of Cenereth, 

12 And shall reach as far as the Jordan, 
and at the last shall be closed in by the 
most salt sea. This shall be your land 
with its borders round about. 

13 And Moses commanded the children 
of Israel, saying : This shall be the land 
which you shall possess by lot, and which 
the Lord hath commanded to be given 
to the nine tribes, and to the half tribe. 

14 For the tribe of the children of Ruben 
by their families, and the tribe of the 
children of Gad according to the number 
of their kindreds, and half of the tribe of 
Manasses, 

15 That is, two tribes and a half, have 
received their portion beyond the Jor- 
dan over against Jericho at the east side. 

16 And the Lord said to Moses : 

17 » These are the names of the men, 
that shall divide the land unto you: 
Eleazar the priest,and Josue thesonof Nun, 

18 And one prince of every tribe, 

19 Whose names are these : Of the tribe 
of Juda, Caleb the son of Jephone. 

20 Of the tribe of Simeon, Samuel the 
son of Ammiud. 

21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the 
son of Chaselon. 

22 Of the tribe of the children of Dan, 
Bocci the son of Jogli. 

23 Of the children of Joseph of the tribe 
of Manasses, Hanniel the son of Ephod. 

24 Of the tribe of Ephraim, Camuel the 
son of Sephtan. 

25 Of the tribe of Zabulon, Elisaphan 
the son of Pharnach. 

26 Of the tribe of Issachar, Phaltiel the 
prince, the son of Ozan. 

27 Of the tribe of Aser, Ahiud the son 
of Salomi. 

28 Of the tribe of Nephtali: Phedael 
the son of Ammiud. 

29 These are they whom the Lord hath 


NUMBERS. 





commanded to divide the land of Cha-! 


naan to the children of Israel. 


CHAPTER 35. 
Cities are appointed for the Levites. Of which six 
are to be the cities of refuge. 


ye the Lord spoke these things also 
to Moses ¢ in the plains of Moab by 
the Jordan, over against Jericho: 


b Jos. 14. 1 and 2. —c A. M. 2553. 
a Jos. 21. 2. 


CHAP. 35. 


2 4Command the children of Israel that 
they give to the Levites out of their pos- 
sessions, 

3 Cities to dwell in, and their suburbs 
round about : that they may abide in the 
towns, and the suburbs may be for their 
cattle and beasts : 

4 Which suburbs shall reach from the 
walls of the cities outward, a thousand 
paces on every side : 

5 Toward the east shall be two thou- 
sand cubits: and toward the south in 
like manner shall be two thousand cubits : 
toward the sea also, which looketh to 
the west, shall be the same extent : and 
the north side shall be bounded with the 
like limits. And the cities shall be in 
the midst, and the suburbs without. 

6 ¢ And among the cities, which you shall 
give to the Levites, six shall be ted 
for refuge to fugitives, that he who hath 
shed blood may flee to them : and besides 
these there shall be other forty-two cities, 

7 That is, in all forty-eight with their 
suburbs. 

8 And of these cities which shall be 
given out of the possessions of the chil- 
dren of Israel, from them that have more, 
more shall be taken : and from them that 
have less, fewer. Each shall give towns 
to the Levites according to the extent of 
their inheritance. 

9 The Lord said to Moses : 

10 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
thou shalt say to them : When you shall 
have passed over the Jordan into the 
land of Chanaan, 

11 Determine what cities shall be for 
the refuge of fugitives, who have shed 
blood against their will. 

12 And when the fugitive shall be in 
them, the kinsman of him that is slain 
rnay not have power to kill him, until he 
stand before the multitude, and his cause 
be judged. 

13 / And of those cities, that are sepa- 
rated for the refuge of fugitives, 

14 Three shall be beyond the Jordan, 
and three in the land of Chanaan, 

15 As well for the children of Israel as 
for strangers and sojourners, that he may 
flee to them, who hath shed blood against 
his will. 

16 If any man strike with iron, and he 
die that was struck : he shall be guilty of 
murder, and he himself shall die. 





e Deut. 19. 2 ; Jos. 20. 2. 
/ Deut. 4. 41; Jos. 20. 7 and 8. 


Ver. 11. Sea of Cenereth. This is the sea of Galilee, illlustrated by the miracles of our Lord. 


| 


shall kill the murderer : 


| CHap. 36. 


NUMBERS. 


183 


_ 17 If he throw a stone, and he that is|expiated, but by his blood that hath shed 
_ struck die: he shall be punished in the 


same manner. 

18 If he that is struck with wood die: 
he shall be revenged by the blood of him 
that struck him. 

19 The kinsman of him that was slain, 
as soon as he 
apprehendeth him, he shall kill him. 

20 gli through hatred any one push a 
man, or fling any thing at him with ill 
design 

21 Or being his enemy, strike him with 
his hand, and he die: the striker shall be 
guilty of murder: the kinsman of him 
that was slain as soon as he findeth him, 
shall kill him. 

22 Butif by chance medley, and without 
hatred, 

23 And enmity, he do any of these 
things, 

24 And this be proved in the hearing of 
the people, and the cause be debated 
between him that struck, and the next 
of kin : 

25 The innocent shall be delivered from 
the hand of the revenger, and shall be 
brought back by sentence into the city, 
to which he had fled, and he shall abide 
there until the death of the high priest, 
that is anointed with the holy oil. 

26 If the murderer be found without the 
limits of the cities that are appointed for 
the banished, 

27 And be struck by him that is the 
avenger of blood : he shall not be guilty 


- that killed him. 


28 For the fugitive ought to have stayed 
in the city until the death of the high 
priest : and after he is dead, then shall the 
manslayer return to his own country 

29 These things shall be perpetual, and 
for an ordinance in all your dwellings. 

30 The murderer shall be punished by 
witnesses: none shall be condemned 
upon the evidence of one man. 

31 You shall not take money of him 
that is guilty of blood, but he shall die 
forthwith. 

32 The banished and fugitives before 
the death of the high priest may by no 
means return into their own cities. 

33 Defile not the land of yourhabitation, 
which is stained with the blood of the 
innocent: neither can it otherwise be 





g Deut. 19. 11. — A Supra 27. I. 





CHAP. 35. Ver.25. Until the death, &c. This 
mystically signified that our deliverance was to be 





the blood of another. 

34 And thus shall your possession be 
cleansed, myself abiding with you. For 
I am the Lord that dwell among the 
children of Israel. 


CHAPTER 36. 
That the inheritances may not be alienated from 
one tribe to another, all are to marry within 
their own tribes. 


AXP the princes of the families of Ga- 
laad, the son of Machir, the son of 
Manasses, of the stock of the children 
of Joseph, came and spoke to Moses be- 
fore the princes of Israel, and said : * 

2 The Lord hath commanded thee, my 
lord, that thou shouldst divide the land 
by lot to the children of Israel, and that 
thou shouldst give to the daughters of 
Salphaad our brother the possession due 
to their father : 

3 Now if men of another tribe take 
them to wives, their possession will fol- 
low them, and being transferred to an- 
other tribe, will be a diminishing of our 
inheritance. 

4 And so it shall come to pass, that 
when the jubilee, that is, the fiftieth 
year of remission, is come, the distribu- 
tion made by the lots shall be con- 
founded, and the possession of the one 
shall pass to the others. 

5 Moses answered the children of Israel, 
and said by the command of the Lord : 
The tribe of the children of Joseph hath 
spoken rightly. 

6 And this is the law promulgated by 
the Lord touching the daughters of Sal- 
phaad : * Let them marry to whom they 
will, only so that it be to men of their 
own tribe. 

7 Lest the possession of the children of 
Israel be mingled from tribe to tribe. 
For all men shall marry wives of their 
own tribe and kindred : 

8 And all women shall take husbands 
of the same tribe: that the inheritance 
may remain in the families, 

g And that the tribes be not mingled 
one with another, but remain so 

10 As they were separated by the Lord. 
And the daughters of Salphaad did as 
was commanded : 

iz And Maala, and Thersa, and Hegla, 


t Tob. 7. 14. 





effected by the death of Christ, the high priest and 
the anointed of God. 


184 


and Melcha, and Noa were married to 
the sons of their uncle by their father 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Cap. 1. 


13 These are the commandments and 
judgments, which the Lord commanded ~ 


12 Of the family of Manasses, who was| by the hand of Moses to the children of — 
the son of Joseph: and the possession | Israel, in the plains of Moab upon the 
that had been allotted to them, remained | Jordan over against Jericho. 


in the tribe and family of their father. 


THE 


BOOK OF DEUTERONOMY. 


This Book ts called DEUTERONOMY, which 


and inculcates the ordinances formerly given on mount Sinai, with other 
The Hebrews, from the first words in the book, call tt 


expressed before. 
DEBARIM. 


CHAPTER 1. 

A repetition of what passed at Sinat and Cades- 
barne ; and of the people’s murmuring and their 
punishment. 

HESE are the words, which Moses 

spoke to all Israel beyond the Jor- 
dan, in the plain wilderness, over against 
the Red Sea, between Pharan and Tho- 
phel and Laban and Haseroth, where 
there is very much gold : 

2 Eleven day’s journey from Horeb by 
the way of mount Seir to Cadesbarne. 

3 7In the fortieth year, the eleventh 
month, the first day of the month, Mo- 
ses spoke to the children of Israel all 
that the Lord had commanded him to 
say to them: 

4 * After that he had slain Sehon king 
of the Amorrhites, who dwelt in Hese- 
bon: and Og king of Basan who abode 
in Astaroth, and in Edrai, 

5 Beyond the Jordan in the land of 
Moab. And Moses began to expound 
the law, and to say : 

6 The Lord our God spoke to us in 
Horeb, saying: You have stayed long 
enough in this mountain : 

7 Turn you, and come to the mountain 
of the Amorrhites, and to the other 
places that are next to it, the plains and 
the hills and the vales towards the south, 
and by the sea shore, the land of the 
Chanaanites, and of Libanus, as far as 
the great river Euphrates. 

8 Behold, said he, I have delivered it to 

ou: go in and possess it, concerning 
which the Lord swore to your fathers 

Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, that he 


7 A. M. 2553. Ante C. 1451. —k Num. 2r. 24. 
1 Ex. 18. 18. — m John 7. 24. 


signifies a SECOND LAW, because it repeats 


precepts not 


LLE Hap- 


would give it to them, and to their seed 
after them. 

g And I said to you at that time : 

10 ! Talone am not able to bear you : 
for the Lord your God hath multiplied 
you, and you are this day as the stars of 
heaven, for multitude. 

11 (The Lord God of your fathers add 
to this number many thousands, and 
bless you as he hath spoken). 

12 I alone am not able to bear your 
business, and the charge of you and your 
differences. 

13 Let me have from among you wise 
and understanding men, and such whose 
conversation is approved among your 
tribes, that I may appoint them your 
rulers. 

14 Then you answered me: The thing 
is good which thou meanest to do. 

15 And I took out of your tribes men 
wise and honourable, and appointed them 
rulers, tribunes, and centurions, and 
officers over fifties, and over tens, who 
might teach you all things. 

16 And I commanded them, saying : 
Hear them, and judge that which is just : 
m whether he be one of your country, or 
a stranger. 

17 ™ There shall be no difference of per- 
sons, you shall hear the little as well as 
the great : neither shall you respect any 
man’s person, because it is the judgment 
of God. And if any thing seem hard to 
you, refer it to me, and I will hear it. 

18 And I commanded you all things 
that you were to do. 

19 And departing from Horeb, we passed 


n Lev. 19. 15 ; Infra 16. 19 ; Prov. 24. 23; 
Eccli. 42. 1; James 2. 1. 


CwHap. I. 


through the terrible and vast wilderness, 
which you saw, by the way of the moun- 
tain of the Amorrhite, as the Lord our 
God had commanded us. And when we 
were come into Cadesbarne, 

20 I said to you: You are come to the 
mountain of the Amorrhite, which the 
Lord our God will give to us. 

21 See the land which the Lord thy God 
wiveth thee : go up and possess it, as the 
Lord our God hath spoken to thy fathers : 
fear not, nor be any way discouraged. 

22 ° And you came all to me, and said : 
Let us send men who may view the 
land, and bring us word what way we 
shall go up, and to what cities we shall 

0. 
ooh And because the saying pleased me, 
I sent of you twelve men, one of every 
tribe : 

24 Who, when they had set forward and 
had gone up to the mountains, came as 
far as the valley of the cluster : and hav- 
ing viewed the land, 

25 Taking of the fruits thereof, to shew 
its fertility, they brought them to us, 
and said: The land is good, which the 
Lord our God will give us. 

26 And you would not go up, but being 
incredulous to the word of the Lord our 
God, 

27 You murmured in your tents, and 
said : The Lord hateth us, and therefore 
he hath brought us out of the land of 
Egypt, that he might deliver us into the 
hand of the Amorrhite, and destroy us. 

28 Whither shall we go up ? the mes- 
sengers have terrified our hearts, saying : 
The multitude is very great, and taller 
than we: the cities are great, and walled 
up to the sky, we have seen the sons of 
the Enacims there. 

29 And I said to you : Fear not, neither 
be ye afraid of them : 

30 The Lord God, who is your leader, 
himself will fight for you, as he did in 
Egypt in the sight of all. 

31 And in the wilderness (as thou hast 
seen) the Lord thy God hath carried thee, 
as a man is wont to carry his little son, 
all the way that you have come, until 
you came to this place. 

32 And yet for all this you did not be- 
lieve the Lord your God, 

33 & Who went before you in the way, 


o Num. 13. 3, and 32. 8. 
b Ex. 13. 21 ; Num. 14. 14. 


Ver. 28. Walled up to the sky. 
very 


CHAP. I. 


DEUTERONOMY. 





185 


and marked out the place, wherein you 
should pitch your tents, in the night 
shewing you the way by fire, and in the 
day by the pillar of*a cloud. 

34 And when the Lord had heard the 
voice of your words, he was angry and 
swore, and said : 

35 7 Not one of the men of this wicked 
generation shall see the good land, which 
I promised with an oath to your fa- 
thers : 

36 Except Caleb the son of Jephone: 
for he shall see it, and to him I will give 
the land that he hath trodden upon, and 
to his children, because he hath followed 
the Lord. 

37 Neither is his indignation against the 
people to be wondered at, since the Lord 
was angry with me also on your account, 
and said: Neither shalt thou go in 
thither. 

38 But Josue the son of Nun, thy minis- 
ter, he shall go in for thee: exhort and 
encourage him, and he shall divide the 
land by lot to Israel. 

39 Your children, of whom you said that 
they should be led away captives, and 
your sons who know not this day the 
difference of good and evil, they shall go 
in : and to them I will give the land, and 
they shall possess it. 

40 But return you and go into the wil- 
derness by the way of the Red Sea. 

41 * And you answered me: We have 
sinned against the Lord: we will go up 
and fight, as the Lord our God hath com- 
manded. And when you went ready 
armed unto the mountain, 

42 The Lord said to me: Say to them: 
sGo not up, and fight not, for I am not 
with you : lest you fall before your ene- 
mies. 

43 I spoke, and you hearkened not : but 
resisting the commandment of the Lord, 
and swelling with pride, you went up 
into the mountain. 

44 And the Amorrhite that dwelt in the 
mountains coming out, and meeting you, 
chased you, as bees do : and made slaugh- 
ter of you from Seir as far as Horma. 

45 And when you returned and wept 
before the Lord, he heard you not, nei- 
ther would he yield to your voice. 

46 So you abode in Cadesbarne a long 
time. 


q Num. 14. 23 ; Ps. 94. 11. 
y Num. 14. 40. — s Num. 14. 42. 


A figurative expression, signifying the walls to be 
high. 


186 
CHAPTER 2. 
They are forbid to fight against the Edomites, 
Moabites, and Ammowwtes. Their victory over 


Sehon king of Hesebon. 


ND departing from thence we came! 


into the wilderness that leadeth to 
the Red Sea, as the Lord had spoken to 
me: and we compassed mount Seir a 
long time. 

2 And the Lord said to me: 

3 You have compassed this mountain 
long enough: go toward the north: 

4 And command thou the people, say- 
ing: You shall pass by the borders of 
your brethren the children of Esau, who 
dwell in Seir, and they will be afraid of 


ou. 

5 Take ye then good heed that you stir 
not against them. For I will not give 
you of their land so much as the step of 
one foot can tread upon, because I have 
given mount Seir to Esau, for a posses- 
sion. 

6 You shall buy meats of them for money 
and shall eat : you shall draw waters for 
money, and shall drink. 

7 The Lord thy God hath blessed thee 
in every work of thy hands: the Lord 
thy God dwelling with thee, knoweth thy 
journey, how thou hast passed through 
this great wilderness, for forty years, and 
thou hast wanted nothing. 

8 And when we had passed by our bre- 
thren the children of Esau, that dwelt in 
Seir, by the way of the plain from Elath 
and from Asiongaber, we came to the 
way that leadeth to the desert of Moab. 

9 And the Lord said to me: # Fight 
not against the Moabites, neither go to 
battle against them : for I will not give 
thee any of their land, because I have 
given Ar to the children of Lot in pos- 
session. 

10 The Emims first were the inhabit- 
ants thereof, a people great, and strong, 
and so tall, that like the race of the 
Enacims, 

11 They were esteemed as giants, and 
were like the son of the Enacims. But 
the Moabites call them Emims. 

12 The Horrhites also formerly dwelt in 
Seir: who being driven out and de- 
stroyed, the children of Esau dwelt there, 
as Israel did in the land of his possession, 
which the Lord gave him. 

13 Then rising up to pass the torrent 
Zared, we came to it. 








¢ Num. 21. 15. —« A. M. 2553. Ante C. rq5r. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Cap. 2. 


4 And the time that we journeyed from 

Gatiesbexina till we Scent over the tor- 
rent Zared, was thirty-eight years : until 
all the generation of the men that were 
fit for war was consumed out of the 
camp, as the Lord had sworn : 

15 For his hand was against them, that 
they should perish from the midst of the 
camp. 

16 And after all the fighting men were 
dead, 

17 The Lord spoke to me, saying : 

18 Thou shalt pass this day the borders 
of Moab, “ the city named Ar : 

19 And when thou comest nigh the fron- 
tiers of the children of Ammon, take 
heed thou fight not against them, nor 
once move to battle: for I will not give 
thee of the land of the children of Am- 
mon, because I have given it to the chil- 
dren of Lot for a possession. 

20 It was accounted a land of giants: 
and giants formerly dwelt in it, whom 
the Ammonites call Zomzommims, 

21 A people great and many, and of tall 
stature, like the Enacims whom the Lord 
destroyed before their face : and he made 
them to dwell in their stead, 

22 As he had done in favour of the chil- 
dren of Esau, that dwell in Seir, destroy- 
ing the Horrhites, and delivering their 
land to them, which they possess to this 
day. 

‘23 The Hevites also, that dwelt in Ha- 
serim as far as Gaza, were expelled by 
the Cappadocians : who came out of Cap- 
padocia, and destroyed them, and dwelt 
in their stead. 

24 Arise ye, and pass the torrent Ar- 
non : » Behold I have delivered into thy 
hand Sehon king of Hesebon the Amor- 
rhite, and begin thou to possess his land 
and make war against him. 

25 This day will I begin to send the 
dread and fear of thee upon the nations 
that dwell under the whole heaven: 
that when they hear thy name they may 
fear and tremble, and be in pain like 
women in travail. 

26 ’ So I sent messengers from the wil- 
derness of Cademoth to Sehon the king 
of Hesebon with peaceable words, say- 
ing : 

27 We will pass through thy land, we 
will go along by the highway: we will 
not turn aside neither to the right hand 
nor to the left. 

28 Sell us meat for money, that we may 


v A. M. 2553. —w Num. 21. 21. 


CHAP. 3. 


eat : give us water for money and so we 
will drink. We only ask that thou wilt 
let us pass through, 

29 As the children of Esau have done, 
that dwell in Seir, and the Moabites, that 
abide in Ar: until we come to the Jor- 
dan, and pass to the land which the Lord 
our God will give us. 

30 And Sehon the king of Hesebon 
would not let us pass: because the Lord 
thy God had hardened his spirit, and 
fixed his heart, that he might be deliv- 
ered into thy hands, as now thou seest. 

31 And the Lord said to me: * Behold I 
have begun to deliver unto thee Sehon 
and his land, begin to possess it. 

32 And Sehon came out to meet us with 
all his people to fight at Jasa. 

33 And the Lord our God delivered him 
to us : and we slew him with his sons and 
all his people. 

34 And we took all his cities at that 
time, killing the inhabitants of them, men 

and women and children. We left no- 
thing of them : 

35 Except the cattle which came to the 
share of them that took them: and the 
spoils of the cities, which we took : 

36 From Aroer, which is upon the bank 
of the torrent Arnon, a town that is situ- 
ate in a valley, as far as Galaad. There 
was not a village or city, that escaped 
our hands: the Lord our God delivered 
all unto us: 

37 Except the land of the children of 
Ammon, to which we approached not: 
and all that border upon the torrent Je- 
boc, and the cities in the mountains, and 
all the places which the Lord our God 
forbade us. 


CHAPTER 3. 


The victory over Og king of Basan. Ruben, Gad, 
and half the tribe of Manasses receive their pos- 
session on the other side of Jordan. 


HEN y we turned and went by the way 


DEUTERONOMY. 


187 


3 2So the Lord our God delivered into 
our hands, Og also the king of Basan, 
and all his people: and we utterly de- 
stroyed them, ; 

4 Wasting all his cities at one time, 
there was not a town that escaped us: 
sixty cities, all the country of Argob the 
kingdom of Og in Basan. 

5 All the cities were fenced with very 
high walls, and with gates and bars, be- 
sides innumerable towns that had no 
walls. 

6 And we utterly destroyed them, as we 
had done to Sehon the king of Hesebon, 
destroying every city, men and women 
and children : 

7 But the cattle and the spoils of the 
cities we took for our prey. 

8 And we took at that time the land out 
of the hand of the two kings of the 
Amorrhites, that were beyond the Jor- 
dan: from the torrent Arnon unto the 
mount Hermon, 

9 Which the Sidonians call Sarion, and 
the Amorrhites Sanir : 4 

to All the cities that are situate in the 
plain, and all the land of Galaad and 
Basan as far as Selcha and Edrai, cities 
of the kingdom of Og in Basan. 

Ir For only Og king of Basan remained 
of the race of the giants. His bed of 
iron is shewn, which is in Rabbath of 
the children of Ammon, being nine cubits 
long, and four broad after the measure 
of the cubit of a man’s hand. 

12 And we possessed the land at that 
time from Aroer, which is upon the bank 
of the torrent Arnon, unto the half of 
mount Galaad: ¢ and I gave the cities 
thereof to Ruben and Gad. 

13 And I delivered the other part of 


|Galaad, and all Basan the kingdom of Og 


to the half tribe of Manasses, all the 
country of Argob : and all Basan is called 
the land of giants. 

14 Jair the son of Manasses possessed 


of Basan : and Og the king of Basan |all the country of 4 Argob unto the bor- 


came out to meet us with his people to|ders of Gessuri, and Machati. 


fight in Edrai. 

2 And the Lord said to me: Fear him 
not: because he is delivered into thy 
hand, with all his people and his land: 
and thou shalt do to him as thou hast 
done to Sehon king of the Amorrhites, 
that dwelt in Hesebon. 


x Amos 2. 9.— yA. M. 2553. 
z Num. 21. 34. —a@ Num. 21. 35. 


Caar.2. Ver.30. Hardened, &c. That is, in 
punishment of his past sins he left him to his own 


And he 
called Basan by his own name, Havoth 
Jair, that is to say, the towns of Jair, 
until this present day. 

15 To Machir also I gave Galaad. 

16 And to the tribes of Ruben and Gad 
I gave of the land of Galaad as far as the 
torrent Arnon, half the torrent, and the 


6 Infra 4. 48. —c Num. 32. 29. 
d Num. 21. 34. 


stubborn and perserve disposition, which drew hin 
to his ruin. See the note on Ex. 7. 3. 


188 DEUTERONOMY. Cuap. 4 






confines even unto the torrent Jeboc, CHAPTER 4. 
oe: : i 
eer. Ls the border of the children o Moses axhoriah thé Seaman a ; 


17 And the plain of the wilderness, and| MS * particularly to fly idolatry. A 
the Jordan, hee the borders of Cenereth| {7 “Hes of refuge, om that side of the Jordan. 
unto the sea of the desert, which is the} A ND now, O Israel, hear the command- 
most salt sea, to the foot of mount Phasga ments and judgments which I teach 
eastward. thee : that doing them, thou mayst live. 

18 And I commanded you at that time.|and entering in eed yas the land 
saying : The Lord your God giveth you|which the Lord the of your fathers 
this land for an inheritance, go ye well| will give you. 
appointed before your brethren the chil-| 2 You shall not add to the word that I — 
dren of Israel, all the strong men of|speak to you, neither shall you take away 
you, }from it: keep the commandments of the ~ 

19 Leaving your wives and children and | Lord your God which I command you. _ 
cattle. For I know you have much cat-| 3 ¢ Your eyes have seen all that the 
tle, and they must remain in the cities,| Lord hath done against Beelphegor, how 
which I have delivered to you. he hath destroyed all his worshippers 

20 Until the Lord give rest to your|from among you. 
brethren, as he hath given to you: and| 4 But you that adhere to the Lord your 
they also possess the land, which he will} God, are all alive until this present day. 
give them beyond the Jordan: then shall} 5 You know that I have taught you 
every man return to his possession, which|statutes and justices, as the Lord my 
I have given you. God hath commanded me: so shall you > 

21 ¢I commanded Josue also at that}do them in the land which you shall 
time, saying: Thy eyes have seen what| possess : 
the Lord your God hath done to these} 6 And you shall observe, and fulfil them 
two kings : so will he do to all the king-|in practice. For this is your wisdom, and 
doms to which thou shalt pass. understanding in the sight of nations, 

22 Fear them not: for the Lord your] that hearing all these precepts, they may 
God will fight for you. say: Behold a wise and understanding 

23 And I besought the Lord at that} people, a great nation. 
time, saying : 7 Neither is there any other nation so 

24 Lord God, thou hast begun to shew] great, that hath gods so nigh them, as 
unto thy servant thy greatness, and most} our God is present to all our petitions. 
mighty hand, for there is no other God| 8 For what other nation is there so re- 
either in heaven or earth, that is able to|nowned that hath ceremonies, and just 
do thy works, or to be compared to thy | judgments, and all the law, which I will 
strength. set forth this day before your eyes ? 

25 I will pass over therefore, and will] 9 Keep thyself therefore, and thy soul 
see this excellent land beyond the Jor-|carefully. Forget not the words that thy 
dan, and this goodly mountain, and Liba-|eyes have seen, and let them not go out 
nus. ' of thy heart all the days of thy life. 

26 And the Lord was angry with me on|Thou shalt teach them to thy sons and 
your account and heard me not, but said| to thy grandsons, 
to me: It is enough: speak no more to| to From the day in which thou didst 
me of this matter. stand before the Lord thy God in Horeb. 

27 Go up to the top of Phasga, and cast} when the Lord spoke to me, saying : Call 
thy eyes round about to the west, and to|together the people unto me, that they 
the north, and to the south, and to the|}may hear my words, and may learn to 
east, and behold it, / for thou shalt not] fear me all the time that they live on the 
pass this Jordan. earth, and may teach their children. 

28 Command Josue, and encourage and| 11 * And you came to the foot of the 
strengthen him: for he shall go before|mount, which burned even unto beaven : 
this people, and shall divide unto them/and there was darkness, and a cloud and 
the land which thou shalt see. obscurity in it. 

zg And we abode in the valley over} 12 And the Lord — to you from the 


against the temple of Phogor. midst of the fire. ou heard the voice 





e Num. 27. 18. —/ Infra 31. 2, and 34. 4. g Num. 25. 4; Jos. 22. 17. —h Ex. 19. 18: 


ul 


of his words, but you saw not any form|sess. 
f at.all. 





CHaP. 4. 


13 And he shewed you his covenant, 
which he commanded you to do, and the 
# ten words that he wrote in two tables 
of stone. 

14 And he commanded me at that time 
that I should teach vou the ceremonies 


and judgments which you shall do in the 
land, that you shall possess. 


15 Keep therefore your souls carefully. 7 


You saw not any similitude in the day 


that the Lord God spoke to you in Ho- 


| reb from the midst of the fire : 


16 Lest perhaps being deceived you 
might make you a graven similitude, or 
image of male or female, 

17 The similitude of any beasts, that 
are upon the earth, or of birds, that fly 
under heaven, 

18 Or of creeping things, that move on 
the earth, or of fishes, that abide in the 
waters under the earth : 

1g Lest perhaps lifting up thy eyes to 
heaven, thou see the sun and the moon, 
and all the stars of heaven, and being 
deceived by error thou adore and serve 
them, which the Lord thy God created 
for the service of all the nations, that 
are under heaven. 

20 But the Lord hath taken you and 


brought you out of the iron furnace of 


Egypt, to make you his people of inher- 
itance, as it is this present day. 

21 * And the Lord was angry with me 
for your words, and he swore that I 
should not pass over the Jordan, nor 
enter into the excellent land, which he 
will give you. 

22 Behold I die in this land, I shall not 
pass over the Jordan: you shall pass, 
and possess the goodly land. 

23 Beware lest thou ever forget the 
covenant of the Lord thy God, which he 
hath made with thee : and make to thy- 
self a graven likeness of those things 
which the Lord hath forbid to be made: 

24 / Because the Lord thy God is a con- 
suming fire, a jealous God. 

25 If you shall beget sons and grand- 
sons, and abide in the land, and being 
deceived, make to yourselves any simili- 
tude, committing evil before the Lord 
your God, to provoke him to wrath : 

26 I call this day heaven and earth to 
witness, that you shall quickly perish 
out of the land, which, when you have 
passed over the Jordan, you shall pos- 





t Ex. 20., 21., 22., and 23., cap. —7 Ex. 24. 10. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


189 


You shall not dwell therein long, 
but the Lord will destroy you, 

27 And scatter you among all nations, 
and you shall remain a few among the 
nations, to which the Lord shall lead you. 

28 And there you shall serve gods, that 
were framed with men’s hands: wood 
and stone, that neither see, nor hear, nor 
eat, nor smell. ; 

29 And when thou shalt seek there the 
Lord thy God, thou shalt find him : yet 
so, if thou seek him with all thy heart, 
and all the affliction of thy soul. 

30 After all the things aforesaid shall 
find thee, in the latter time thou shalt 
return to the Lord thy God, and shalt 
hear his voice. 

31 Because the Lord thy God is a mer- 
ciful God: he will not leave thee, nor 
altogether destroy thee, nor forget the 
covenant, by which he swore to thy 
fathers. 

32 Ask of the days of old, that have 
been before thy time from the day that 
God created man upon the earth, from 
one end of heaven to the other end 
thereof, if ever there was done the like 
thing, or it hath been known at any time, 

33 That a people should hear the voice 
of God speaking out of the midst of fire, 
as thou hast heard, and lived : 

34 If God ever did so as to go, and take 
to himself a nation out of the midst of 
nations by temptations, signs, and won- 
ders, by fight, and a strong hand, and 
stretched out arm, and horrible visions 
according to all the things that the Lord 
your God did for you in Egypt, before 
thy eyes. 

35 That thou mightest know that the 
Lord he is God, and there is no other 
besides him. 

36 From heaven he made thee to hear 
his voice, that he might teach thee. And 
upon earth he shewed thee his exceed- 
ing great fire, and thou didst hear his 
words out of the midst of the fire, 

37 Because he loved thy fathers, and 
chose their seed after them. ™ And he 
brought thee out of Egypt, going before 
thee with his great power. 

38 To destroy at thy coming very great 
nations, and stronger than thou art, and 
to bring thee in, and give thee their land 
for a possession, as thou seest at this 
present day. 

39 Know therefore this day, and think 
in thy heart that the Lord he is God in 


k Supra 1. 37. —/ Heb. 12. 29. — m Ex. 13. 21. 


190 


heaven above, and in the earth beneath, 
and there is no other. 

40 Keep his precepts and command- 
ments, which I command thee: that it 
may be well with thee, and thy children 
after thee, and thou mayst remain a long 
time upon the land, which the Lord thy 
God will give thee. 

41 ™ Then Moses set aside three cities 
beyond the Jordan at the east side, 

42 That any one might flee to them who 
should kill his neighbour unwillingly, and 
was not his enemy a day or two before, 
and that he might escape to some one of 
these cities : 

43 ° Bosor in the wilderness, which is 
situate in the plains of the tribe of Ru- 
ben : and Ramoth in Galaad, which is in 
the tribe of Gad: and Golan in Basan, 
which is in the tribe of Manasses. 

44 This is the law, that Moses set before 
the children of Israel, 

45 And these are the testimonies and 
ceremonies and judgments, which he 
spoke to the children of Israel, when 
they came out of Egypt, 

46 Beyond the Jordan in the valley 
over against the temple of Phogor, in 
the land of Sehon king of the Amor- 
rhites, that dwelt in Hesebon, whom Mo- 
ses slew. And the children of Israel 
coming out of Egypt, 

47 Possessed his tink’ and the land of 
Og king of Basan, of the two kings of 
the Amorrhites, who were beyond the 
Jordan towards the rising of the sun: 

48 From Aroer, which is situate upon 
the bank of the torrent Amon, unto 
mount Sion, which is also called Her- 
mon, 

49 All the plain beyond the Jordan at 
the east side, unto the sea of the wil- 
derness, and unto the foot of mount 
Phasga. 


CHAPTER 5. 
The ten commandments are repeated and explained. 


ND Moses called all Israel, and said 
to them: ?* Hear, O Israel, the cere- 
monies and judgments, which I speak in 
your ears this day : learn them, and ful- 
fil them in work. 
2 The Lord our God made a covenant 
with us in Horeb. 
3 He made not the covenant with our 


n Num. 35. 14. —o Jos. 20. 3. — p A. M. 2553. 

g Ex. 20. 2 ; Ley. 26. x ; Ps. 80. rr. —# Ex. 20. 3; 

Ps. 80. 10. — s Ex. 20. 4; Lev. 26. 1; Ps. 96. 7. 
# Ex. 34. 14. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


CHAP. 5. 


fathers, but with us, who are now present 
and living. 

4 He spoke to us face to face in the 
mount out of the midst of fire. 

5 I was the mediator and stood between 
the Lord and you at that time, to shew 
you his words, for you feared the fire, 
and went not up into the mountain, and 
he said : 

6 71am the Lord thy God, who brought 
thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the 
house of bondage 

7 ’ Thou shalt not have strange gods in 
my sight. 

8 s Thou shalt not make to thyself a 
graven thing, nor the likeness of any 
things, that are in heaven above, or that 
are in the earth beneath, or that abide in 
the waters under the earth. 

9 ‘ Thou shalt not adore them, and thou 
shalt not serve them. For I am the Lord 
thy God, a jealous God, visiting the in- 
iquity of the fathers upon their children 
unto the third and fourth generation, to 
them that hate me, 

to And shewing mercy unto many thou- 
sands, to them that love me, and keep my 
commandments. 

11 * Thou shalt not take the name of 
the Lord thy God in vain: for he shall 
not be unpunished that taketh his name 
upon a vain thing. 

12 Observe the day of the sabbath, to 
sanctify it, as the Lord thy God hath 
commanded thee. 

13 Six days shalt thou labour, and shalt 
do all thy works. 

14 ” The seventh is the day of the sab- 
bath, that is, the rest of the Lord thy 
God. Thou shalt not do any work there- 
in, thou nor thy son nor thy daughter, 
nor thy manservant nor thy maidser- 
vant, nor thy ox, nor thy ass, nor any of 
thy beasts, nor the stranger that is within 
thy gates: that thy manservant and thy 
maidservant may rest, even as thyself. 

15 Remember that thou also didst serve 
in Egypt, and the Lord thy God brought 
thee out from thence with a strong hand, 
and astretched outarm. Therefore hath 
he commanded thee that thou shouldst 
observe the sabbath day. 

16 # Honour thy father and mother, as 
the Lord thy God hath commanded thee, 
that thou mayest live a long time, and it 


u Ex. 20. 7; Lev. 19. 12 ; Matt. 5. 33. 
v Gen. 2. 2; Ex. 20. 10; Heb. 4. 4. 
w Ex. 20, 12 ; Eccli. 3. 9 ; Matt. 15.4; Mark 7. 10; 
Eph. 6. 2. 


Cuap. 6. 


may be well with thee in the land, which 
the Lord thy God will give thee. 

17 Thou shalt not kill. 

18 Neither shalt thou commit adultery. 

tg And thou shalt not steal. 

20 Neither shalt thou bear false witness 
against thy neighbour. 

21 * Thou shalt not covet thy neigh- 
bour’s wife : nor Azs house, nor his field, 
nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, 
nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that 
is his. 

22 These words the Lord spoke to all the 
multitude of you in the mountain, out of 
the midst of the fire and the cloud, and 
the darkness, with a loud voice, adding 
nothing more : and he wrote them in two 
tables of stone, which he delivered unto 
me. 

23 But you, after you heard the voice 
out of the midst of the darkness, and saw 
the mountain burn, came to me, all the 
princes of the tribes and the elders, and 
you said : 


24 Behold the Lord our God hath shewn | 


us his majesty and his greatness, we have 
heard his voice out of the midst of the 
fire, and have proved this day that God 
speaking with man, man hath lived. 

25 Why shall we die therefore, and why 
shall this exceeding great fire consume 
us? For if we hear the voice of the Lord 
our God any more, we shall die. 

26 What is all flesh, that it should hear 
the voice of the living God, who speak- 
eth out of the midst of the fire, as we 
have heard, and be able to live ? 

27 Approach thou rather: and hear all 
things that the Lord our God shall say 
to thee, and thou shalt speak to us, and 
we will hear and will do them. 

28 And when the Lord had heard this, 
he said to me: I have heard the voice of 
the words of this people, which they 
spoke to thee: they have spoken all 
things well. 

29 Who shall give them to have such a 
mind, to fear me, and to keep all my 
commandments at all times, that it may 
be well with them and with their chil- 
dren for ever ? 

30 Go and say to them: Return into 
your tents. 

31 But stand thou here with me, and I 
will speak to thee all my commandments, 
and ceremonies and judgments: which 
thou shalt teach them, that they may do 


x Matt. 5. 28 ; Rom. 7. 7. 
y A. M. 2553. 


DEUTERONOMY. 





IgI 


them in the land, which I will give them 
for a possession. 

32 Keep therefore and do the things 
which the Lord God hath commanded 
you: you shall not go aside neither to 
the right hand, nor to the left. 

33 But you shall walk in the way that 
the Lord your God hath commanded, that 
you may live, and it may be well with 
you, and your days may be long in the 
land of your possession. 


CHAPTER 6. 


An exhortation to the love of God, and obedience to 
his law. 


eee are the precepts, and ceremo- 
nies, and judgments, which the Lord 
your God commanded that I should teach 
you, and that you should do them in the 
land into which you pass over to possess 
rey 

2 That thou mayst fear the Lord thy 
God, and keep all his commandments and 
precepts, which I command thee, and thy 
sons, and thy grandsons, all the days of 
thy life, that thy days may be prolonged. 

3 Hear, O Israel, and observe to do the 
things which the Lord hath commanded 
thee, that it may be well with thee, and 
thou mayst be greatly multiplied, as the 
Lord the God of thy fathers hath pro- 
mised thee a land flowing with milk and 
honey. 

4 Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is 
one Lord. 

5 * Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with thy whole heart, and with thy whole 
soul, and with thy whole strength. 

6 And these words which I command 
thee this day, shall be in thy heart : 

7 And thou shalt tell them to thy chil- 
dren, and thou shalt meditate upon them 
sitting in thy house, and walking on thy 
journey, sleeping and rising. 

8 And thou shalt bind them as a sign 
on thy hand, and they shall be and shall 
move between thy eyes. 

9 And thou shalt write them in the 
entry, and on the doors of thy house. 

to And when the Lord thy God shall 
have brought thee into the land, for 
which he swore to thy fathers Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob: and shall have given 
thee great and goodly cities, which thou 
didst not build, 

tt Houses full of riches, which thou 
didst not set up, cisterns which thou 


z Infra 11. 13 ; Matt. 22. 37 ; Mark 12. 30; 
uke 10. 27. 


192 


didst not dig, vineyards and oliveyards, 
which thou didst not plant, 


full : 

13 Take heed diligently lest thou forget 
the Lord, who brought thee out of the 
land of Egypt, out of the house of bond- 
age. 4 Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, 
and shalt serve him only, and thou shalt 
swear by his name. 

14 You shall not go after the strange 
gods of all the nations, that are round 
about you : 

15 Because the Lord thy God is a jealous 
God in the midst of thee : lest at any time 
the wrath of the Lord thy God be kindled 
against thee, and take thee away from 
the face of the earth. 

16 > Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy 
God, as thou temptedst him in the place 
of temptation. 

17 Keep the precepts of the Lord thy 
God, and the testimonies and ceremonies 
which he hath commanded thee. 

18 And do that which is pleasing and 
good in the sight of the Lord, that it may 
be well with thee: and going in thou 
mayst possess the goodly land, concern- 
ing which the Lord swore to thy fathers, 

1g That he would destroy all thy enemies 
before thee, as he hath spoken. 

zo And when thy son shall ask thee to 
morrow, saying : What mean these testi- 
monies, and ceremonies and judgments, 
which the Lord our God hath commanded 
us ? 

21 Thou shalt say to him: We were 
bondmen of Pharao in Egypt, and the 
Lord brought us out of Egypt with a 
strong hand. 

22 And he wrought signs and wonders 
great and very grievous in Egypt against 
Pharao, and all his house, in our sight, 

23 And he brought us out from thence, 
that he might bring us in and give us the 
land, concerning which he swore to our 
fathers. 

24 And the Lord commanded that we 
should do all these ordinances, and should 
fear the Lord our God, that it might be 
well with us all the days of our life, as it 
is at this day. 

25 And he will be merciful to us, if 
we keep and do all his precepts before 
the Lord our God, as he hath commanded 
us. 


a Infra ro. 20 ; Matt. 4. 10; Luke 4. 8. 
b Matt. 4. 7; Luke 4. 12. 
cA. M. 2553. —d Ex. 23. 23, and 33. 2. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


CHaP. 7 


CHAPTER 7. 
No league nor fellowship to be made with the Cha- 


12 And thou shalt have eaten and be| aanites : God promiseth his people his blessing 


and assistance, tf they keep his comma: 
AEs ¢ the Lord thy God shall have 
brought thee into the land, which 
thou art going in to possess, and shall 
have destroyed many nations before thee, 
4 the Hethite, and the Gergezite, and the 
Amorrhite, and the Chanaanite, and the 
Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the Jebu- 
site, seven nations much more numerous 
than thou art, and stronger than thou : 

2 And the Lord thy God shall have de- 
livered them to thee, thou shalt utterly 
destroy them. ¢ Thou shalt make no 
league with them, nor shew mercy to 
them : 

3 Neither shalt thou make marriages 
with them. Thou shalt not give 
daughter to his son, nor take his daugh- 
ter for thy son: 

4 For she will turn away thy son from 
following me, that he may rather serve 
strange gods, and the wrath of the Lord 
will be kindled, and will quickly destroy 
thee. 

5 But thus rather shall you deal with 
them : / Destroy their altars, and break 
their statues, and cut down their groves, 
and burn their graven things. 

6 g Because thou art a holy le to 
the Lord thy God. * The Lord thy God 
hath chosen thee, to be his peculiar 
people of all peoples that are upon the 
earth. 

7 Not because you surpass all nations in 
number, is the Lord joined unto you, and 
hath chosen you, for you are the fewest 
of any people: 

8 But because the Lord hath loved you, 
and hath kept his oath, which he swore 
to your fathers: and hath brought you 
out with a strong hand, and redeemed 
you from the house of bondage, out of 
the hand of Pharao the king of Egypt. 

g And thou shalt know that the Lord 
thy God, he is a strong and faithful God, 
keeping his covenant and mercy to them 
that love him, and to them that keep 
his commandments, unto a thousand ga 
nerations : 

ro And repaying forthwith them that 
hate him, so as to destroy them, without 
further delay immediately rendering to 
them what they deserve. 





e Ex. 23. 32, and 34. 15, 16. 
{ Ex 23. 24; Infra 12. 3, and 16. 22. 
g Infra 14. 2. — A Infra 26. 18. 


Cuap. 8. 


tr Keep therefore the precepts and 
ceremonies and judgments, which I com- 
mand thee this day to do. 

12 If after thou hast heard these judg- 
ments, thou keep and do them, the Lord 
thy God will also keep his covenant to 
thee, and the mercy which he swore to 
thy fathers : 

13 And he will love thee and multiply 
thee, and will bless the fruit of thy womb, 
and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and 
thy vintage, thy oil, and thy herds, and 
the flocks of thy sheep upon the land, 
for which he swore to thy fathers that he 
would give it thee. 

14 Blessed shalt thou be among all peo- 
ple. #No one shall be barren among 
you of either sex, neither of men nor 
cattle. 

I5 The Lord will take away from thee 
all sickness : and the grievous infirmities 
of Egypt, which thou knowest, he will 
not bring upon thee, but upon thy 
enemies. 

16 Thou shalt consume all the people, 
which the Lord thy God will deliver to 
thee. Thy eye shall not spare them, 
neither shalt thou serve their gods, lest 
they be thy ruin. 

17 If thou say in thy heart: These 
nations are more than I, how shall I be 
able to destroy them ? 

18 Fear not, but remember what the 
Lord thy God did to Pharao and to all 
the Egyptians, 

1g The exceeding great plagues, which 
thy eyes saw, and the signs and wonders, 
and the strong hand, and the stretched 
out arm, with which the Lord thy God 
brought thee out : so will he do to all the 
people, whom thou fearest. 

20 7 Moreover the Lord thy God will 
send also hornets among them, until he 
destroy and consume all that have es- 
caped thee, and could hide themselves. 

21 Thou shalt not fear them, because 
the Lord thy God is in the midst of thee, 
a God mighty and terrible : 

22 He will consume these nations in thy 
sight by little and little and by degrees. 
Thou wilt not be able to destroy them 
altogether: lest perhaps the beasts of 


DEUTERONOMY. 


193 


the earth should increase upon thee. 

23 But the Lord thy God shall deliver 
them in thy sight: and shall slay them 
until they be utterly destroyed. 

24 And he shall deliver their kings into 
thy hands, and thou shalt destroy their 
names from under Heaven : no man shall 
be able to resist thee, until thou destroy 
them. 

25 * Their graven things thou shalt burn 
with fire : thou shalt not covet the silver 
and gold of which they are made, neither 
shalt thou take to thee any thing thereof, 
lest thou offend, because it is an abomi- 
nation to the Lord thy God. 

26 Neither shalt thou bring any thing of 
the idol into thy house, lest thou become 
an anathema, like it. Thou shalt detest 
it as dung, and shalt utterly abhor it as 
uncleanness and filth, because itis an 
anathema. 


CHAPTER 8. 


The people 1s put in mind of God’s dealings with 
them, to the end that they may love him and serve 
him. 

LL / the commandments, that I com- 

mand thee this day, take great care 
to observe : that you may live, and be 
multiplied and going in may possess the 
land, for which the Lord swore to your 
fathers. 

2 And thou shalt remember all the way 
through which the Lord thy God hath 
brought thee for forty years through the 
desert, to afflict thee and to prove thee, 
and that the things that were in thy 
heart might be made known, whether 
thou wouldst keep his commandments or 
no. 

3 He afflicted thee with want, and gave 

thee manna for thy food, which neither 

thou nor thy fathers knew : to shew that 

m not in bread alone doth man live, but 

in every word that proceedeth from the 

mouth of God. 

4 Thy raiment, with which thou wast 
covered, hath not decayed for age, and 
thy foot is not worn, lo this is the fortieth 
year, 

5 That thou mayst consider in thy 
heart, that as a man traineth up his son, 





iBx123" 26. 
7 Ex. 23. 28; Jos. 24. 12. 
CHap. 7. Ver. 25. Idols, so 
called by contempt. 
Ver. 26. Ananathema. That is, a thing devoted 
to destruction ; and which carries along with it a 
curse. 


7 


Graven things. 


k 2 Mac. 12. 40. —1 A. M. 2553. 
m Matt. 4. 4; Luke 4. 4. 


Cuap. 8. Ver.3. Notin bread alone, &c. That 


is, that God is able to make food of what he pleases 
for the support of man. 


HOLY BIBLE 


194 


so the Lord thy God hath trained thee 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Cuap. 9. 


19 But if thou forget the Lord thy God, — 
and follow strange gods, and serve and © 


up. 
6 That thou shouldst keep the com-|adore them: behold now I foretell thee © 


mandments of the Lord thy God, and 
walk in his ways, and fear him. 

7 For the Lord thy God will bring thee 
into a good land, of brooks and of waters, 
and of fountains : in the plains of which 
and the hills deep rivers break out : 

8 A land of wheat, and barley, and vine- 
vards, wherein fig trees and pomegran- 
ates, and oliveyards grow: a land of oil 
and honey. 

9 Where without any want thou shalt 
eat thy bread, and enjoy abundance of 
all things: where the stones are iron, 


and out of its hills are dug mines of brass : | 
10 That when thou hast eaten, and art| 


full, thou mayest bless the Lord thy God 
for the excellent land which he hath 
given thee. 

1r Take heed, and beware lest at any 
time thou forget the Lord thy God, and 
neglect his commandments and judg- 
ments and ceremonies, which I command 
thee this day : 

12 Lest after thou hast eaten and art 
filled, hast built goodly houses, and dwelt 
in them, 

13 And shalt have herds of oxen and 
flocks of sheep, and plenty of gold and 
of silver, and of all things, 

14 Thy heart be lifted up, and thou re- 


member not the Lord thy God, who) 


brought thee out of the land of Egypt, 
out of the house of bondage : 

15 And was thy leader in the great and 
terrible wilderness, 


ters at all: 
out of the hardest rock, 


16 ?* And fed thee in the wilderness with | 


manna which thy fathers knew not. And 
after he had afflicted and proved thee, 
at the last he had mercy on thee, 

17 Lest thou shouldst say in thy heart : 
My own might, and the strength of my 
own hand have achieved all these things 
for me. 

18 But remember the Lord thy God, 
that he hath given thee strength, that he 
might fulfil his covenant, concerning 
which he swore to thy fathers, as this 
present day sheweth. 


n Num. 20. 9, and ar. 6. 
OEX. 3708. 


€ Ver. 15. 


» wherein there was) 
the serpent burning with his breath, and) 
the scorpion and the dipsas, and no wa-| 
° who brought forth streams | 





that thou shalt utterly perish. 

20 As the nations, which the Lord de- 
stroyed at thy entrance, so shall you 
also perish, if you be disobedient to the 
voice of the Lord your God. 


CHAPTER 9. 


Lest they should impute their victories to their own 
merits, they are put in mind of their manifold re- 
bellions and other sins, for which they should have 
been destroyed, but God spared them for his pro- 
mise made to Abraham, Isaac, and Ja-ob. 


peek O Israel: ¢ Thou shalt go over 
the Jordan this day ; to possess na- 
tions very great, and stronger than thy- 
self, cities great, and walled up to the sky, 

2 A people great and tall, the sons of 
the Enacims, whom thou hast seen, and 
heard of, against whom no man is able to 
stand. 

3 Thou shalt know therefore this day 
that the Lord thy God himself will pass 
over before thee, a devouring and con- 
suming fire, to destroy and extirpate and 
bring them to nothing before thy face 
quickly, as he hath spoken to thee. 

4 Say not in thy heart, when the Lord 
thy God shall have destroyed them in 
thy sight : For my justice hath the Lord 
brought me in to possess this land, where- 
as these nations are destroyed for their 
wickedness. 

5 For it is not for thy justices, and the 
uprightness of thy heart that thou shalt 
go in to possess their lands : but because 
they have done wickedly, they are de- 
stroyed at thy coming in: and that the 
Lord might accomplish his word, which 
he promised by oath to thy fathers Abra- 
ham, Isaac, and Jacob. 

6 Know therefore that the Lord thy 
God giveth thee not this excellent land 
in possession for thy justices, for thou 
art a very stiffnecked people. 

7 Remember, and forget not how thou 
provokedst the Lord thy God to wrath 
in the wilderness. Fra the day that 
thou camest out of Egypt unto this 
place, thou hast always strove against 
the Lord. 

8 * For in Horeb also thou didst pro- 


p Ex. 16. 14. —q A. M. 2553. 
r Ex. 17. 6, and 19. 3. 


The Dipsas. A serpent whose bite causeth a violent thirst ; from whence it has its 


name, for in Greek dipsa (dépa) signifies thirst. 


CHAP. 10. 


voke him, and he was angry, and would 
have destroyed thee, 
9 s When I went up into the mount to 


receive the tables of stone, the tables of 


the covenant which the Lord made with) 
you : and I continued in the mount forty 
days and nights, neither eating bread, | 
nor drinking water. 

to # And the Lord gave me two tables! 
of stone written with the finger of God, | 
and containing all the words that he 
spoke to you in the mount from the 
midst of the fire, when the people were 
assembled together. 

rz And when forty days were passed, | 
and as many nights, the Lord gave me 
the two tables of stone, the tables of the 
covenant, 

12 And said to me: 
down from hence quickly : for thy people, 
which thou hast brought out of Egypt, 
have quickly forsaken the way that thou 
hast shewn them, and have made to them- 
selves a molten zdol. 

13 And again the Lord said to me: 
see that this people is stiffnecked : 

14 Let me alone that I may destroy 
them, and abolish their name from under 
heaven, and set thee over a nation, that 
is greater and stronger than this. 


I 


DEUTERONOMY. 


« Arise, and go) 


195 


into the torrent, which cometh down 
from the mountain. 

22 ¥ At the burning also, and at the 
place of temptation, and at the graves 
of lust you provoked the Lord : 

23 And when he sent you from Cades- 
barne, saying: Go up, and possess a 
jland that I have given you, and 
slighted the commandment of the Tord 
your God, and did not believe him, nei- 
| ther would you hearken to his voice : 

24 But were always rebellious from the 
day that I began to know you. 

25 And I lay prostrate before the Lord 
forty days and nights, in which I humbly 
besought him, that he would not destrov 
you as he had threatened : 

26 And praying, I said : O Lord God, de- 
stroy not thy people, and thy inheritance, 
which thou hast redeemed in thy great- 
ness, whom thou hast brought out of 
Egypt with a strong hand. 

27 Remember thy servants Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob: look not on the stub- 
bornness of this people, nor on their 
wickedness and sin : 

28 Lest perhaps the inhabitants of the 
land, out of which thou hast brought us, 
say : The Lord could not bring them into 





the land that he promised them, and he 


15 And when I came down from the) hated them: therefore he brought them 
burning mount, and held the two tables|out, that he might kill them in the wil- 
of the covenant with both hands, | derness, 

16 And saw that you had sinned against | 29 Who are thy people and thy inher- 
the Lord your God, and had made tojitance, whom thou hast brought out by 


yourselves a molten calf, and had quickly 
forsaken his way, which he had shewn 
ou : 
07 I cast the tables out of my hands, 
and broke them in your sight. 
18 And I fell down before the Lord as 
before, forty days and nights neither 


eating bread, nor drinking water, for all} 


your sins, which you had committed 
against the Lord, and had provoked him 
to wrath : 

19 For I feared his indignation and an- 
ger, wherewith being moved against you, 
he would have destroyed you. And the 
Lord heard me this time also. 

20 And he was exceeding angry against 


thy great strength, and in thy stretched 
out arm. 


CHAPTER to. 


God giveth the second tables of the law: a further 
exhortation to fear and serve the Lord. 
T that time ~ the Lord said to me: 
x Hew thee two tables of stone like 
the former, and come up to me into the 
mount: and thou shalt make an ark of 
wood, 
2 And I will write on the tables the 





words that were in them, which thou 
brokest before, and thou shalt put them 
in the ark. 

3 And I made an ark of setim wood. 


Aaron also, and would have destroyed| And when I had hewn two tables of 
him, and I prayed in like manner for him.| stone like the former, I went up into the 
21 And your sin that youhadcommitted,|mount, having them in my hands. 

that is, the calf, I took, and burned it| 4 And he wrote in the tables, according 
with fire, and breaking it into pieces,|as he had written before, the ten words, 
until it was as small as dust, I threw it} which the Lord spoke to you in the 








v Num. 11. 1, and 16. 35, and 2r. 6. 
w A. M. 2553. — x Ex. 34. I. 


Ss Ex. 24. 18. 
? Ex. 31. 18, and 32. 15. — u Ex. 32. 4. 


196 


mount from the midst of the fire, when 
the people were assembled : and he gave 
them to me. 

5 And returning from the mount, I 
came down, and put the tables into the 
ark, that I had made, and they are there 
till this present, as the Lord commanded 
me. 

6 y And the children of Israel removed 
their camp from Beroth of the children 
of Jacan into Mosera, where - Aaron died 
and was buried, and Eleazar his son suc- 
ceeded him in the priestly office. 

7 From thence they came to Gadgad, 
from which place they departed, and 
camped in Jetebatha, in a land of waters 
and torrents. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Cuap. 11. 


17 Because the Lord your God he is the 
God of gods, and the Lord of lords, a 
great God and mighty and terrible, ¢ who 
accepteth no person nor taketh bribes. 

18 He doth judgment to the fatherless 
and the widow, loveth the stranger, and 
giveth him food and raiment. 

19 And do you therefore love strangers, 
because you also were strangers in the 
land of Egypt. 

20 © Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, 
and serve him only: to him thou shalt 
adhere, and shalt swear by his name. 

21 He is thy praise, and thy God, that 
hath done for thee these great and 
terrible things, which thy eyes have seen. 

22 In seventy souls thy fathers went 


8 At that time he separated the tribe) down into Egypt: and behold now the 


of Levi, to carry the ark of the covenant 
of the Lord, and to stand before him in 
the ministry, and to bless in his name 
until this present day. 

g Wherefore Levi hath no part nor pos- 
session with his brethren: because the 
Lord himself is his possession, as the 
Lord thy God promised him. 

10 And I stood in the mount, as before, 
forty days and nights: and the Lord 
heard me this time also, and would not 
destroy thee. 

rz And he said to me: Go, and walk 
before the people, that they may enter, 
and possess the land, which I swore to 
their fathers that I would give them. 

12 And now, Israel, what doth the Lord 
thy God require of thee, but that thou 
fear the Lord thy God, and walk in his 
ways, and love him, and serve the Lord 
thy God, with all thy heart, and with all 
thy soul : 

13 And keep the commandments of the 
Lord, and his ceremonies, which I com- 
mand thee this day, that it may be well 
with thee ? 

14 Behold heaven is the Lord’s thy God, 
and the heaven of heaven, the earth and 
all things that are therein. 

i5 And yet the Lord hath been closely 
joined to thy fathers, and loved them 
and chose their seed after them, that is 
to say, you, out of all nations, as this day 
it is proved. 


Lord thy God hath multiplied thee as the 
stars of heaven. 


CHAPTER 1rt. 
The love and service of God are still inculcated, with 


a blessing to them that serve him, and threats of 
punishment tf they forsake his law. 


‘PHERESORE love the Lord thy God 
and observe his precepts and cere- 
monies, his judgments and command- 
ments at all times. ¢ 

2 Know this day the things that your 
children know not, who saw not the 
chastisements of the Lord your God, 
his great doings and strong hand, and 
stretched out arm, 

3 The signs and works which he did in 
the midst of Egypt to king Pharao, and 
to all his land, 

4 And to all the host of the Egyptians, 
and to their horses and chariots: how 
the waters of the Red Sea covered them, 
when they pursued you, and how the Lord 
destroyed them until this present day : 

5 And what he hath done to you in the 
wilderness, till you came to this place: 

6 4 And to Dathan and Abiron the sons 
of Eliab, who was the son of Ruben: ¢ 
whom the earth, opening her mouth 
swallowed up with their households and 
tents, and all their substance, which they 
had in the midst of Israel. 

7 Your eyes have seen all the great 
works of the Lord, that he hath done, 


16 Circumcise therefore the foreskin of] 8 That you may keep all his command- 
your heart, and stiffen your neck no more. | ments, which I command you this day, 


y Num. 33. 31. — z Num. 20. 28 and 29. 

a2 Par. 19.7; Job 34. 19; a 6.8; Becl, 733: 133 
Acts ro. 34; Rom, 2. : Gal. 

Ver. 6. Mosera. 


CHAP. 10. By mount Hor, 


b Supra 6. 13 ; Matt. 4. 10; Luke 4. 8. 
cA. M. 2553. —d Num. 16. 1. 
e Num. 16. 32. 


for there Aaron died, Num. 20. This and the fol- 


lowing verses seem to be inserted by way of parenthesis. 


| CHAP: 12. 


and may go in, and possess the land, to 
which you are entering, 

9 And may live in it along time: which 
the Lord promised by oath to your 
fathers, and to their seed, a land which 
floweth with milk and honey. 

io For the land, which thou goest to 
possess, is not like the land of Egypt, 
from whence thou camest out, where, 
when the seed is sown, waters are 
brought in to water it after the manner 
of gardens. 

1r But it is a land of hills and plains, 
expecting rain from heaven. 

12 And the Lord thy God doth always 
visit it, and his eyes are on it from the 
beginning of the year unto the end 
thereof. 

13 fIf then you obey my command- 
ments, which I command you this day, 
that you love the Lord your God, and 
serve him with all your heart, and with 
all your soul : 

14 He will give to your land the early 
rain and the latter rain, that you may 
gather in your corn, and your wine, and 
your oil, F 

15 And your hay out of the fields to 
feed your cattle, and that you may eat 
and be filled. 

16 Beware lest perhaps your heart be 
deceived, and you depart from the Lord, 
and serve strange gods, and adore them : 

17 And the Lord being angry shut up 
heaven, that the rain come not down, 
nor the earth yield her fruit, and you 
perish quickly from the excellent land, 
which the Lord will give you. 

18 ¢ Lay up these my words in your 
hearts and minds, and hang them for a 
sign on your hands, and place them be- 
tween your eyes. 

19 Teach your children that they medi- 
tate on them, when thou sittest in thy 
house, and when thou walkest on the way, 
and when thou liest down and risest up. 

20 Thou shalt write them upon the posts 
and the doors of thy house : 

21 That thy days may be multiplied, 
and the days of thy children in the land 
which the Lord swore to thy fathers, 
that he would give them as long as the 
heaven hangeth over the earth. 

22 For ifyou keep the commandments 
which I command you, and do them, to 
love the Lord your God, and walk in all 
his ways, cleaving unto him, 

f Supra 10. 12. — g Supra 6. 6. —h Jos. I. 3. 
Put the blessing, &c. 


CHAP. Ir. Ver. 29. 


DEUTERONOMY. 





197 


23 The Lord will destroy all these na- 
tions before your face, and you shall 
possess them, which are greater and 
stronger than you. 

24 Every place, that your foot shall 
tread upon, shall be yours. From the 
desert, and from Libanus, from the great 
river Euphrates unto the western sea 
shall be your borders. 

25 None shall stand against you: the 
Lord your God shall lay the dread and 
fear of you upon ail the land that you 
shall tread upon, as he hath spoken to 
you. 

26 Behold I set forth in your sight this 
day a blessing and a curse : 

27 A blessing, if you obey the command- 
ments of the Lord your God, which I 
command you this day : 

28 A curse, if you obey not the com- 
mandments of the Lord your God, but 
revolt from the way which now I shew 
you, and walk after strange gods which 
you know not. 

29 And when the Lord thy God shall 
have brought thee into the land, whither 
thou goest to dwell, thou shalt put the 
blessing upon mount Garizim, the curse 
upon mount Hebal : 

30 Which are beyond the Jordan, behind 
the way that goeth to the setting of the 
sun, in the land of the Chanaanite who 
dwelleth in the plain country over against 
Galgala, which is near the valley that 
reacheth and entereth far. 

31 For you shall pass over the Jordan, 
to possess the land, which the Lord your 
God will give you, that you may have it 
and possess it. 

32 See therefore that you fulfil the cere- 
monies and judgments, which I shall set 
this day before you. 


CHAPTER. 12. 


All idolatry must be extirpated : sacrifices, tithes, 
and firstfruits must be offered in one only place: 
all eating of blood 1s prohibited. 

so yeEeS are the precepts and judg- 

ments, that you must do in the land, 

* which the Lord the God of thy fathers 

will give thee, to possess it all the days 

that thou shalt walk upon the earth. 

2 Destroy all the places in which the 
nations, that you shall possess, wor- 
shipped their gods upon high mountains, 
and hills, and under every shady tree : 

3 7 Overthrow their altars, and break 


1 A.M. 2553. — 7 Supra 7. 25; 2 Mac. 12. 40. 


See Deut. 27. 12: &c. and Josue 8. 33, &c. 


198 


down their statues, burn their groves 
with fire, and break their idols in pieces: 
destroy their names out of those places. 

4 You shall not do so to the Lord your 
God : 

5 But you shall come to the place, which 
the Lord your God shaJ] choose out of all 
your tribes, to put his name there, and to 
dwell in it: 

6 And you shall offer in that place your 
holocausts and victims, the tithes and 
firstfruits of your hands and your vows 
and gifts, the firstborn of your herds and 
your sheep. 

7 And you shall eat there in the sight of 
the Lord your God : and you shall rejoice 
in all things, whereunto you shall put 
your hand, you and your houses wherein 
the Lord ycur God hath blessed you. 

8 You shall not do there the things we 
do here this day, every man that which 
seemeth good to himself. 

9 For until this present time you are 
not come to rest, and to the posses- 
sion, which the Lord your God will give 

ou. 
2u6 You shall pass over the Jordan, and 
shall dwell in the land which the Lord 
your God will give you, that you may 
have rest from all enemies round about : 
and may dwell without any fear, 

11 In the place, which the Lord your 
God shall choose, that his name may be 
therein. Thither shall you bring all the 
things that I command you, holocausts, 
and victims, and tithes, and the firstfruits 
of your hands: and whatsoever is the 
choicest in the gifts which you shall vow 
to the Lord. 

12 There shall you feast before the Lord 
your God, you and your sons and your 
daughters, your menservants and maid- 
servants, and the Levite that dwelieth in 
your cities. For he hath no other part 
and possession among you. 

13 Beware lest thou offer thy holocausts 
in every place that thou shalt see : 

14 But in the place which the Lord shall 
choose in one of thy tribes shalt thou 
offer sacrifices, and shalt do all that I 
command thee. 

15 But if thou desirest to eat, and the 
eating of flesh delight thee; kill, and eat 
according to the blessing ot the Lord thy 
God, which he hath given thee, in thy 
cities : whether it be unclean, that is to 
say, having blemish or defect : or clean, 
that is to sav, sound and without blemish, 





DEUTERONOMY. 


such as may be offered, as the roe, and 
the hart, shalt thou eat it : 

16 Only the blood thou shalt not eat, but 
thou shalt pour it out upon the earth as 
water. 


CHAP. I2. 


<ectdl 


17 Thou mayst not eat in thy towns the ~ 


tithes of thy corn, and thy wine, and thy — 


oil, the firstborn of thy herds and thy 
cattle, nor any thing that thou vowest, 
and that thou wilt oner voluntarily, and 
the firstfruits of thy hands : 

18 But thou shalt eat them before the 
Lord thy God in the place which the 
Lord thy God shall choose, thou and thy 
son and thy daughter, and thy manser- 
vant, and maidservant, and the Levite 
that dwelleth in thy cities: and thou 
shalt rejoice and he refreshed before the 
Lord thy God in all things, whereunto 
thou shalt put thy hand. 

19 Take heed thou forsake not the Le- 
vite all the time that thou livest in the 
land. 

20 * When the Lord thy God shall have 
enlarged thy borders, as he hath spoken 
to thee, and thou wilt eat the flesh that 
thy soul desireth : 

21 And if the place which the Lord thy 
God shall choose, that his name should be 
there, be far off, thou shalt kill of thy 
herds and of thy flocks, as I have com- 
manded thee, and shalt eat in thy towns, 
as it pleaseth thee. 

22 Even as the roe and the hart is eaten, 
so shalt thou eat them: both the clean 
and unclean shall eat of them alike. 

23 Only beware of this, that thou eat not 
the blood, for the blood is for the soul : 
and therefore thou must not eat the soul 
with the flesh. 

24 But thou shalt pour it upon the earth 
as water, 

25 That it may be well with thee and 
thy children after thee, when thou shalt 
do that which is pleasing in the sight of 
the Lord. 

26 But the things which thou hast sanc- 
tified and vowed to the Lord, thou shalt 
take, and shalt come to the place which 
the Lord shall choose : 

27 And shalt offer thy oblations the flesh 
and the blood upon the altar of the Lord 
thy God : the blood of thy victims thou 
shalt pour on the altar : and the flesh 
thou thyself shalt eat. 

28 Observe and hear all the things that 
I command thee, that it may be well with 
thee and thy children after thee for ever, 


k Gen. 28. 14; Ex. 34. 24; Infra rg. 8. 


Cuap. 13. 


when thou shalt do what is good and 
pleasing in the sight of the Lord thy 
God. 

29 ! When the Lord thy God shall have 
destroyed before thy face the nations, 
which thou shalt go in to possess, and 
when thou shalt possess them, and dwell in 
their land : 

30 Beware lest thou imitate them, after 
they are destroyed at thy coming in, and 
lest thou seek after their ceremonies,say- 
ing: As these nations have worshipped 
their gods, so will I also worship. 

31 Thou shalt not do in like manner to 
the Lord thy God. For they have done 
to their gods all the abominations which 
the Lord abhorreth, offering their sons 
and daughters, and burning them with fire. 

32 What I command thee, that only do 
thou to the Lord : neither add any thing, 
nor diminish. 


CHAPTER 13. 


False prophets must be slain, and idolatrous cities 
destroyed. 


F there rise in the midst of thee a 

prophet or one that saith he hath 

dreamed a dream, and he foretell a sign 
and a wonder, ™ 

2 And that come to pass which he spoke, 
and he say to thee : Let us go and follow} 
strange gods, which thou knowest not, 
and let us serve them : 

3 Thou shalt not hear the words of that 
prophet or dreamer : for the Lord your) 
God trieth you, that it may appear 
whether you love him with all your 
heart, and with all your soul, or not. 

4 Follow the Lord your God, and fear 
him, and keep his commandments, and| 
hear his voice : him you shall serve, and 
to him you shall cleave. 

5 And that prophet or forger of dreams 
shall be slain : because he spoke to draw 
you away from the Lord your God, who 
brought you out of the land of Egypt, 
and redeemed you from the house of 
bondage: to make thee go out of the 
way, which the Lord thy God com- 
manded thee: and thou shalt take away 
the evil out of the midst of thee. 

6 If thy brother the son of thy mother, 





1 Infra rg. 8. 





CHap. 12. Ver. 32. That only do thou, &c. 
They are forbid here to follow the ceremonies of 
the heathens ; or to make any alterations in the 
divine ordinances. 

Cuap. 13. Ver.9. Presently put him to death. 
Not by killing him by private authority, but by 


DEUTERONOMY. 


199 


or thy son, or daughter, or thy wife that 
is in thy bosom, or thy friend, whom thou 
lovest as thy own soul, would persuade 
thee secretly, saying: Let us go, and 


|serve strange gods, which thou knowest 


not, nor thy fathers, 

7 Of all the nations, round about, that 
are near or afar off, from one end of the 
earth to the other, 

8 Consent not to him, hear him not, 
neither let thy eye spare him to pity and 
conceal him, 

9 But thou shalt presently put him to 
death. Let thy hand be first upon him, 
and afterwards the hands of all the 
people. 

to With stones shall he be stoned to 
death: because he would have with- 
drawn thee from the Lord thy God, who 
brought thee out of the land of Egypt, 
from the house of bondage : 

iz That all Israel hearing may fear, and 
may do no more any thing like this. 

12 Ifin one of thy cities, which the Lord 
thy God shall give thee to dwell in, thou 
hear some say : 

13 Children of Belial are gone out of 
the midst of thee, and have withdrawn 
the inhabitants of their city, and have 
said : Let us go, and serve strange gods 
which you know not: 

14 Inquire carefully and diligently, the 
truth of the thing by looking well into 
it, and if thou find that which is said to 
be certain, and that this abomination 
hath been really committed, 

15 Thou shalt forthwith kill the inhabit- 
ants of that city with the edge of the 
sword, and shalt destroy it and all things 
that are in it, even the cattle. 

16 And all the household goods that are 
there, thou shalt gather together inthe 
midst of the streets thereof, and shalt 
burn them with the city itself, so as to 
consume all for the Lord thy God, and 
that it be a heap for ever: it shall be 
built no more. 

17 And there shall nothing of that ana- 
thema stick to thy hand: that the Lord 
may turn from the wrath of his fury, and 
may have mercy on thee, and multiply 
thee as he swore to thy fathers, 


m A. M. 2553. — Infra 17. 7. 





informing the magistrate, and proceeding by order 
of justice. A 
Ver.13. Belial. That is, without yoke. Hence 
the wicked, who refuse to be subject to the divine 
law, are called in scripture the children of Belial. 


200 


18 When thou shalt hear the voice of 
the Lord thy God, keeping all his pre- 
cepts, which I command thee this day, 
that thou mayst do what is pleasing in 
the sight of the Lord thy God. 


CHAPTER 14. 


In mourning for the dead they are not to follow the 


ways of the Gentiles : the distinction of clean and 
unclean meats : ordinances concerning tithes and 


firstfrutts. 


B=» ye children of the Lord your God : 9 
you shall not cut yourselves, nor 
make any baldness for the dead ; 

2 ’ Because thou art a holy people to 
the Lord thy God : and he chose thee to 
be his peculiar people of all nations that 
are upon the earth. 

3 7 Eat not the things that are unclean. 

4 These are the beasts that you shall 
eat, the ox, and the sheep, and the goat, 

5 The hart and the roe, the buffle, the 
chamois, the pygarg, the wild goat, the 
camelopardalus. 

6 Every beast that divideth the hoof in 
two parts, and cheweth the cud, you 
shall eat. 

7 But of them that chew the cud, but 
divide not the hoof, you shall not eat, 
such as the camel, the hare, and the 
cherogril: because they chew the cud, 
but divide not the hoof, they shall be 
unclean to you. 

8 The swine also, because it divideth the 
hoof, but cheweth not the cud, shall be 
unclean, their flesh you shall not eat, and 
their carcasses you shall not touch. 

9g These shall you eat of all that abide 
in the waters: All that have fins and 
scales, you shall eat. 

to Such as are without fins and scales, 
you shall not eat, because they are un- 
clean. 

11 All birds that are clean you shall eat. 

12 The unclean eat not: to wit, the 
eagle, and the grype, and the osprey, 

13 The ringtail, and the vulture, and the 
kite according to their kind : 

14 And all of the raven’s kind : 

15 And the ostrich, and the owl, and the 
larus, and the hawk according to its kind : 

16 The heron, and the swan, and the 
stork, 

17 And the cormorant, the porphirion, 
and the night crow, 

18 The bittern, and the charadrion, 

o A. M. 2553. — p Supra 7. 6; Infra 26. 18. 
Unclean. 


CHap. 14. Ver. 3. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


CuaP. 15. 
jevery one in their kind: the hoop also 


and the bat. 
19 Every thing that by aii and hath 
and shal] 


little wings, shall be unc 
not be eaten. 

20 All that is clean, you shall eat. 

21 But whatsoever is dead of itself, eat 
not thereof. Give it to the stranger, 


that is within thy gates, to eat, or sell it 
to him : because thou art the hol ple 
of the Lord thy 7 God. Thou shalt not 


boil a kid in the milk of his dam. 

22 Every year thou shalt set aside the 
tithes of all thy fruits that the earth 
bringeth forth, 

23 And thou shalt eat before the Lord 
thy God in the place which he shall 
choose, that his name may be called 
upon therein, the tithe of thy corn, and 
thy wine, and thy oil, and the firstborn 
of thy herds and thy sheep: that thou 
mayst learn to fear the Lord thy God at 
all times. 

24 But when the way and the place 
which the Lord thy God shall choose, are 
far off, and he hath blessed thee, and thou 
canst not carry all these things thither, 

25 Thou shalt sell them all, and turn 
them into money, and shalt it in 
thy hand, and shalt go to the place which 
the Lord shall choose : 

26 And thou shalt buy with the same 
money whatsoever pleaseth thee, either 
of the herds or of sheep, wine also and 
strong drink, and all that thy soul de- 
|sireth: and thou shalt eat before the 
Lord thy God, and shalt feast, thou and 
thy house : 

27 And the Levite that is within thy 
gates, beware thou forsake him not, be- 
cause he hath no other part in thy pos- 
session. 

28 The third year thou shalt separate 
another tithe of all things that grow to 
thee at that time, and shalt lay it up 
within thy gates. 

29 And the Levite that hath no other 
part nor possession with thee, and the 
stranger and the fatherless and the 
widow, that are within thy gates, shall 
come and shall eat and be filled: that 
the Lord thy God may bless thee in all 
the works of thy hands that thou shalt 


do. 
CHAPTER 15. 


The law of the seventh year of remission. The first- 
lings of cattle are to be sanctified to the Lord. 








q Lev. 11. 4. — r Ex. 23. 19, and 34. 26. 


See the annotations on Lev. 11. 






| CHap. 16. 

a the seventh year thcu shalt make a 
_+ remission, s 

_ 2 Which shall be celebrated in this or- 
der. He to whom any thing is owing 
from his friend or neighbour or brother, 
cannot demand it again, because it is the 
year of remission of the Lord, 

3 Of the foreigner or stranger thou mayst 
exact 7: of thy countryman and neigh- 
bour thou shalt not have power to de- 
mand it again. 

4 And there shall be no poor nor beg- 
gar among you: that the Lord thy God 
may bless thee in the land which he will 
give thee in possession. 

5 Yet so if thou hear the voice of the 
Lord thy God, and keep all things that 
he hath ordained, and which I command 
thee this day, he will bless thee, as he 
hath promised. 

6 Thou shalt lend to many nations, and 
thou shalt borrow of no man. Thou shalt 
have dominion over very many nations, 
and no one shall have dominion over thee. 

7 If one of thy brethren that dwelleth 
within the gates of thy city in the land 
which the Lord thy God will give thee, 
come to poverty : thou shalt not harden 
thy heart, nor close thy hand, 

8 But shalt open it to the poor man, 


¢thou shalt lend him, that which thou} 


perceivest he hath need of. 

9 Beware lest perhaps a wicked thought 
steal in upon thee, and thou say in thy 
heart: “ The seventh year of remission 
draweth nigh ; and thou turn away thy 
eyes from thy poor brother, denying to 
lend him that which he asketh : lest he 
cry against thee to the Lord, and it be- 
come a sin unto thee. 

10 But thou shalt give to him : neither 
shalt thou do any thing craftily in re- 
lieving his necessities : that the Lord thy 
God may bless thee at all times, and in 
all things to which thou shalt put thy 
hand. 

Ir ¥ There will not be wanting poor in 
the land of thy habitation : therefore I 
command thee to open thy hand to thy 
needy and poor brother, that liveth in 
the land. 

1z ” When thy brother a Hebrew man, 
or Hebrew woman is sold to thee, and 





s A. M. 2553. Ante C. 1451. 
t Matt. 5. 42 ; Luke 6. 34. 
u Ex. 23 11; Lev. 25. 2. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


201 


hath served thee six years, in the seventh 
| year thou shalt let him go free : 

13 And when thou sendest him out free, 
thou shalt not let him go away empty : 

14 But shalt give him for his way out of 
thy flocks, and out of thy barnfloor, and 
thy winepress, wherewith the Lord thy 
|God shall bless thee. 

I5 Remember that thou also wast a 
bondservant in the land of Egypt, and the 
'Lord thy God made thee free, and there- 
fore I now command thee ¢his. 

16 But if he say : I will not depart : be- 

;cause he loveth thee, and thy house, and 
\findeth that he is well with thee: 
17 Thou shalt take an awl, and bore 
| through his ear in the door of thy house, 
and he shall serve thee for ever: thou 
shalt do in like manner to thy woman- 
servant also. 

18 Turn not away thy eyes from them 
when thou makest them free: because 
he hath served thee six years according 
to the wages of a hireling : that the Lord 
thy God may bless thee in all the works 
that thou dost. 

19 Of the firstlings, that come of thy 
herds and thy sheep, thou shalt sanctify 
to the Lord thy God whatsoever is of the 

nale sex. Thou shalt not work with the 
firstling of a bullock, and thou shalt not 
shear the firstlings of thy sheep. 

20 In the sight of the Lord thy God 
shalt thou eat them every year, in the 
place that the Lord shall choose, thou 
and thy house. 

21 * Butitit have a blemish, or be lame, 
or blind, or in any part disfigured or 
feeble, it shall not be sacrificed to the 
Lord thy God. 

22 But thou shalt eat it within the gates 
of thy city : the clean and the unclean 
shall eat them alike, as the roe and as 
the hart. 

23 Only thou shalt take heed not to eat 
their blood, but pour it out on the earth 
as water. 


CHAPTER 16. 

The three principal solemnittes to be observed : just 
judges to be appointed in every city : all occasions 
of tdolatry to be avoided. 

BSERVE the month of new corn, 
which is the first of the spring, that 


v Matt. 26. 11. —w Ex. 21. 2; Jer. 34. 14. 
x Lev. 22. 20 and 21 ; Eccli. 35. 14. 
y A. M. 2553. Ante C. 1451. 











Cuap 15. Ver. 4. There shall be no poor, &c. 
It is not tobe understood as a promise, that there 
should be no poor in Israel, as appears from ver.11, 
where we learn that God’s people would never be 


at a loss to find objects for their charity : but it is 
an ordinance that all should do their best endeav- 
ours to prevent any of their brethren from suffering 
the hardships of poverty and want. 


DEUTERONOMY. Cyap. 17 
|shalt keep and do the things that 


202 





thou mayst celebrate the phase to the 
Lord thy God: because in this month| commanded. 
the Lord thy God brought thee out of} 13 Thou shalt celebrate the solemnity 
Egypt by night. also of tabernacles seven days, when 
2 And thou shalt sacrifice the phase to thou hast gathered in thy fruit of the 
the Lord thy God, of sheep, and of oxen, | barnfloor and of the winepress. 
in the place which the Lord thy God| 14 And thou shalt make merry in thy 
shall choose, that his name may dwell) festival time, thou, thy son, and th 
there. daughter, thy manservant, and thy sei 
3 Thou shalt not eat with it leavened | servant, the Levite also and thes er, 
bread : seven days shalt thou eat without/ and the fatherless and the widow t 
leaven the bread of affliction, because| are within thy gates. 
thou camest out of Egypt in fear: that) 15 Seven days shalt thou celebrate 
thou mayst remember the day of thy} feasts to the Lord thy God in the place 
coming out of Egypt, all the days of thy; which the Lord shall choose : the 
life. Lord thy God will bless thee in all thy © 
4 No leaven shall be seen in all thy) fruits, and in every work of thy hands, 
coasts for seven days, neither shall any, and thou shalt be in joy. 
of the flesh of that which was sacrificed) 16 Three times in a year shall all thy — 
the first day in the evening remain until males appear before the Lord thy God in — 
morning. |the place which he shall choose: in the — 
5 Thou mayst not immolate the phase feast of unleavened bread, in the feast of 
in any one of thy cities, which the Lord weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles. 
thy God will give thee : |? No one shall appear with his hands 
6 But in the place which the Lord thy | empty before the Lord : 
God shall choose, that his name may | 17 But every one shall offer according to — 
dwell there: thou shalt immolate the what he hath, according to the blessing of © 
phase in the evening, at the going down the Lord his God, which he shall give him. 
of the sun, at which time thou camest! 18 Thou shalt appoint judges and magis- 
out of Egypt. trates in all thy gates, which the Lord 
7 And thou shalt dress, and eat it in the | thy God shall give thee, in all thy tribes : 


place which the Lord thy God shall 
choose, and in the morning rising up 
thou shalt go into thy dwellings. 


8 Six days shalt thou eat unleavened, 


bread : and on the seventh day, because 


it is the assembly of the Lord thy God, | 


thou shalt do no work. 

9 Thou shalt number unto thee seven 
weeks from that day, wherein thou didst 
put the sickle to the corn. 

1o And thou shalt celebrate the festival 
of weeks to the Lord thy God, a voluntary 
oblation of thy hand, which thou shalt 
offer according to the blessing of the 
Lord thy God. 

11 And thou shalt feast before the Lord 
thy God, thou, and thy son, and thy 
daughter, and thy manservant, and thy 
maidservant, and the Levite that is within 
thy gates, and the stranger and the 
fatherless, and the widow, who abide with 
you: in the place which the Lord thy God 
shall choose, that his name may dwell 
there : 

12 And thou shalt remember that thou 
wast a servant in Egypt: and thou 





z Ex. 23. 15, and 34. 20; Eccli. 35. 6. 


that they may judge the people with just 
judgment, 

19 And not go aside to either part. 
2 Thou shalt not accept person nor gifts : 
for gifts blind the eyes of the wise, and 
change the words of the just. 

20 Thou shalt follow justly after that 
‘which is just: that thou mayst live and 
, possess the land, which the Lord thy God 
shall give thee. 

21 Thou shalt plant no grove, nor any 
tree near the altar of the Lord thy God : 
| 22 Neither shalt thou make nor set up 
to thyself a statue: which things the 
Lord thy God hateth. 


CHAPTER 17: 

Victims must be without blemish. Idolaters are to 
be slain. Controverstes are to be decided by the 
high priest and counctl, whose sentence must be 
obeyed under pain of death. The duty of a king, 
who ts to receive the law of God at the priest's 
hands. 


HOU ® shalt not sacrifice to the Lord 

thy God a sheep, or an ox, wherein 

there is blemish, or any fault : for that is 
an abomination to the Lord thy God. + 





a Ex. 23. 8 ; Lev. 19. 15; Supra 1. 17; Eccli. 20. 31. 
6b A. M. 2553. 





{ 
| 


| CHap. 18. 





2 When there shall be found among you 


_ within any of thy gates, which the Lord 


thy God shall give thee, man or woman 


' that do evil in the sight of the Lord thy 
_ God, and transgress his covenant, 


3 So as to go and serve strange gods, 
and adore them, the sun and the moon, 
and all the host of heaven, which I have 
not commanded : 

4 And this is told thee, and hearing it 
thou hast inquired diligently, and found 


_ it to be true, and that the abomination is 


committed in Israel : 
5 Thou shalt bring forth the man or the 


woman, who have committed that most 
- wicked thing, to the gates of thy city, 


and they shall be stoned. 

6 ¢ By the mouth of two or three wit- 
nesses shall he die that is to be slain. 
Let no man be put to death, when only 
one beareth witness against him. 

7 The hands of the witnesses shall be 
first upon him to kill him, 4 and after- 
wards the hands of the rest of the people : 
that thou mayst take away the evil out 
of the midst of thee. 

8 If thou perceive that there be among 
you a hard and doubtful matter in judg- 
ment between blood and blood, cause 
and cause, leprosy and leprosy : and thou 
see that the words of the judges within 
thy gates do vary : arise, and go up to the 
place, which the Lord thy God shall choose. 

9 © And thou shalt come to the priests 
of the Levitical race, and to the judge, 
that shall be at that time: and thou 
shalt ask of them, and they shall shew 
thee the truth of the judgment. 

to And thou shalt do whatsoever they 
shall say, that preside in the place, which 
the Lord shall choose, and what they 
shall teach thee, 

zz According to his law ; and thou shalt 
follow their sentence : neither shalt thou 
decline to the right hand not to the left 
hand. 

12 But he that will be proud, and refuse 
to obey the commandment of the priest, 
who ministereth at that time to the Lord 
thy God, and the decree of the judge, 
that man shall die, and thou shalt take 
away the evil from Israel : 





c Infra 19. 15; Matt. 18. 16 ; 2 Cor. 13. I. 
d Supra 13. 9. — e 2 Par. 19. 8. 
CHAP. 17. The host of heaven. That 
is, the stars. 
Ver. 8. Ifthou perceive,&c. Here wesee what 
authority God was pleased to give to the church 
guides of the Old Testament, in deciding, without 


Ver. 3. 


DEUTERONOMY. 








203 


13 And all the people hearing it shall 
fear, that no one afterwards swell with 
pride. 

14 When thou art come into the land, 
which the Lord thy God will give thee, 
and possessest it, and shalt say: I will 
set a king over me, as all nations have 
that are round about : 

15 Thou shalt set him whom the Lord 
thy God shall choose out of the number 
of thy brethren. Thou mayest not make 
a man of another nation king, that is not 
thy brother. 

16 And when he is made kung, he shall 
not multiply horses to himself, nor lead 
back the people into Egypt, being lifted 
up with the number of his horsemen, 
especially since the Lord hath com- 
manded you to return no more the same 
way. 

17 He shall not have many wives, that 
may allure his mind, nor immense sums 
of silver and gold. 

18 But after he is raised to the throne 
of his kingdom, he shall copy out to him- 
self the Deuteronomy of this law in a 
volume, taking the copy of the priests 
of the Levitical tribe, 

tg And he shall have it with him, and 
shall read it all the days of his life, that 
he may learn to tear the Lord his God, 
and keep his words and ceremonies, that 
are commanded in the law ; 

20 And that his heart be not lifted up 
with pride over his brethren, nor decline 
to the right or to the left, that he and 
his sons may reign a long time over Israel. 


CHAPTER 18. 


The Lord ts the inheritance of the priests and Le- 
vites. Heathenish abominations are to be avoided. 
The great PROPHET CuRIsT is promised. False 
prophets must be slain. 


i feee? f priests and Levites, ¢and all 
that are of the same tribe, shall have 
no part nor inheritance with the rest of 
Israel, because they shall eat the sacri- 
fices of the Lord, and his oblations, 

2 And they shall receive nothing else 
of the possession of their brethren: for 
the Lord himself is their inheritance, as 
he hath said to them. 


f A. M. 2553. 
g Num. 18. 20 and 23; Supra ro. 9; 1 Cor. 9. 13. 





appeal, all controversies relating to the law ; pro- 
mising that they should not err therein; and sure- 
ly he has not done less for the church guides of 
the New Testament. 







xe DEUTERONOMY. Cnar. 19. 


3 This shall be the priest’s due from the|more this exceeding great fire, lest I 
people, and from them that offer vic-| die. 
tims : whether they sacrifice an ox, or a} 17 And the Lord said to me : They have 
sheep, they shall give to the priest the | spoken all things well. 
shoulder and the breast : 18 ™] will raise them up a prophet out 
4 * The firstfruits also of corn, of wine|of the midst of their brethren like to 
and of oil, and a part of the wool from thee: and I will put my words in his 
the shearing of their sheep. mouth, and he shall speak to them all 
5 For the Lord thy God hath chosen /|that I shall command him. 
him of all thy tribes, to stand and to| 19 And he that will not hear his words, — 
minister to the name of the Lord, him/| which he shall speak in my name, I will © 
and his sons for ever. be the revenger. 
6 If a Levite go out of any one of the; 20 But the prophet, who being cor- 
cities throughout all Israel, in which he|rupted with pride, shall speak in my 
dwelleth, and have a longing mind to|name things that I did not command 
come to the place which the Lord shall|him to say, or in the name of strange 
choose, gods, shall be slain. 
7 He shall minister in the name of the} 21 And if in silent thought thou an- — 
Lord his God, as all his brethren the Le-|swer: How shall I know the word that — 
vites do, that shall stand at that time|the Lord hath not spoken ? 
before the Lord. 22 Thou shalt have this sign: Whatso- 
8 He shall receive the same portion of|ever that same prophet foretelleth in 
food that the rest do : besides that which} the name of the Lord, and it cometh not 
is due to him in his owncity, by succes-|to pass: that thing the Lord hath not 
sion from his fathers. spoken, but the prophet hath forged it 
9 When thou art come into the land|by the pride of his mind: and therefore 
which the Lord thy God shall give thee,| thou shalt not fear him. 
beware lest thou have a mind to imitate 
the abominations of those nations. Ca ak 19. 
10 ? Neither let there be found among] The cities of refuge. Wulful murder, and false wit- 





you any one that shall expiate his| nesses must be punished. 
son or daughter, making them to pass | HEN * the Lord thy God hath de- 
through the fire: or that consulteth | stroyed the nations, whose land 


soothsayers, or observeth dreams and jhe will deliver to thee, and thou shalt 
omens, neither let there be any wizard, | possess it, and shalt dwell in the cities 
11 Nor charmer, nor any one that con-/and houses thereof : 
sulteth pythonic spirits, or fortune tell-| 2 ° Thou shalt separate to thee three 
ers, 7 or that seeketh the truth from the) cities in the midst of the land, which the 
dead. Lord will give thee in possession, 
12 For the Lord abhorreth all these| 3 Paving diligently the way: and thou 
things, and for these abominations he|shalt divide the whole province of thy 


will destroy them at thy coming. land equally into three parts: that he 
13 Thou shalt be perfect, and without/who is forced to flee for manslaughter, 
spot before the Lord thy God. may have near at hand whither to es- 


14 These nations, whose land thou shalt} cape. 
possess, hearken to soothsayers and di-| 4 This shall be the law of the slayer that 
viners : but thou art otherwise instructed | fleeth, whose life is to be saved : He that 
by the Lord thy God. killeth his neighbour ignorantly, and who 

15 * The Lord thy God will raise up to|is proved to have had no hatred against 
thee a PROPHET of thy nation and of thy | him yesterday and the day before : 
brethren like unto me: him thou shalt} 5 But to have gone with him to the wood 
hear : to hew wood, and in cutting down the 

16 As thou desiredst of the Lord thy| tree the axe slipped out of his hand, and 
God in ! Horeb, when the assembly was/|the iron slipping from the handle struck 
gathered together, and saidst: Let mejhis friend, and killed him: he shall flee 
not hear any more the voice of the|to one of the cities aforesaid, and live : 
Lord my God, neither let me see any| 6 Lest perhaps the next kinsman of him 





h Num. 18. 21. — # Lev. 20.27. 1 Ex. 20. 21. — m John fr. 45. 
7 1 Kings 28. 7. — k John r. 45 ; Acts 3. 22. n A. M. 2553. — o Num. 35. 11 ; Jos. 20. 2. 


CHAP. 20. 


whose blood was shed, pushed on by his 
grief should pursue, and apprehend him, 
if the way be too long, and take away 
the life of him who is not guilty of death, 
because he is proved to have had no 
hatred before against him that was slain. 

7 Therefore I command thee, that thou 
separate three cities at equal distance 
one from another. 

8 # And when the Lord thy God shall 
have enlarged thy borders, as he swore 
to thy fathers, and shall give thee all the 
land that he promised them, 

9 (Yet so, if thou keep his command- 
ments, and do the things which I com- 
mand thee this day, that thou love the 
Lord thy God, and walk in his ways at 
all times) thou shalt add to thee other 
three cities, and shalt double the number 
of the three cities aforesaid : 

1o That innocent blood may not be shed 
in the midst of the land which the Lord 
thy God will give thee to possess, lest 
thou be guilty of blood. 

11 7 Butif any man hating his neighbour, 
lie in wait for his life, and rise and strike 
him, and he die, and he flee to one of the 
cities aforesaid, 

12 The ancients of his city shall send, 
and take him out of the place of refuge, 
and shall deliver him into the hand of the 
kinsman of him whose blood was shed, 
and he shall die. 

13 Thou shalt not pity him, and thou 
shalt take away the guilt of innocent 
blood out of Israel, that it may be well 
with thee. 

14 Thou shalt not take nor remove thy 
neighbour’s landmark, which thy prede- 
cessors have set in thy possession, which 
the Lord thy God will give thee in the 
land that thou shalt receive to possess. 

15 7 One witness shall not rise up against 
any man, whatsoever the sin or wicked- 
ness be: but in the mouth of two or 
three witnesses every word shall stand. 

16 If a lying witness stand against a 
man, accusing him of transgression, 

17 Both of them, between whom the 
controversy is, shall stand before the 
Lord in the sight of the priests and the 
judges that shall be in those days. 

18 s And when after most diligent in- 
quisition, they shall find that the false 
witness hath told a lie against his brother: 

19 They shall render to him as he meant 


DEUTERONOMY. 


205 


to do to his brother, and thou shalt take 
away the evil out of the midst of thee: 
20 That others hearing may fear, and 
may not dare to do such things. 
21 Thou shalt not pity him, ¢ but shalt 
require life for life, eye for eye, tooth 
for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot. 


CHAPTER 20. 


Laws relating to war. 


ie “thou go out to war against thy 
enemies, and see horsemen and char- 
iots, and the numbers of the enemy’s 
army greater than thine, thou shalt not 
fear them : because the Lord thy God is 
with thee, who brought thee out of the 
land of Egypt. 

2 And when the battle is now at hand, 
the priest shall stand before the army, 
and shall speak to the people in this 
manner : 

3 Hear, O Israel, you join battle this 
day against your enemies, let not your 
heart he dismayed, be not afraid, do not 
give back, fear ye them not : 

4 Because the Lord your God is in the 
midst of you, and will fight for you 
against your enemies, to deliver you 
from danger. 

5 And thecaptainsshall proclaim through 
every band in the hearing of the army : 
v What man is there, that hath built a 
new house, and hath not dedicated it ? 
let him go and return to his house, lest 
he die in the battle, and another man 
dedicate it. 

6 What man is there, that hath planted 
a vineyard, and hath not as yet made it 
to be common, whereof all men may eat ? 
let him go, and return to his house, lest 
he die in the battle, and another man 
execute his office. 

7 What man is there, that hath espoused 
a wife, and not taken her ? let him go, 
and return to his house, lest he die in the 
war, and another man take her. 

8 After these things are declared they 
shall add the rest, and shall speak to the 
people : » What man is there that is fear- 
ful, and faint hearted ? let him go, and 
return to his house, lest he make the 
hearts of his brethren to fear, as he him- 
self is possessed with fear. 

9 And when the captains of the army 
shall hold their peace, and have made an 





p Gen. 28. 14 ; Ex. 34. 24 ; Supra 12. 20. 
q Num. 35. 20. — 7 Supra 17. 6 ; Matt. 18. 16; 
2 Cor. 13. 1. — s Dan. 13. 62. 


t Ex. 21. 23 and 24; Lev. 24. 20; Matt. 5. 38. 
u A. M. 2553. — v1 Mac. 3. 56. 
w Judges 7. 3. 


206 


end of speaking, every man shall pre- 
pare their bands to fight. 

1o If at any time thou come to fight 
against a city, thou shalt first offer it 
peace. 

11 If they receive it, and open the gates 
to thee, all the people that are therein, 
shall be saved, and shall serve thee pay- 
ing tribute. 

12 But if they will not make peace, and 
shall begin war against thee, thou shalt 
besiege it. 

13 And when the Lord thy God shall 
deliver it into thy hands, thou shalt slay 
ail that are therein of the male sex, with 
the edge of the sword, 

14 Excepting women and children, cat- 
tle and other things, that are in the city. 
And thou shalt divide all the prey to the 
army and thou shalt eat the spoils of thy 
enemies, which the Lord thy God shall 
give thee. 

15 Soshalt thou do to all cities that are 
at a great distance from thee, and are 
not of these cities which thou shalt re- 
ceive in possession. 

16 But of those cities that shall be given 
thee, thou shalt suffer none at all to live : 

17 But shalt kill them with the edge of 
the sword, to wit, the Hethite, and the 
Amorrhite, and the Chanaanite, the 
Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the Jebu- 
site, as the Lord thy God hath com- 
manded thee : 

18 Lest they teach you to do all the 
abominations which they have done to 
their gods : and you should sin against 
the Lord your God. 

19 When thou hast besieged a city a 
long time, and hath compassed it with 
bulwarks to take it, thou shalt not cut 
down the trees that may be eaten of, 
neither shalt thou spoil the country 
round about with axes: for it is a tree, 
and not a man, neither can it increase 
the number of them that fight against thee. 
20 But if there be any trees that are not 
fruitful, but wild, and fit for other uses, 
cut them down, and make engines, un- 
til thou take the city, which fighteth 
against thee. 


CHAPTER 21. 


The expiation of a secret murder. The marrying a 
captive. The eldest son must not be deprived of 
his birthright for haired of his mother. A stubborn 
son ts to be stoned to death. When one ts hanged 
on a gibbet, he must be taken down the same day 
and burted. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


‘Cuap. 21. 
HEN + there shall be found in the 
land, which the Lord thy God will — 

give thee, the corpse of a man slain, and 

it is not known who is guilty of the 
murder. 

2 Thy ancients and judges shall go out, 
and shall measure from the where 
the body lieth the distance of every city 
round about : 

3 And the ancients of that city which 
they shall perceive to be nearer than the 
rest, shall take a heifer of the herd, that 
hath not drawn in the yoke, nor ploughed 
the ground, , 

4 And they shall bring her into a 
rough and stony valley, that never was 
ploughed, nor sown : and there they shall 
strike off the head of the heifer : 

5 And the priests the sons of Levi shall 
come, whom the Lord thy God hath 
chosen to minister to him, and to bless 
in his name, and that by their word every 
matter should be decided, and whatsoever 
is clean or unclean should be judged. 

6 And the ancients of that city shall 
come to the person slain, and shall wash 
their hands over the heifer that was 
killed in the valley, 

7 And shall say : Our hands did not shed 
this blood, nor did our eyes see it. 

8 Be merciful to thy people Israel, whom 
thou hast redeemed, O Lord, and lay 
not innocent blood to their charge, in, 
the midst of thy people Israel. And the 
guilt of blood shall be taken from them: 

9 And thou shalt be free from the inno- 
cent’s blood, that was shed, when thou 
shalt have done what the Lord hath com- 
manded thee. 

1o If thou go out to fight against thy 
enemies, and the Lord thy God deliver 
them into thy hand, and thou lead them 
away captives, 

1r And seest in the number of the cap- 
tives a beautiful woman, and lovest her 
and wilt have her to wife, ° 

12 Thou shalt bring her into thy house : 
and she shall shave her hair, and pare 
her nails, 

13 Andshall put off the raiment, wherein 
she was taken : and shall remain in thy 
house, and mourn for her father and mo- 
ther one month : and after that thou shalt 
go in unto her, and shalt sleep with her, 
and she shall be thy wife. 

14 But if afterwards she please thee 
not, thou shalt let her go free, but thou 
mayst not sell her for money nor oppress 


x A. M. 2553. Ante C. 1451. 


Cuap. 22. 


her by might because thou hast humbled 
her. 

15 If a man have two wives, one be- 
loved, and the other hated, and they have 
had children by him, and the son of the 
hated be the firstborn, 

16 And he meaneth to divide his sub- 
stance among his sons : he may not make 
the son of the beloved the firstborn, and 
prefer him before the son of the hated. 

17 ¥ But he shall acknowledge the son of 
the hated for the firstborn, and shall give 
him a double portion of all he hath : for 
this is the first of his children, and to 
him are due the first birthrights. 

18 Ifa man have a stubborn and unruly 
son, who will not hear the command- 
ments of his father or mother, and being 
corrected, slighteth obedience : 

1g They shall take him and bring him 
to the ancients of his city, and to the 
gate of judgment, 

20 And shall say to them : This our son 
is rebellious and stubborn, he slighteth 
hearing our admonitions, he giveth him- 
self to revelling, and to debauchery and 
banquetings : 

21 The people of the city shall stone 
him : and he shall die, that you may take 
away the evil out of the midst of you, 
and all Israel hearing it may be afraid. 

22 When a man hath committed a crime 
for which he is to be punished with death, 
and being condemned to die is hanged on 
a gibbet : 

_ 23 His body shall not remain upon the 
tree, but shall be buried the same day : 
z for he is accursed of God that hangeth 
on a tree: and thou shalt not defile thy 
land, which the Lord thy God shall give 
thee in possession. 


CHAPTER. 22. 

Humanity towards neighbours. Neither sex may 
use the apparel of the other. Cruelty to be avoided 
even to birds. Batilements about the roof of a 
house. Things of divers kinds not to be mixed. 
The punishment of him that slandereth his wife, 
as also of adultery and rape. 

cd ashalt not pass by if thou seest 

thy brother’s ox, 8or his sheep go 
astray : but thou shalt bring them back 
to thy brother. 





yi Par. 5.1. —z Gal. 3.13. —aA. M. 2553. 


CHap. 22. Ver. 6. Thou shalt not take, &c. 
This was to shew them to exercise a certain mercy 
even to irrational creatures ; and by that means to 
train them up toa horror of cruelty; and to the 
exercise of humanity and mutual charity one to 
another. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


207 


2 And if thy brother be not nigh, or thou 
know him not : thou shalt bring them to 
thy house, and they shall be with thee 
until thy brother seek them, and re- 
ceive them. 

3 Thou shalt do in like manner with his 
ass, and with his raiment, and with every 
thing that is thy brother’s, which is lost : 
if thou find it, neglect it not as pertain- 
ing to another. 

4 If thou see thy brother’s ass or his ox 
to be fallen down in the way, thou shalt 
not slight it, but shalt lift it up with him. 

5 A woman shall not be clothed with 
man’s apparel, neither shall a man use 
woman’s apparel : for he that doeth these 
things is abominable before God. 

6 Ii thou find as thou walkest by the 
way, a bird’s nest in a tree, or on the 
ground, and the dam sitting upon the 
young or upon the eggs : thou shalt not 
take her with her young : 

7 But shalt let her go, keeping the 
young which thou hast caught : that it 
may be well with thee, and thou mayst 
live a long time. 

8 When thou buildest a new house, thou 
shalt make a battlement to the roof 
round about : lest blood be shed in thy 
house, and thou be guilty, if any one slip, 
and fall down headlong. 

9 Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with 
divers seeds : lest both the seed which 
thou hast sown, and the fruit of the vine- 
yard, be sanctified together. 

to Thou shalt not plough with an ox 
and an ass together. 

1r Thou shalt not wear a garment that 
is woven of woollen and linen together. 

12 ¢ Thou shalt make strings in the hem 
at the four corners of thy cloak, where- 
with thou shalt be covered. 

13 If a man marry a wife, and after- 
wards hate her, 

14 And seek occasions to put her away, 
laying to her charge a very ill name, and 
say : I took this woman to wife, and go- 
ing in to her, I found her not a virgin : 

15 Her father and mother shall take 
her, and shall bring with them the to- 
kens of her virginity to the ancients of 
the city that are in the gate : 


b Ex. 23. 4. —c Num. 15. 38. 


Ver. 8. Battlement. This precaution was neces- 
sary, because all their houses had flat tops, and it 
was usual to walk and to converse together upon 
them. 


2058 


16 And the father shall say : I gave my 
daughter unto this man to wife : and be- 
cause he hateth her, 

17 He layeth to her charge a very ill 
name, so as to say : I found not thy 
daugnter a virgin : and behold these are 
the tokens of my daughter’s virginity. 
And they shall spread the cloth before 
the ancients of the city : 

18 And the ancients of that city shall 
take that man, and beat him, 

19 Condemning him besides in a hun- 
dred sicles of silver, which he shall give 
to the damsel’s father, because he hath 
defamed by a very ill name a virgin of 
Israel : and he shall have her to wife, 
and may not put her away all the days 
of his life. 

20 But if what he charged her with be 
true, and virginity be not found in the 
damsel : 

21 They shall cast her out of the doors 
of her father’s house, and the men of the 
city shall stone her to death, and she 
shall die : because she hath done a wick- 
ed thing in Israel, to play the whore in 
her father’s house : and thou shalt take 
away the evil out of the midst of thee. 

22 4If a man lie with another man’s 
wife, they shall both die, that is to say, 
the adulterer and the adulteress : and 
thou shalt take away the evil out of Is- 
rael. 

23 If aman have espoused a damsel that 
is a virgin, and some one find her in the 
city, and lie with her, 

24 Thou shalt bring them both out to 
the gate of that city, and they shall be 
stoned : the damsel, because she cried not 
out, being in the city : the man, because 
he hath humbled his neighbour’s wife. 
And thou shalt take away the evil from 
the midst of thee. 

25 But if a man find a damsel that is 
betrothed, in the field, and taking hold 
of her, lie with her, he alone shall die: 

26 The damsel shall suffer nothing, nei- 
ther is she guilty of death : for as a robber 
riseth against his brother, and taketh 
away his life, so also did the damsel suf- 
fer. 

27 She was alone in the field : she cried, 
and there was no man to help her. 

28 If a man find a damsel that is a vir- 
gin, who is not espoused, and taking her, 


d Lev. 20. 10. —¢ Ex. 22. 16. —f A. M. 2553. 
Cuap. 23. Wer. 1. Eunuch. By these are 


meant, in the spiritual sense, such as are barren in 
good works. Ibid. Into the church. That is, 


DEUTERONOMY. 


CHAP. 23. 


lie with her, and the matter come to 
judgment : 

29 ¢ He that lay with her shall give to 
the father of the maid fifty sicles of sil- 
ver, and shall have her to wife, because 
he hath humbled her; he may not put — 
her away all the days of his life. 

30 No man shall take his father’s wife, 
nor remove his covering. 


CHAPTER 23. 

Who may and who may not enter into the church : 
uncleanness to be avoided: other precepts con- 
cerning fugitives, fornication, usury, vows, and 
eating other men’s grapes and corn. , 


N / eunuch, whose testicles are broken 
or cut away, or yard cut off, shall 
not enter into the church of the Lord. 
2 A mamzer, that is to say, one born 
of a prostitute, shall not enter into the 
church of the Lord, until the tenth gen- 
eration. 

3 The Ammonite and the Moabite, 
even after the tenth generation shall not 
enter into the church of the Lord for 
ever .; 

4 Because they would not meet you 
with bread and water in the way, when 
you came out of Egypt : * and because 
they hired against thee Balaam, the son 
of Beor, from Mesopotamia in Syria, to 
curse thee. 

5 And the Lord thy God would not hear 
Balaam, and he turned his cursing into 
thy blessing, because he loved thee. 

6 Thou shalt not make peace with them, 
neither shalt thou seek their prosperity 
all the days of thy life for ever. 

7 Thou shalt not abhor the Edomite, be- 
cause he is thy brother : nor the Egyp- 
tian, because thou wast a stranger in his 
land. 

8 They that are born of them, in the 
third generation shall enter into the 
church of the Lord. 

9 When thou goest out to war t 
thy enemies, thou shalt keep thyself 
from every evil thing. 

10 If there be among you any man, that 
is defiled in a dream by night, he shall go 
forth out of the camp. 

11 And shall not return, before he be 
washed with water in the evening : and 
after sunset he shall return into the 
camp. 


g2Esd. 13. 1. —h Num. 22. 5 ; Jos. 24. 9. 
into the assembly or congregation of Israel, so as 


to have the privilege of an Israelite, or to be cap- 
able of any place or office among the people of God, 


Cuap. 24. 


t2 Thou shalt have a place without the 
camp, to which thou mayst go for the 
necessities of nature, 

13 Carrying a paddle at thy girdle. And 
when thou sittest down, thou shalt dig 
round about, and with the earth that is 
dug up thou shalt cover 

14 That which thou art eased of : (for 
the Lord thy God walketh in the midst 
of thy camp, to deliver thee, and to give 
up thy enemies to thee:) and let thy 
camp be holy, and let no uncleanness 
appear therein, lest he go away from thee. 

15 Thou shalt not deliver to his master 
the servant that is fled to thee. 

16 He shall dwell with thee in the place 
that shall please him, and shall rest in 
one of thy cities : give him no trouble. 

17 There shall be no whore among the 
the daughters of Israel, nor whoremonger 
among the sons of Israel. 

18 Thou shalt not offer the hire of a 
strumpet, nor the price of the dog, in the 
house of the Lord thy God, whatsoever 
it be that thou hast vowed : because both 
these are an abomination to the Lord thy 
God. 

1g Thou shalt not lend to thy brother 
money to usury, nor corn, nor any other 
thing : 

20 But to the stranger. To thy brother 
thou shalt lend that which he wanteth, 
without usury : that the Lord thy God 
may bless thee in all thy works in the 
land, which thou shalt go in to possess. 

21 When thou hast made a vow to the 
Lord thy God, thou shalt not delay to 
pay it : because the Lord thy God will 
require it. And if thou delay, it shall be 
imputed to thee for a sin. 

22 If thou wilt not promise, thou shalt 
be without sin. 

23 But that which is once gone out of 
thy lips, thou shalt observe, and shalt do 
as thou hast promised to the Lord thy 
God, and hast spoken with thy own will 
and with thy own mouth. 

24 Going into thy neighbour’s vineyard, 
thou mayst eat as many grapes as thou 
pleasest : but must carry none out with 
thee : 

25 Ii thou go into thy friend’scorn, thou 


1A. M. 2353. —7 Matt. 5. 31, and 19. 7; Mark1o.4. 


Ver.14. Nouncleanness. This caution against 
suffering any filth in the camp, was to teach them 
to fly the filth of sin, which driveth God away from 
the soul. 

Ver. 20. Tothestvanger. This was a dispensa- 
tion granted by God to his people, who being the 


DEUTERONOMY. 


209 


mayst break the ears, and rub them in 
thy hand : but not reap them with a 
sickle. 


CHAPTER 24. 


Divorce permitted to avoid greater evil: the newly 
married must not go to war: of men stealers, of 
leprosy, of pledges, of labourers’ hire, of justice, 
and of charity to the poor. 


i ta man take a wife, 7 and have her, 
and she find not favour in his eyes, 
for some uncleanness : he shall write a 
bill of divorce, and shall give it in her 
hand, and send her out of his house. 

2 And when she is departed, and marri- 
eth another husband, 

3 And he also hateth her, and hath given 
her a bill of divorce, and hath sent her out 
of his house or is dead : 

4 The former husband cannot take her 
again to wife : because she is defiled, and 
is become abominable before the Lord : 
lest thou cause thy land to sin, which the 
Lord thy God shall give thee to possess. 

5 When a man hath lately taken a wife, 
he shall not go out to war, neither shall 
any public business be enjoined him, but 
he shall befree at home without fault. that 
for one year he may rejoice with his wife. 

6 Thou shalt not take the nether, nor 
the upper millstone to pledge : for he 
hath pledged his life to thee. 

If any man be found soliciting his 
brother of the children of Israel, and 
selling him shall take a price, he shall 
be put to death, and thou shalt take 
away the evil from the midst of thee. 

8 Observe diligently that thou incur not 
the stroke of the leprosy, but thou shalt 
do whatsoever the priests of the Leviti- 
cal race shall teach thee, according to 
what I have commanded them, and fulfi 
thou it carefully. 

9 * Remember what the Lord your God 
did to Mary, in the way when you came 
out of Egypt. 

to When thou shalt demand of thy 
neighbour any thing that he oweth thee, 
thou shalt not go into his house to take 
away a pledge : 

11 But thou shalt stand without, and he 
shall bring out to thee what he hath. 


k Num. 12. Io. 


Lord of all things, can give a right and title to one 
upon the goods of another. Otherwise the scrip- 
ture everywhere condemns usury, as contrary to 
the law of God and acrying sin. See Ex. 22.25; 
Lev. 25. 36, 37; 2 Esd. 5. 7; Ps. 14. 5;Ezech. 18. 8, 
13, &c. 


210 


12 But if he be poor, the pledge shall 
not lodge with thee that night, 

13 But thou shalt restore it to him pre- 
sently before the going down of the sun : 
that he may sleep in his own raiment 
and bless thee, and thou mayst have jus- 
tice before the Lord thy God. 

14 / Thou shalt not refuse the hire of the 
needy, and the poor, whether he be thy 
brother, or a stranger that dwelleth with 
thee in the land, and is within thy gates : 

15 But thou shalt pay him the price of 
his labour the same day, before the going 
down of the sun, because he is poor, and 
with it maintaineth his life : lest he cry 
against thee to the Lord, and it be re- 
puted to thee for a sin. 

16 ™ The fathers shall not be put to 
death for the children, nor the children 
for the fathers, but every one shall die 
for his own sin. 

17 Thou shalt not pervert the Ninseirior 
of the stranger nor of the fatherless 
neither shalt thou take away the widow’s 
raiment for a pledge. 

18 Remember that thou wast a slave in 
Egypt, and the Lord thy God delivered 
thee from thence. Therefore I command 
thee to do this thing. 

19 When thou hast reaped the corn in 
thy field, and hast forgot and left a sheaf, 
thou shalt not return to take it away : 
but thou shalt suffer the stranger, and 
the fatherless and the widow to take it 
away : that the Lord thy God may bless 
thee in all the works of thy hands. 

20 If thou have gathered the fruit of 
thy olive trees, thou shalt not return to 
gather whatsoever remaineth on the 
trees : but shalt leave it for the stranger, 
for the fatherless, and the widow. 

21 If thou make the vintage of thy 
vineyard, thou shalt not gather the clus- 
ters that remain, but they shall be for 
the stranger, the fatherless, and the 
widow. 

22 Remember that thou also wast a 
bondman in Egypt, and therefore I com- 
mand thee to do this thing. 


CHAPTER 25. 

Stripes must not exceed forty. The ox is not to be 

muzzled. Of raising seed to the brother. Of the 

immodest woman. Of unjust weight. Of destroy- 
ing the Amalecites. 


U Lev. 19. 13 ; Tob. 4. 15. 
m 4 Kings 14. 6 ; 2 Par. 25. 4 ; Ezech. 18. 20. 
n A. M. 2553. — 0 2 Cor. 11. 24. 


Cuap. 25. Ver. 4. Not muzzle, &e. St. Paul 
understands this of the spiritual labourer in the 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Cap. 25. 
F *there be a contro between 
men, and they call upon the judges : 


they shall give "ihe prize of justice to 
him whom they perceive to be just : a 
him whom they find to be vithed: she 

shall condemn of wickedness. 

2 And if they see that the offender be 
worthy of stripes: they shall lay him 
down, and shall cause him to be ten 
before them. According to the measure 
of the sin shall the measure also of the 
stripes be: 

3 Yet so, ° that they exceed not the 
number of forty : lest thy brother depart 
shamefully torn before thy eyes. 

4 ’ Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that 
treadeth out thy corn on the floor. 

5 7 When brethren dwell together, and 
one of them dieth without children, the 
wife of the deceased shall not marry to 
another : but his brother shall take her, 
and raise up seed for his brother : 

6 And the first son he shall have of her 
he shall call by his name, that his name 
be not abolished out of Israel. 

7 But if he will not take his brother’s 
wife, who by law belongeth to him, the 
woman shall go to the gate of the city, 
and call upon the ancients, and say: 
My husband’s brother refuseth to raise 
up his brother’s name in Israel: and will 
not take me to wife. 

8 And they shall cause him to be sent 
for forthwith, and shall ask him. If he 
answer: I will not take her to wife: 

9 The woman shall come to him before 
the ancients, and shall take off his shoe 
from his foot, and spit in his face, and 
say: So shall it be done to the man 
that will not build up his brother’s 
house : 

to And his name shall be called in Is- 
rael, the house of the unshod. 

1r. If two men have words together, 
and one begin to fight against the other, 
and the other’s wife willing to deliver 
her husband out of the hand of the 
stronger, shall put forth her hand, and 
take him by the secrets, 

12 Thou shalt cut off her hand, neither 
shalt thou be moved with any pity in 
her regard. 

13 Thou shalt not have divers weights 
in thy bag, a greater and a less: 


p 1 Cor. 9. 9; © Tim. 5. 18. 
q Matt. 22. 24 ; Mark 12. r9 ; Luke 20. 28. 
r Ruth 4. 5. 


church of God, who is not to be denied his mainte- 
nance. 1. Cor. g. 8, 9, 10. 


| 


| 


CHapP. 26. 


14 Neither shall there be in thy house a 
greater bushel and a less. 

15 Thou shalt have a just and a true 
weight, and thy bushel shall be equal 
and true: that thou mayest live a long 
time upon the land which the Lord thy 
God shall give thee. 

16 For the Lord thy God abhorreth him 
that doth these things, and he hateth all 
injustice. 

17 sRemember what Amalec did to thee 
in the way when thou camest out of 
Egypt : 

18 How he met thee: and slew the 
hindmost of the army, who sat down, 
being weary, when thou wast spent with 
hunger and labour, and he feared not 
God. 

Ig Therefore when the Lord thy God 
shall give thee rest, and shall have sub- 
dued all the nations round about in the 
land which he hath promised thee : thou 
shalt blot out his name from under hea- 
ven. See thou forget it not. 


CHAPTER 26. 


The form of words with which the firstfruits and 
tithes are to be offered. God's covenant. 


ND when thou art come into the land 

which the Lord thy God will give 
thee to possess, and hast conquered it, 
and dwellest in it: 

2 Thou shalt take the first of all thy 
fruits, and put them in a basket, and 
shalt go to the place which the Lord thy 
God shall choose, that his name may be 
invocated there: 

3 And thou shalt go to the priest that 
shall be in those days, and say to him: 
I profess this day before the Lord thy 
God, that I am come into the land, for 
which he swore to our fathers, that he 
would give it us. 

4 And the priest taking the basket at 
thy hand, shall set it before the altar of 
the Lord thy God: 

5 And thou shalt speak thus in the sight 
of the Lord thy God : The Syrian pursued 
my father, who went down into Egypt, 
and sojourned there in a very small 
number, and grew into a nation great 
and strong and of an infinite multitude. 





SEx. 17-8: 


Ver. 17. Amalec. This order for destroying 
the Amalecites, in the mystical sense, sheweth 
how hateful they are to God, and what punish- 
ments they are to look for irom his justice, who 
attack and discourage his servants when they are 
but just come out, as it were, of the Egypt of this 


DEUTERONOMY. 


211 


6 And the Egyptians afflicted us, and 
persecuted us, laying on us most grievous 
burdens : 

7 And we cried to the Lord God of our 
fathers : who heard us, and looked down 
upon our affliction, and labour, and dis- 
tress : 

8 And brought us out of Egypt with a 
strong hand, and a stretched out arm, 
with great terror, with signs and won- 
ders : 

9 And brought us into this place, and 
gave us this land flowing with milk and 
honey. 

to And therefore now I offer the first- 
fruits of the land which the Lord hath 
given me. And thou shalt leave them 
in the sight of the Lord thy God, adoring 
the Lord thy God. 

tz And thou shalt feast in all the good 
things which the Lord thy God hath 
given thee, and thy house, thou and the 
Levite, and the stranger that is with thee. 

12 When thou hast made an end of tith- 
ing- all thy fruits, in the third year of 
tithes thou shalt give 7¢ to the Levite, 
and to the stranger, and to the father- 
less, and to the widow, that they may 
eat within thy gates, and be filled: 

13 And thou shalt speak hus in the 
sight of the Lord thy God : ‘ I have taken 
that which was sanctified out of my 
house, and I have given it to the Levite, 
and to the stranger, and to the father- 
less, and to the widow, as thou hast 
commanded me: I have not transgressed 
thy commandments nor forgotten thy 
precepts. 

14 I have not eaten of them in my 
mourning, nor separated them for any 
uncleanness, nor spent any thing of them 
in funerals. I have obeyed the voice of 
the Lord my God, and have done all 
things as thou hast commanded me. 

Is “ Look from thy sanctuary, and thy 
high habitation of heaven, and:bless thy 
people Israel, and the land which thou 
hast given us, as thou didst swear to our 
fathers, a land flowing with milk and 
honey. 

16 This day the Lord thy God hath com- 
manded thee to do these commandments 


t Supra 14. 29. — wu Isa. 63.15; Bar. 2. 16. 


wicked world and being yet weak and fainthearted, 
are but beginning their journey to the land of pro- 
mise. 

CHap. 26. Ver. 5. 
Gen. 27. 


The Syrian. Laban. See 


212 DEUTERONOMY. CuHap. 27. 


and judgments: and to keep and fulfil! 10 Thou shalt hear his voice, and do 
them with all thy heart, and with all thy| the commandments and justices which I 
soul. command thee. 

17 Thou hast chosen the Lord this day| 11 And Moses commanded the people 
to be thy God, and to walk in his ways/in that day, saying: 
and keep his ceremonies, and precepts,| 12 These shall stand upon mount Gari- 
and judgments, and obey his command.|zim to bless the people, when you are 

18 » And the Lord hath chosen thee this| passed the Jordan: Simeon, Levi, Juda, 
day, to be his peculiar people, as he hath| Issachar, Joseph, and Benjamin. 
spoken to thee, and to keep all his com-| 13 And over against them shall stand 
mandments : on mount Hebal to curse: Ruben, Gad, 

19 And to make thee higher than all)and Aser, and Zabulon, Dan, and Neph- 
nations which he hath created, to his) tali. 
own praise, and name, and glory: that} 14 » And the Levites shall pronounce, 
thou mayst be a holy people of the Lord|and say to all the men of Israel with a 
thy God as he hath spoken. loud voice : 

15 Cursed be the man that maketh a 

CHAPTER 27. graven and molten thing, the abomina- 

The commandments must be written on stones ; and|tion of the Lord, the work of the hands 
an altar erected, and sacrifices offered. The ob-| of artificers, and shall put it in a secret 

Piigen of the pagierser Mey are to be blessed, and place: and all the people shall answer 

ransgressors cursed. and say : Amen. 

16 Cursed be he that honoureth not his 
father and mother: and all the people 
shall say: Amen. 

17 Cursed be he that removeth his 
neighbour’s landmarks : and all the peo- 
ple shall say: Amen. 

18 Cursed be he that maketh the blind 
to wander out of his way : and all the 
people shall say: Amen. 

19 Cursed be he that perverteth the 
judgment of the stranger, of the father- 
less and the widow: and all the people 
shall say : Amen. 

zo Cursed be he that lieth with his 
father’s wife, and uncovereth his bed: 
and all the people shall say: Amen. 

21 Cursed be he that lieth with any 
beast: and all the people shall say: 
Amen. 

22 Cursed be he that lieth with his 
sister, the daughter of his father, or of 
his mother : and all the people shall say : 
Amen. 

23 Cursed be he that lieth with his 
mother in law: and all the people shall 
say : Amen. 

24 Cursed be he that secretly killeth his 
neighbour : and all the people shall say : 
Amen. 

25 Cursed be he that taketh gifts, to 
slay an innocent person: and all the 
people shall say: Amen. 

26 Cursed be he that abideth not in the 
words of this law, and fulfilleth them not 
in work: and all the people shall say : 
Amen. 


ND Moses with the ancients of Is- 

rael commanded the people, saying : 
Keep every commandment that I com- 
mand you this day. 

2 And when you are passed over the 
Jordan into the land which the Lord thy 
God will give thee, thou shalt set up 
great stones, and shalt plaster them over 
with plaster, 

3 That thou mayst write on them all 
the words of this law, when thou art 
passed over the Jordan : that thou mayst 
enter into the land which the Lord thy 
God will give thee, a land flowing with 
milk and honey, as he swore to thy 
fathers. 

4 Therefore when you are passed over 
the Jordan, set up the stones which I 
command you this day, in mount Hebal, 
and thou shalt plaster them with plaster : 

5 And thou shalt build there an altar to 
the Lord thy God, * of stones which iron 
hath not touched, 

6 And .of stones not fashioned nor 
polished : and thou shalt offer upon it 
holocausts to the Lord thy God: 

7 And shalt immolate peace victims, and 
eat there, and feast before the Lord thy 
God. 

8 And thou shalt write upon the stones 
all the words of this law plainly and 
clearly. 

g And Moses and the priests of the 
race of Levi said to all Israel: Attend 
and hear, O Israel: This day thou art 
made the people of the Lord thy God. 


v Supra 7. 6. — w A. M. 2553. x Ex. 20. 25 ; Jos. 8. 31. — y Dan. 9. 11. 


Cuap. 28. 
CHAPTER 28 


Many blessings are promised to the observers of 
Gods commandments : and curses threatened to 
transgressors. 

OW if thou wilt hear the voice of 

the Lord thy God, to do and keep 
all his commandments, which I command 
thee this day, the Lord thy God will 
make thee higher than ail the nations 
that are on the earth. 

2 And all these blessings shall come 
upon thee and overtake thee: yet so if 
thou hear his precepts, 

3 Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and 
blessed in the field. 

4 Blessed shall be the fruit of thy womb, 
and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit 
of thy cattle, the droves of thy herds, 
and the folds of thy sheep. 

5 Blessed shall be thy barns and blessed 
thy stores. 

6 Blessed shalt thou be coming in and 
going out. 

7 The Lord shall cause thy enemies, that 
tise up against thee, to fall down before 
thy face: one way shall they come out 
against thee, and seven ways shall they 
flee before thee. 

8 The Lord will send forth a blessing 
upon thy storehouses : and upon all the 
works of thy hands: and will bless thee 
in the land that thou shalt receive. 

9 The Lord will raise thee up to be a 
holy people to himself, as he swore to 
thee: if thou keep the commandments 
of the Lord thy God, and walk in his 
ways. 

to And all the people of the earth shall 
see that the name of the Lord is invo- 
cated upon thee, and they shall fear thee. 

11 TheLord will make thee abound with 
all goods, with the fruit of thy womb, 
and the fruit of thy cattle, with the fruit 
of thy land, which the Lord swore to thy 
fathers that he would give thee. 

12 The Lord will open his excellent 
treasure, the heaven, that it may give 
rain in due season: and he will bless all 
the works of thy hands. And thou shalt 
lend to many nations, and shalt not bor- 
Tow of any one. 





z A. M. 2553. 





Cuap. 28. Ver.2. Ali these blessings, &c. In 
the Old Testament, God promised temporal bless- 
ings to the keepers of his law, heaven not being 
opened as yet ; and that gross and sensual people 
being more moved with present andsensible things. 
But in the New Testament the goods that are 
promised us are spiritual and eternal; and tem- 
poral evils are turned into blessings. 


DEUTERONOMY. 








Zing 


13 And the Lord shall make thee the 
head and not the tail : and thou shalt be 
always above, and not beneath : yet so if 
thou wilt hear the commandments of the 
Lord thy God which I command thee this 
day, and keep and do them, 

14 And turn not away from them neither 
to the right hand, nor to the left, nor 
follow strange gods, nor worship them. 

15 # But if thou wilt not hear the voice 
of the Lord thy God, to keep and to do all 
his commandments and ceremonies, which 
I command thee this day, all these curses 
shail come upon thee and overtake thee. 

16 Cursed shalt thou be in the city, 
cursed in the field. 

17 Cursed shall be thy barn, and cursed 
thy stores. 

18 Cursed shall be the fruit of thy womb, 
and the fruit of thy ground, the herds of 
thy oxen, and the flocks of thy sheep. 

19 Cursed shalt thou be coming in, and 
cursed going out. 

20 The Lord shall send upon thee famine 
and hunger, and a rebuke upon all the 
works which thou shalt do: until he con- 
sume and destroy thee quickly, for thy 
most wicked inventions, by which thou 
hast forsaken me. 

21 May the Lord set the pestilence upon 
thee, until he consume thee out of the 
land, which thou shalt go in to possess. 

22 May the Lord afflict thee with miser- 
able want, with the fever and with cold, 
with burning and with heat, and with 
corrupted air and with blasting, and pur- 
sue thee till thou perish. 

23 Be the heaven, that is over thee, of 
brass : and the ground thou treadest on, 
of iron. 

24 The Lord give thee dust for rain upon 
thy land, and let ashes come down from 
heaven upon thee, till thou be con- 
sumed. 

25 The Lord make thee to fall down be- 
fore thy enemies, one way mayst thou 
go out against them, and flee seven ways, 
and be scattered throughout all the king- 
doms of the earth. 

26 And be thy carcass meat for all the 
fowls of the air, and the beasts of the 


a Lev. 26. 14 ; Lam. 2.17; Bar. 1. 20; Mal. 2. 2. 


Ver. 15. All these curses, &c. Thus God dealt 
with the transgressors of his law in the Old Testa- 
ment : but now he often suffers sinners to prosper 
in this world, rewarding them for some little good 
they have done, and reserving their punishment 
for the other world. 





214 


away. 
27 The Lord strike thee with the ulcer 


of Egypt, and the part of thy body, by | 


which the dung is cast out, with the sca 
and with the itch : so that thou canst not 
be healed. 

28 The Lord strike thee with madness 


DEUTERONOMY. 
earth, and be there none to drive them} 


Cuap. 28. 

40 Thou shalt have olive trees in all thy 
borders, and shalt not be anointed wi 
the oil: for the olives shall fall off and 
perish. : 

41 Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, 
and shalt not enjoy them : because they 
shall be led into captivity. 

42 The blast shall consume all the trees 





and blindness and fury of mind. and the fruits of thy ground. 

29 And mayst thou grope at midday as; 43 The stranger that liveth with thee in 
the blind is wont to grope in the dark, | the land, shall rise up over thee, and shall 
and not make straight thy ways. And/jbe higher: and thou shalt go down, and 
mayst thou at all times suffer wrong, and | be lower. 
be oppressed with violence, and mayst; 44 He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt 
thou have no one to deliver thee. jnot lend to him. He shall be as the 

30 Mayst thou take a wife, and another; head, and thou shalt be the tail. 
sleep with her. Mayst thou build a! 45 And all these curses shall come upon 
house, and not dwell therein. Mayest| thee, and shall pursue and overtake thee, 
thou plant a vineyard and not gather/till thou perish: because thou heardst 
the vintage thereof. {not the voice of the Lord thy God, and 

31 May thy ox be slain before thee, and|didst not keep his commandments and 
thou not eat thereof. May thy ass be ceremonies which he commanded thee. 
taken away in thy sight, and not restored 46 And they shall be as signs and won- 
to thee. May thy sheep be given to thy ders on thee, and on thy seed for ever. 
enemies, and may there be none to help, 47 Because thou didst not serve the 
thee. |Lord thy God with joy and gladness of 

32 May thy sons and thy daughters be | heart, for the abundance of all things : 
given to another people, thy eyes looking) 48 Thou shalt serve thy enemy, whom 
on, and languishing at the sight of them the Lord will send upon thee, in hunger, 





all the day, and may there be no strength | 


in thy hand. 
33 May a people which thou knowest 


not, eat the fruits of thy land, and all) 


thy labours: and mayst thou always 
suffer oppression, and be crushed at all 
times. 

34 And be astonished at the terror of 
those things which thy eyes shall see: 

35 May the Lord strike thee with a very 
sore ulcer in the knees and in the legs, 
and be thou incurable from the sole of 
the foot to the top of the head. 

36 The Lord shall bring thee, and thy 
king, whom thou shalt have appointed 
over thee, into a nation which thou and 
thy fathers know not: and there thou 
shalt serve strange gods, wood and 
stone. 

37 And thou shalt be lost, as a proverb 
and a byword to all people, among whom 
the Lord shall bring thee in. 

38 © Thou shalt cast much seed into the 
ground, and gather little: because the 
locusts shali consume all. 

39 Thou shalt plant a vineyard, and dig 
it, and shalt not drink the wine, nor 
gather any thing thereof: because it 
shall be wasted with worms. 


b Mich. 6. 15 ; Agg. 1. 6. 


and thirst, and nakedness, and in want 
|of all things: and he shall put an iron 
| yoke upon thy neck, till he consume thee. 
49 The Lord will bring upon thee a na- 
tion from afar, and from the uttermost 
‘ends of the earth, like an éagle that flyeth 
swiftly, whose tongue thou canst not 
understand, 

50 A most insolent nation that will 
|shew no regard to the ancients, nor have 
|pity on the infant, 

51 And will devour the fruit of thy cat- 
tle, and the fruits of thy land: until thou 
be destroyed, and will leave thee no 
wheat, nor wine, nor oil, nor herds of 
oxen, nor flocks of sheep: until he de- 
stroy thee. 

52 And consume thee in all thy cities, 
and thy strong and high walls be brought 
down, wherein thou trustedst in all thy 
land. Thou shalt be besieged within thy 
gates in all thy land which the Lord 
thy God will give thee: 

53 © And thou shalt eat the fruit of thy 
womb, and the flesh of thy sons and of 
thy daughters, which the Lord thy God 
shall give thee, in the distress and ex- 
tremity wherewith thy enemy shall op- 
|press_ thee. 





c¢ Lam. 4. 10; Bar. 2. 2 and 3. 


CHAP. 29. 


54 The man that is nice among you, 

and very delicate, shall envy his own 
brother, and his wife, that lieth in his 
bosom, 

55 So that he will not give them of the 
flesh of his children, which he shall eat : 
because he hath nothing else in the siege 
and the want, wherewith thy enemies 
shall distress thee within all thy gates. 

56 The tender and delicate woman, that 
could not go upon the ground, nor set 
down her foot for over much niceness 
and tenderness, will envy her husband 
who lieth in her bosom, the flesh of her 
son, and of her daughter, 

57 And the filth of the afterbirths, that 
come forth from between her thighs, and 
the children that are born the same hour. 
For they shall eat them secretly for the 
want of all things, in the siege and dis- 
tress, wherewith thy enemy shall oppress 
thee within thy gates. 

58 If thou wilt not keep and fulfil all 
the words of this law, that are written in 
this volume, and fear his glorious and 
terrible name: that is, The Lord thy 
God : 

59 The Lord shall increase thy plagues, 
and the plagues of thy seed, plagues great 
and lasting, infirmities grievous and per- 
petual. 

60 And he shall bring back on thee all 
the afflictions of Egypt, which thou wast 
afraid of, and they shall stick fast to 
thee. 

61 Moreover the Lord will bring upon 
thee all the diseases, and plagues, that 
are not written in the volume of this law 
till he consume thee : 

62 And you shall remain few in number, 
who before were as the stars of heaven 
for multitude, because thou heardst not 
the voice of the Lord thy God. 

63 And as the Lord rejoiced upon you 
before doing good to you, and multiply- 
ing you: so he shall rejoice destroying 
and bringing you to nought, so that you 
shall be taken away from the land which 
thou shalt go in to possess. 

64 The Lord shall scatter thee among all 
people, from the farthest parts of the 
earth to the ends thereof: and there 
thou shalt serve strange gods, which both 
thou art ignorant of and thy fathers, 
wood and stone. 

65 Neither shalt thou be quiet, even in 


DEUTERONOMY. 


215 


those nations, nor shall there be any rest 
for the sole of thy foot. For the Lord 
will give thee a fearful heart, and lan- 
guishing eyes, and a soul consumed with 
pensiveness : 

66 And thy life shall be as it were hang- 
ing before thee. Thou shalt fear night 
and day, neither shalt thou trust thy 
life. 

67 In the morning thou shalt say : Who 
will grant me evening ? and at evening : 
Who will grant me morning ? for the 
fearfulness of thy heart, wherewith thou 
shalt be terrified, and for those things 
which thou shalt see with thy eyes. 

68 The Lord shall bring thee again with 
ships into Egypt, by the way whereof he 
said to thee that thou shouldst see it no 
|more. There shalt thou be set to sale 
to thy enemies for bondmen and bond- 
women, and no man shall buy you. 


CHAPTER 20. 

The covenant is solemnly confirmed between God 

and his people. Threats against those that shall 
break tt. 


HESE 4 are the words of the covenant 

which the Lord commanded Moses 

to make with the children of Israel in the 

land of Moab : beside that covenant which 
he made with them in Horeb. 

2 And Moses called all Israel, and said 
to them : ¢ You have seen all the things 
that the Lord did before you in the land 
of Egypt to Pharao, and to all his ser- 
vants, and to his whole land. 

3 The great temptations, which thy eyes 
have seen, those mighty signs and won- 
ders, 

4 And the Lord hath not given you a 

heart to understand, and eyes to see, and 
ears that may hear, unto this present 
day. 
5 ‘He hath brought you forty years 
through the desert: your garments are 
not worn out, neither are the shoes of 
your feet consumed with age. 

6 You have not eaten bread, nor have 
you drunk wine or strong drink: that 
you might know that I am the Lord your 
God. 

7 And you came to this place: g and 
Sehon king of Hesebon, and Og king of 
Basan, came outagainstustofight. And 
we slew them. 

8 And took their land, and delivered it 








d A. M. 2553. — e Ex. 19. 4. 


Cuap. 29. Ver. 4. Hath not gwen you, &c. 


f Supra 8. 2. — g Supra 3. I. 





Through your own fault and because you resisted 


his grace. 


216 


for a possession to * Ruben and Gad, and 
the half tribe of Manasses. 

9 Keep therefore the words of this cov- 
enant, and fulfil them: that you may 
understand all that you do. 

to You all stand this day before the 
Lord your God, your princes, and tribes, 
and ancients, and doctors, all the people 
of Israel, 

11 Your children and your wives, and 
the stranger that abideth with thee in 


and them that bring water : 

12 That thou mayst pass in the cove- 
nant of the Lord thy God, and in the 
oath which this day the Lord thy God 
maketh with thee. 

13 That he may raise thee up a people 
to himself, and he may be thy God as he 
hath spoken to thee, and as he swore to 
thy fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 

14 Neither with you only do I make this 
covenant, and confirm these oaths, 

15 But with all that are present and 
that are absent. 

16 For you know how we dwelt in the 
land of Egypt, and how we have passed 
through the midst of nations, and passing 
through them, 

17 You have seen their abominations} 
and filth, that is to say, their idols, wood 
and stone, silver and gold, which they 
worshipped. 

18 Lest perhaps there should be among 
you a man or a woman, a family or a 
tribe, whose heart is turned away this 
day from the Lord our God, to go and 
serve the gods of those nations: and 
there should be among you a root bring- 
ing forth gall and bitterness. 

1g And when he shall hear the words of 
this oath, he should bless himself in his 
heart saying: I shall have peace, and 
will walk on in the naughtiness of my 
heart: and the drunken may consume 
the thirsty, 

20 And the Lord should not forgive him : 
but his wrath and jealousy against that 
man should be exceedingly enkindled at 
that time, and all the curses that are writ- 


h Supra 3. 16; Num. 32; Jos. 13. 8, and 22. 4. 
1 Gen. 19. 24. 


Ver. 19. The drunken, &c., absumat ebria si- 
tientem. It is a proverbial expression, which may 
either be understood, as spoken by the sinner, bless- 
ing, that is, flattering himself in his sins with the 
imagination of peace, and so great an abundance 
as may satisfy, and as it were, consume all thirst 
and want : or it may be referred to the root of bit- 
terness, spoken of before,which being drunken with 


DEUTERONOMY. 


| 
the camp, besides the hewers of wood 


CuaP. 30. 


ten in this volume should light upon him : 
and the Lord should blot out his name 
from under heaven, by 

21 And pee destroy him out of all 
the tribes of Israel, according to the 
curses that are contained in the book of 
this law and covenant : 

22 And the following generation shall 
say, and the children that shall be born 
hereafter, and the strangers that shall 
come from afar, seeing the plagues of 
that land and the oan wherewith the 
Lord hath afflicted it, 

23 Burning it with brimstone, and the 
heat of salt, so that it cannot be sown 
any more, ‘nor any green Some exer 
therein, after the example of the destruc- 
tion of Sodom and Gomorrha, Adama and 
Seboim, which the Lord destroyed in his 
wrath and indignation : i 

24 And all the nations shall say: / Why 
hath the Lord. done thus to this land ? 
what meaneth this exceeding great heat 
of his wrath ? 

25 And they shall answer : Because they 
forsook the covenant of the Lord, which 
he made with their fathers, when he 
brought them out of the land cf Egypt: 

26 And they have served strange gods, 
and adored them, whom they knew not, 
and for whom they had not beeu assigned : 

27 Therefore the wrath of the Lord was 
kindled against this land, to bring upon 
it all the curses that are written in this 
volume : 

28 And he hath cast them out of their 
land, in anger and in wrath, and in very 
great indignation, and hath thrown them 
into a strange land, as it is seen this day. 

29 Secret things to the Lord our God : 
things that are manifest, to us and to our 
children for ever, that we may do all the 
words of this law. 


CHAPTER 30. 

Great mercies are promised to the penitent: God's 
commandment is feasible. Life and death are set 
before them. 

OW when all these things shall be 
come upon thee, the blessing or the 





7 3 Kings 9. 8 ; Jer. 22. 8. 
k A. M. 2553. 


sin may attract, and by that means consume, such 
as thirst after the like evils. 

Ver. 209. Secret things, &c. As much as to say, 
secret things belong to, and are known to 
alone ; our business must be to observe what he 
has revealed and manifested to us, and to direct our 
lives accordingly. 








Cuap. 31. 


curse, which I have set forth before thee, 
and thou shalt be touched with repent- 
ance of thy heart among all the nations, 
into which the Lord thy God shall have 
scattered thee, I 

2 And shalt return to him, and obey his 
commandments, as I command thee this 
day, thou and thy children, with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul: 


3 The Lord thy God will bring back! 


again thy captivity, and will have mercy 
on thee, and gather thee again out of all 
the nations, into which he scattered thee 
before. 

4 If thou be driven as far as the poles 
of heaven, the Lord thy God will fetch 
thee back from thence, 

5 / And will take thee to himself, and 
bring thee into the land which thy fathers 
possessed, and thou shalt possess it : and 
blessing thee, he will make thee more 
numerous than were thy fathers. 

6 The Lord thy God will circumcise thy 
heart, and the heart of thy seed: that 
thou mayst love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart and with all thy soul, that 
thou mayst live. 

7 And he will turn all these curses upon 
thy enemies, and upon them that hate 
and persecute thee. 

8 But thou shalt return, and hear the 
voice of the Lord thy God, and shalt do 
all the commandments which I command 
thee this day: 

g And the Lord thy God will make thee 
abound in all the works of thy hands, in 
the fruit of thy womb, and in the fruit of 
thy cattle, in the fruitfulness of thy land, 
and in the plenty of all things. For the 
Lord will return to rejoice over thee in all 
good things, as he rejoiced in thy fathers: 

10 Yet so if thou hear the voice of the 
Lord thy God, and keep his precepts and 
ceremonies, which are written in this law : 
and return to the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all thy soul. 

11 This commandment, that I command 
thee this day is not above thee, nor far 
off from thee: 

12 Norisitin heaven, that thou shouldst 
say : Which of us can go up to heaven to 
bring it unto us, and we may hear and 
fulfil it in work ? 

13 Nor is it beyond the sea: that thou 
mayst excuse thyself, and say : ™ Which 
of us can cross the sea, and bring it unto 
us : that we may hear, and do that which 
is commanded ? 





12 Mac. 1. 29. — m Rom. ro. 6. — nA. M. 2553. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


217 


14 But the word is very nigh unto thee, 
in thy mouth and in thy heart, that thou 
mayst do it. 

15 Consider that I have set before thee 
this day life and good, and on the other 
hand death and evil: 

16 That thou mayst love the Lord thy 
God, and walk in his ways, and keep his 
commandments and ceremonies and 
judgments, and thou mayst live, and he 
may multiply thee, and bless thee in the 
land, which thou shalt go in to possess. 

17 But if thy heart be turned away, so 
| that thou wilt not hear, and being de- 
|ceived with error thou adore strange 
|gods, and serve them : 

18 I foretell thee this day that thou 
shalt perish, and shalt remain but a short 
time in the land, to which thou shalt pass 
over the Jordan, and shalt go in to pos- 
sess it. 

19 I call heaven and earth to witness 
this day, that I have set before you life 
and death, blessing and cursing. Choose 
therefore life, that both thou and thy 
seed may live: 

20 And that thou mayst love the Lord 
thy God, and obey his voice, and adhere 
'to him (for he is thy life, and the length 
of thy days,) that thou mayst dwell in 
the land, for which the Lord swore to thy 
fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob that 
he would give it them. 


CHAPTER 31. 


Moses encourageth the people, and Josue, who is ap- 
pointed to succeed him. He delivereth the law to 
the priests. God foretelleth that the people will 
often forsake him, and that he will punish them. 
He commandeth Moses to write a canticle, as a 
constant remembrancer of the law. 


gues n Moses went, and spoke all these 
words to all Israel, 

2 And he said to them : I am this day a 
hundred and twenty years old, I can no 
longer go out and come in, especially as 
the Lord also hath said to me: ° Thou 
shalt not pass over this Jordan. 

3 The Lord thy God then will pass over 
before thee : he will destroy all these na- 
tions in thy sight, and thou shalt possess 
them : and this Josue shall go over be- 
fore thee, as the Lord hath spoken. 

4 And the Lord shall do to them ?# as he 
did to Sehon and Og the kings of the 
Amorrhites, and to their land, and shall 
destroy them. 








5 Therefore when the Lord shall have 


o Supra 3. 27 ; Num. 27. 13. —p Num. 21. 24. 


218 


delivered these also to you, ¢ you shall 
do in like manner to them as I have com- 
manded you. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Cap. 31. 


| against them in that day : and I will for- 
sake them, and will hide my face from 
them, and they shall be devoured : all 


6 Do manfully and be of good heart :|evils and afflictions shall find them, so 
fear not, nor be ye dismayed at their| that they shall say in that day: In truth 
sight : for the Lord thy God he himself it is because God is not with me, that 
is thy leader, and will not leave thee nor| these evils have found me. 
forsake thee. 18 But I will hide, and cover my face in 

7 And Moses called Josue, and said to that day, for all the evils which they 
him before all Israel : » Take courage, and| have done, because they have followed 
be valiant : for thou shalt bring this peo- | strange gods. 
ple into the land which the Lord swore) 19 Now therefore write you this canti- 
he would give to their fathers, and thou|cle, and teach the children of Israel: 
shalt divide it by lot. |that they may know it by heart, and 

8 And the Lord who is your leader, he sing it by mouth, and this song may 
himself will be with thee: he will not|be unto me for a testimony among the 


leave thee, nor forsake thee: fear not, 
neither be dismayed. 

9 And Moses wrote this law, and deliv- 
ered it to the priests the sons of Levi, 
who carried the ark of the covenant of 
the Lord, and to all the ancients of Israel. 

10 And he commanded them, saying: 
After seven years, in the year of remis- 
sion, in the feast of tabernacles, 

11 When all Israel come together, to 
appear in the sight of the Lord thy God 
in the place which the Lord shall choose, 
thou shalt read the words of this law 
before all Israel, in their hearing. 

12 And the people being all assembled 
together, both men and women, children 
and strangers, that are within thy gates : 


that hearing they may learn, and fear| 


the Lord your God, and keep, and fulfil 
all the words of this law : 

13 That their children also, who now 
are ignorant, may hear, and fear the 
Lord their God, all the days that they 
live in the land whither you are going 
over the Jordan to possess it. 

14 And the Lord said to Moses : Behold 
the days of thy death are nigh: call 
Josue, and stand ye in the tabernacle of 


children of Israel. 

| 20 For I will bring them into the land, 
'for which I swore to their fathers, that 
floweth with milk and honey. And when 
‘they have eaten, and are full and fat, 
they will turn away after strange gods, 
and will serve them: and will despise 
me, and make void my covenant. 

21 And after many evils and afflictions 
shall have come upon them, this canticle 
shall answer them for a testimony, which 
no oblivion shall take away out of the 
mouth of their seed. For I know their 
thoughts, and what they are about to 
‘do this day, before that I bring them 
into the land which I have promised 
them. 

22 Moses therefore wrote a canticle, 
,and taught it to the children of Israel. 
23 And the Lord commanded Josue the 
'son of Nun, and said : Take courage, and 
|be valiant : for thou shalt bring the chil- 
dren of Israel into the land which I have 
promised, and will be with thee. 
| 24 Therefore after Moses had wrote the 
words of this law ina volume, and finished 
it: 

25 He commanded the Levites, who car- 








the testimony, that I may give him a ried the ark of the covenant of the Lord, 


charge. So Moses and Josue went and 
stood in the tabernacle of the testimony : 
15 And the Lord appeared there in the 
pillar of a cloud, which stood in the en- 
try of the tabernacle. 
16 And the Lord said to Moses : Behold 


thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, and 
this people rising up will go a fornicating 
after strange gods in the land, to which 


it goeth in to dwell: there will they for- 

sake me, and will make void the cove- 
nant, which I have made with them, 
17 And my wrath shall be kindled 





q Supra 7. 2. 


| saying : 

26 Fake this book, and put it in the side 
of the ark of the covenant of the Lord 
your God: that it may be there for a 
testimony against thee. 

27 For I know thy obstinacy, and thy 
most stiff neck. While I am yet living, 
and going in with you, you have always 
been rebellious against the Lord: how 
much more when I shall be dead ? 

28 Gather unto me all the ancients of 
your tribes, and your doctors, and I will 
speak these words in their hearing, and 





r Jos. 1. 6; 3 Kings 2. 2. 


CHAP. 32. 


will call heaven and earth to witness 
against them. 

29 For I know that, after my death, you 
will do wickedly, and will quickly turn 
aside from the way that I have com- 
manded you: and evils shall come upon 
you in the latter°times, when you shall 
do evil in the sight of the Lord, to pro- 
voke him by the works of your hands. 

30 Moses therefore spoke, in the hear- 
ing of the whole assembly of Israel, the 
words of this canticle, and finished it 
even to the end. 


CHAP LE R32. 


A canticle for the remembrance of the law. Moses 
ts commanded to go up into a mountain, from 
whence he shall see the promised land but not 
enter into it. 


EAR, sO ye heavens, the things I 
speak, let the earth give ear to the 
words of my mouth. 

2 Let my doctrine gather as the rain, 
let my speech distil as the dew, as a 
shower upon the herb, and as drops 
upon the grass. 

3 Because I will invoke the name of the 
Lord : give ye magnificence to our God. 

4 The works of God are perfect, and all 
his ways are judgments : God is faithful 
and without any iniquity, he is just and 
right. 

5 They have sinned against him, and 
are none of his children in ¢hezy filth : 
they ave a wicked and perverse generation. 

6 Is this the return thou makest to the 
Lord, O foolish and senseless people ? Is 
not he thy father, that hath possessed 
thee, and made thee, and created thee ? 

7 * Remember the days of old, think 
upon every generation: ask thy father, 
and he will declare to thee: thy elders 
and they will tell thee. 

8 When the Most High divided the 
nations : when he separated the sons of 
Adam, he appointed the bounds of people 
according to the number of the children 
of Israel. 

9 But the Lord’s portion is his people : 
Jacob the lot of his inheritance. 

to He found him in a desert land, ina 
place of horror, and of vast wilderness : 
he led him about, and taught him: and 
he kept him as the apple of his eye. 

tr As the eagle enticing her young to 
fly, and hovering over them, he spread 
his wings, and hath taken him and carried 
him on his shoulders. 


SA.M. 2553. Ante C. 1451. —¢t Job. 8. 8. 


DEUTERONOMY. 








219 


12 The Lord alone was his leader: and 
there was no strange god with him. 

13 He set him upon high land : that he 
might eat the fruits of the fields, that he 
might suck honey out of the rock, and 
oil out of the hardest stone, 

14 Butter of the herd, and milk of the 
sheep with the fat of lambs, and of the 
rams of the breed of Basan: and goats 
with the marrow of wheat, and might 
drink the purest blood of the grape. 

15 The beloved grew fat, and kicked : 
he grew fat, and thick and gross, he for- 
sook God who made him, and departed 
from God his saviour. 

16 They provoked him by strange gods, 
and stirred him up to anger, with their 
abominations. 

17 They sacrificed to devils and not to 
God : to gods whom they knew not : that 
were newly come up, whom their fathers 
worshipped not. 

18 Thou hast forsaken the God that 
begot thee, and hast forgotten the Lord 
that created thee. 

to The Lord saw, and was moved to 
wrath : because his own sons and daugh- 
ters provoked him. 

20 And he said : I will hide my face 
from them, and will consider what their 
last end shall be: for it is a perverse 
generation, and unfaithful children. 

21 They have provoked me with that 
which was no god, and have angered me 
with their vanities : and I will provoke 
them with that which is no people, and 
will vex them with a foolish nation. 

22 A fire is kindled in my wrath, and 
shall burn even to the lowest hell : and 
shall devour the earth with her increase, 
and shall burn the foundation of the 
mountains. 

23 I will heap evils upon them, and will 
spend my arrows among them. 

24 They shall be consumed with famine, 
and birds shall devour them with a most 
bitter bite : I willsend the teeth of beasts 
upon them, with the fury of creatures that 
trail upon the ground, and of serpents. 

25 Without, the sword shall lay them 
waste, and terror within, both the young 
man and the virgin, the sucking child 
with the man in years. 

26 I said : Where are they ? I will make 
the memory of them to cease from among 
men. 

27 But for the wrath of the enemies 
I have deferred it: lest perhaps their 





u Jer. 15. 14; Rom. ro. 19. 


220 


enemies might be proud, and should say : 
Our mighty 
hath done all these things. 

28 They are a nation without counsel, 
and without wisdom. 

29 » Othat they would be wise and would 
understand, and would provide for their 
last end. 

30 How should one pursue after a thou- 
sand and two chase ten thousand ? Was 
it not, because their God had sold them, 
and the Lord had shut them up? 

31 For our God is not as their gods : our 
enemies themselves are judges. 

32 Their vines are of the vineyard of 
Sodom, and of the suburbs of Gomorrha : 
their grapes are grapes of gall, and their 
clusters most bitter. 

33 Their wine is the gall of dragons, and 
the venom of asps, which is incurable. 

34 Are not these things stored up with 
me, and sealed up in my treasures ? 

35 Revenge is mine, and I will repay 
them in due time, that their foot may 
slide : the day of destruction is at hand, 
and the time makes haste to come. 

36 The Lord will judge his people,* and 
will have mercy on his servants : he shall 
see that theiy hand is weakened, and that 
they who were shut up have also failed, 
and they that remained are consumed. 

37 And he shall say : » Where are their 
gods, in whom they trusted ? 

38 Of whose victims they ate the fat, 
and drank the wine of their drink offer- 
ings : let them arise and help you, and 
protect you in your distress. 

39 See ye that I alone am, and there is 
no other God besides me : # I will kill and 
I will make to live: I will strike, and I 
will heal, 4 and there is none that can 
deliver out of my hand. 

40 I will lift up my hand to heaven, and 
I will say: I live for ever. 

41 If I shall whet my sword as the light- 
ning, and my hand take hold on judg- 
ment: I will render vengeance to my 
enemies, and repay them that hate me. 

42 I will make my arrows drunk with 
blood, and my sword shall devour flesh, 
of the blood of the slain and of the cap- 
tivity, of the bare head of the enemies. 

43 © Praise his people, ye nations, for he 
will revenge the blood of his servants : 
and will render vengeance to their ene- 
mies, and he will be merciful to the land 
of his people. 








v. Jer. 9. 12. —w Eccli. 28. t; Rom. 12. 19; 
Heb. 10. 30. — x 2 Mac. 7. 6. — y Jer. 2. 28. 
z1 Kings 2. 6; Tob. 13. 2; Wisd. 16. 13. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


CuaP. 33. 
44 So Moses came and spoke all the 


hand, and not the Lord,|words of this canticle in the ears of the ; 


people, and Josue the son of Nun. 

45 And he ended all these words, speak- 
ing to ail Israel. 

40 And he said to them : Set your hearts 
on all the words, which I testify to you 
this day : which you shall command your 
children to observe and to do, and to fulfil 
all that is written in this law: 

47 For they are not commanded you in 
vain, but that every one should live in 
them, and that doing them you may con- 
tinue a long time in the land whither you 


jare going over the Jordan to possess it. 


48 And the Lord spoke to Moses the 
same day saying: 

49 Go up into this mountain Abarim, 
(that is to say, of passages,) unto mount 
Nebo, which is in the land of Moab over 
against Jericho: and see the land of 
Chanaan, which I will deliver to the 
|children of Israel to possess, and die 
thou in the mountain. 

50 When thou art gone up into it thou 
shalt be gathered to thy people, © as 
Aaron thy brother died in mount Hor, 
and was gathered to his people: 

51 4 Because you trespassed against me 
in the midst of the children of Israel, at 
the waters of contradiction in Cades of 
the desert of Sin : and you did not sanc- 
tify me among the children of Israel. 

52 Thou shalt see the land before thee, 
which I will give to the children of Israel, 
but thou shalt not enter into it. 


CHAPTER 33. 
Moses before his death blesseth the tribes of Israel. 


f itcnes is the blessing, wherewith the 
man of God Moses blessed the chil- 
dren of Israel, before his death. 

2 And he said: The Lord came from 
Sinai, and from Seir he rose up to us: 
he hath appeared from mount Pharan, 
and with him thousands of saints. In 
his right hand a fiery law. 

3 He hath loved the people, ¢all the 
saints are in his hand: and they that 
approach to his feet, shall receive of his 
doctrine. 

4 Moses commanded us a law, the inher- 
itance of the multitude of Jacob. 

5 He shall be king with the most right, 
the princes of the people being assembled 
with the tribes of Israel. 


a Job. 10. 7; Wisd 16. 15. — 6 2 Mac. 7. 6. 
c Num. 20. 26, and 27. 13. 
d Num. 20. 12, and 27. 13.—e Wisd. 3. 1, and 5. 5. 


CuHaP. 33. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


221 


6 Let Ruben live, and not die, and be|and these the thousands of Manasses. 


he small in number. 

7 Thisis the blessing of Juda. Hear, O 
Lord, the voice of Juda, and bring him in 
unto his people : his hands shall fight for 
him, and he shall be his helper against 
his enemies. 

8 To Levi also he said : Thy perfection, 
and thy doctrine be to thy holy man, 
whom thou hast proved in the tempta- 
tion , and judged at the waters of contra- 
diction : 

9 * Who hath said to his father, and to 
his mother : I do not know you ; and to 
his brethren : I know you not : and their 
own children they have not known. 
These have kept thy word, and observed 
thy covenant, 

to Thy judgments, O Jacob, and thy 
law, O Israel: they shalt put incense in 
thy wrath and holocaust upon thy altar. 

iz Bless, O Lord, his strength, and re- 
ceive the works of his hands. Strike the 
backs of his enemies, and let not them 
that hate him rise. 

12 And to Benjamin he said : The best 
beloved of the Lord shall dwell confi- 
dently in him: as in a bride chamber 
shall he abide all the day long, and be- 
tween his shoulders shall be rest. 

13 To Joseph also he said : Of the bless- 
ing of the Lord be his land, of the fruits 
of heaven, and of the dew, and of the 
deep that lieth beneath. 

14 Of the fruits brought forth by the 
sun and by the moon. 

15 Ofthe tops of the ancient mountains, 
of the fruits of the everlasting hills: 

16 And of the fruits of the earth, and of 
the fulness thereof. The blessing of him ¢ 
that appeared in the bush, come upon the 
head of Joseph, and upon the crown of 
the Nazarite among his brethren. 

17 His beauty as of the firstling of a 
bullock, his horns as the horns of a rhi- 
moceros: with them shall he push the 
nations even to the ends of the earth. 
These are the multitudes of Ephraim 

FLEX. 32.27 ;.Lev. 10. 5: 

Cuap. 33. Ver. 8. Holy man. Aaron and his 
successors in the priesthood. 

Ver. 9. Who hath said, &c. It is the duty of 
the priestly tribe to prefer God’s honour and ser- 
vice before all considerations of fiesh and blood : 
in such manner as to behave as strangers to their 
nearest akin, when these would withdraw them 
from the business of their calling. 

Ver.12. Shall dwell, &c. This seems to allude 
to the temple being built in the confines of the tribe 
of Benjamin. 


18 And to Zabulon he said: Rejoice, O 
Zabulon, in thy going out ; and Issachar 
in thy tabernacles. 

1g They shall call the people to the 
mountain : there shall they sacrifice the 
victims of justice. Who shall suck as 
milk the abundance of the sea, and the 
hidden treasures of the sands. 

20 And to Gad he said : Blessed be Gad 
in his breadth : he hath rested as a lion, 
and hath seized upon the arm and the 
top of the head. 

21 And he saw his pre-eminence, that 
in his portion the teacher was laid up: 
who was with the princes of the people, 
and did the justices of the Lord, and his 
judgment with Israel. 

22 To Dan also he said : Dan is a young 
lion, he shall flow plentifully from Basan. 

23 And to Nephtali he said: Nephtali 
shall enjoy abundance, and shall be full 
of the blessings of the Lord: he shall 
possess the sea and the south. 

24 To Aser also he said: Let Aser be 
blessed with children, let him be accept- 
able to his brethren, and let him dip his 
foot in oil. 

25 His shoe shall be iron and brass. As 
the days of thy youth, so also shall thy 
old age be. 

26 There is no other God like the God 
of the rightest : he that is mounted upon 
the heaven is thy helper. By his magnifi- 
cence the clouds run hither and thither. 

27 His dwelling is above, and under- 
neath are the everlasting arms: he shall 
cast out the enemy from before thee, and 
shall say : Be thou brought to nought. 

28 Israel shall dwell in safety, and alone. 
The eye of Jacob in a land of com and 
wine, and the heavens shall be misty with 
dew. 

29 Blessed art thou, Israel: who is like 
to thee, O people, that art saved by the 
Lord ? the shield of thy help, and the 
sword of thy glory : thy enemies shall deny 
thee,and thou shalt tread upon their necks. 


2g Bx 42. 
Ver. 16. The Nazarite. See the note on Gen. 
49. 26. 
Ver. 21. Hesaw, &c. The pre-eminence of the 


tribe of Gad, to which this alludeth, was their hav- 
ing the lawgiver Moses buried in their borders : 
though the particular place was not known. 

Ver. 23. The sea. The lake of Genesareth. 

Ver. 27. Underneath are the everlasting arms. 
Though the dwelling of God be above in heaven, 
his arms are always stretched out to help us here 
below. 


222 


CHAPTER 34. 


Moses seeth the promised land, but is not suffered to 
gointow. He dieth at the ageoft2oyears. God 
burteth his body secretly, and all Israel mourn for 
him thirty days. Josue, replenished (by tmposition 
of Moses’s hands) with the spirit of God, succeed- 
eth. But Moses, for his special familiarity with 
God, and for most wonderful miracles, 1s com- 
mended above all other prophets. 


HEN * Moses ‘went up from the plains 
of Moab upon mount Nebo, to the 
top of Phasga over against Jericho: and 
the Lord shewed him all the land of Ga- 
laad as far as Dan. 

2 And all Nephtali, and the land of 
Ephraim and Manasses, and all the land 
Juda unto the furthermost sea, 

3 And the south part, and the breadth 
of the plain of Jericho the city of palm 

trees as far as Segor. 

4 And the Lord said to him :7 This is the 
land, for which I swore to Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob, saying : I will give it to 
thy seed. Thou hast seen it with thy 
eyes, and shalt not pass over to it. 

5 And Moses the servant of the 
Lord died there, in the land of Moab, 


JOSUE. 


CHAP. I. 


by the commandment of the Lord: 

6 And he buried him in the valley of 
the land of Moab over against Phogor : 
and no man hath known of his pri al 
until this present day. 

7 Moses was a hundred and twenty years 
old when he died: his eye was not dim, 
neither were his teeth moved. 

8 And the children of Israel mourned 
for him in the plains of Moab thirty days : 
and the days of their mourning in which 
they mourned for Moses were ended. 

9 And Josue the son of Nun was filled 
with the spirit of wisdom, because Moses 
had laid his hands upon him. And the 
children of Israel obeyed him, and did as 
the Lord commanded Moses. 

1o And there arose no more a prophet 
in Israel like unto Moses, whom the Lord 
knew face to face, 

11 In all the signs and wonders, which 
he sent by him, to do in the land of E 
to Pharao, and to all his servants, an 
his whole land, 

12 And all the mighty hand, and great 
miracles, which Moses did before all 
Israel. 


to 





THE 


BOOK OF JOSUE. 


This Book ts called Josue, because tt contains the history of what passed under him, and 


according to the common opinion was written by him. 


The Greeks call him Jesus : 


for Josue and Jesus in the Hebrew, are the same name, and have the same signification, 


viz., ASAVIOUR. 


Anditwas not without a mystery that he who was to bring the people 


into the land of promise should have his name changed from OSEE (for so he was called 


before, Num. 13. 17,) fo JOSUE or JESUS, 


to give us to understand, that Moses by his 


law could only bring the people within sight of the promised inhertiance out that 
our Saviour JESUS was to bring us into it. 


CHAPTER 1. 
Josue, encouraged by the Lord, admontsheth the 
a to prepare themselves to pass over the Jor- 


Now k it came to pass after the death 
of Moses the servant of the Lord, 
that the Lord spoke to Josue the son of 


hA.M.2553. —iSupra 3. 27, and 32.49; 2 Mac.2.4. 
j Gen. 12. 7, and 15. 18. 


Cuap. 34. Ver.5. Diedthere. This last chap- 
ter of Deuteronomy, in which the death of Moses is 
related, was written by Josue, or by some of the 
prophets. 


Nun, the minister of Moses, and said to 
him : 
2 Moses my servant is dead ; arise, and 


pass over this Jordan, thou and thy peo- 
ple with thee, into the land which I will 
give to the children of Israel. 


3 ! I will deliver to you every place that 


k A. M. 2553. Ante C. 1451. 
1 Deut. 11. 24. 


Ver. 6. He buried him, viz., by the ministry of 


angels, and would have the place of his burial to be 
unknown, lest the Israelites, who were so prone to 
idolatry, might worship him with divine honours. 





| Cuap.*2. 


the sole of your foot shall tread upon, 
as I have said to Moses. 

4 From the desert and from Libanus 
unto the great river Euphrates, all the 
land of the Hethites unto the great sea 
toward the going down of the sun, shall 
be your border. 

5 No man shall be able to resist you all 
the days of thy life: as I have been 
' with Moses, so will I be with thee: I will 
not leave thee, nor forsake thee. 

6 Take courage, and be strong: for 
thou shalt divide by lot to this people 
the land, for which I swore to their 
fathers, that I would deliver it to them. 

7 Take courage therefore, and be very 
valiant : that thou mayst observe and do 
all the law, which Moses my servant hath 
commanded thee: turn not from it to 
the right hand or to the left, that thou 
mayst understand all things which thou 
dost. 

8 Let not the book of this law depart 
from thy mouth: but thou shalt medi- 
tate on it day and night, that thou mayst 
observe and do all things that are writ- 
ten in it : then shalt thou direct thy way, 
and understand it. 

9 Behold I command thee, take courage, 
and be strong. Fear not and be not dis- 
mayed: because the Lord thy God is 
with thee in all things whatsoever thou 
shalt go to. 

1o And Josue commanded the princes 
of the people, saying: Pass through the 
midst of the camp, and command the peo- 
ple, and say: 

tr Prepare you victuals: for after the 
third day you shall pass over the Jordan 
and shall go in to possess the land, which 
the Lord your God will give you. 

12 And he said to the Rubenites, and 
the Gadites, and the half tribe of Ma- 
Masses? 

I3 Remember the word, which Moses 
the servant of the Lord commanded you, 
saying: The Lord your God hath given 
you rest, and all this land. 

I4 °Your wives, and children, and cat- 
tle shall remain in the land which Moses 
| gave you on this side of the Jordan : but 
pass you over armed before your bre- 
thren, all of you that are strong of hand, 
and fight for them, 

15 Until the Lord give rest to your bre- 
thren as he hath given you, and they also 
possess the land which the Lord your 


m Infra 3.7; Heb 13. 5. 
n Deut, 31. 7 and 23 ; 3 Kings 2. 2. 


JOSUE. 


223 


God will give them : and so you shall re- 
turn into the land of your possession, and 
you shall dwell in it, which Moses the 
servant of the Lord gave you beyond the 
Jordan, toward the rising of the sun. 

16 And they made answer to Josue, and 
said : All that thou hast commanded us we 
will do, and whithersoever thou shalt 
send us, we will go. 

17 As we obeyed Moses in all things, so 
will we obey thee also : only be the Lord 
thy God with thee, as he was with Moses. 

18 He that shall gainsay thy mouth, and 
not obey all thy words, that thou shalt 
command him, let him die: only take 
thou courage, and do manfully. 


CHAPTER 2. 


Two spies are sent to Jericho, who are received and 
concealed by Rahab. 


ae P Josue the son of Nun sent from 
Setim two men, to spy secretly: 
and said to them : Go, and view the land 
and the city of Jericho. ¢ They went and 
entered into the house of a woman that 
was a harlot named Rahab, and lodged 
with her. 

2 And it was told the king of Jericho, 
and was said : Behold there are men come 
in hither, by night, of the children of 
Israel, to spy~the land. 

3 And the king of Jericho sent to Rahab, 
saying : Bring forth the men that came to 
thee, and are entered into thy house: for 
they are spies, and are come to view all 
the land. 

4 * And the woman taking the men, hid 
them, and said: I confess they came to 
me, but I knew not whence they were: 

5 And at the time of shutting the gate 
in the dark, they also went out together. 
I know not whither they are gone: pur- 
sue after them quickly, and you will over- 
take them. 

6 But she made the men go up to the 
top of her house, and covered them with 
the stalks of flax, which was there. 

7 Now they that were sent, pursued 
after them, by theway that leadeth to the 
fords of the Jordan: and as soon as they 
were gone out, the gate was presently 
shut. 

8 The men that were hidden were not 
yet asleep, when behold the woman went 
up to them, and said : 

9 I know that the Lord hath given this 
land to you: for the dread of you is fall- 


o Num. 32. 26. — pA. M. 2553. 
q Heb. 11. 31 ; James 2. 25. —»r Infra 6. 17. 


Ds hs 


JOSUE. Cap. 3. 
mountains, and stayed there three days © 


224 
en upon us, and all the inhabitants of the 


land have lost all strength. 

10 We have heard that s the Lord dried 
up the water of the Red Sea at your go- 
ing in, when you came out of Egypt: 
t and what things you did to the two kings 
of the Amorrhites, that were beyond the 
Jordan : Sehon and Og whom you slew. 

11 And hearing these things we were 
affrighted, and our heart fainted away, 
neither did there remain any spirit in us 
at your coming in ; for the Lord your God 
he is God in heaven above, and in the 
earth beneath. 

12 “ Now therefore swear ye to me by 
the Lord, that as I have shewn mercy to 
you, so you also will shew mercy to my 
father’s house : and give me a true token, 

13 That you will save my father and 
mother, my brethren and sisters, and all 
things that are theirs, and deliver our 
souls from death. 

14 They answered her : Be our lives for 
you unto death, only if thou betray us 
not. And when the Lord shall have de- 
livered us the land, we will shew thee 
mercy and truth. 

15 Then she let them down with a cord 
out of a window: for her house joined 
close to the wall. 

16 And she said to them: Get ye up to 
the mountains, lest perhaps they meet 
you as they return : and there lie ye hid 
three days, till they come back, and so 
you shall go on your way. 

17 And they said to her: We shall be 
blameless of this oath, which thou hast 
made us swear: 

18 If when we come into the land, this 
scarlet cord be a sign, and thou tie it in 
the window, by which thou hast let us 
down: and gather together thy father 
and mother, and brethren and all thy 
kindred into thy house. 

19 Whosoever shall go out of the door 
of thy house, his blood shall be upon his 
own head, and we shall be quit. But the 
blood of all that shall be with thee in 
the house, shall light upon our head, if 
any man touch them. 

20 But if thou wilt betray us, and utter 
this word abroad, we shall be quit of this 
oath which thou hast made us swear. 

21 And she answered: As you have 
spoken, so be it done. And sending 
them on their way, she hung the scarlet 
cord in the window. 

22 But they went and came to the 


s Ex. 14. 21. —?¢ Num. 21. 24. — u Infra 6. 22. 


till they that pursued them were returned. 
For having sought them through all the 
way, they found them not. 

23 And when they were gone back into 
the city, the spies returned, and came 
down from the mountain: and ing 
over the Jordan, they came to Josue the 
son of Nun, and told him all that befel 
them. 

24 And said : The Lord hath delivered 
all this land into our hands, and all the 
inhabitants thereof are overthrown with 
fear. 


CHAPTER 3. 


The river Jordan is miraculously dried up for the 
passage of the children of Israel. 


ND » Josue rose before daylight, and 

removed the camp: and they de- 
parted from Setim, and came to the Jor- 
dan, he, and all the children of Israel, 
and they abode there for three days. 

2 After which, the heralds went through 
the midst of the camp, 

3 And began to paoieras When you 
shall see the ark of the covenant of the 
Lord your God, and the priests of the 
race of Levi carrying it, rise you up also, 
and follow them as they go before: 

4 And let there be between you and 
the ark the space of two thousand cubits: 
that you may see it afar off, and know 
which way you must go: for you have 
not gone this way before : and take care 
you come not near the ark. 

5 And Josue said to the people: Be ye 
sanctified : for to morrow the Lord will 
do wonders among you. 

6 And he said to the priests: Take up 
the ark of the covenant, and go before 
the people. And they obeyed his com- 
mands, and took it up and walked before 
them. 

7 And the Lord said to Josue : This day 
will I begin to exalt thee before Israel : 
that they may know that as I was with 
w Moses, so I am with thee also. 

8 And do thou command the priests 
that carry the ark of the covenant, and 
say to them: When you shall have en- 
tered into part of the water of the Jor- 
dan, stand in it. 

9 And Josue said to the children of 
Israel: Come hither and hear the word 
of the Lord your God. 

1o And again he said : By this you shall 
know that the Lord the living is in 


v A. M. 2553. — w Supra r. 5. 


Cwap. 4. 


the midst of you, and that he shall de- 
stroy before your sight the Chanaanite 
and the Hethite, the Hevite and the 
Pherezite, the Gergesite also and the 
Jebusite, and the Amorrhite. 

11 * Behold the ark of the covenant of 
the Lord of all the earth shall go before 
you into the Jordan. 

12 Prepare ye twelve men of the tribes 
of eel, one of every tribe. 

13 And when the priests, that carry the 
ark of the Lord the God of the whole 


‘earth, shall set the soles of their feet in 


the waters of the Jordan, the waters that 
are beneath shall run down and go off: 
and those that come from above, shall 
stand together upon a heap. 

14 So the people went out of their tents, 
to pass over the Jordan : and the priests 
that carried the ark of the covenant, 
went on before them. 

15 And as soon as they came into the 
Jordan, and their feet were dipped in 
part of the water, (now the Jordan, » it 
being harvest time, had filled the banks 
of its channel,) 

16 The waters that came down from 
above stood in one place, and swelling 
up like a mountain, were seen afar off 
from the city that is called Adom, to the 
place of Sarthan: but those that were 
beneath, ran down into the sea of the 
wilderness (which now is called the Dead 
Sea) until they wholly failed. 

17 And the people marched over against 
Jericho : and the priests that carried the 
ark of the covenant of the Lord, stood 
girded upon the dry ground in the midst 
of the Jordan, and all the people passed 
over through the channel that was dried 
up. 

CHAPTER 4. 
Twelve stones are taken out of the river to be set up 
for a monument of the miracle; and other twelve 
are placed in the midst of the river. 


| AND when they were passed over, the 


Lord said to Josue: 

2 Choose twelve men, one of every 
tribe : 

3 And command them to take out of 
the midst of the Jordan, where the feet 
of the priests stood, twelve very hard 
stones, which you shall set in the place 
of the camp, where you shall pitch your 
tents this night. 

4 And Josue called twelve men, whom 
he had chosen out of the children of 
Israel, one out of every tribe, 





x Acts 7. 45. — y Eccli. 24. 36. 
8 


JOSUE. 








225 


5 And he said to them : Go before the 
ark of the Lord your God to the midst 
of the Jordan, and carry from thence 
every man a stone on your shoulders, 
according to the number of the children 
of Israel, 

6 That it may be a sign among you: 
and when your children shall ask you 
to morrow, saying: What mean these 
stones ? 

7 You shall answer them: The waters 
of the Jordan ran off before the ark of 
the covenant of the Lord, when it passed 
over the same: therefore were these 
stones set for a monument of the chil- 
dren of Israel for ever. 

8 The children of Israel therefore did 
as Josue commanded them, carrying out 
of the channel of the Jordan twelve 
stones, as the Lord had commanded him, 
according to the number of the children 
of Israel, unto the place wherein they 
camped, and there they set them. 

9 And Josue put other twelve stones in 
the midst of the channel of the Jordan, 
where the priests stood that carried the 
ark of the covenant : and they are there 
until this present day. 

to Now the priests that carried the ark, 
stood in the midst of the Jordan till all 
things were accomplished which the Lord 
had commanded Josue to speak to the 
people, and Moses had said to him. And 
the people made haste and passed over. 

tr And when they had all passed over, 
the ark also of the Lord passed over, and 
the priests went before the people. 

12 The children of Ruben also and Gad, 
and half the tribe of Manasses, went 
armed before the children of Israel z as 
Moses had commanded them. 

13 And forty thousand fighting men by 
their troops, and bands, marched through 
the plains and fields of the city of 
Jericho. 

14 In that day the Lord magnified Josue 
in the sight of all Israel, that they should 
fear him, as they had feared Moses, while 
he lived. 

15 And he said to him: 

16 Command the priests, that carry the 
ark of the covenant, to come up out of 
the Jordan. 

17 And he commanded them, saying: 
Come ye up out of the Jordan. 

18 And when they that carried the ark 
of the covenant of the Lord, were come 
up, and began to tread on the dry ground, 


z Num. 32. 28. 
HOLY BIBLE 


226 


the waters returned into the channel, and 
ran as they were wont before. 

19 And the people came up out of the 
Jordan, the tenth day of the first month, 
and camped in Galgal, over against the 
east side of the city of Jericho. 

20 And the twelve stones which they 
had taken out of the channel of the Jor- 
dan, Josue pitched in Galgal, 

21 And said to the children of Israel : 
When your children shall ask their 
fathers, to morrow, and shall say to 
them: What mean these stones ? 

22 You shall teach them and say : Israel 
passed over this Jordan through the dry 
channel. 


23 The Lord your God drying up thd 


waters thereof in your sight, until yo 
passed over: 

24 # As he had done before in the Red 
Sea, which he dried up till we passed 
through : 

25 That all the people of the earth may 
learn the most mighty hand of the Lord, 
that you also may fear the Lord your God 
for ever. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The people are circumcised: they keep the pasch. 
The manna ceaseth. An angel appeareth to Josue. 


OW when all the kings of the Amor- 

rhites, who dwelt beyond the Jordan 
westward, and all the kings of Chanaan, 
who possessed the places near the great 
sea, had heard that the Lord had dried 
up the waters of the Jordan before the 
children of Israel, till they passed over, 
their heart failed them, and there re- 
mained no spirit in them, fearing the 
coming in of the children of Israel. 

2 At that time the Lord said to Josue : 
Make thee knives of stone, and circum- 
cise the second time the children: of Is- 
rael. 

3 He did what the Lord had commanded, 
and he circumcised the children of Israel 
in the hill of the foreskins. 

4 Now this is the cause of the second 
circumcision: All the people that came 
out of Egypt that were males, all the men 
fit for war, died in the desert, during the 


a Ex. 14. 21. 





CuHap. 5.' Ver. 2. The second time. Not that 
such as had been circumcised before were to be cir- 
cumcised again ; but that they were now to renew, 
and take up again the practice of circumcision ; 
which had been omitted during their forty years’ 
sojourning in the wilderness ; by reason of their 
being always uncertain when they should be oblig- 
ed to march. 


JOSUE. 


Cuap. 5. 
time of the long going about in the 
way. 

5 Now these were all circumcised. But 
the people that were born in the desert, 

6 During the forty years of the journey 
in the wide wilderness, were uncircum- 
cised: till all they were consumed that 
had not heard the voice of the Lord, and 
to whom he had sworn before, that he 
would not shew them the land flowing 
with milk and honey. 

7 The children of these succeeded in the 
place of their fathers, and were circum- 
cised by Josue: for they were uncircum- 
cised even as they were born, and no one 
had circumcised them in the way. 

8 Now after they were all circumcised, 
they remained in the same place of the 

amp, until they were healed. 

9 And the Lord said to Josue : This da 
have I taken away from you the reproac 
of Egypt. And the name of that place 
was called Galgal, until this present day. 

1o And the children of Israel abode in 
Galgal, and they kept the phase on the 
fourteenth day of the month, at evening, 
in the plains of Jericho: 

11 And they ate on the next day un- 
leavened bread of the corn of the land, 
and frumenty of the same year. 

12 6 And the manna ceased after they 
ate of the corn of the land, neither did 
the children of Israel use that food any 
more, but they ate of the corn of the 
present year of the land of Chanaan. 

13 And when Josue was in the field of 
the city of Jericho, he lifted up his eyes, 
and saw a man standing over against him, 
holding a drawn sword, and he went to 
him, and said: Art thou one of ours, or 
of our adversaries ? 

14 And he answered: No: but I am 
prince of the host of the Lord, and now 


I am »come. 

I 5 fisuc fell on his face to the ground. 
And worshipping, said: What saith my 
Lord to his servant ? 

16 ¢ Loose, saith he, thy shoes from off 
thy feet: for the place whereon thou 
standest is holy. And Josue did as was 
commanded him. 


b A. M. 2553. —c Ex. 3. 5; Acts 7. 33. 


~ Ver. 14. Prince of the host of the Lord, &c. St. 
Michael, whois called prince of the people of Israel, 
Dan. ro. 21. 


Ver. 15. Worshipping. Not with divine honour, 


but with a religious veneration of an inferior kind 


suitable to the dignity of his person. 


CHAP. 6. 
CHAPTER 6. 


After seven days’ processions, the priests sounding 
the trumpets, the walls of Jericho fall down: and 
the city is taken and destroyed. 

Now @ Jericho was close shut up and 

fenced, for fear of the children of 

Israel, and no man durst go out or come in. 
2 And the Lord said to Josue : Behold I 

have given into thy hands Jericho, and 

the king thereof, and all the valiant men. 

3 Go round about the city, all ye fight- 
ing men, once a day: so shall ye do for 
six days. 

4 And on the seventh day the priests 
shall take the seven trumpets, which are 
used in the jubilee, and shall go before 
the ark of the covenant: and you shall 
go about the city seven times, and the 
priests shall sound the trumpets. 

5 And when the voice of the trumpet 
shall give a longer and broken tune, and 
shall sound in your ears, all the peo- 
ple shall shout together with a very great 
shout, and the walls of the city shall fall 
to the ground, and they shall enter in 
every one at the place against which 
they shall stand. 

6 Then Josue the son of Nun called the 
priests, and said to them: Take the ark 
of the covenant: and let seven other 
priests take the seven trumpets of the 
jubilee, and march before the ark of the 
Lord. 

7 And he said to the people: Go, and 
compass the city, armed, marching be- 
fore the ark of the Lord. 

8 And when Josue had ended his words, 
and the seven priests blew the seven 
trumpets before the ark of the covenant 
of the Lord, 

9 And all the armed men went before, 
the rest of the common people followed 
the ark, and the sound of the trumpets 
was heard on all sides. 

ro But Josue had commanded the peo- 
ple, saying: You shall not shout, nor 
shall your voice be heard, nor any word 
go out of your mouth : until the day come 
wherein I shall say to you: Cry, and 
shout. 

1m So the ark of the Lord went about 
the city once a day, and returning into 
the camp, abode there. 

1z And Josue rising before day, the 
priests took the ark of the Lord, 

13 And seven of them seven trumpets, 
which are used in the jubilee: and they 


JOSUE. 





227 


went before the ark of the Lord walking 
and sounding the trumpets: and the 
armed men went before them, and the 
rest of the common people followed the 
ark, and they blew the trumpets. 

14 And they went round about the city 
the second day once, and returned into 
the camp. So they did six days. 

15 But the seventh day, rising up early, 
they went about the city, as it was 
ordered, seven times. 

16 And when in the seventh going about 
the priests sounded with the trumpets, 
Josue said to all Israel: Shout: for the 
Lord hath delivered the city to you: 

17 And let this city be an anathema, 
and all things that are in it, to the Lord. 
Let only Rahab the harlot live, with all 
that are with her in the house: ¢ for she 
hid the messengers whom we sent. E 

18 But beware ye lest you touch ought 
of those things that are forbidden, and 
you be guilty of transgression, and all 
the camp of Israel be under sin, and be 
troubled. 

19 But whatsoever gold or silver there 
shall be, or vessels of brass and iron, let 
it be consecrated to the Lord, laid up in 
his treasures. 

20 fSo all the people making a shout, 
and the trumpets sounding, when the 
voice and the sound thundered in the 
ears of the multitude, the walls forth- 
with fell down : and every man went up 
by the place that was over against ae 
gand they took the city, 

21 And killed all that were in it, man 
and woman, young and old. The oxen 
also and the sheep, and the asses, they 
slew with the edge of the sword. 

22 But Josue said to the two men that 
had been sent for spies: Go into the 
harlot’s house, and bring her out, and all 
things that are hers, as you assured her 
by oath. 

23 +And the young men went in and 
brought out Rahab, and her parents, her 


| brethren also and all her goods and her 


kindred, and made them to stay without 
the camp. 

24 7 But they burned the city, and all 
things that were therein; except the 
gold and silver, and vessels of brass and 
iron, which they consecrated into the 
treasury of the Lord. 

25 But Josue saved Rahab the harlot 
and her father’s house, and all she had, 





d A. M. 2553. Ante C. 1451. 
e Supra 2. 4; Heb. rr. 31. —f Heb. tr. 30, 


g 2 Mac. 12. 15. —h Supra 2. 1 and 14. 
t Heb, 11. 31. —7 Infra 8.2. 


228 


until this present day : because she hid 

the messengers whom he had sent to spy 

out Jericho. At that time, Josue made 
an imprecation, saying: 

26 * Cursed be the man before the Lord, 
that shall raise up and build the city of 
Jericho. In his firstborn may he lay the 
foundation thereof, and in the last of his 
children set up its gates. 

27 And the Lord was with Josue, and 
his name was noised throughout all the 
land. 

CHAPTER 7. 

For the sin of Achan, the Israelites are defeated at 
Hat. The offender ts found out ; and stoned to 
death, and God’s wrath ts turned from them. 

UT ‘the children of Israel ™ trans- 
gressed the commandment, and took 
to their own use of the anathema. * For 

Achan the son of Charmi, the son of 

Zabdi, the son of Zare of the tribe of 

Juda, took something of the anathema : 

and the Lord was angry against the 

children of Israel. 

2 And when Josue sent men from Jeri- 
cho against Hai, which is beside Beth- 
aven, on the east side of the town of 
Bethel, he said to them: Go up, and 
view the country: and they fulfilled his 
command, and viewed Hai. 

3 And returning they said to him: Let 
not all the people go up, but let two 
or three thousand men go and destroy 
the city: why should all the people be 
troubled in vain against enemies that 
are very few ? 

4 There went up therefore three thou- 
sand fighting men: who immediately 
turned their backs, 

5 And were defeated by the men of the 
city of Hai, and there fell of them six 
and thirty men : and the enemies pursued 
them from the gate as far as Sabarim, 
and they slew them as they fled by the 


descent: and the heart of the people) 


was struck with fear, and melted like 
water. 

6 But Josue rent his garments, and fell 
flat on the ground before the ark of the 
Lord until the evening, both he and all 
the ancients of Israel : and they put dust 
upon their heads. 


k 3 Kings 16. 34. —/ A. M. 2553. 
m Infra 22. 20. 


Cuap. 6. Ver. 26. Cursed, &c. Jericho, in 
the mystical sense, signifies iniquity : the sounding 
of the trumpets by the priests, the preaching of the 


JOSUE. 
and they dwelt in the midst of Israel} 7 And Josue aid: Alas, O Lord God, H 


why wouldst thou bring this people over 
the river Jordan, to deliver us into the 
hand of the Amorrhite, and to destroy 
us? would God, we had stayed beyond the 
Jordan as we began. 

8 My Lord God, what shall I say, seeing 
| Israel turning their backs to their ene- 
/mies ? 

9 The Chanaanites, and all the inhabit- 
ants of the land will hear of it, and be- 
ing gathered together will surround us 
and cut off our name from the earth : and 
what wilt thou do to thy t name ? 

1o And the Lord said to Josue: Arise, 
why liest thou flat on the ground ? 

11 Israel hath sinned, and 
;my covenant: and they have taken of 
the anathema, and have stolen and lied, 
and have hidden it among their goods. 

12 Neither can Israel stand before his 
enemies, but he shall flee from them: 
because he is defiled with the anathema. 
I will be no more with you, till you de- 
|stroy him that is guilty of this wicked- 
ness. 

13 Arise, ° sanctify the ple, and say 
to them: Be ye sanctified against to 
morrow : for thus saith the Lord God of 
Israel: The anathema is in the midst of 
'thee, O Israel: thou canst not stand be- 
fore thy enemies, till he be destroyed 
out of thee that is defiled with this wick- 
edness. 

14 And you shall come in the morning 
every one by your tribes:and what tribe 
i\soever the lot shall find, it shall come by 
its kindreds and the kindred by its houses, 
jand the house by the men. 
| 15 And whosoever he be that shall be 
found guilty of this fact, he shall be 
‘burnt with fire with all his substance, 
because he hath transgressed the cove- 
nant of the Lord, and hath done wicked- 
ness in Israel. 

16 Josue, therefore, when he rose in the 
morning, made Israel to come by their 
tribes, and the tribe of Juda was found, 
| 17 Which being brought by its families, 
it was found to be the family of Zare. 
Bringing that also by the houses, he found 
it to be Zabdi. 

18 And bringing his house man by man, 

















nt Par. 2. 7. : 
o Lev. 20. 7; Num. rr. 18; Supra 3. 5; 1 Kings 16. 5. 





thrown down, when sinners are converted ; and a 
dreadful curse will light on them who build them 
up again. 


word of God by which the walls of Jericho are; 


Caar. 7. 


Cuap. 8. 


he found Achan the son of Charmi, the 

son of Zabdi, the son of Zare of the tribe 

of Juda. 

1g And Josue said to Achan: My son, 
give glory to the Lord God of Israel, and 
confess, and tell me what thou hast done, 
hide it not. 

20 And Achan answered Josue, and said 
to him : Indeed I have sinned against the 
Lord the God of Israel, and thus and 
thus have I done. 

21 For l saw among the spoils a scarlet 
garment exceeding good, and two hun- 
dred sicles of silver, and a golden rule of 
fifty sicles: and I coveted them, and I 
took them away, and hid them in the 
ground in the midst of my tent, and the 
silver I covered with the earth that I 
dug up. 

22 Josue therefore sent ministers : who 
running to his tent, found all hidden in 
the same place, together with the silver. 

23 And taking them away out of the 
tent, they brought them to Josue, and to 
all the children of Israel, and threw them 
down before the Lord. 

24 Then Josue and all Israel with him 
took Achan the son of Zare, and the 
silver and the garments, and the golden 
rule, his sons also and his daughters, his 
oxen and asses and sheep, the tent also, 
and all the goods : and brought them to 
the valley of Achor : 

25 Where Josue said : Because thou hast 
troubled us, the Lord trouble thee this 
day. And all Israel stoned him: and all 
things that were his, were consumed with 
fire. 

26 ’ And they gathered together upon 
him a great heap of stones, which re- 
maineth until this present day. And the 
wrath of the Lord was turned away from 
them. And the name of that place was 
alled the Valley of Achor, until this 

ay. 

CHAPTER 8. 

Hat ts taken and burnt, and all the inhabitants 
slain. An altay is built, and sacrifices offered. 
The law is written on stones, and the blessings and 
cursings are read before all the people. 

AND the Lord said to Josue: ¢ Fear 

not, nor be thou dismayed: take 
with thee all the multitude of fighting 
men, arise and go up to the town of Hai. 

Behold I have delivered into thy hand 





Db 2 Kings 18. 17. 


CHap. 7. Ver. 24. His sons, &c. Probably 
conscious to, or accomplices of, the crime of their 
father. 


JOSUE. 


229 


the king thereof, and the people, and the 
city, and the land. 

2 And thou shalt do to the city of Hai, 
and to the king thereof, » as thou hast 
done to Jericho, and to the king thereof : 
but the spoils and all the cattle you shall 
take for a prey to yourselves: lay an 
ambush for the city behind it. 

3 And Josue arose, and all the army of 
the fighting men with him, to go up 
against Hai: and he sent thirty thousand 
chosen valiant men in the night, 

4 And commanded them, saying: Lay 
an ambush behind the city : and go not 
very far from it: and be ye all ready. 

5 But I and the rest of the multitude 
which is with me, will approach on the 
contrary side against the city. And when 
they shall come out against us, s we will 
flee, and turn our backs, as we did be- 
fore : 

6 Till they pursuing us be drawn farther 
from the city: for they will think that 
we flee as before. 

7 And whilst we are fleeing, and they 
pursuing, you shall arise out of the am- 
bush, and shall destroy the city : and the 
Lord your God will deliver it into our 
hands. 

8 And when you shall have taken it, set 
it on fire, and you shall do all things so 
as I have commanded. 

g And he sent them away, and they 
went on to the place of the ambush, and 
abode between Bethel and Hai, on the 
west side of the city of Hai. But Josue 
stayed that night in the midstof the people, 

to And rising early in the morning, he 
mustered his soldiers, and went up with 
the ancients in the front of the army 
environed with the aid of the fighting 
men. 

11 And when they were come, and were 
gone up over against the city, they stood 
on the north side of the city, between 
which and them there was a valley in the 
midst. 

12 And he had chosen five thousand men, 
and set them to lie in ambush between 
Bethel and Hai, on the west side of the 
same city: — 

13 But all the rest of the army went in 
battle array on the north side, so that 
the last of the multitude reached to the 
west side of the city. So Josue went 


gq A. M. 2553. — 7 Supra 6. 24. — s Supra 7. 4. 


Ver. 26. Achor. That is, trouble. 
Cuap. 8. Ver. 12. Five thousand. These were 
part of the thirty thousand mentioned above, ver.3. 


230 JOSUE. CuaP. 9. : 


that night, and stood in the midst of the|ing the shield, till all the inhabitants of — 
valley. Hai were slain. 

14 And when the king of Hai saw this,| 27 And the children of Israel divided — 
he made haste in the morning, and went / among them the cattle and the prey of the 
out with all the army of the city, and set city, as the Lord had commanded Josue. 
it in battle array toward the desert, not} 28 And he burned the city, and made it 
knowing that there lay an ambush behind|a heap for ever : 
his back. 29 And he hung the king thereof on a 

15 But Josue, and all Israel gave back, | gibbet until the evening and the going 
making as if they were afraid, and flee-|down of the sun. Then Josue command- 
ing by the way of the wilderness. ed, and they took down his carcass from 

16 But they shouting together, and en-/ the gibbet : and threw it in the very en- 
couraging one another, pursued them.| trance of the city, heaping upon it a great 
And when they were come from the|heap of stones, which remaineth until 
city, |this present day. 

17 And not one remained in the city of, 30 Then Josue built an altar to the Lord 
Hai and of Bethel, that did not pursue, the God of Israel in mount Hebal, 
after Israel, leaving the towns open as| 31 # As Moses the servant of the Lord 
they had rushed out, ‘had commanded the children of Israel, 

18 The Lord said to Josue : Lift up the! and it is written in the book of the law 
shield that is in thy hand, towards the|of Moses: an altar of unhewn stones 
city of Hai, for I will deliver it to thee.|which iron had not touched: and he 

1g And when he had lifted up his shield | offered upon it holocausts to the Lord, 
towards the city, the ambush that lay hid, and immolated victims of peace offerings. 
rose up immediately : and going to the) 32 And he wrote uponstones the Deuter- 
city, took it and set it on fire. 'onomy of the law of Moses: which he had 

20 And the men of the city, that pursued ordered before the children of Israel. 
after Josue, looking back and seeing the; 33 And all the people and the ancients, 
smoke of the city rise up to heaven, had and the princes and judges stood on 
no more power to flee this way or that, both sides of the ark, before the priests 
way : especially as they that had counter-| that carried the ark of the covenant of 
feited flight, and were going toward the the Lord, both the stranger and he that 
wilderness, turned back most valiantly was born among them, half of them b 
against them that pursued. /mount Garizim, and half by mount Hebal. 

21 So Josue and all Israel seeing that as Moses the servant of the Lord had 
the city was taken, and that the smoke commanded. And first he blessed the 
of the city rose up, returned and slew) people of Israel. 
the men of Hai. 34 After this he read all the words of 


22 And they also that had taken and set, 
the city on fire, issuing out of the city to. 
meet their own men, began to cut off the| 
enemies who were surrounded by them. | 
So that the enemies being cut off on both | 
sides, not one of so great a multitude) 
was saved. 

23 And they took the king of the city of 
Hai alive, and brought him to Josue. 

24 So all being slain that had -pursued 
after Israel in his flight to the wilderness, | 
and falling by the sword in the same place, | 
the children of Israel returned and laid 
waste the city. 

25 And the number of them that fell 
that day, both of men and women, was'| 
twelve thousand persons all of the city 
of Hai. 

26 But Josue drew not back his hand, | 
which he had stretched out on high, hoid-| 








t Ex, 20. 25; Deut. 27. 5. 


the blessing and the cursing, and all 
things that were written in the book of 
the law. 

35 He left out nothing of those things 
which Moses had commanded, but he re- 
peated all before all the people of Israel, 
with the women and children and stran- 
gers that dwelt among them. 


CHAPTER o9. 

Josue ts deceived by the Gabaonites : who being de- 

tected are condemned to be perpetual servants. 
OW «when these things were heard 
of, all the kings beyond the Jordan, 
that dwelt in the mountains and in the 
plains, in the places near the sea, and on 
the coasts of the great sea, they also that 
dwell by Libanus, the Hethite and the 
Amorrhite, the Chanaanite, the Pherezite. 

and the Hevite, and the Jebusite, 


u A. M. 2553. Ante C. 145x. 











CHAP. I0. 


2 Gathered themselves together, to fight 
against Josue and Israel with one mind, 
and one resolution. 

3 But they that dwelt in Gabaon, hear- 
ing all that Josue had done to Jericho 
and Hai: 

4 Cunningly devising took for them- 
selves provisions, laying old sacks upon 
their asses, and wine bottles rent and 
sewed up again, 

5 And very old shoes, which for a show 
of age were clouted with patches, and old 
garments upon them: the loaves also, 
which they carried for provisions by the 
way, were hard, and broken into pieces : 

6 And they went to Josue, who then 
abode in the camp at Galgal, and said to 
him, and to all Israel with him: We are 
come from a far country, desiring to 
make peace with you. And the children 
of Israel answered them, and said: 

7 Perhaps you dwell in the land which 
falls to our lot; if so, we can make no 
league with you. 

8 But they said to Josue: We are thy 
servants. Josue said to them: Who are 
you ? and whence came you ? 

9 They answered : From a very far coun- 
try thy servants are come in the name 
of the Lord thy God. For we have heard 
the fame of his power, all the things 
that he did in Egypt. 

to ¥ And to the two kings of the Amor- 
rhites that were beyond the Jordan, 
Sehon king of Hesebon, and Og king of 
Basan, that was in Astaroth: 

tr And our ancients, and all the inhab- 
itants of our country said to us: Take 
with you victuals for a long way, and go 
meet them, and say: We are your ser- 
vants, make ye a league with us. 

12 Behold, these loaves we took hot, 
when we set out from our houses to come 
to you, now they are become dry, and 
broken in pieces, by being exceeding old. 

13 These bottles of wine when we filled 
them were new, now they are rent and 
burst. These garments we have on, and 
the shoes we have on our feet, by reason 
of the very long journey are worn out, 
and almost consumed. 

14 They took therefore of their victuals, 
and consulted not the mouth of the Lord. 

15 ~ And Josue made peace with them, 
and entering into a league promised that 
they should not be slain: the princes 
also of the multitude swore to them. 

16 Now three days after the league was 


v Num. 21. 12. 


JOSUE. 








231 


made, they heard that they dwelt nigh, 
and they should be among them. 

17 And the children of Israel removed 
the camp, and came into their cities on 
the third day, the names of which are 
Gabaon, and Caphira, and Beroth, and 
Cariathiarim. 

18 And they slew them not, because 
the princes of the multitude had sworn in 
the name of the Lord the God of Israel. 
Then all the common people murmured 
against the princes. 

1g And they answered them: We have 
sworn to them in the name of the Lord 
the God of Israel, and therefore we may 
not touch them. 

20 But this we will do to them: Let 
their lives be saved, lest the wrath of 
the Lord be stirred up against us, if we 
should be forsworn. 

21 But so let them live, as to serve the 
whole multitude in hewing wood, and 
bringing in water. As they were speak- 
ing these things, 

22 Josue called the Gabaonites and said 
to them : Why would you impose upon 
us, saying: We dwell tar off from you, 
whereas you are in the midst of us ? 

23 Therefore you shall be under a curse, 
and your race shall always be hewers of 
wood, and carriers of water unto the 
house of my God. 

24 They answered : It was told us thy 
servants, that the Lord thy God had 
promised his servant Moses to give you 
all the land, and to destroy all the inhab- 
itants thereof. Therefore we feared ex- 
ceedingly and provided for our lives 
compelled by the dread we had of you 
and we took this counsel. 

25 And now we are in thy hand: deal 
with us as it seemeth good and right 
unto thee. 

26 So Josue did as he had said, and de- 
livered them from the hand of the chil- 
dren of Israel,that they should not beslain. 

27 And he gave orders in that day that 
they should be in the service of all the 
people, and of the altar of the Lord, 
hewing wood and carrying water, until 
this present time, in the place which the 
Lord hath chosen. 


CHAPTER to. 


Five kings way against Gabaon. Josue defeateth 
them : many ave slain with hailstones. At the 
prayer of Josue the sun and moon stand still the 
space of one day. The five kings are hanged. 
Divers cities are taken. 


w 2 Kings 21. 2. 


232 


bY fas *« Adonisedec king of Jerusa- 
lem had heard these things, to wit, 
that Josue had taken Hai, and had de- 
stroyed it, (for as he had done to Jeri- 
cho, and the king thereof, so did he to 
Hai, and its king,) and that the Gaba- 
onites were gone over to Israel, and 
were their confederates, 

2 He was exceedingly afraid. For Gab- 
aon was a great city, and one of the royal 
cities, and greater than the town of Hai, 
and all its fighting men were most valiant. 

3 Therefore Adonisedec king of Jerusa- 
lem sent to Oham king of Hebron, and 
to Pharam king of Jerimoth, and to Ja- 
phia king of Lachis, and to Dabir king 
of Eglon, saying : 

4 Come up to me, and bring help, that 
we may take Gabaon, because it hath 
gone over to Josue, and to the children 
of Israel. 

5 So the five kings of the Amorrhites 
being assembled together went Le the 
king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, 
the king of Jerimoth, the king of La- 
chis, the king of Eglon, they and their 
armies, and camped about Gabaon, lay- 
ing siege to it. 

6 But the inhabitants of the city of Gab- 
aon which was besieged, sent to Josue, 
who then abode in the camp at Galgal, 
and said to him: Withdraw not thy 
hands from helping thy servants : come 
up quickly and save us, and bring us 
succour : for all the kings of the Amor- 
rhites, who dwell in the mountains, are 
gathered together against us. 

7 And Josue went up from Galgal, and 
all the army of the warriors with him, 
most valiant men. 

8 And the Lord said to Josue: Fear 
them not: for I have delivered them 
into thy hands: none of them shall be 
able to stand against thee. 

9g So Josue going up from Galgal all the 
night, came upon them suddenly. 

10 ¥ And the Lord troubled them at the 
sight of Israel: and he slew them with 
a great slaughter in Gabaon, and pur- 
sued them by the way of the ascent to 
Beth-horon, and cut them off all the way 
to Azeca and Maceda. 

11 And when they were fleeing from 
the children of Israel, and were in the 
descent of Beth-horon, the Lord cast 
down upon them great stones from hea- 
ven as far as Azeca: and many more 

x A. M. 2553. 
The book of the just. 


Cuap. ro. © Verw 13% 


JOSUE. 


CHAP. Io. 


were killed with the hailstones than 
were slain by the swords of the children 
of Israel. 

12 Then Josue spoke to the Lord, in the 
day that he delivered the Amorrhite in 
the sight of the children of Israel, and 
he said before them: Move not, O sun, 
toward Gabaon, nor thou, O moon, to- 
ward the valley of Ajalon. 

13 And the = sun and the moon stood 
still, till the people revenged themselves 
of their enemies. Is not this written 
in the book of the just? So the sun 
stood still in the midst of heaven, and 
pee not to go down the space of one 

ay. 

14 There was not before nor after so 
long a day, the Lord obeying the voice 
of a man, and fighting for Israel. 

15 And Josue returned with all Israel 
into the camp of Gaigal. 

16 For the five kings were fled, and had 
hidden themselves in a cave of the city 
of Maceda. 

17 And it was told Josue that the five 
kings were found hidden in a cave of the 
city of Maceda. 

18 And he commanded them that were 
with him, saying: Roll great stones to 
the mouth of the cave, and set careful 
men, to keep them shut up: 

19 And stay you not, but pursue after 
the enemies, and kill all the hindermost 
of them as they flee, and do not suffer 
them whom the Lord hath delivered 
into your hands to shelter themselves in 
their cities. 

20 So the enemies being slain with a 
great slaughter, and almost utterly con- 
sumed, they that were able to escape 
from Israel, entered into fenced cities. 

21 And all the army returned to Josue 
in Maceda, where the camp then was, in 
good health and without the loss of any 
one : and no man durst move his tongue 
against the children of Israel. 

22 And Josue gave orders, saying : Open 
the mouth of the cave, and bring forth to 
me the five kings that lie hid therein. 

23 And the ministers did as they were 
commanded: and they brought out to 
him the five kings out of the cave: the 
king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, 
the king of Jerimoth, the king of Lachis, 
the king of Eglon. 

24 And when they were brought out to 
him, he called all the men of Israel, and 





y t Kings 7. 10. — z Eccli. 46. 5 ; Isa. 28. 21. 


In Hebrew Jasher : an ancient book long since lost. 


CHAP. TI. 


said to the chiefs of the army that were 
with him: Go, and set your feet on the 
necks of these kings. And when they had 


JOSUE. 


233 


36 He went up also with all Israel from 
Eglon to Hebron, and fought against it: 
37 Took it, and destroyed it with the 


gone, and put their feet upon the necks} edge of the sword : the king also thereof, 


of them lying under them, 

25 He said again to them: Fear not, 
neither be ye dismayed, take courage, 
and be strong: for so will the Lord do 
to all your enemies, against whom you 
fight. 

26 And Josue struck, and slew them, and 
hanged them upon five gibbets, and they 
hung until the evening. 

27 «And when the sun was down, he 
commanded the soldiers to take them 
down from the gibbets. And after they 
were taken down, they cast them into 


and all the towns of that country, and all 
the souls that dwelt in it: he left not 
therein any remains: as he had done to 
Eglon, so did he also to Hebron, putting 
to the sword all that he found in it. 

38 Returning from thence to Dabir, 

39 He took it and destroyed it: the 
king also thereof and all the towns round 
about he destroyed with the edge of the 
sword : he left not in it any remains: as 
he had done to Hebron and Lebna and to 
their kings, so did he to Dabir and to the 
king thereof. 





the cave where they had lain hid, and 
put great stones at the mouth thereof, 
which remain until this day. 

28 The same day Josue took Maceda and 
destroyed it with the edge of the sword, 
and killed the king and all the inhabit- 
ants thereof: he left not in it the least 
remains. And he did to the king of 
Maceda, as he had done to the king of 
Jericho. 

29 And he passed from Maceda with all 
Israel to Lebna, and fought against it: 

30 And the Lord delivered it with the 
king thereof into the hands of Israel: 
and they destroyed the city with the 
edge of the sword, and all the inhabit- 
ants thereof. They left not in it any 
remains. And they did to the king of 
Lebna, ® as they had done to the king of | 
Jericho. 

31 From Lebna he passed unto Lachis, 
with all Israel : and investing it with his! 
army, besieged it. 

32 And the Lord delivered Lachis into 
the hands of Israel, and he took it the 
following day, and put it to the sword, 
and every soul that was in it, as he had 
done to Lebna. 

33 At that time Horam king of Gazer, 
came up to succour Lachis: and Josue 
slew him with all his people, so as to 
leave none alive. 

34 And he passed from Lachis to Eglon, 
and surrounded it, 

5 And took it the same day : and put 
to the sword all the souls that were in 
it, according to all that he had done to 
Lachis. 

a Deut. 21. 23. — 6 Supra 6. 2. 

Ver. 37. The king, viz., the new king, who suc- 
ceeded him that was slain, ver. 26. 

Ver. 40. 


| 





Any remains therein, but slew, &c. God | 


40 So Josue conquered all the country 
of the hills and of the south and of the 
plain, and cf Asedoth, with their kings : 
he left not any remains therein, but slew 
all that breathed, as the Lord the God of 
Israel had commanded him, 

41 From Cadesbarne even to Gaza. All 
the- land of Gosen even to Gabaon, 

42 And all their kings, and their lands 
he took and wasted at one onset : for the 
Lord the God of Israel fought for him. 

43 And he returned with all Israel to 
the place of the camp in Galgal. 


CHAPTER tr. 


The kings of the north are overthyown: the whole 
country ts taken. 


ASD when Jabin king of Asor had heard 
these things, he sent to Jobab king 
of Madon, and to the king of Semeron, 
and to the king of Achsaph : 

2 And to the kings of the north, that 
dwelt in the mountains and in the plains 
over against the south side of Ceneroth, 
and in the levels and the countries of 
Dor by the sea side : 

3 To the Chanaanites also on the east 
and on the west, and the Amorrhite, and 
the Hethite, and the Pherezite, and the 
Jebusite in the mountains : to the Hevite 
also who dwelt at the foot of Hermon in 
the land of Maspha. 

4 And they all came out with their 
troops, a people exceeding numerous as 
the sand that is on the sea shore, their 
horses also and chariots a very great 
multitude, 


punishment of their manifold abominations ; and 
that they might not draw the Israelites into the 
like sins. 





ordered these people to be utterly destroyed, in 


234 


5 And all these kings assembled together 
at the waters of Merom, to fight against 
Israel. 

6 And the Lord said to Josue : Fear them 
not : for to morrow at this same hour I 
will deliver all these to be slain in the 
sight of Israel: thou shalt hamstring 


their horses, and thou shalt burn their| Hevite, who dwelt in Gabaon: 


chariots with fire. 
7 And Josue came, and all the army 


JOSUE 








up to Seir as far as Baalgad, by the plain 
of Libanus under mount 1 tao: all 
their kings he took, smote and slew. 

18 Josue made war a long time against 
these kings. 

19 There was not a city that delivered 
itself to the children of Israel, except the 
or he 
took all by fight. 

20 For it was the sentence of the Lord, 


Cap. 12. 


with him, against them to the waters of|that their hearts should be hardened, 
Merom on a sudden, and fell upon them. !and they should fight against Israel, and 
8 And the Lord delivered them into the| fall, and should not deserve any clem- 
hands of Israel. And they defeated them,|ency, and should be destroyed as the 
and chased them as far as the great Si-|Lord had commanded Moses. 
don, and the waters of Maserophot, and} 21 At that time Josue came and cut off 
the field of Masphe, which is on the east/the Enacims from the mountains, from 
side thereof. He slew them all, so as to} Hebron, and Dabir, and Anab, and from 
leave no remains of them: all the mountain of Juda and Israel, and 
9 And he didas the Lordhad commanded | destroyed their cities. 
him, he hamstringed their horses and| 22 He left not any of the stock of the 
burned their chariots. Enacims, in the land of the children of 
1o And presently turning back he took|Israel: except the cities of Gaza, and 
Asor : and slew the king thereof with the|Geth, and Azotus, in which alone they 
sword. Now Asor of old was the head|were left. 
of all these kingdoms. 23 So Josue took all the land, as the 
11 And he cut off all the souls that abode | Lord spoke to Moses, and delivered it 
there : he left not in it any remains, butjin possession to the children of Israel, 
utterly destroyed all, and burned the city |according to their divisions and tribes. 


itself with fire. 

12 And he took and put to the sword 
and destroyed all the cities round about, 
and their kings, © as Moses the servant 
of God had commanded him. 

13 Except the cities that were on hills 
and high places, the rest Israel burned : 
only Asor that was very strong he con- 
sumed with fire. 

14 And the children of Israel divided 
among themselves all the spoil of these 
cities and the cattle, killing all the men. 

15 4 As the Lord had commanded Moses 
his servant, so did Moses command Josue, 
and he accomplished all: he left not one 
thing undone of all the commandments 
which the Lord had commanded Moses. 

16 So Josue took all the country of the 
hills, and of the south, and the land of 
Gosen, and the plains and the west coun- 
try, and the mountain of Israel, and the 
plains thereof: 

17 And part of the mountain that goeth 


c Deut. 7. 1. — d Ex. 34. 11 ; Deut. 7. 1. 


Cuap. 11. Ver. 6. Hamstring thetr horses, and 
burn their chariots with fire, &c. God so ordained, 
that his people might not trust in chariots and 
horses, but in him. 

Ver. 18. A long time. 
from chap. r4. Io. 


Seven years, as appears 


e And the land rested from wars. 


CHAPTER 12. 
A list of the kings slain by Moses and Josue. 


‘TSE are the kings, whom the chil- 
dren of Israel slew and 

their land beyond the Jordan towards 
the rising of the sun, from the torrent 
Arnon unto mount Hermon, and all the 
east country that looketh towards the 
wilderness. 

2 Sehon king of the Amorrhites, who 
dwelt in Hesebon, and had dominion 
from Aroer, which is seated upon the 
bank of the torrent Arnon, and of the 
middle part in the valley, and of half 
Galaad, as far as the torrent Jaboc, which 
is the border of the children of Ammon. 
3 And from the wilderness, to the sea 
of Ceneroth towards the east, and to the 
sea of the wilderness, which is the most 
salt sea, on the east side by the way that 


e Infra 14. 15. 


Ver. 20. Hardened. This hardening of their 
hearts, was their having no thought of yielding or 
submitting : which was a sentence or judgment of 
God upon them in punishment of their enormous 
crimes. 


i 


CHAP. 13. 
leadeth to Bethsimoth : and on the south 


JOSUE. 


235 
21 The king of Thenac one, the king of 


side that lieth under Asedoth, Phasga.|Mageddo one, 


4 The border of Og the king of Basan, 
of the remnant of the Raphaims who 
dwelt in Astaroth, and in Edrai, and had 
dominion in mount Hermon, and in Sale- 
cha, and in all Basan, unto the borders 

5 Of Gessuri and Machati, and of half 
Galaad : the borders of Sehon the king 
of Hesebon. 

6 Moses the servant of the Lord, and 
the children of Israel slew them, and 
Moses delivered their land in possession 
to the Rubenites, and Gadites, and the 
half tribe of Manasses. 

7 These are the kings of the land, whom 
Josue and the children of Israel slew be- 
yond the Jordan on the west side from 
Baalgad in the field of Libanus, unto the 
mount, part of which goeth up into Seir : 
and Josue delivered it in possession to 
the tribes of Israel, to every one their 
divisions, 

8 As well in the mountains as in the 
plains and the champaign countries. In 
Asedoth, and in the wilderness, and in 
the south was the Hethite and the Amor- 
thite, the Chanaanite and the Pherezite, 
the Hevite and the Jebusite. 

9 The king of Jericho one: the king of 
Hai, which is on the side of Bethel, one: 

1o The king of Jerusalem one, the king 
of Hebron one, 

1r The king of Jerimoth one, the king 
of Lachis one, 

12 The king of Eglon one, the king of 
Gazer one, 

13 The king of Dabir one, the king of 
Gader one, 

14 The king of Herma one, the king of 
Hered one, , 

15 The king of Lebna one, the king of 
Odullam one, 

16 The king of Maceda one, the king of 
Bethel one, 

17 The king of Taphua one, the king of 
Opher one, 

18 The king of Aphec one, the king of 
Saron one, 

1g The king of Madon one, the king of 
Asor one, 

20 The king of Semeron one, the king 
of Achsaph one, 


CuHap. 13. Ver. 1. Josue was old, and far ad- 
vanced in years. He was then about one hundred 
and one years old. — And there is a very large 





22 The king of Cades one, the king of 
Jachanan of Carmel one, 

23 The king of Dor, and of the province 
of Dor one, the king of the nations of 
Galgal one, 

24 The king of Thersa one : all the kings 
thirty and one. 


CHAPTER 13. 

God commandeth Josue to divide the land : the pos- 
sesstons of Ruben, Gad, and half the tribe of Ma- 
nasses, beyond the Jordan. 

OSUE?/ was old, and far advanced in 

years, and the Lord said to him: 

Thou art grown old, and advanced in age, 

and there is a very large country left, 

which is not yet divided by lot: 

2 To wit, all Galilee, Philistia, and all 
Gessuri. 

3 From the troubled river, that watereth 
Egypt, unto the borders of Accaron 
northward : the land of Chanaan, which 
is divided among the lords of the Phi- 
listines, the Gazites, the Azotians, the 
Ascalonites, the Gethites, and the Ac- 
cronites. 

4 And on the south side are the Hevites, 
all the land of Chanaan, and Maara of 
the Sidonians as far as Apheca, and the 
borders of the Amorrhite, 

5 And his confines. The country also 
of Libanus towards the east from Baalgad 
under mount Hermon to the entering 
into Emath. 

6 Of all that dwell in the mountains 
from Libanus, to the waters of Masere- 
photh, and all the Sidonians. I am he 
that will cut them off from before the 
face of the children of Israel. So let 
their land come in as a part of the in- 
heritance of Israel, as I have commanded 
thee. 

7 And now divide the land in posses- 
sion to the nine tribes, and to the half 
tribe of Manasses, 

8 With whom Ruben and Gad have 
possessed the land, ¢ which Moses the ser- 
vant of the Lord delivered to them be- 
yond the river Jordan, on the east side. 
g From Aroer, which is upon the bank 
of the torrent Arnon, and in the midst of 


f. AM. 2559. — g Num. 32. 33. 


country left, which ts not yet divided by lot, not yet 
possessed by the children of Israel. 

Ver. 8. With whom. That is, with the other 
half of that same tribe. 


236 


the valley and all the plains of Medaba, 
as far as Dibon: 

to And all the cities of Sehon, king of 
the Amorrites, who reigned in Hesebon, 


JOSUE. 


CHAP. 14. : 


possession, of which this is the division. — 
25 The border of Jaser, and all the cities 

of Galaad, and half the land of the chil- 

dren of Ammon: as far as Aroer which 


unto the borders of the children of Am- 
mon. 
11 And Galaad, and the borders of Ges- 
suri and Machati, and all mount Hermon,|unto the borders of Dabir. 
and all Basan as far as Salecha, 27 And in the valley Betharan and Beth- 
12 All the kingdom of Og in Basan, |nemra, and Socoth, and Saphon the other 
who reigned in Astaroth and Edrai, he part of the kingdom of Sehon king of 
was of the remains of the Raphaims:|Hesebon: the limit of this also is the 
and Moses overthrew and destroyed Jordan, as far as the uttermost part of 
them. |the sea of Cenereth beyond the Jordan 
13 And the children of Israel would not/on the east side. 
destroy Gessuri and Machati: and they! 28 This is the possession of the children 
have dwelt in the midst of Israel, until|of Gad by their families, their cities, and 


is over against Rabba: 
26 And from Hesebon unto Ramoth, 
Masphe and Betonim : and from Manaim 


this present day. 

14 * But to the tribe of Levi he gave no 
possession: but the sacrifices and vic-| 
tims of the Lord God of Israel, are his} 
inheritance, as he spoke to him. 

15 And Moses gave a possession to the | 
children of Ruben according to their kin- | 
dreds. 

16 And their border was from Aroer, 
which is on the bank of the torrent Ar- 
non, and in the midst of the valley of the 
same torrent: all the plain, that leadeth 
to Medaba, 

17 And Hesebon, and alli their villages, | 
which are in the plains. Dibon also, and 
Bamothbaal, and the town of Baalmaon, 

18 And Jassa, and Cidimoth, and Meph- 
aath, 





villages. 

<2 He eaXt ae to the half tribe of 
Manasses and his children possession 
according to their kindreds, 

30 The beginning whereof is this : from 
Manaim all Basan, and all the kingdoms 
of Og king of Basan, and all the villages 
of Jair, which are in Basan, threescore 
towns. 

31 And half Galaad, and Astaroth, and 
Edrai, cities of the kingdom of Og in Ba- 
san: to the children of Machir, the son 
of Manasses, the one half of the children 
of Machir according to their kindreds. 

32 This possession Moses divided in 
the plains of Moab, beyond the Jordan, 
over against Jericho on the east side. 

33 7 But to the tribe of Levi he gave no 


19 And Cariathaim, and Sabama, and | possession : because the Lord the God of 
Sarathasar in the mountain of the valley. | Israel himself is their possession, as he 
20 Bethphogor and Asedoth, Phasga|spoke to them. 


and Bethiesimoth, 

21 And all the cities of the plain, and 
all the kingdoms of Sehon king of the 
Amorrhites, that reigned in Hesebon, 
i whom Moses slew with the princes of) 
Madian : Hevi, and Recem, and Sur and 
Hur, and Rebe, dukes of Sehon inhabit- 
ants of the land. 

22 Balaam also the son of Beor the 
soothsayer, the children of Israel slew | 
with the sword among the rest that were 
slain. 

23 And the river Jordan was the border | 
of the children of Ruben. This is the 
possession of the Rubenites, by their 
kindreds, of cities and villages. 





24 And Moses gave to the tribe of Gad 
and to his children by their kindreds a 
h Num. 18. 20. — i Num. 31. 8. 


Ver 21. The princes of Madian. 


CHAPTER 14. 
Hebron is given to him and to has 
seed. 
HIS is what the children of Israel 
possessed in the land of Chanaan, 


Caleb’s petition. 


which Eleazar the priest, and Josue the 
son of Nun, and the princes of the families 
by the tribes of Israel gave to them : 


2 Dividing all by lot, * as the Lord had 
commanded by the hand of Moses, to the 
nine tribes, and the half tribe. 

3 For to two tribes and a half Moses had 
given possession beyond the Jordan : be- 
sides the Levites, who received no land 
among their brethren : 

4 But in their place succeeded the chil- 
dren of Joseph divided into two tribes, 


7 Num. 18. 20. — k Num. 34. 13. 


It appears | they are said to have been slain with him, that is, 


from hence that these were subjects of king Sehon: | about the same time, but not in the same battle. 





CHAP. 15. 


of Manasses and Ephraim: neither did 
the Levites receive other portion of land, 
but cities to dwell in, and their suburbs 
to feed their beasts and flocks. 

5 As the Lord had commanded Moses, 
so did the children of Israel, and they 
divided the land. 

6 Then the children of Juda came to 
Josue in Galgal, and Caleb the son of Jeph- 
one the Cenezite spoke to him: / Thou 
knowest what the Lord spoke to Moses 
the man of God concernimg me and thee 
in Cadesbarne. 

7 I was forty years old when Moses the 
servant of the Lord sent me™ from Cades- 
barne, to view the land, and I brought 
him word again as to me seemed true. 

8 But my brethren, that had gone up 
with me, discouraged the heart of the 
people : and I nevertheless followed the 
Lord my God. 

9 And Moses swore in that day, saying : 
The land which thy foot hath trodden 
upon shall be thy possession, and thy 
children’s for ever, because thou hast 
followed the Lord my God. 

to The Lord therefore hath granted me 
life, as he promised until this present 
day. It is forty and five years since the 
Lord spoke this word to Moses, when 
Israel journeyed through the wilderness : 
this day I am eighty-five years old, 

11 As strong as I was at that time when 
I was sent to view the land : the strength 
of that time continueth in me until this 
day, as well to fight as to march. 

12 Give me therefore this mountain, 
which the Lord promised, in thy hearing 
also, wherein are the Enacims, and cities 
great and strong: if so be the Lord wll 
be with me, and I shall be able to destroy 
them, as he promised me. 

13 And Josue blessed him, and gave him 
Hebron in possession. 

14 And from that time Hebron belonged 
to Caleb the son of Jephone the Cenezite, 
until this present day: because he fol- 
lowed the Lord the God of Israel. 

I5 The name of Hebron before was 
called Cariath-Arbe : Adam the greatest 
among the Enacims was laid there : 9 and 
the land rested from wars. 


CHAPTER 15. 
The borders of the lot of Juda. Caleb’s portion and 
conquest. The cities of Juda. 


7 Num. 14. 24. — m Deut. 2. 14. — n Eccli. 46. 11. 


JOSUE. 





237 


OW ? the lot of the children of Juda 

by their kindreds was this: ¢ From 
the frontier of Edom, to the desert of 
Sin southward, and to the uttermost part 
of the south coast. 

2 Its beginning was from the top of the 
most salt sea, and from the bay thereof, 
that looketh to the south. 

3 And it goeth out towards the ascent 
of the Scorpion, and passeth on to Sina : 
and ascendeth into Cadesbarne, and 
reacheth into Esron, going up to Addar, 
and compassing Carcaa. 

4 And from thence passing along into 
Asemona, and reaching the torrent of 
Egypt: and the bounds thereof shall be 
the great sea, this shall be the limit of 
the south coast. 

5 But on the east side the beginning 
shall be the most salt sea even to the end 
of the Jordan: and towards the north, 
from the bay of the sea unto the same 
river Jordan. 

6 And the border goeth up into Beth- 
Hagla, and passeth by the north into 
Beth-Araba, going up to the stone of 
Boen the son of Ruben. 

7 And reaching as far as the borders of 
Debara from the valley of Achor, and so 
northward looking towards Galgal, which 
is opposite to the ascent of Adommin, on 
the south side of the torrent: and the 
border passeth the waters that are called 
the fountain of the sun: and the goings 
out thereof shall be at the fountain 
Rogel. 

8 And it goeth up by the valley of the 
son of Ennom on the side of the Jebusite 
towards the south, the same is Jeru- 
salem : and thence ascending to the top 
of the mountain, which is over against 
Geennom to the west in the end of the 
valley of Raphaim, northward. 

g And it passeth on from the top of the 
mountain to the fountain of the water of 
Nephtoa : and reacheth to the towns of 
mount Ephron: and it bendeth towards 
Baala, which is Cariathiarim, that is to 
say, the city of the woods. 

to And it compasseth from Baala west- 
ward unto mount Seir: and passeth by 
the side of mount Jarim to the north into 
Cheslon : and goeth down into Bethsames, 
and passeth into Thamna. 

rr And it reacheth northward to a part 


o Supra Ir. 23. —p A. M. 2560. — g Num. 34. 3. 








CHap.14. Ver.14. Hebron belonged, &c. All 
the country thereabouts, depending on Hebron, 
was given to Caleb ; but the city itself with thesub- 


urbs, was one of those that were given to the priests 
to dwell in. 


238 


of Accaron at the side: and bendeth to 
Sechrona, and passeth mount Baala : and 
cometh into tebnest and is bounded 
westward with the great sea. 

12 These are the borders round about 
of the children of Juda in their kind- 
reds. 

13 But to Caleb the son of Jephone he 
gave a portion in the midst of the chil- 
dren of Juda, as the Lord had commanded 
him: Cariath-Arbe the father of Enac, 
which is Hebron. 

14 * And Caleb destroyed out of it the 
three sons of Enac, Sesai and Ahiman, 
and Tholmai of the race of Enac. 

15 And going up from thence he came 
to the inhabitants of Dabir, which before 
was Called Cariath-Sepher, that is to say, 
the city of letters. 

16 And Caleb said : He that shall smite 
Cariath-Sepher, and take it, I will give 
him Axa my daughter to wife. 

17 And Othoniel the son of Cenez, the 
younger brother of Caleb, took it: and 
he gave him Axa his daughter to wife. 

18 And as they were going together, she 
was moved by her husband to ask a field 
of her father, and she sighed as she sat 
on herass. And Caleb said to her : What 
aileth thee ? 

19 But she answered : Give me a bless- 
ing: thou hast given me a southern and 
dry land, give me also a /and that is 
watered. And Caleb gave her the upper 
and the nether watery ground. 

20 This is the possession of the tribe of 
the children of Juda by their kindreds. 

21 And the cities from the uttermost 
parts of the children of Juda by the bor- 
ders of Edom to the south, were Cabseel 
and Eder and Jagur, 

22 And Cina and Dimona and Adada, 

23 And Cades and Asor and Jethnam, 

24 Ziph and Telem and Baloth, 

25 New Asorand Carioth, Hesron, which 
is Asor. 

26 Amam, Sama and Molada, 

27 And Asergadda and Hassemon and 
Bethphelet, 

28 And Hasersual and Bersabee and 
Baziothia, 

29 And Baala and Jim and Esem, 

30 And Eltholad and Cesil and Harma, 

31 And Siceleg and Medemena and Sen- 
senna, 

32 Lebaoth and Selim and Aen and 
Remmon: all the cities twenty-nine, and 
their villages. 


ry Judg. x. 20; 


JOSUE. 


33 But in the plains : Estaol and Sarea 
and Asena, 

34 And Zanoe and Engannim and Taph- 
ua and Enaim, 

35 And Jerimoth and Adullam, Sochoand 
Azeca, 

36 And Saraim and Adithaim and Gedera 
and Gederothaim: fourteen cities, and 
their villages. 

37 Sanan and Hadassa and Magdalgad, 

38 Delean and Masepha and Jecthel, 

39 Lachis and Bascath and Eglon, 

40 Chebbon and Leheman and is, 

41 And Gideroth and Bethdagon and 
Naama and Maceda: sixteen cities, and 
their villages. 

42 Labana and Ether and Asan, 

43 Jephtha and Esna and Nesib, 

44 And Ceila and Achzib and Maresa : 
nine cities, and their villages. 

45 Accaron with the towns and villages 
thereof. 

46 From Accaron even to the sea: all 
places that lie towards Azotus and the 
villages thereof. 

47 Azotus with its towns and villages. 
Gaza with its towns and villages, even to 
the torrent of Egypt, and the great sea 
that is the border thereof. 

48 And in the mountain Samir and Je- 
ther and Socoth, 

49 And Danna and Cariath-senna, this is 
Dabir : 

50 Anab and Istemo and Anim, 

51 Gosen and Olon and Gilo: eleven 
cities and their villages. 

52 Arab and Ruma and Esaan, 

53 And Janum and Beththaphua and 
Apheca, 

54 Athmatha and Cariath-Arbe, this is 
Hebron and Sior: nine cities and their 
villages. 

55 Maon and Carmel and Ziph and Jota, 

56 Jezrael and Jucadam and oe, 

57 Accain, Gabaa and Thamna: ten 
cities and their villages. 

58 Halhul, and Bessur, and Gedor, 

59 Mareth, and Bethanoth, and Eltecon: 
six cities and their villages. 

60 Cariathbaal, the same is Cariathiarim, 
the city of woods, and Arebba: two cities 
and their villages. 

61 In the desert Betharaba, Meddin and 
Sachacha, 

62 And Nebsan, and the city of salt, and 
Engaddi: six cities and their villages. 

63 But the children of Juda could not 
destroy the Jebusite that dwelt in Jeru- 


Num. 13. 23. 


CaP. 17. 


salem : and the Jebusite dwelt with the 
children of Juda in Jerusalem until this 
present day. 


CHAPTER 16. 
The lot of the sons of Joseph. The borders of the 
tribe of Ephraim. 
Ne s the lot of the sons of Joseph fell 
from the Jordan over against Jeri- 
cho and the waters thereof, on the east : 
the wilderness which goeth up from Jeri- 
cho to the mountain of Bethel: 

2 And goeth out from Bethel to Luza: 
and passeth the border of Archi, to Ata- 
roth, 

3 And goeth down westward, by the 
border of Jephleti, unto the borders of 
Beth-horon the nether, and to Gazer : and 
the countries of it are ended by the 
great sea: 

4 And Manasses and Ephraim the chil- 
dren of Joseph possessed it. 

5 And the border of the children of 
Ephraim was according to their kin- 
dreds : and their possession towards the 
east was Ataroth-addar unto Beth-horon 
the upper. 

6 And the confines go out unto the sea : 
but Machmethath looketh to the north, 
and it goeth round the borders eastward 
into Thanath-selo : and passeth along on 
the east side to Janoe. 

7 And it goeth down from Janoe into 
Ataroth and Naaratha: and it cometh 
to Jericho, and goeth out to the Jordan. 

8 From Taphua it passeth on towards 
the sea into the valley of reeds, and the 
goings out thereof are at the most salt 
sea. This is the possession of the tribe 
of the children of Ephraim by their fami- 
lies. 

9 And there were cities with their vil- 
lages separated for the children of 
Ephraim in the midst of the possession 
of the children of Manasses. 

to And the children of Ephraim slew not 
the Chanaanite. who dwelt in Gazer : and 
the Chanaanite dwelt in the midst of 
Ephraim until this day, paying tribute. 

CHAPTER _17. 
The lot of the tribe of Manasses. 


ND ‘this lot fell to the tribe of Ma- 
masses (for he is the firstborn of 
Joseph) to Machir the firstborn of Ma- 


JOSUE. 








239 


nasses the father of Galaad, who was a 
warlike man, and had for possession Ga- 
laad and Basan. 

2 * And to the rest of the children of 
Manasses according to their families: to 
the children of Abiezer, and to the chil- 
dren of Helec, and to the children of Es- 
tiel, and to the children of Sechem, and 
to the children of Hepher, and to the 
children of Semida: these are the male 
children of Manasses the son of Joseph, 
by their kindreds. 

3 ¥ But Salphaad the son of Hepher the 
son of Galaad the son of Machir the son 
of Manasses had no sons, but only daugh- 
ters : whose names are these, Maala and 
Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Thersa. 

4 And they came in the presence of 
Eleazar the priest and of Josue the son 
of Nun, and of the princes, saying : The 
Lord commanded by the hand of Moses, 
that a possession should be given us in 
the midst of our brethren. And he gave 
them according to the commandment of 
the Lord a possession amongst the bre- 
thren of their father. 

5 And there fell ten portions to Manas- 
ses, beside the land of Galaad and Basan 
beyond the Jordan. 

6 For the daughters of Manasses pos- 
sessed inheritance in the midst of his 
sons. And the land of Galaad fell to the 
lot of the rest of the children of Manasses. 

7 And the border of Manasses was from 
Aser, Machmethath which looketh to- 
wards Sichem : and it goeth out on the 
tight hand by the inhabitants of the 
fountain of Taphua. 

8 For the lot of Manasses took in the 
land of Taphua, which is on the borders 
of Manasses, and belongs to the children 
of Ephraim. 

9 And the border goeth down to the 
valley of the reeds, to the south of the 
torrent of the cities of Ephraim, which 
are in the midst of the cities of Manasses : 
the border of Manasses is on the north 
side of the torrent, and the outgoings of 
it are at the sea: 

to So that the possession of Ephraim is 
on the south, and on the north that of 
Mamasses, and the sea is the border of 
both, and they are joined together in the 
tribe of Aser on the north, and in the 
tribe of Issachar on the east. 





s A. M. 2560. —t A. M. 2560. 





CHap. 16. Ver. 6. Looketh to the north, &c. 
The meaning is, that the border went towards the 


u Num. 26. 30. —v Num. 27, 1, and 36. 11. 





north, by Machmethath ; and then turned east- 
ward to Thanath-selo. 


240 


11 And the inheritance of Manasses in 
Issachar and in Aser, was Bethsan and 
its villages, and Jeblaam with its villages, 
and the inhabitants of Dor, with the 
towns thereof: the inhabitants also of 
Endor with the villages thereof: and in 


like manner the inhabitants of Thenac. 


with the villages thereof : and the inhab- 
itants of Mageddo with their villages, 
and the third part of the city of No- 
pheth. 

12 Neither could the children of Manas- 
ses overthrow these cities, but the Cha- 
naanite began to dwell in his land. 

13 But after that the children of Israel 
were grown strong, they subdued the 
Chanaanites, and made them their tribu- 
taries, and they did not kill them. 

14 And the children of Joseph spoke to 
Josue, and said: Why hast thou given 


me but one lot and one portion to pos-| 


sess, whereas I am of so great a multi- 
tude, and the Lord hath blessed me ? 

15 And Josue said to them: If thou be 
a great people, go up into the woodland, 
and cut down room for thyself in the 
land of the Pherezite and the Raphaims : 


because the possession of mount Ephraim | 


is too narrow for thee. 


JOSUE. 


: 
Cuap. 18. — 
|the children of Israel, which as yet had — 
not received their possessions. 

3 * And Josue said to them : How 
are you indolent and slack, and go not 
in to possess the land which the Lord 
the God of your fathers hath given you ? 
4 Choose of every tribe three men, that 
_I may send them, and they may go and 
‘compass the land, and mark it out ac- 
|cording to the number of each multitude : 
‘and bring back to me what they have 
marked out. 

5 Divide to yourselves the land into 
seven parts: let Juda be in his bounds 
on the south side, and the house of Jo- 
seph on the north. 
| 6 The land in the midst between these 
mark ye out into seven parts; and you 
‘shall come hither to me, that I may cast 
lots for you before the Lord your God. 

7 For the Levites have no part among 
you, but the priesthood of the Lord is 
'their inheritance. And Gad and Ruben, 
and the half tribe of Manasses have al- 
‘ready received their possessions beyond 
the Jordan eastward: which Moses the 
servant of the Lord gave them. 

8 And when the men were risen up, to 
‘go to mark out the land, Josue com- 


16 And the children of Joseph answered manded them, saying : Go round the land 
him : We cannot go up to the mountains, |and mark it out, and return to me: that 
for the Chanaanites that dwell in the I may cast lots for you before the Lord 
low lands, wherein are situate Bethsan in Silo. 
with its towns, and Jezrael in the midst) 9 So they went : and surveying it divided 
of the valley, have chariots of iron. it into seven parts, writing them down 

17 And Josue said to the house of Jo-|in a book. And they returned to Josue, 
seph, to Ephraim and Manasses: Thou to the camp in Silo. 
art a great people, and of great strength,| 10 And he cast lots before the Lord in 
thou shalt not have one lot only: | Silo, and divided the land to the children 

18 But thou shalt pass to the mountain, |of Israel into seven parts. 
and shalt cut down the wood, and make| 11 And first came up the lot of the chil- 
thyself room to dwell in : and mayst pro- |dren of Benjamin by their families, to 
ceed farther, when thou hast destroyed | possess the land between the children of 
the Chanaanites, who as thou sayest have | Juda, and the children of Joseph. 
iron chariots, and are very strong. 12 And their border northward was 


from the Jordan: going along by the 
CHAPTER 18. 


side of Jericho on the north side, and 
Surveyors are sent to divide the rest of the land into | thence going up westward to the moun- 
seven tribes. The lot of Benjamin. 


tains, and reaching to the wilderness of 
Bethaven, 
ND ~ all the children of Israel assem-| 13 And passing along southward by 
bled together in Silo, and there!» Luza, the same is Bethel : and it goeth 
they set up the tabernacle of the testi- down into Atarcth-addar to the moun- 
mony, and the land was subdued before tain, that is on the south of the nether 


them. | Beth-horon. 
2 But there remained seven tribes off 14 And it bendeth thence going round 


w A. M. 2560. — x A. M. 2561. AnteC. 1443. y Gen. 28. 19. 


Cuap. 18. Ver. 6. The land in the midst between | the rest of the land, which is not already assigned 
these mark ye out tnto seven parts. That is to say, | to Juda or Joseph. 


CuapP. 109. 


towards the sea, south of the mountain 
that looketh towards Beth-horon to the 
southwest: and the outgoings thereof 
are into Cariathbaal, which is called also 
Cariathiarim, a city of the children of 
Juda. This is their coast towards the 
sea, westward. 

15 Buton the south side the border goeth 
out from part of Cariathiarim towards the 
sea, and cometh to the fountain of the 
waters of Nephtoa. 

16 And it goeth down to that part of the 
mountain that looketh on the valley of the 
children of Ennom : and is over against 
the north quarter in the furthermost part 
of the valley of Raphaim, and it goeth 
down into Geennom (that is the valley of 
Ennom) by the side of the Jebusite to the 
south: and cometh to the fountain of 
Rogel, 

17 Passing thence to the north, and go- 
ing out to Ensemes, that is to say, the 
fountain of the sun: 

18 And it passeth along to the hills that 
are over against the ascent of Adommim : 
and it goeth down to Abenboen, that is, 
the stone of Boen the son of Ruben : and 
it passeth on the north side to the cham- 
paign countries; and goeth down into 
the plain, 

1g And it passeth by Bethhagla north- 
ward : and the outgoings thereof are to- 
wards the north of the most salt sea at 
the south end of the Jordan: 

20 Which is the border of it on the east 
side. This is the possession of the chil- 
dren of Benjamin by their borders round 
about, and their families. 

21 And their cities were, Jericho and 
Bethhagla and Vale-Casis, 

22 Betharaba andSamaraim and Bethel, 

23 And Avim and Aphara and Ophera, 

24 The town Emona and Ophni and Ga- 
bee: twelve cities, and their villages. 

25 Gabam and Rama and Beroth, 

26 And Mesphe,andCaphara,and Amosa, 

27 And Recem, Jarephel and Tharela, 

28 And Sela, Eleph and Jebus, which is 
Jerusalem, Gabaath and Cariath: four- 
teen cities, and their villages. This is the 
possession of the children of Benjamin by 
their families. 


CHAPTER 10. 


The lots of the tribes of Simeon, Zabulon, Issa- 
char, Aser, Nephtaliand Dan. A city ts given to 
Josue. 

ND the second lot came forth for the 
children of Simeon by their kin- 
dreds: and their inheritance was 


JOSUE. 





241 


2 In the midst of the possession of the 
children of Juda: Bersabee and Sabee 
and Molada, 

3 And Hasersual, Bala and Asem, 

4 And Eltholad, Bethul and Harma, 

5 And Siceleg and Bethmarchaboth and 
Hasersusa, 

6 And Bethlebaoth and Sarohen : thir- 
teen cities, and their villages. 

7 Ain and Remmon and Athor and Asan : 
four cities, and their villages. 

8 And all the villages round about these 
cities to Baalath Beer Ramath to the 
south quarter. This is the inheritance 
of the children of Simeon according to 
their kindreds, 

9 In the possession and lot of the chil- 
dren of Juda: because it was too great, 
and therefore the children of Simeon 
had their possession in the midst of their 
inheritance. 

to And the third lot fell to the children 
of Zabulon by their kindreds: and the 
border of their possession was unto Sa- 
rid. 

rr And it went up from the sea and 
from Merala, and came to Debbaseth : as 
far as the torrent, which is over against 
Jeconam. 

12 And it returneth from Sarid eastward 
to the borders of Ceseleththabor : and it 
goeth out to Dabereth, and ascendeth 
towards Japhie. 

13 And it passeth along from thence to 
the east side of Gethhepher and Thaca- 
sin: and goeth out to Remmon, Amthar 
and Noa. 

14 And it turneth about to the north 
of Hanathon : and the outgoings thereof 
are the valley of Jephtahel, 

15 And Cateth and Naalol and Semeron 
and Jedala and Bethlehem : twelve cities 
and their villages. 

16 This is the inheritance of the tribe of 
the children of Zabulon by their kin- 
dreds, the cities and their villages. 

17 The fourth lot came out to Issachar 
by their kindreds. 

18 And his inheritance was Jezrael and 
Casaloth and Sunem, 

1g And Hapharaim and Seon and Ana- 
harath, 

20 And Rabboth and Cesion, Abes, 

21 And Rameth and Engannim and En- 
hadda and Bethpheses. 

22 And the border thereof cometh to 
Thabor and Sehesima and Bethsames : 
and the outgoings thereof shall be at the 
Jordan : sixteen cities, and their villages. 

23 This is the possession of the sons of 


242 


Issachar by their kindreds, the cities and 
their villages. 

24 And the fifth lot fell to the tribe of 
the children of Aser by their kindreds : 

25 And their border was Halcath and 
Chali and Beten and Axaph, 

26 And Elmelech and Amaad and Mes- 
sal: and it reacheth to Carmel by the 
sea and Sihor and Labanath, 

27 And it returneth towards the east to 
Bethdagon : and passeth along to Zabu- 
lon and to the valley of Jephthael to- 
wards the north to Bethemec and Nehiel. 
And it goeth out to the left side of Cabul, 

28 And to Abaran and Rohob and Ha- 
mon and Cana, as far as the great Sidon. 

29 And it returneth to Horma to the 
strong city of Tyre, and to Hosa: and 
the outgoings thereof shall be at the sea 
from the portion of Achziba: 

30 And Amma and Aphec and Rohob : 
twenty-two cities, and their villages. 

31 This is the possession of the children 
of Aser by their kindreds, and the cities 
and their villages. 

32 The sixth lot came out to the sons of 
Nephtali by their families : 

33 And the border began from Heleph 
and Elon to Saananim, and Adami, which 
is Neceb, and Jebnael even to Lecum : 
and their outgoings unto the Jordan: 

34 And the borderreturneth westward to 
Azanotthabor, and goeth out from thence 
to Hucuca, and passeth along to Zabulon 
southward, and to Aser westward, and to 
Juda upon the Jordan towards the rising 
of the sun. 

35 And the strong cities ave Assedim, 
Ser, and Emath, and Reccath and Cen- 
ereth, 

36 And Edema and Arama, Asor, 

37 And Cedes and Edri, Enhasor, 

38 And Jeron and Magdalel, Horem, 
and Bethanath and Bethsames : nineteen 
cities, and their villages. 

39 This is the possession of the tribe of 
the children of Nephtali by their kin- 
dreds, the cities and their villages. 

40 The seventh lot came out to the tribe 
of the children of Dan by their families : 

41 And the border of their possession 
was Saraa and Esthaol, and Hirsemes, 
that is, the city of the sun. 

42 Selebin and Aialon and Jethela, 

43 Elon and Themna and Acron, 

44 Elthece, Gebbethon and Balaath, 

45 And Jud and Bane and Barach and 
Gethremmon : 





2A. M. 2562. Ante C. 1442. 


JOSUE. 


46 And Mejarcon and Arecon, with the 
border that looketh towards Joppe, 

47 And is terminated there. And the - 
children of Dan went up and fought 
against Lesem, and took it: and they © 
put it to the sword, and possessed it, and — 
dwelt in it, calling the name of it Lesem 
Dan, by the name of Dan their father. 

48 This is the possession of the tribe of 
the sons of Dan, by their kindreds, the 
cities and their villages. 

49 And when he had made an end of 
dividing the meee lot to each one by 
their tribes, the children of Israel gave a 
possession to Josue the son of Nun in the 
midst of them, 

50 According to the commandment of 
the Lord, the city which he asked for, 
Thamnath Saraa, in mount Ephraim: and 
he built up the city, and dwelt in it. 

51 These are the possessions which Elea- 
zar the priest, and Josue the son of Nun, 
and the princes of the families, and of 
the tribes of the children of Israel, dis- 
tributed by lot in Silo, before the Lord 
at the door of the tabernacle of the testi- 
mony, and they divided the land. 


CHAPTER 20. 


The cities of refuge are appointed for casual man- 
slaughter. 


AND z the Lord spoke to Josue, saying : 
Speak to the children of Israel and 
say to them: 

2 Appoint cities of refuge, ¢ of which I 
spoke to you by the hand of Moses: 

3 That whosoever shall kill a person un- 
awares may flee to them : and may esca 
the wrath of the kinsman, who is 
avenger of blood : 

4 And when he shall flee to one of these 
cities : he shall stand before the gate of 
the city, and shall speak to the ancients 
of that city, such things as prove him in- 
nocent: and so shall they receive him, 
and give him a place to dwell in. 

5 And when the avenger of blood shall 
pursue him, they shall not deliver him 
into his hands, because he slew his neigh- 
bour unawares, and is not proved to have 
been his enemy two or three days before. 

6 And he shall dwell in that city, till he 
stand before judgment to give an account 
of his fact, and till the death of the high 
priest, who shall be at that time: then 
shall the manslayer return, and go into his 
own city and house from whence he fled. 


a Num. 35. 10; Deut. 19. 2. 





CHAP. 21. 


7 And they appointed Cedes in Galilee 
of mount Nephtali, and Sichem in mount 
Ephraim, and Cariath-Arbe, the same is 
Hebron in the mountain of Juda. 

8 And beyond the Jordan to the east of 
Jericho, » they appointed Bosor, which is 
upon the plain of the wilderness of the 
tribe of Ruben, and Ramoth in Galaad of 
the tribe of Gad, and Gaulon in Basan of 
the tribe of Manasses. 

9 These cities were appointed for all the 
children of Israel, and for the strangers, 
that dwelt among them : that whosoever 
had killed a person unawares might flee 
to them, and not die by the hand of the 
kinsman, coveting to revenge the blood 
that was shed, until he should stand be- 
fore the people to lay open his cause. 


CHAPTER at. 


Cities with their suburbs are assigned for the priests 
and Levites. 


apes ¢the princes of the families of 
Levi came to Eleazar the priest, and 
to Josue the son of Nun, and to the 
ptinces of the kindreds of all the tribes 
of the children of Israel: 

2 And they spoke to them in Silo in the 
land of Chanaan, and said: 4 The Lord 
commanded by the hand of Moses, that 
cities should be given us to dwell in, and 
their suburbs to feed our cattle. 

3, And the children of Israel gave out of 
their possessions according to the com- 
mandment of the Lord, cities and their 
suburbs. 

4 And the lot came out for the family of 
Caath of the children of Aaron the priest 
out of the tribes of Juda, and of Simeon, 
and of Benjamin, thirteen cities. 

5 And to the rest of the children of 
Caath, that is, to the Levites, who re- 
mained, out of the tribes of Ephraim, 
and of Dan, and the half tribe of Ma- 
masses, ten cities. 

6 And the lot came out to the children 
of Gerson, that they should take of the 
tribes of Issachar and of Aser and of 
_ Nephtali, and of the half tribe of Manas- 
ses in Basan, thirteen cities. 

7 And to the sons of Merari by their 
kindreds, of the tribes of Ruben and of 
Gad and of Zabulon, twelve cities. 

8 And the children of Israel gave to the 
Levites the cities and their suburbs, as 
the Lord commanded by the hand of 
Moses, giving to every one by lot. 





b Deut. 4. 43. —c A. M. 2562. —d Num. 35. 2. 


JOSUE. 








243 


9 Of the tribes of the children of Juda 
and of Simeon Josue gave cities : ¢ whose 
names are these, 

1o To the sons of Aaron, of the families 
of Caath of the race of Levi (for the first 
lot came out for them) 

11 The city of Arbe the father of Enac, 
which is called Hebron, in the mountain 
of Juda, and the suburbs thereof round 
about. 

12 f But the fields and the villages 
thereof he had given to Caleb the son of 
Jephone for his possession. 

13 He gave therefore to the children of 
Aaron the priest, Hebron a city of refuge, 
and the suburbs thereof : and Lobna with 
the suburbs thereof, 

14 And Jether and Estemo, 

15 And Holon, and Dabir, 

16 And Ain, and Jeta, and Bethsames, 
with their suburbs : nine cities out of the 
two tribes, as hath been said. 

17 And out of the tribe of the children 
of Benjamin, Gabaon, and Gabae, 

18 And Anathoth and Almon, with their 
suburbs : four cities. 

19 All the cities together of the chil- 
drenof Aaron the priest, were thirteen, with 
their suburbs. 

20 And to the rest of the families of the 
children of Caath of the race of Levi was 
given this possession. 

21 Of the tribe of Ephraim, Sichem one 
of the cities of refuge, with the suburbs 
thereof in mount Ephraim, and Gazer, 

22 And Cibsaim, and Beth-horon, with 
their suburbs, four cities. 

23 And of the tribe of Dan, Eltheco and 
Gabathon, 

24 And Aialon and Gethremmon, with 
their suburbs, four cities. 

25 And of the half tribe of Manasses, 
Thanac and Gethremmon, with their sub- 
urbs, two cities. 

26 All the cities were ten, with their 
suburbs, which were given to the chil- 
dren of Caath, of the inferior degree. 

27 To the children of Gerson also of the 
tace of Levi out of the half tribe of Ma- 
nasses, Gaulon in Basan, one of the cities 
of refuge, and Bosra, with their suburbs, 
two cities. 

28 And of the tribe of Issachar, Cesion, 
and Dabereth, 

29 And Jaramoth, and Engannim, with 
their suburbs, four cities. 

30 And of the tribe of Aser, Masal and 
Abdon, 





ex Par. 6. 2. —f Supra 14. 14 ; 1 Par. 6. 56. 


244 


JOSUE. 


31 And Helcath, and Rohob, with their|manded you : you have also obeyed me 


suburbs, four cities. 

32 Of the tribe also of Nephtali, Cedes 
in Galilee, one of the cities of refuge : and 
Hammoth Dor, and Carthan, with their 
suburbs, three cities. 

33 All the cities of the families of Ger- 
son, were thirteen, with their suburbs. 

34 And to the children of Merari, Le- 
vites of the inferior degree, by their fa- 
milies were given of the tribe of Zabulon, 
Jecnam and Cartha, 

35 And Damna and Naalol, four cities 
with their suburbs. 

36 Of the tribe of Ruben beyond the 
Jordan over against Jericho, Bosor in the 
wilderness, one of the cities of refuge, 
Misor and Jaser and Jethson and Meph- 
aath, four cities with their suburbs. 

37 Of the tribe of Gad, Ramoth in Ga- 
laad, one of the cities of refuge, and Ma- 
naim and Hesebon and Jaser, four cities 
with their suburbs. 

38 All the cities of the children of Me- 
rari by their families and kindreds, were 
twelve. 

39 So all the cities of the Levites within 
the possession of the children of Israel 
were forty-eight, 

40 With their suburbs, each distributed 
by the families. 

41 And the Lord God gave to Israel all 
the land that he had sworn to give to 
their fathers : and they possessed it and 
dwelt in it. 

42 And he gave them peace from all 
nations round about: and none of their 
enemies durst stand against them, but 
were brought under their dominion. 

43 Not so much as one word, which he 
had promised to perform unto them, was 
made void, but all came to pass. 


CHAPTER 22. 


The tribes of Ruben and Gad, and half the tribe oj 
Manasses return to their possessions. They build 
an altar by the side of the Jordan, which alarms 
the other tribes. An embassage is sent to them, to 
which they give a satisfactory answer. 


A‘ éthe same time Josue called the 
Rubenites, and the Gadites, and the 
half tribe of Manasses, 

2 And said to them : You have done all 
that Moses the servant of the Lord com- 


g A. M. 2562. Ante C. 1442. 


Cuap. 21. Ver. 36. Four cities. There are no 
more, though there be five names : for Misor is the 
same city as Bosor, which is to be observed in some 


in all things, 

3 Neither have you left your brethren 
this long time, until this present day, 
keeping the commandment of the Lord 
your God. 

4 Therefore as the Lord your God hath 
given your brethren rest and peace, as 
he promised: return, and go to your 
dwellings, and to the land of your pos- 
session, * which Moses the servant of the 
Lord gave you beyond the Jordan: 

5 Yet so that you observe attentively, 
and in work fulfil the commandment and 
the law which Moses the servant of the 
Lord commanded you : that you love the 
Lord your God, and walk in all his ways, 
and keep all his commandments, and 
cleave to him, and serve him with all 
your heart, and with all your soul. 

6 And Josue blessed them, and sent 
them away, and they returned to their 
dwellings. 

7 Now to half the tribe of Manasses, 
Moses had given a possession in Basan : 
and therefore to the half that remained, 
Josue gave a lot among the rest of their 
brethren beyond the Jordan to the west. 
And when he sent them away to their 
dwellings and had blessed them, 

8 Hesaid to them : With much substance 
and riches, you return to your settle- 
ments, with silver and gold, brass and 
iron, and variety of raiment: divide the 
prey of your enemies with your brethren. 

g So the children of Ruben, and the chil- 
dren of Gad, and the half tribe of Ma- 
nasses returned, and parted from the chil- 
dren of Israel in Silo, which is in Chanaan, 
to go into Galaad the land of their pos- 
session, which they had obtained accord- 
ing to the commandment of the Lord by 
the hand of Moses. 

10 And when they were come to the 
banks of the Jordan, in the land of Cha- 
naan, they built an altar immensely great 
near the Jordan. 

rr And when the children of Israel had 
heard of it, and certain messengers had 
brought them an account that the chil- 
dren of Ruben, and of Gad, and the half 
tribe of Manasses had built an altar in 
the land of Chanaan, upon the banks of 
the Jordan, over against the children of 
Israel : 


h Num. 32. 33 ; Supra r. 13, and 13. 8. 


other places, where the number of names exceeds 
the number of cities. 


onan, a. 


| 





CHAP. 23. 


12 They all assembled in Silo, to go up 
and fight against them. 

13 And in the mean time they sent to 
them into the land of Galaad, Phinees 
the son of Eleazar the priest, 

14 And ten princes with him, one of 
every tribe. 

15 Who came to the children of Ruben, 
and of Gad, and the half tribe of Ma- 
nasses, into the land of Galaad, and said 
to them : 

16 Thus saith all the people of the Lord : 
What meaneth this transgression ? Why 
have you forsaken the Lord the God of 
Israel, building a sacrilegious altar, and 
revolting from the worship of him ? 

17 Is it a small thing to you ¢ that you 
sinned with Beelphegor, and the stain of 
that crime remaineth in us to this day ? 
and many of the people perished. 

18 And you have forsaken the Lord to 
day, and to morrow his wrath will rage 
against all Israel. 

1g But if you think the land of your pos- 
session to be unclean, pass over to the 
land wherein is the tabernacle of the Lord, 
and dwell among us: only depart not 
from the Lord, and from our society, by 
building an altar beside the altar of the 
Lord our God. 

20 7 Did not Achan the son of Zare trans- 
gress the commandment of the Lord, and 
his wrath lay upon all the people of 
Israel ? And he was but one man, and 
would to God he alone had perished in 
his wickedness. 

21 And the children of Ruben, and of 
Gad, and of the half tribe of Manasses 
answered the princes of the embassage 
of Israel : 

22 The Lord the most mighty God, the 
Lord the most mighty God, he knoweth, 
and Israel also shall understand : If with 
the design of transgression we have set 
up. this. altar, let him not save us, but 
punish us immediately : 

23 And if we did it with that mind, that 
we might lay upon it holocausts, and 
sacrifice, and victims of peace offerings, 
let him require and judge: 

24 And not rather with this thought 
and design, that we should say : To mor- 
row your children will say to our chil- 
dren: What have you to do with the 
Lord the God of Israel ? 

25 The Lord hath put the river Jordan 
for a border between us and you, O ye 
children of Ruben, and ye children of 


z Num. 25. 3; Deut. 4. 3. 


JOSUE. 








245 


Gaa : and therefore you have no part in 
the Lord. And by this occasion your 
children shall turn away our children 
from the fear of the Lord. We therefore 
thought it best, 

26 Andsaid : Let us build us an altar, not 
for holocausts, nor to offer victims, 

27 But for a testimony between us and 
you, and our posterity and yours, that we 
may serve the Lord, and that we may 
have a right to offer both holocausts, and 
victims and sacrifices of peace offerings : 
and that your children to morrow may 
not say to our children: You have no 
part in the Lord. 

28 And if they will say so, they shall 
answer them: Behold the altar of the 
Lord, which our fathers made, not for 
holocausts, nor for sacrifice, but for a tes- 
timony between us and you. 

29 God keep us from any such wicked- 
ness that we should revolt from the Lord, 
and leave off following his steps, by build- 
ing an altar to offer holocausts, and sacri- 
fices, and victims, beside the altar of the 
Lord our God, which is erected before his 
tabernacle. 

30 And when Phinees the priest, and the 
princes of the embassage, who were with 
him, had heard this, they were satisfied : 
and they admitted most willingly the 
words of the children of Ruben, and Gad, 
and of the half tribe of Manasses. 

31 And Phinees the priest the son of 
Eleazar said to them : Now we know that 
the Lord is with us, because you are not 
guilty of this revolt, and you have de- 
livered the children of Israel from the 
hand of the Lord. 

32 And he returned with the princes 
from the children of Ruben and Gad, out 
of the land of Galaad, into the land of 
Chanaan, to the children of Israel, and 
brought them word again. 

33 And the saying pleased all that heard 
it. And the children of Israel praised 
God, and they no longer said that they 
would go up against them, and fight, 
and destroy the land of their posses- 
sion. 

34 And the children of Ruben, and the 
children of Gad called the altar which 
they had built, Our testimony, that the 
Lord is God. 


CHAPTER 23. 


Josue being old admonisheth the people to keep God’s 
commandments : and to avoid marriages and all 





j Supra 7. I. 


246 


soctely with the Gentiles for fear of being brought 
to idolatry. 
ND * when a long time was passed, 
after that the Lord had given peace 
to Israel, all the nations round about 
being subdued, and Josue being now old, 
and far advanced in years : 

2 Josue called for all Israel, and for the 
elders, and for the princes, and for the 
judges, and for the masters, and said to 
them: I am old, and far advanced in 
years : 

3 And you see all that the Lord your 
God hath done to all the nations round 
about, how he himself hath fought for 

ou : 

x And now since he hath divided to you 
by lot all the land, from the east of the 
Jordan unto the great sea, and many 
nations yet remain: 

5 The Lord your God will destroy them, 
and take them away from before your 
face, and you shall possess the land as he 
hath promised you. 

6 Only take courage, and be careful to 
observe all things that are written in the 
book of the law of Moses: and turn not 
aside from them neither to the right hand 
nor to the left: 

7 Lest after that you are come in among 
the Gentiles, who will remain among you, 
you should swear by the name of their 
gods, and serve them, and adore them : 

8 Butcleave ye unto the Lord your God : 
as you have done until this day. 

9 And then the Lord God will take away 
before your eyes nations that are great 
and very strong, and no man shall be 
able to resist you. 

1o One of you shall chase a thousand 
men of the enemies: because the Lord 
your God himself will fight for you, as he 
hath promised. 

11 This only take care of with all dil- 
igence, that you love the Lord your 
God. 

12 But if you will embrace the errors 
of these nations that dwell among you, 
and make marriages with them, and join 
friendships : 

13 Know ye for a certainty that the 
Lord your God will not destroy them be- 
fore your face, but they shall be a pit and 
a snare in your way, and a stumbling- 
block at your side, and stakes in your 


k A. M. 2570. Ante C. 1434. 
13 Kings 2. 2. — m A. M. 2570. 


CHap. 24. 


JOSUE. 


> ——- = 


Cuap. 24. 
eyes, till he take you away and destroy — 
you from off this’ excellent land, which : 
he hath given you. 

14 ' Behold this day Iam gore ae the 
way of all the earth, and you s know 
with all your mind that of all the words 
which the Lord promised to perform for 
you, not one hath failed. 

15 Therefore as he hath fulfilled in deed, 
what he promised, and all things pro- 
sperous have come : so will he bring upon 
you all the evils he hath threatened, till 
he take you away and destroy you from 
off this excellent land, which he hath 
given you, 

16 When you shall have trans; 
the covenant of the Lord your God, which 
he hath made with you, and shall have 
served strange gods, and adored them: then 
shall the indignation of the Lord rise up 
quickly and speedily against you, and you 
shall be taken away from this excelient 
land, which he hath delivered to you. 


CHAPTER 24. 


Josue assembleth the people, and reneweth the cove- 
nant between them and God. Hts death and 
burial. 


AR m Josue gathered together all the 
tribes of Israel in Sichem, and called 
for the ancients, and the princes, and the 
judges, and the masters : and they stood 
in the sight of the Lord: 

2 And he spoke thus to the people: 
Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel : 
Your fathers dwelt of old on the other 
side of the river, * Thare the father of 
Abraham, and Nachor: and they served 
strange gods. 

3 ° And I took your father Abraham 
from the borders of Mesopotamia: and 
brought him into the land of Chanaan : 
and I multiplied his seed, 

4 ’ And gave him Isaac: ¢ and to him 
again I gave Jacob and Esau. 7 And I 
gave to Esau mount Seir for his posses- 
sion : s but Jacob and his children went 
down into Egypt. 

5 # And I sent Moses and Aaron, and I 
struck Egypt with many signs and won- 
ders. 

6 « And I brought you and your fathers 
out of Egypt, and you came to the sea : 
» and the Egyptians pursued your fathers 


n Gen. rr. 26.— o Gen. 11. 31. — p Gen. 21. 2. 
q Gen. 25. 26. — r Gen. 36. 8. —s Gen. 46. 6. 
t Ex. 3. 10. — u Ex. 12. 37. — v Ex. 14. 9. 


Ver. 2. Of the river. The Euphrates. 





CaP. 24. 


with chariots and horsemen, as far as the 
Red Sea. 

7 And the children of Israel cried to the 
Lord : and he put darkness between you 
and the Egyptians, and brought the sea 
upon them, and covered them. Your 
eyes saw all that I did in Egypt, and you 
dwelt in the wilderness a long time : 

8 And I brought you into the land of the 
Amorrhite, who dwelt beyond the Jor- 
dan. And when they fought against t 
you, I delivered them into your hands, | 
and you possessed their land, and slew 
them. 

g And Balac son of Sephor king of Moab | | 
arose and fought against Israel. * And} 
he sent and called for Balaam son of | 
Beor, to curse you: 

to And I would not hear him, but on 
the contrary I blessed you by him, and I 
delivered you out of his hand. 

11 ¥y And you passed over the Jordan, | 
and you came to Jericho. And the men} 
of that city fought against you, the 
Amorrhite, and the Pherezite, and the} 
Chanaanite, and the Hethite, and the| 
Gergesite, and the Hevite, and the Jebu-| 
site: and I delivered them into your) 
hands. 

12 2 And I sent before you hornets : and 
I drove them out from their places, the 
two kings of the Amorrhites, not with 
thy sw ord nor with thy bow. 

13 And I gave you a land, in which you 
had not laboured, and cities to dwell in 
which you built not, vineyards and olive- 
yards, which you planted not. 

14 2 Now therefore fear the Lord, and 
serve him with a perfect and most sin- 
cere heart : and put away the gods which 
your fathers served in Mesopotamia and | 
in Egypt, and serve the Lord. 

15 But if it seem evil to you to serve the 
Lord, you have your choice : choose this 


JOSUE. 





day that which pleaseth you, whom you} 
would rather serve, whether the gods| 
which your fathers served in Mesopota- | 
mia, or the gods of the Amorrhites, in | 
whose land you dwell : but as for me and) 
my house we will serve the Lord. 

16 And the ee come. tasted, and Acad | answered, and said : 


y Supra 3. 14, and 6. 1, and rr. 3. 


Cuap. 24. Ver.19. You will not be able to serve 
the Lord, &c, This was not said by way of discour- 
aging them ; but rather to makethem more earnest 
and resolute, by setting before them the greatness 
of the undertaking, and the courage andconstancy 


w Num. 21. 24. eer Nin oz =? TOT 22. 5-  Sswpmsende ears | Raesp asters 
necessary to go through with it. 


247 


God forbid we should leave the Lord, and 
serve strange gods. 

17 The Lord our God he brought us and 
our fathers out of the land of Egypt, out 
of the house of bondage: and did very 
great signs in our sight, and preserved 
us in all the way by which we journeyed, 
and among all the people through whom 
we passed. 

18 And he hath cast out all the nations, 
the Amorrhite the inhabitant of the land 
into which we are come. Therefore we 
will serve the Lord, for he is our God. 

19 And Josue said to the people: You 
will not be able to serve the Lord: for 
he is a holy God, and mighty and jealous, 
and will not forgive your wickedness 
and sins. 

20 Ii you leave the Lord, and serve 
strange gods, he will turn, and will afflict 
you, and will destroy you after all the good 
he hath done you. 

21 And the people said to Josue : No, it 
shall not be so as thou sayest, but we 
will serve the Lord. 

22 And Josue said to the people: You 
are witnesses, that you yourselves have 
chosen you the Lord to serve him. And 
they answered: We ave witnesses. 

23 Now therefore, said he, put away 
strange gods from among you, and incline 
your hearts to the Lord the God of Israel. 

24 And the people said to Josue: We 
will serve the Lord our God, and we will 
be obedient to his commandments. 

25 Josue therefore on that day made a 


|covenant, and set before the people com- 


mandments and judgments in Sichem. 

26 And he wrote all these things in the 
volume oi the law of the Lord: and he 
took a great stone, and set it under the 
oak that was in the sanctuary of the 
Lord. 

27 And he said to all the people: Be- 
hold this stone shall be a testimony unto 
you, that it hath heard all the words of 
the Lord, which he hath spoken to you : 
‘lest perhaps hereafter you will deny it, 
land lie to the Lord your God. 

28 And he sent the people away every 
one to their own possession. 


if? Sip a7 ha! nape GH yesen 23. 28; Deut. 7. 20; Supra 11. 20. 
ax Kings 7. 3; Tob. 14. ro. 


Ver. 27. Jt hath heard. This is a figure of 
speech, by which sensation is attributed to inani- 
mate things ; and they are called upon, as it were, 
to bear witness in favour of the great Creator, 
whom they on their part constantly - obey. 


248 


JUDGES. 


CHAP. I. 


29 And after these things Josue the son| 32 And the bones of Joseph which the 


of Nun the servant of the Lord died, be- 
ing a hundred and ten years old: 

30 And they buried him in the border 
of his possession in Thamnathsare, which 
is situate in mount Ephraim, on the 
north side of mount Gaas. 

31 And Israel served the Lord all the 
days of Josue, and of the ancients that 
lived a long time after Josue, and that 
had known all the works of the Lord 
which he had done in Israel. 


children of Israel had n out of Egypt, 
they buried in Sichem, in that of 
the field ¢« which Jacob had bought of the 


sons of Hemor the father of Sichem, for — 
a hundred young ewes, and it was in the ~ 


possession of the sons of Joseph. 

33 Eleazar also the son of Aaron died : 
and they buried him in Gabaath that be- 
longeth to Phinees his son, which was 
given him in mount Ephraim. 


THE 


BOOK OF JUDGES. 


This Book is called JUDGES, because it contains the history of what passed under the 


government of the judges, who ruled Israel before they had kings. 


The writer of tt, 


according to the more general opinion, was the prophet Samuel. 


CHAPTER 1. 


The expedition and victory of Juda against the 
Chanaanites : who are tolerated in many places. 


7 Debris dthe death of Josue the chil- 
dren of Israel consulted the Lord, 
saying : Who shall go up before us against 
the Chanaanite, and shall be the leader 
of the war ? 

2 And the Lord said : Juda shall go up: 
behold I have delivered the land into his 
hands. 

3 And Juda said to Simeon his brother : 
Come up with me into my lot, and fight 
against the Chanaanite, that I also may 
go along with thee into thy lot. And 
Simeon went with him. 

4 And Juda went up, and the Lord de- 
livered the Chanaanite, and the Phere- 
zite into their hands: and they slew of 
them in Besec ten thousand men. 

5 And they found Adonibezec in Bezec, 
and fought against him, and they de- 
feated the Chanaanite, and the Pherezite. 

6 And Adonibezec fled: and they pur- 


b Gen. 50. 24 ; Ex. 13. 19. — c Gen. 33. 19. 


Ver. 29. And after, &c. If Josue wrote this 
book, as is commonly believed, these last verses 
were added by Samuel, or some other prophet. 

Cuap. x. Ver. 8. Jerusalem. This city was 
divided into two; one part was called Jebus, the 
other Salem : the one was in the tribe of Juda, the 
other in the tribe of Benjamin. After it was taken 
and burnt by the men of Juda, it was quickly re- 
built again by the Jebusites, as we may gather 


sued after him and took him, and cut off 
his fingers and toes. 

7 And Adonibezec said : Seventy Kings 
having their fingers and toes cut off, 
gathered up the leavings of the meat 
under my table : as I have done, so hath 
God requited me. And they brought 
him to Jerusalem, and he died there. 

8 And the children of Juda besieging 
Jerusalem, took it, and put it to the 
sword, and set the whole city on fire. 

9 And afterwards they went down and 
fought against the Chanaanite, who dwelt 
in the mountains, and in the south, and 
in the plains. 

10 ¢And Juda going forward against 
the Chanaanite, that dwelt in Hebron (the 
name whereof was in former times Ca- 
tiath-Arbe) slew Sesai, and Ahiman, and 
Tholmai : 

1r And departing from thence he went 
to the inhabitants of Dabir, the ancient 
name of which was Cariath-Sepher, that 
is, the city of letters. 

12 And Caleb said : He that shall take 


dad A.M. 2570. Ante C. 1434. —e Jos. 15. 14. 


from ver. 21; and continued in their possession 
till it was taken by king David. 

Ver.10. Hebron. This expedition against He- 
bron, &c. is the same as is related, Jos. 15.24. It 
is here repeated, to give the reader at once a short 
sketch of all the achievements of the tribe of Juda 
against the Chanaanites. 

Ver. 11. The city of letters. Perhaps so called 
from some famous school, or library, kept there. 





CHAP. I. 


Cariath-Sepher, and lay it waste, to him 
will I give my daughter Axa to wife. 

13 And Othoniel the son of Cenez, the 
younger brother of Caleb, having taken 
it, he gave him Axa his daughter to wife. 

14 And as she was going on her way 
her husband admonished her to ask a field 
of her father. And as she sighed sitting 
on her ass, Caleb said to her : What aileth 
thee ? 

15 But she answered : Give me a bless- 
ing, for thou hast given me a dry land: 
give me also a watery land. So Caleb 


gave her the upper and the nether watery | 


ground. 

16 And the children of the Cinite, the 
kinsman of Moses, went up from the 
city of palms, with the children of Juda 
into the wilderness of his lot, which is at 
the south side of Arad, and they dwelt 
with him. 

17 And Juda went with Simeon his bro- 
ther, and they together defeated the 
Chanaanites that dwelt in Sephaath, and 
slew them. And the name of the city 
was called Horma, that is, Anathema. 

18 And Juda took Gaza with its con- 
fines, and Ascalon and Accaron with 
their confines. 

1g And the Lord was with Juda, and he 
possessed the hill country : but was not 
able to destroy the inhabitants of the 
valley, because they had many chariots 
armed with scythes. 

20 And they gave Hebron to Caleb, / as 
Moses had said, who destroyed out of it 
the three sons of Enac. 

21 But the sons of Benjamin did not de- 
stroy the Jebusites that inhabited Jeru- 
salem : and the Jebusite hath dwelt with 
the sons of Benjamin in Jerusalem until 
this present day. 

22 The house of Joseph also went up 
against Bethel, and the Lord was with 
them. 

23 For when they were besieging the 


_ city, which before was called Luza, 


24 They saw a man coming out of the 


city, and they said to him : Shew us the 


f Num. 14. 24; Jos. 15. 14. 


Ver. 16. The Cinite. Jethro the father in law 
of Moses was called Cineus, or the Cinite ; and his 
children who came along with the children of Is- 
rael settled themselves among them in the land of 
Chanaan, embracing their worship and religion. 
From these the Rechabites sprung, of whom see 
Jer. 35.— Ibid. The city of palms. Jericho, so 
called from the abundance of palm trees. 

Ver. 18. Gaza, &c. These were three of the 


JUDGES. 





249 


entrance into the city, and we will shew 
thee mercy. 

25 And when he had shewn them, they 
smote the city with the edge of the 
sword : but that man and all his kindred 
they let go: 

26 Who being sent away, went into the 
land of Hethim, and built there a city, 
and called it Luza: which is so called 
until this day. 

27 Manasses also did not destroy Beth- 
san, and Thanac with their villages, nor 
the inhabitants of Dor, and Jeblaam, 
and Mageddo with their villages. And 
the Chanaanite began to dwell with 
them. 

28 But after Israel was grown strong he 
made them tributaries, and would not 
destroy them. 

29 Ephraim also did not slay the Cha- 
naanite that dwelt in Gazer, but dwelt 
with him. 

30 Zabulon destroyed not the inhabitants 
of Cetron, and Naalol : but the Chanaan- 
ite dwelt among them, and became their 
tributaries. 

31 Aser also destroyed not the inhab- 
itants of Accho, and of Sidon, of Ahalab, 
and of Achazib, and of Helba, and of 
Aphec, and of Rohob: 

32 And he dwelt in the midst of the 
Chanaanites the inhabitants of that land, 
and did not slay them. 

33 Nephtali also destroyed not the in- 
habitants of Bethsames, and of Beth- 
anath : and he dwelt in the midst of the 
Chanaanites the inhabitants of the land, 
and the Bethsamites and Bethanites 
were tributaries to him. 

34 And the Amorrhite straitened the 
children of Dan in the mountain, and 
gave them not place to go down to the 
plain : 

35 And he dwelt in the mountain Hares, 
that is, of potsherds, in Aialon and Sal- 
ebim. And the hand of the house of 
Joseph was heavy upon him, and he be- 
came tribut to him. 

36 And the border of the Amorrhite was 


principal cities of the Philistines, famous both in 
sacred and profane history. They were taken at 
this time by the Israelites: but as they took no 
care to put garrisons in them, the Philistines soon 
recovered them again. 

Ver. 19. Was not able, &c. Through a cow- 
ardly fear of their chariots armed with hooks and 
scythes, and for want of confidence in God. 

Ver. 35. He dwelt. That is, the Amorthite. 


250 


from the ascent of the scorpion, the rock, 
and the higher places. 


CHAPTER 2. 

An angel reproveth Israel. They weep for their) 
sins. After the death of Josue, they often fall, and | 
repenting are delivered from their afflictions, but | 
still fall worse and worse. 

Ae an angel of the Lord went up from | 

Galgal to the place of weepers, and) 
said : I made you go out of Egypt, and} 
have brought you into the land for which | 

I swore to your fathers : and I promised | 

that I would not make void my covenant | 

with you for ever : 

2 On condition that you should not 
make a league with the inhabitants of 
this land, but should throw down their | 
altars : and you would not hear my voice : 
why have you done this ? 

3 Wherefore I would not destroy them 
from before your face: that you may 
have enemies, and their gods may be 
your ruin. 

4 And when the angel of the Lord spoke | 
these words to all the children of Israel, 
they lifted up their voice, and wept. 

5 And the name of that place was 
called, The place of weepers, or of tears : 
and there they offered sacrifices to the 
Lord. 

6 ¢ And Josue sent away the people, and 
the children of Israel went every one to 
his own possession to hold it: 

7 And they served the Lord all his days, 
and the days of the ancients, that lived 
a long time after him, and who knew all 
the works of the Lord, which he had 
done for Israel. 

8 And Josue the son of Nun, the ser- 
vant of the Lord, died, being a hundred 
and ten years old, 

g And they buried him in the borders of 
his possession in Thamnathsare in mount 
Ephraim, on the north side of mount 
Gaas. 

1o And all that generation was gathered 
to their fathers: and there arose others 
that knew not the Lord, and the works 
which he had done for Israel. 

11 And the children of Israel did evil 





g Jos. 24. 28. 
CHAP. 2. Ver. 1. 
of a man. 

Ver. 6. And Josue. &c. This is here inserted 
out of Jos. 24. by way of recapitulation of what 
had happened before, and by way of an introduc- 
tion to that which follows. 

Ver. 12. They followed strange gods. What is 


An angel. Taking the shape 


JUDGES. 


|gods, arid adoring them. They 





Cap. 2. 
in the sight of the Lord, and they served” 


Baalim. 

12 And they left the Lord the God of 
their fathers, who had brought them out 
of the land of Egypt: and they followed 
strange gods, and the gods of the le 
that dwelt round about them, and they 
adored them: and they provoked the 
Lord to anger. 

13 Forsaking him, and serving Baal 
and Astaroth. 

14 And the Lord being angry against 
Israel, delivered them into the hands of 
plunderers: who took them and sold 
them to their enemies, that dwelt round 
about : neither could they stand against 
their enemies : 

15 But whithersoever they meant to go, 
the hand of the Lord was upon them, as 
he had said, and as he had sworn to 
them : and they were greatly distressed. 

16 And the Lord raised up judges, to 
deliver them from the hands of those 
that oppressed them: but they would 
not hearken to them, 

17 Committing fornication with stran 
uickly 
forsook the way, in which their fathers 
had walked : and hearing the command- 
ments of the Lord, they did all things 
contrary. 

18 And when the Lord raised them up 
judges, in their days he was moved to 
mercy, and heard the groanings of the 
afflicted, and delivered them from the 
slaughter of the oppressors. 

19 But after the judge was dead, they 
returned, and did much worse things 
than their fathers had done, following 
strange gods, serving them and adoring 
them. They left not their own inven- 
tions, and the stubborn way, by which 
they were accustomed to walk. 

20 And the wrath of the Lord was 
kindled against Israel, and he said : Be- 
hold this nation hath made void my 
covenant, which I had made with their 
fathers, and hath despised to hearken to 
my voice : 

21 I also will not destroy the nations 
which Josue left, when he died: 


here said of the children of Israel, as to their falling 
so often into idolatry, isto be understood of a great 
part of them; but not so universally, as if the true 
worship of God was ever quite abolished among 
them : for the succession of the true church and 
religion was kept up all this time by the priests and 
Levites, at least in the house of God in Silo. 





CHAP. 3. 


22 That through them I may try Israel, 
whether they will keep the way of the 
Lord, and walk in it, as their fathers 
kept it, or not. 

23 The Lord therefore left all these na- 
tions, and would not quickly destroy 
them, neither did he deliver them into 
the hands of Josue. 


CHAPTER 3. 


The people falling into idolatry ave oppressed by 
theiy enemies ; but repenting are delivered by 
Othoniel, Aod, and Samgar. 


HESE are the nations which the Lord 

left, that by them he might instruct 
Israel, and all that had not known the 
wars of the Chanaanites : 

2 That afterwards their children might 
learn to fight with their enemies, and to 
be trained up to war: 

3 The five princes of the Philistines, 
and all the Chanaanites, and the Sido- 
nians, and the Hevites that dwelt in 
mount Libanus, from mount Baal Her- 
mon to the entering into Emath. 

4 And he left them, that he might try 
Israel by them, whether they would hear 
the commandments of the Lord, which 
he had commanded their fathers by the 
hand of Moses, or not. 

5 So the children of Israel dwelt in the 
midst of the Chanaanite, and the Heth- 
ite, and the Amorrhite, and the Phere- 
zite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite: 

6 And they took their daughters to 
wives, and they gave their own daugh- 
ters to their sons, and they served their 
gods. 

7 And they did evil in the sight of the 
Lord, and they forgot their God, and 
served Baalim and Astaroth. 

8 And the Lord being angry with Israel, 
delivered them into the hands of Chusan 
Rasathaim king of Mesopotamia, and 
they served him eight years. 

9 And they cried to the Lord, who 
raised them up a saviour, and delivered 
them, to wit, Othoniel the son of Cenez, 
the younger brother of Caleb: 

to And the spirit of the Lord was in 
him, and he judged Israel. And he went 
out to fight, and the Lord delivered into 
his hands Chusan Rasathaim king of 
Syria, and he overthrew him. 


JUDGES. 





251 


iz And the land rested forty years, and 
Othoniel the son of Cenez died. 

12 And the children of Israel did evil 
again in the sight of the Lord: who 
strengthened against them Eglon king 
of Moab: because they did evil in his 
sight. 

13 And he joined to him the children of 
Ammon, and Amalec: and he went and 
overthrew Israel, and possessed the city 
of palm trees. 

14 And the children of Israel served 
Eglon king of Moab eighteen years: 

15 And afterwards they cried to the 
Lord, who raised them up a saviour called 
Aod, the son of Gera, the son of Jemini, 
who used the left hand as well as the 
right. And the children of Israel sent 
presents to Eglon king of Moab by him. 

16 And he made himself a two-edged 
sword, with a haft in the midst of the 
length of the palm of the hand, and was 
girded therewith under his garment on 
the right thigh. 

17 And he presented the gifts to Eglon 
king of Moab. Now Eglon was exceed- 
ing fat. 

18 And when he had presented the gifts 
unto him, he followed his companions 
that came along with him. 
1g Then returning from Galgal, where 
the idols were, he said to the king: I 
have a secret message to thee, O king. 
And he commanded silence: and all be- 
ing gone out that were about him, 

20 Aod went in to him: now he was 
sitting in a summer parlour alone, and 
he said: I have a word from God to 
thee. And he forthwith rose up from 
his throne, 

21 And Aod put forth his left hand, and 
took the dagger from his right thigh, 
and thrust it into his belly, 

22 With such force that the haft went 
in after the blade into the wound, and 
was closed up with the abundance of fat. 
So that he did not draw out the dagger, 
but left it in his body as he had struck 
it in. And forthwith by the secret parts 
of nature the excrements of the belly 
came out. 

23 But Aod carefully shutting the doors 
of the parlour and locking them, 

24 Went out by a postern door. And 
the king’s servants going in, saw the 





Cuap. 3. Ver. 8. Mesopotamia. in Hebrew 
Avammnaharim. Syria of the two rivers : so called 
because it lies between the Euphrates and the Ti- 
gris. It is absolutely called Syria, ver. ro. 

Ver. 20. A word from God, &c. What Aod, 


who was judge and chief magistrate of Israel, did 
on this occasion, was by a special inspiration of 
God : but such things are not to be imitated by 
private men. 


252 


doors of the parlour shut, and they said : 
Perhaps he is easing nature in his sum- 
mer parlour. 

25 And waiting a long time till they 
were ashamed, and seeing that no man 
opened the door, they took a key: and 
opening, they found their lord lying dead 
on the ground. 

26 But Aod, while they were in confu- 
sion, escaped, and passed by the place of 
the idols, from whence he had returned. 
And he came to Seirath : 

27 And forthwith he sounded the trum- 
pet in mount Ephraim : and the children 
of Israel went down with him, he himself 
going in the front. 

28 And he said to them : Follow me : for 
the Lord hath delivered our enemies the 
Moabites into our hands. And they went 
down after him, and seized upon the fords 
of the Jordan, which are in the way to 
Moab : and they suffered no man to pass 
over. 

29 But they slew of the Moabites at that | 
time, about ten thousand, all strong and 
valiant men : none of them could escape. 

30 And Moab was humbled that day 
under the hand of Israel: and the land 
rested eighty years. 

31 After him was Samgar the son of 
Anath, who slew of the Philistines six 
hundred men with a ploughshare: and 
he also defended Israel. 





CHAPTER 4. 


Debbora and Barac deliver Israel from Jabin and 
Sisara. Jahal killeth Sisara. 


a the children of Israel again did 
evil in the sight of the Lord after 
the death of Aod, 

2 * And the Lord delivered them up into 
the hands of Jaban king of Chanaan, who 
reigned in Asor : and he had a general of 
his army named Sisara, and he dwelt in 
Haroseth of the Gentiles. 

3 And the children of Israel cried to the 
Lord : for he had nine hundred chariots 
set with scythes, and for twenty years 
had grievously oppressed them. 

4 And there was at that time Debbora 
a prophetess the wife of Lapidoth, wno 
judged the people, 

5 And she sat under a palm tree, which | 
was Called by her name, between Rama 
and Bethel in mount Ephraim: and the 
children of Israel came up to her for all 
judgment. 








hy Kings 12. 9. 


JUDGES. 


CHAP. 4. 


6 And she sent and called Barac the son 
of Abinoem out of Cedes in Nephtali : and — 
she said to him : The Lord God of Israel 
hath commanded thee : Go, and lead an 
army to mount Thabor, and thou shalt 
take with thee ten thousand fighting men 
of the children of Nephtali, and of the 
children of Zabulon : 

7 And I will bring unto thee in the place 
of the torrent Cison, Sisara the general 
of Jabin’s army, and his chariots, and all 
his multitude, and will deliver them into 
thy hand. 

8 And Barac said to her: If thou wilt 
come with me, I will go: if thou wilt not 
come with me, I will not go. 

9 She said to him : I will go indeed with 
thee, but at this time the victory shall 
not be attributed to thee, because Sisara 
shall be delivered into the hand of a 
woman. Debbora therefore arose, and 
went with Barac to Cedes. 

1o And he called unto him Zabulon and 
Nephtali, and went up with ten thousand 
fighting men, having Debbora in his com- 
pany. 

11 Now Haber the Cinite had some time 
before departed from the rest of the Cin- 
ites his brethren the sons of Hobab, the 
kinsman of Moses: and had pitched his 
tents unto the valley which is called Sen- 
nim, and was near Cedes. 

12 And it was told Sisara, that Barac the 
son of Abinoem was gone up to mount 
Thabor : 

13 And he gathered together his nine 
hundred chariots armed with eb erip and 
all his army from Haroseth of the Gen- 
tiles to the torrent Cison. 

14 And Debbora said to Barac: Arise, 
for this is the day wherein the Lord hath 
delivered Sisara into thy hands : behold 
he is thy leader. And Barac went down 
from mount Thabor, and ten thousand 
fighting men with him. 

15 # And the Lord struck a terror into 
Sisara, and all his chariots, and all his 
multitude, with the edge of the sword, 
at the sight of Barac, insomuch that Sis- 
ara leaping down from off his chariot, 
fled away on foot. 

16 And Barac pursued after the fleeing 
chariots and the army unto Haroseth of 
the Gentiles, and all the multitude of the 
enemies was utterly destroyed. 

17 But Sisara fleeing came to the tent 
of Jahel the wife of Haber the Cinite, for 
there was peace between Jabin the king 





i Ps. 82. 10. 


| 








| 
: 





CHAP. 5. 


of Asor, and the house of Haber the 
Cinite. 

18 And Jahel went forth to meet Sisara, 
and said to him : Come in to me, my lord, 
come in, fear not. He went in to her 
tent, and being covered by her with a 
cloak, 

1g Said to her : Give me, I beseech thee, 
a little water, for I am very thirsty. She 
opened a bottle of milk, and gave him to 
drink, and covered him. 

zo And Sisara said to her : Stand before 
the door of the tent, and when any shall 
come and inquire of thee, saying: Is 
there any man here ? thou shalt say: 
There is none. 

21 So Jahel Haber’s wife took a nail of 
the tent, and taking also a hammer : and 
going in softly, and with silence, she put 
the nail upon the temples of his head, 
and striking it with the hammer, drove 
it through his brain fast into the ground : 
and so passing from deep sleep to death, 
he fainted away and died. 

22 And behold Barac came pursuing 
after Sisara : and Jahel went out to meet 
him, and said to him: Come, and I will 
shew thee the man whom thou seekest. 
And when he came into her tent, he saw 
Sisara lying dead, and the nail fastened 
in his temples. 

23 So God that day humbled Jabin the 
king of Chanaan before the children of 
Israel : 

24 Who grew daily stronger, and witha 
mighty hand overpowered Jabin king of 
Chanaan, till they quite destroyed him. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The canticle of Debbora and Barac after their vic- 
tory. 


Lay that day Debbora and Barac son of 

Abinoem sung, and said : 

2 O you of Israel, that have willingly 
offered your lives to danger, bless the 
Lord. 

3 Hear, O ye kings, give ear, ye princes : 
It is I, it is I, that will sing to the Lord, I 
will sing to the Lord the God of Israel. 


Cuap.5. WVer.6. The paths rested. The ways 
to the sanctuary of God were unfrequented : and 
Men walked in the by-wavs of error and sin. 

Ver. 14. Out of Ephraim, &c. The enemies 
straggling in their flight were destroyed, as they 
were running through the land of Ephraim, and of 
Benjamin, which lies after, that is beyond Ephraim: 
and so on to the very confines of Amalec. 
Or, it alludes to former victories of the people of 
God, particularly that which was freshest in ‘tme- 
mory, when the men of Ephraim and Benjamin, 


JUDGES. 





253 


4 O Lord, when thou wentest out of 
Seir, and passedst by the regions of Edom, 
the earth trembled, and the heavens 
dropped water. 

The mountains melted before the 
face of the Lord, and Sinai before the 
face of the Lord the God of Israel. 

6 In the days of Samgar the son of 
Anath, in the days of Jahel the paths 
rested: and they that went by them, 
walked through by-ways. 

7 The valiant men ceased, and rested in 
Israel: until Debbora arose, a mother 
arose in Israel. 

8 The Lord chose new wars, and he 
himself overthrew the gates of the ene- 
mies: a shield and spear was not seen 
among forty thousand of Israel. 

9 My heart loveth the princes of Israel : 
O you that of your own good will offered 
yourselves to danger, bless the Lord. 

1o Speak, you that ride upon fair asses, 
and you that sit in judgment, and walk 
in the way. 

11 Where the chariots were dashed to- 
gether, and the army of the enemies was 
choked, there let the justices of the 
Lord be rehearsed, and his clemency to- 
wards the brave men of Israel: then the 
people of the Lord went down to the 
gates, and obtained the sovereignty. 

12 Arise, arise, O Debbora, arise, arise, 
and utter a canticle. Arise, Barac, and 
take hold of thy captives, O son of Abin- 
oem. 

13 The remnants of the people are 
saved, the Lord hath fought among the 
valiant ones. 

14 Out of Ephraim he destroyed them 
into Amalec, and after him out of Ben- 
jamin into thy people, O Amalec : Out of 
Machir there came down princes, and out 
of Zabulon they that led the army to fight. 

15 The captains of Issachar were with 
Debbora, and followed the steps of Barac, 
who exposed himself to danger, as one 
going headlong, and intoa pit. Ruben be- 
ing divided against himself, there was 
found a strife of courageous men. 





with Aod at their head, overthrew their enemies 
the Moabites with the Amalecites their allies. See 
chap. 3.— Ibid. Machiry. The tribe of Manasses, 
whose eldest son was Machir. 

Ver. 15. Dwzided against himself, &c. By this 
it seems that the valiant men of the tribe of 
Ruben were divided in their sentiments, with rela- 
tion to this war ; which division kept them at home 
within their own borders, to hear the bleating of 
their flocks. 


254 


16 Why dwellest thou between two bor- 
ders, that thou mayest hear the bleatings 
of the flocks ? Ruben being divided 
against himself, there was found a strife 
of courageous men. 

17 Galaad rested beyond the Jordan, 
and Dan applied himself to ships : Aser 
dwelt on the sea shore, and abode in the 
havens. 

18 But Zabulon and Nephtali offered 
their lives to death in the region of 
Merome. 

19 The kings came and fought, the 
kings of Chanaan fought in Thanach by 
the waters of Mageddo, and yet they 
took no spoils. 

20 War from heaven was made against 
them, the stars remaining in their order 
and courses fought against Sisara. 

21 The torrent of Cison dragged their 
carcasses, the torrent of Cadumim, the 
torrent of Cison: tread thou, my soul, 
upon the strong ones. 

22 The hoofs of the horses were broken 
whilst the stoutest of the enemies fled 
amain, and fell headlong down. 

23 Curse ye the land of Meroz, said the 
angel of the Lord : curse the inhabitants 
thereof, because they came not to the help 
of the Lord, to help his most valiant men. 

24 Blessed among women be Jahel the 
wife of Haber the Cinite, and blessed be 
she in her tent. 

25 He asked her water and she gave him 
milk, and offered him butter in a dish 
fit for princes. 

26 She put her left hand to the nail, and 
her right hand to the workman’s hammer, 
and she struck Sisara, seeking in his 
head a place for the wound, and strongly 
piercing through his temples. 

27 At her feet he fell : he fainted, and he 
died : he rolled before her feet, and he 
lay lifeless and wretched. 

28 His mother looked out at a window, 
and howled: and she spoke from the 
dining room : Why is his chariot so long 
in coming back ? Why are the feet of 
his horses so slow ? 

29 One that was wiser than the rest of 
his wives, returned this answer to her 
mother in law: 

30 Perhaps he is now dividing the spoils, 
and the fairest of the women is chosen 
out for him : garments of divers colours 


7 A.M. 2719. Ante C. 1285. 


Ver. 23. Meroz. Where this land of Meroz 
was, which is here laid under a curse, we cannot 
find: nor is there mention of it anywhere else in 


JUDGES. 


Car. 6. 
ig Ress poe 


ish, O Lord: 


are given to Sisara for his 

niture of different kinds 

gether to adorn the necks. 
31 So let all thy enemies 


but let them that love thee shine, as the 


sun shineth in his rising. 
32 7 And the land rested for forty years. 


CHAPTER 6. 
The people for their sins, are oppressed by the Ma- 
dianites. Gedeon ts called to deliver them. 


ND the children of Israel did 

evil in the sight of the Lord : and he 
delivered them into the hand of Madian 
seven years. 

2 And they were grievously oppressed 
by them. And they made themselves 
dens and caves in the mountains, and 
strong holds to resist. 

3 And when Israel had sown, Madian 
and Amalec, and the rest of the eastern 
nations came up: 

4 And pitching their tents among them, 
wasted all things as they were in the 
blade even to the entrance of Gaza: 
and they left nothing at all in Israel for 
sustenance of life, nor sheep, nor oxen, 
nor asses. 


5 For they and all their flocks came with — 
their tents, and like locusts filled all — 


places, an innumerable multitude of men, 
and of camels, wasting whatsoever they 
touched. 

6 And Israel was humbled exceedingly 
in the sight of Madian. 


7 And he cried to the. Lord desiring | 


help against the Madianites. 

8 And he sent unto them a prophet, and 
he spoke: Thus saith the Lord the God 
of Israel : I made you to come up out of 


Egypt, and brought you out of the house © 


of bondage, 

g And delivered you out of the hands of 
the Egyptians, and of all the enemies 
that afflicted you : and I cast them outat 
your coming in, and gave you their land. 

to And I said : I am the Lord your God, 
fear not the gods of the Amorrhites, in 
whose land you dwell. And you would 
not hear my voice. 

1r * And an angel of the Lord came, and 
sat under an oak, that was in Ephra, and 
belonged to Joas the father of the family — 
of Ezri. And when Gedeon his son was 


k A. M. 2759. Ante C. 1245. 


holy writ. In the spiritual sense, they are cursed 
who refuse to assist the people of God in their war- 


fare against their spiritual enemies. 


CuHap. 6. 


winepress, to flee from Madian, 

12 The angel of the Lord appeared to 
him, and said : The Lord is with thee, O 
most valiant of men. 

13 And Gedeon said to him : I beseech 
thee, my lord, if the Lord be with us, why 
have these evils fallen upon us ? Where 
are his miracles, which our fathers have 
told us of, saying : The Lord brought us 
out of Egypt ? but now the Lord hath 
forsaken us, and delivered us into the 
hands of Madian. 

14 And the Lord looked upon him, and 
said: /’ Goin this thy strength, and thou 
shalt deliver Israel out of the hand of 
Madian : know that I have sent thee. 

15 He answered and said: I beseech 
thee, my lord, wherewith shall I deliver 
Israel ? Behold my family is the meanest 
in Manasses, and I am the least in my 
father’s house. 

16 And the Lord said to him : I will be 


_ with thee : and thou shalt cut off Macian 


as one man. 
17 And he said: If I have found grace 


_ before thee, give me a sign that it is thou 
_ that speakest to me, 








&c. 


18 And depart not hence, till I return to 


_ thee, and bring a sacrifice, and offer it to 
_ thee. 


And he answered : I will wait thy 
coming. 

tg So Gedeon went in, and boiled a kid, 
and made unleavened loaves of a measure 
of flour : and putting the flesh in a basket, 
and the broth of the flesh into a pot, he 
carried all under the oak, and presented 
to him. 

zo And the angel of the Lord said to 
him : Take the flesh and the unleavened 
loaves, and lay them upon that rock, and 
pour out the broth thereon. And when 


'he had done so, 


21 The angel of the Lord put forth the 


| tip of the rod, which he held in his hand, 


and touched the flesh and the unleavened 
loaves : and there arose a fire from the 


' rock, and consumed the flesh and the un- 


leavened laaves: and the angel of the 


_ Lord vanished out of his sight. 


22 And Gedeon seeing that it was the 


angel of the Lord, said: Alas, my Lord 


God: for I have seen the angel of the 
Lord face to face. 

23 And the Lord said to him : Peace be 
with thee: fear not, thou shalt not die. 





11 Kings 12. 11. 


CuHap. 6. Ver. 15. The meanest in Manasses, 


Mark how the Lord chooseth the humble 


: JUDGES. 
threshing and cleansing wheat by the| 24 And Gedeon built there an altar to 


255 


the Lord, and called it the Lord’s peace, 
until this present day. And when he was 
yet in Ephra, which is of the family of 
Ezri, 

25 That night the Lordsaid to him: Take 
a bullock of thy father’s, and another bul- 
lock of seven years, and thou shalt destroy 
the altar of Baal, which is thy father’s : 
and cut down the grove that is about the 
altar : 

26 And thou shalt build an altar to the 
Lord thy God in the top of this rock, 
whereupon thou didst lay the sacrifice 
before : and thou shalt take the second 
bullock, and shalt offer a holocaust upon 
a pile of the wood, which thou shalt cut 
down. out of the grove. 

27 Then Gedeon taking ten men of his 
servants, did as the Lord had commanded 
him. But fearing his father’s house, and 
the men of that city, he would not do it 
by day, but did all by night. 

28 And when the men of that town were 
risen in the morning, they saw the altar 
of Baal destroyed, and the grove cut 
down, and the second bullock laid upon 
the altar, which then was built. 

29 And they said one to another : Who 
hath done this ? And when they inquired 
for the author of the fact, it was said: 
Gedeon the son of Joas did all this. 

30 And they said to Joas : Bring out thy 
son hither, that he may die: because he 
hath destroyed the altar of Baal, and hath 
cut down his grove. 

31 He answered them: Are you the 
avengers of Baal, that you fight for him ? 
he that is his adversary, let him die be- 
fore to morrow light appear: if he be a 
god, let him revenge himself on him that 
hath cast down his altar. 

32 From that day Gedeon was called 
Jerobaal, because Joas had said: Let 
Baal revenge himself on him that hath 
cast down his altar. 

33 Now all Madian, and Amalec, and the 
eastern people were gathered together, 
and passing over the Jordan, camped in 
the valley of Jezrael. 

34 But the spirit of the Lord came upon 
Gedeon, and he sounded the trumpet and 
called together the house of Abiezer, to 
follow him. 

35 And he sent messengers into all Ma- 
nasses, and they also followed him : and 





(who are mean and little in their own eyes) for_ 
the greatest enterprises. 


256 


other messengers into Aser and Zabulon 
and Nephtali, and they came to meet him. 

36 And Gedeon said to God : If thou wilt 
save Israel by my hand, as thou hast said, 

37 I will put this fleece of wool on the 
floor : if there be dew on the fleece only, 
and it be dry on all the ground beside, I 


JUDGES. 


Cuap. 7. 


| They that shall lap the water with their 
tongues, as dogs are wont to lap, thou 
shalt set apart by themselves : but they 
| that shall drink bowing down their knees, 
|shall be on the other side. 

| 6 And the number of them that had 
lapped water, casting it with the hand 


shall know that by my hand, as thou hast|to their mouth, was three hundred men : 


said, thou wilt deliver Israel. 

38 And it was so. And rising before 
day wringing the fleece, he filled a vessel 
with the dew. 

39 And he said again to God: Let not 
thy wrath be kindled against me if I try 
once more, seeking a sign in the fleece. 
I pray that the fleece only may be dry, 
and all the ground wet with dew. 

4o And God did that night as he had 
requested : and it was dry on the fleece 
only, and there was dew on all the 
ground. 


CHAPTER 7. 


Gedeon, with three hundred men, by stratagem de- 
feateth the Madianttes. 


Boas | m Jerobaal, who is the same as 
Gedeon, rising up early and all the 
people with him, came to the fountain 
that is called Harad. Now the camp of 
Madian was in the valley on the north 
side of the high hill. 

2 And the Lord said to Gedeon: The 
people that are with thee are many, and 
Madian shall not be delivered into their 
hands : lest Israel should glory against 
me, and say : I was delivered by my own 
strength. 

3 Speak to the people, and proclaim in 
the hearing of all, Whosoever is fearful 
and timorous, let him return. So two 
and twenty thousand men went away 
from mount Galaad and returned home, 
and only ten thousand remained. 

4 And the Lord said to Gedeon: The 
people are still toomany, bring them to 
the waters, and there I will try them: 
and of whom I shall say to thee, This 
shall go with thee, let him go: whom I 
shall forbid to go, let him return. 

5 And when the people were come down 
to the waters, the Lord said to Gedeon : 


m A. M. 2759. 


Cuap.7. Ver.2. Lest Israel, &c. By this we 
see that God will not choose for his instruments in 
great achievements, which depend purely on his 
grace, such as, through pride and self-conceit, will 
take the glory to themselves. 

Ver. 7. That lapped water. These were pre- 
ferred that took the water up in their hands, andso 
lapped it, before them who laid themselves quite 


and all the rest of the multitude had 
drunk kneeling. 

7 And the Lord said to Gedeon : By the 
three hundred men, that lapped water, I 
| will save you, and deliver Madian into 
thy hand : but let all the rest of the peo- 
ple return to their place. 

8 So taking victuals and trumpets ac- 
cording to their number, he ordered all 
the rest of the multitude to depart to 
their tents: and he with the three hun- 
dred gave himself to the battle. Now 
the camp of Madian was beneath him in 
the valley. 

9g The same night the Lord said to him : 
Arise, and go down into the camp: be- 
cause I have delivered them into thy 
hand. 

10 But if thou be afraid to go alone, let 
Phara thy servant go down with thee. 

11 And when thou shalt hear what they 
are saying, then shall thy hands be 
strengthened, and thou shalt go down 
more secure to the enemies’ camp. And 
he went down with Phara his servant 
\into the part of the camp, where was the 
watch of men in arms. 

12 But Madian and Amalec, and all the 
eastern people lay scattered in the valley, 
as a multitude of locusts: their camels 
also were innumerable as the sand that 
lieth on the sea shore. 

13 And when Gedeon was come, one 
told his neighbour a dream : and in this 
manner related what he had seen: I 
dreamt a dream, and it seemed to me as 
if a hearth cake of barley bread rolled 
and came down into the camp of Madian : 
and when it was come to a tent it struck 
it, and beat it down flat to the ground. 

14 He to whom he spoke, answered : 
This is nothing else but the sword of 
Gedeon the son of Joas a man of Israel. 


n Deut. 20. 8 ; 1 Mac. 3. 56. 





down to the waters to drink : which argued a more 
eager and sensual disposition. 

Ver. 13. A dream. Observation of dreams is 
commonly superstitious, and as such is condemned 
in the word of God: but in some extraordinary 
cases, as we here see, God is pleased by dreams to 
foretell what he is about to do. 





 Cnap. 8. 





For the Lord hath delivered Madian, and 
all their camp into his hand. 

15 And when Gedeon had heard the 
dream, and the interpretation thereof, 
he adored : and returned to the camp of 
Israel, and said : Arise, for the Lord hath 
delivered the camp of Madian into our 
hands. 

16 And he divided the three hundred 
men into three parts, and gave them 
trumpets in their hands, and empty 
pitchers, and lamps within the pitchers. 

17 And he said to them : What ven shall 
see me do, do you the same: I will go 
into one part of the camp, and do you 
as I shall do. 

18 When the trumpet shall sound in 
my hand, do you also blow the trumpets 
on every side of the camp. 

1g And Gedeon, and the three hundred 
men that were with him, went into part 
of the camp, at the beginning of the 
midnight watch, and the watchmen be- 
ing alarmed, they began to sound their 
trumpets, and to clap the pitchers one 


_ against another. 


20 And when they sounded their trum- 


_ pets in three places round about the 


camp, and had broken their pitchers, 


_ they held their lamps in their left hands, 


and with their right hands the trumpets 
which they blew, and they cried out: 
The sword of the Lord and of Gedeon : 
21 Standing every man in his place 
round about the enemies’ camp. So all 
the camp was troubled, and crymg out 


and howling they fled away. 


22 And the three hundred men never- 


| theless persisted sounding the trumpets. 
'o And the Lord sent the sword into all 


the camp, and they killed one another, 
23 Fleeing as faras Bethsetta, and the 


border of Abelmahula in Tebbath. But 


the men of Israel shouting from Nephtali 


' and Aser, and from all Manasses pursued 
_ after Madian. 


24 And Gedeon sent messengers into 


| all mount Ephraim, saying : Come down 
| to meet Madian, and take the waters be- 


fore them to Bethbera and the Jordan. 


_ And all Ephraim shouted, and took the 





o Ps. 82. fro. 


Ver. 19. Their trumpets, &c. In a mystical 
sense, the preachers of the gospel, in order to spiri- 
tual conquests, must not only sound with the trum- 
pet of the word of God, but must also break their 


_ earthen pitchers, by the mortification of the flesh 
' and its passions, and carry lamps in their hands 
_ by the light of their virtues. 


9 


JUDGES. 





257 


waters before them and the Jordan as 
far as Bethbera. 

25 ’And having taken two men of 
Madian, Oreb and Zeb: Oreb they slew 
in the rock of Oreb, and Zeb in the wine- 
press of Zeb. And they pursued Madian, 
carrying the heads of Oreb and Zeb to 
Satee beyond the waters of the Jor- 

an. 


CHAPTER 8. 


Gedeon appeaseth the Ephraimites. Taketh Zebee 
and Salmana. Destroyeth Soccoth and Phanuel. 
Refuseth to be king. Maketh an ephod of the gold 
of the prey, and dieth in a good old age. The 
people return to idolatry. 


ND g the men of Ephraim said to him : 

What is this that thou meanest to 
do, that thou wouldst not call us when 
thou wentest to fight against Madian ? 
and they chid him sharply and almost 
offered violence. 

2 And he answered them : What could 
I have done like to that which you have 
done ? Is not one bunch of grapes of 
Ephraim better than the vintages of 
Abiezer ? 

3 The Lord hath delivered into your 
hands the princes of Madian, Oreb and 
Zeb: what could I have done like to 
what you have done ? And when he had 
said this, their spirit was appeased, with 
which they swelled against him. 

4 And when Gedeon was come to the 
Jordan, he passed over it with the three 
hundred men, that were with him: who 
were so weary that they could not pur- 
sue after them that fled. 

5 And he said to the men of Soccoth : 
Give, I beseech you, bread to the people 
that is with me, for they are faint: that 
we may pursue Zebee, and Salmana the 
kings of Madian. 

6 The princes of Soccoth answered : 
Peradventure the palms of the hands of 
Zebee and Salmana are in thy hand, and 
therefore thou demandest that we should 
give bread to thy army. 

7 And he said to them : When the Lord 
therefore shall have delivered Zebee and 
Salmana into my hands, I will thresh 





p Ps. 82. 12; Isa. 10. 26. — gq A. M. 2759. 


Ver. 25. Twomen. That is, two of their chiefs. 

Cuap. 8. Ver. 2. Whatcould I, &c. A meek 
and humble answer appeased them ; who other- 
wise might have come to extremities. So great is 
the power of humility both with God and man. 


HOLY BIBLE 


258 


your flesh with the thorns and briers of 
the desert. 

8 And going up from thence, he came 
to Phanuel : and he spoke the like things 
to the men of that place. And they also 
answered him, as the men of Soccoth had 
answered. 

9 He said therefore to them also : When 
I shall return a conqueror in peace, I 
will destroy this tower. 

10 But Zebee and Salmana were resting 
with all their army. For fifteen thou- 
sand men were left of all the troops of 
the eastern people, and one hundred and 
twenty thousand warriors that drew the 
sword, were slain. 

11 7 And Gedeon went up by the way of 
them that dwelt in tents, on the east of 
Nobe and Jegbaa, and smote the camp 
of the enemies, who were secure, and 
suspected no hurt. 

1z And Zebee and Salmana fled, and 
Gedeon pursued and took them, all their 
host being put in confusion. 

13 And returning from the battle before 
the sun rising, 

14 He took a boy of the men of Soc- 
coth : and he asked him the names of the 
princes and ancients of Soccoth, and he 
described unto him seventy-seven men. 

15 And he came to Soccoth and said to 
them: Behold Zebee and Salmana, con- 
cerning whom you upbraided me, saying : 
Peradventure the hands of Zebee and 
Salmana, are in thy hands, and therefore 
thou demandest that we should give 
bread to the men that are weary and 
faint. 

16 So he took the ancients of the city, 
and thorns and briers of the desert, and 
tore them with the same, and cut in 
pieces the men of Soccoth. 

17 And he demolished the tower of 
Phanuel, and slew the men of the city. 

18 And he said to Zebee and Salmana : 
What manner of men were they whom 
you slew in Thabor ? They answered : 
They were like thee, and one of them as 
the son of a king. 

19 He answered them: They were my 
brethren, the sons of my mother. As the 
Lord liveth, if you had saved them, I 
would not kill you. 

20 And he said to Jether his eldest son : 


r Osee 10. 14. 


Ver. 27. Anephed. A priestly garment which 
Gedeon made with a good design; but the Israelites, 
after his death, abused it by making it an instru- 
ment of their idolatrous worship. 


JUDGES. ; 








Cnap. 8. 


Arise, and slay them. But he drew not 
his sword : for he was afraid, being but — 
yet a boy. | 

21 And Zebee and Salmana said: Do 
thou rise, and run upon us : because the — 
strength of a man is according to his 
s Gedeon rose up and slew Zebee and 
mana: and he took the ornaments and © 
bosses, with which the necks of the camels 
of kings are wont to be adorned. 

22 And all the men of Israel said to 
Gedeon: Rule thou over us, and thy 
son, and thy son’s son : because thou hast 
delivered us from the hand of Madian. 

23 And he said to them : I will not rule 
over you, neither shall my son rule over 
you, but the Lord shall rule over you. 

24 And he said to them: I desire one 
request of you: Give me the earlets of 
your spoils. For the Ismaelites were ac- 
customed to wear golden earlets. 

25 They answered : We will give them 
most willingly. And spreading a mantle 
on the ground, they cast upon it the ear- 
lets of the spoils. 

26 And the weight of the earlets that he 
requested, was a thousand seven hun- 
dred sicles of gold, besides the ornaments, 
and jewels, and purple raiment which the 
kings of Madian were wont to use, and 
besides the golden chains that were 
about the camels’ necks. 

27 And Gedeon made an ephod thereof, 
and put it in his city Ephra. And all 
Israel committed fornication with it, and 
it became a ruin to Gedeon and to all his 
house. 

28 But Madian was humbled before the 
children of Israel, neither could they any 
more lift up their heads: but the land 
rested for forty years, while Gedeon pre- 
sided. 

29 So Jerobaal the son of Joas went, and 
dwelt in his own house. 

30 And he had seventy sons, who came 
out of his thigh, for he had many wives. 

31 And his concubine, that he had in 
Sichem, bore him a son, whose name was 
Abimelech. 

32 And Gedeon the son of Joas died in 
a good old age, and was buried in the 
sepulchre of his father in Ephra of the 
family of Ezri. 

33 But after Gedeon was dead, the chil- 


s Ps. 82. 12. 


Ver. 31. His concubine. She was his servant, but — 
not his harlot: and is called his concubine, aswives _ 
of an inferior degree are commonly called in the 
Old Testament, though otherwise lawfully married. 


— 





Se 





CHAP. 9. 


dren of Israel turned again, and com- 
mitted fornication with Baalim. And 
they made a covenant with Baal, that he 
should be their god: 

34 And they remembered not the Lord 
their God, who delivered them out of the 
hands of all their enemies round about : 

35 Neither did they shew mercy to the 
house of Jerobaal Gedeon, according to 
all the good things he had done to Israel. 


CHAPTER 0. 


Abimelech kalleth his brethren. Joatham’s parable. 
Gaal conspireth with the Sichenutes against A bim- 
elech, but 1s overcome. Abimelech destroyeth S1- 
chem : but is killed at Thebes. 


(ie t Abimelech the son of Jerobaal 
went to Sichem to his mother’s bre- 
thren and spoke to them, and to all the 
kindred of his mother’s father, saying: 

2 Speak to all the men of Sichem : whe- 
ther is better for you that seventy men, 
all the sons of Jerobaal should rule over 
you, or that one man should rule over 
you ? And withal consider that I am 
your bone, and your flesh. 

3 And his mother’s brethren spoke of 
him to all the men of Sichem, all these 
words, and they inclined their hearts 
after Abimelech, saying: He is our bro- 
ther : 

4 And they gave him seventy weight of 
silver out of the temple of Baalberith : 
wherewith he hired to himself men that 
were needy, and vagabonds, and they 
followed him. 

5 And he came to his father’s house in 
Ephra, and slew his brethren the sons of 
Jerobaal, seventy men, upon one stone : 
and there remained only Joatham the 
youngest son of Jerobaal, who was hid- 
den. 

6 “And all the men of Sichem were 
gathered together, and all the families 
of the city of Mello: and they went and 
made Abimelech king, by the oak that 
stood in Sichem. 

7 This being told to Joatham, he went 
and stood on the top of mount Garizim : 
and lifting up his voice, he cried, and 


JUDGES. 











259 
said: Hear me, ye men of Sichem, so 
may God hear you. 

8 The trees went to anoint a king over 
them : and they said to the olive tree: 
Reign thou over us. 

9g And it answered : Can I leave my fat- 
ness, which both gods and men make use 
of, to come to be promoted among the 
trees ? 

to And the trees said to the fig tree: 
Come thou and reign over us. 

rz And it answered them : Can I leave 
my sweetness, and my delicious fruits, 
and go to be promoted among the other 
trees ? 

12 And the trees said to the vine : Come 
thou and reign over us. 

13 And it answered them : Can I forsake 
my wine, that cheereth God and men, 
and be promoted mong the other trees ? 

14 And all the trees said to the bramble : 
Come thou and reign over us. 

15 And it answered them: If indeed 
you mean to make me king, come ye and 
rest under my shadow : but if you mean 
it not, let fire come out from the bramble, 
and devour the cedars of Libanus. 

16 Now therefore if you have done well, 
and without sin in appointing Abimelech 
king over you, and have dealt well with 
Jerobaal, and with his house, and have 
made a suitable return for the benefits of 
him, who fought for you, 

17 And exposed his life to dangers, to 
deliver you from the hands of Madian, 

18 And you are now risen up against my 
father’s house, and have killed his sons 
seventy men upon one stone, and have 
made Abimelech the son of his handmaid 
king over the inhabitants of Sicbem, be- 
cause he is your brother : 

19 If therefore you have dealt well, and 
without fault with Jerobaal, and his 
house, rejoice ye this day in Abimelech, 
and may he rejoice in you. 

20 But if unjustly: let fire come out 
from him, and consume the inhabitants 
of Sichem, and the town of Mello: and 
let fire come out from the men of Sichem, 
and from the town of Mello, and devour 
Abimelech. 





¢ A. M. 2768. Ante C. 1236. 


u A. M. 2769. Ante C. 1235. 





CHap.g. Ver. 4. Baalberith. That is, Baal of 
the covenant, so called from the covenant they had 
made with Baal, chap. 8. 33. 

Ver. 9. Both gods and men make use of. The 


olive tree is introduced, speaking in this manner, 


because oil was used both in the worship of the 


true God, and in that of the false gods, whom the 


Sichemites served. 


Ver. 13. Cheereth God and men. Wine is here 
represented as agreeable to God, because he had 
appointed it to be offered up with his sacrifices. 
But we are not obliged to take these words, spoken 
by the trees, in Joatham’s parable, according to 
the strict literal sense : but only in a sense accom- 
modated to the design of the parable expressed in 
the conclusion of it. 


260 


21 And when he had said thus he fled, 
and went into Bera: and dwelt there for 
fear of Abimelech his brother. 

22 So Abimelech reigned over Israel for 
three years. 

23 And the Lord sent a very evil spirit 
between Abimelech and the inhabitants 
of Sichem: who began to detest him, 

24 And to leave the crime of the murder 
of the seventy sons of Jerobaal, and the 
shedding of their blood upon Abimelech 
their brother, and upon the rest of the 
princes of the Sichemites, who aided him. 

25 And they set an ambush against him 
on the top of the mountains : and while 
they waited for his coming, they com- 
mitted robberies, taking spoils of all that 
passed by: and it was told Abimelech: 

26 And Gaal the son of Obed came with 
his brethren, and went over to Sichem. 
And the inhabitants of Sichem taking 
courage at his coming, 

27 Went out into the fields, wasting the 
vineyards, and treading down the grapes : 
and singing and dancing they went into 
the temple of their god, and in their ban- 
quets and cups they cursed Abimelech. 

28 And Gaal the son of Obed cried: 
Who is Abimelech, and what is Sichem, 
that we should serve him ? Is he not the 
son of Jerobaal, and hath made Zebul his 
servant ruler over the men of Emor the 
father of Sichem ? Why then shall we 
serve him ? 

29 Would to God that some man would 
put this people under my hand, that I 
might remove Abimelech out of the way. 
And it was said to Abimelech : Gather 
together the multitude of an army, and 
come. 

30 For Zebul the ruler of the city, hear- 
ing the words of Gaal, the son of Obed, 
was very angry, 

31 And sent messengers privately to 
Abimelech, saying : Behold Gaal the son 
of Obed is come into Sichem with his 
brethren, and endeavoureth to set the 
city against thee. 

32 Arise therefore in the night with the 
people that is with thee and lie hid in 
the field : 

33 And betimes in the morning at sun 
rising set upon the city. And when he 
shall come out against thee with his 
people, do to him what thou shalt beable. 

34 Abimelech therefore arose with all 
his army by night, and laid ambushes 
near Sichem in four places. 


JUDGES. 





CHapP. 9. 
35 And Gaal the son of Obed went out, 
and stood in the entrance of the gate ot 
the city. And Abimelech rose up, and 
all his army with him from the places of 

the ambushes. 

36 And when Gaal saw the people, he 
said to Zebul : Behold a multitude cometh 
down from the mountains. And he an- 
swered him: Thou seest the shadows of 
the mountains as if they were the heads 
of men, and this is thy mistake. 

37 Again Gaal said : Behold there com- 
eth people down from the middle of the 
land, and one troop cometh by the way 
that looketh towards the oak. 

38 And Zebul said to him: Where is 
now thy mouth wherewith thou saidst ? 
Who is Abimelech that we should serve 
him ? Is not this the people which thou 
didst despise ? Go out, and fight against 
him. 

39 So Gaal went out in the sight of the 
people of Sichem, and fought against 
Abimelech, 

40 Who chased and put him to flight, 
and drove him to the city: and many 
were slain of his people, even to the gate 
of the city : 

41 And Abimelech sat down in Ruma: 
but Zebul drove Gaal, and his companions 
out of the city, and would not suffer 
them to abide in it. 

42 So the day following the people went 
out into the field. And it was told Abim- 
elech. 

43 And he took his army, and divided it 
into three companies, and laid ambushes 
in the fields. And seeing that the peo- 
ple came out of the city, he arose and 
set upon them, 

44 With his own company, assaulting 
and besieging the city: whilst the two 
other companies chased the enemies that 
were scattered about the field. 

45 And Abimelech assaulted the city all 
that day : and took it, and killed the in- 
habitants thereof, and demolished it, so 
that he sowed salt in it. 

46 And when they who dwelt in the , 
tower of Sichem had heard this, they 
went into the temple of their god Berith 
where they had made a covenant with 
him, and from thence the place had taken 
its name, and it was exceeding strong. 

47 Abimelech also hearing that the men 
of the tower of Sichem were gathered 
together, 

48 Went up into mount Selmon he and 





Ver. 45. 


Sowed salt. To make the ground barren, and fit for nothing. 4 














ie es 


_ CHAP. Io. 


all his people with him: and taking an 
axe, he cut down the bough of a tree, 
and laying it on his shoulder and carry- 
ing it, he said to his companions : What 
you see me do, do you out of hand. 

49 So they cut down boughs from the 
trees, every man as fast as he could, and 
followed their leader. And surrounding 
the fort they set it on fire: and so it 
came to pass that with the smoke and 
with the fire a thousand persons were 
killed, men and women together, of the 
inhabitants of the tower of Sichem. 

50 Then Abimelech departing from 
thence came to the town of Thebes, 
which he surrounded and besieged with 
his army. 

51 And there was in the midst of the 
city a high tower, to which both the men 
and the women were fled together, and 
all the princes of the city, and having 


| shut and strongly barred the gate, they 


stood upon the battlements of the tower 
to defend themselves. 
52 And Abimelech coming near the 


| tower, fought stoutly : and approaching 


to the gate, endeavoured to set fire to it: 
53 ¥ And behold a certain woman cast- 
ing a piece of a millstone from above, 


_ dashed it against the head of Abimelech, 


and broke his skull. 
54 And he called hastily to his ar- 
mourbearer, and said to him: Draw thy 


| sword, and kill me: lest it should be said 


that I was slain by a woman. He did as 


| he was commanded, and slew him. 


55 And when he was dead, all the men 
of Israel that were with him, returned to 


| their homes. 


56 And God repaid the evil, that Abim- 
elech had done against his father, kuill- 
ing his seventy brethren. 

57 The Sichemites also were rewarded 
for what they had done, and the curse of 
Joatham the son of Jerobaal came upon 
them. 


CHAPTER to. 

Thola ruleth Israel twenty-three years ; and Jair 
twenty-two. The people fall again into idolatry, 
and are afflicted by the Philistines and Ammon- 
ites. They cry to God for help, who upon therr re- 
pentance hath compassion on them. 

FTER Abimelech there arose a ruler 
in Israel, Thola son of Phua the 


v2 Kings 11. 2r. —w x Kings 31. 4; 1 Par. to. 4. 


JUDGES. 








261 


uncle of Abimelech, a man of Issachar, 
who dwelt in Samir of mount Ephraim : 

2 And he judged Israel three and twenty 
years, and he died * and was buried in 
Samir. 

3 To him succeeded Jair the Galaadite, 
who judged Israel for two and twenty 
years. 

4 Having thirty sons that rode on thirty 
ass colts, and were princes of thirty 
cities, which from his name were called 
Havoth Jair, that is, the towns of Jair, 
until this present day in the land of 
Galaad. 

5 And Jair died : and was buried in the 
place which was called Camon. 

6 But the children of Israel, adding new 
sins to their old ones, did evil in the 
sight of the Lord, and served idols, 
Baalim and Astaroth, and the gods of 
Syria and of Sidon and of Moab and of 
the children of Ammon and of the Philis- 
tines : and they left the Lord, and did 
not serve him. 

7 And the Lord being angry with them, 
delivered them into the hands of the 
Philistines and of the children of Am- 
mon. 

8 And they were afflicted, and grievous- 
ly oppressed for eighteen years, all they 
that dwelt beyond the Jordan in the 
land of the Amorrhite, who is in Galaad : 

9 Insomuch that the children of Am- 
mon passing over the Jordan, wasted 
Juda and Benjamin and Ephraim: and 
Israel was distressed exceedingly. 

1o And they cried to the Lord and said : 
We have sinned against thee, because we 
have forsaken the Lord our God, and 
have served Baalim. 

1z And the Lord said to them : Did not 
the Egyptians and the Amorrhites, and 
the children of Ammon and the Philis- 
tines, 

12 The Sidonians also and Amalec and 
Chanaan oppress you, and you cried to 
me, and I delivered you out of their 
hand ? 

13 And yet you have forsaken me, and 
have worshipped strange gods : therefore 
I will deliver you no more: 

14 Go and call upon the gods which 
you have chosen: let them deliver you 
in the time of distress. 





x A. M. 2816. 





CHAP. 10. Ver.1. Uncle of Abimelech, i. e., half 
brother to Gedeon, as being born of the same mo- 


ther, but by a different father, and of a different | received from another Jair. 


tribe. 


Ver. 4. Havoth Jaiv. This name was now con- 
firmed to these towns, which they had formerly 
Num. 32. 41. 


262 


15 And the children of Israel said to 
the Lord : we have sinned, do thou unto 
us whatsoever pleaseth thee: only de- 
liver us this time. 

16 And saying these things, they cast 
away out of their coasts all the idols of 
strange gods and served the Lord their 
God: and he was touched with their 
miseries. 

17 And the children of Ammon shout- 
ing together, pitched their tents in 
Galaad : against whom the children of 
Israel assembled themselves together 
and camped in Maspha. 

18 And the princes of Galaad said one 
to another : Whosoever of us shall first 
begin to fight against the children of 
Ammon, he shall be the leader of the 
people of Galaad. 


CHAPTER 11. 


Jephte is made ruler of the people of Galaad: he 
first pleads their cause against the Ammonites ; 
then making a vow obtains a signal victory ; he 
performs his vow. 


tes was at that time Jephte the 
Galaadite, a most valiant man and a 
warrior, the son of a woman that was a 
harlot, and his father was Galaad. 

2 Now Galaad had a wife of whom he 
had sons: who after they were grown 
up, thrust out Jephte, saying: Thou 
canst not inherit in the house of our 
father, because thou art born of another 
mother. 

3 Then he fled and avoided them and 
dwelt in the land of Tob : and there were 
gathered to him needy men, and robbers, 
and they followed him as their prince. 

4 In those days the children of Ammon 
made war against Israel. 

5 And as they pressed hard upon them, 
the ancients of Galaad went to fetch 
Jephte out of the land of Tob to help 
them : 

6 And they said to him : Come thou and 
be our prince, and fight against the chil- 
dren of Ammon. 

7 And he answered them: »¥ Are not 
you the men that hated me, and cast me 
out of my father’s house, and now you 
are come to me constrained by necessity ? 

8 And the princes of Galaad said to 
Jephte : For this cause we are now come 
to thee, that thou mayest go with us, and 
fight against the children of Ammon, 
and be head over all the inhabitants of 
Galaad. 





y Gen. 26. 27.— 2 A. M. 2817. Ante C. 1187. 


JUDGES. 





9g Jephte also said to them: If you be 
come to me sincerely, that I 
for you against the children of Ammon, — 
and the Lord shall deliver them into my > 
hand, shall I be your prince ? 

10 They answered him: The Lord who 
heareth these things, he himself is medi- 
ator and witness that we will do as we 
have promised. 

11 + Jepht therefore went with the 
princes of Galaad, and all the le 
made him their prince. And te 
spoke all his words before the Lord in 
Maspha. 

12 And he sent messengers to the king 
of the children of Ammon, to say in his 
name, What hast thou to do with me, 
that thou art come against me, to waste 
my land ? 

13 And he answered them: ¢ Because 
Israel took away my land when he came 
up out of Egypt, from the confines of the 
Arnon unto the Jaboc and the Jordan : 
now therefore restore the same peace~ 
ably to me. 

14 And Jephte again sent word by 
them, and commanded them to say to 
the king of Ammon: 

15 Thus saith Jephte: Israel did not 
take away the land of Moab, nor the 
land of the children of Ammon: 

16 But when they came up out of i 
he walked through the desert to the 
Sea, and came into Cades. 

17 And he sent messengers to the 
king of Edom, saying : Suffer me to pass 
through thy land. But he would not 
condescend to his request. He sentalso 
to the king of Moab, who likewise re- 
fused to give him passage. He abode 
therefore in Cades, 

18 And went round the land of Edom 
at the side, and the land of Moab: and 
came over against the east coast of the 
land of Moab, and cam on the other 
side of the Arnon: ¢and he would not 
enter the bounds of Moab. 

19 So Israel sent m 
king of the Amorrhites, who dwelt in 
Hesebon, and they said to him : Suffer me 
to pass through thy land to the river. 

20 But he also despising the words of 
Israel, suffered him not to pass through 
his borders: but gathering an infinite 
multitude, went out against him to Jasa, 
and made strong oppositign. 

21 And the Lord delivered him with all 
his army into the hands of Israel, and 


a Num. 21. 24. —b Num. 20. 14. —c Num. 21. 1 


= 


Cuap. II. 


he slew him, and possessed all the land 
of the Amorrhite the inhabitant of that 
country, 

22 And all the coasts thereof from the 
Arnon to the Jaboc, and from the wilder- 
ness to the Jordan. 

23 So the Lord the God of Israel de- 
stroyed the Amorrhite, his people of Is- 
rael fighting against him, and wilt thou 
now possess this land ? 

24 Are not those things which thy god 
Chamos possesseth, due to thee by right ? 
But what the Lord our God hath obtained 
by conquest, shall be our possession : 

25 4 Unless perhaps thou art better than 
Balac the son of Sephor king of Moab : 
or canst shew that he strove against 
Israel and fought against him, 

26 Whereas he hath dwelt in Hesebon, 
and the villages thereof, and in Aroer, 
and its villages, and in all the cities near 
the Jordan, for three hundred years. 
Why have you for so long a time at- 
tempted nothing about this claim ? 

27 Therefore I do not trespass against 
thee, but thou wrongest me by declaring 
an unjust war against me. The Lord 
be judge and decide this day between 
Israel and the children of Ammon. 

28 And the king of the children of Am- 
mon would not hearken to the words of 
Jephte, which he sent him by the mes- 

-sengers. 

29 Therefore the spirit of the Lord 
came upon Jephte, and going round Ga- 
laad, and Manasses, and Maspha of Ga- 
laad, and passing over from thence to 
the children of Ammon, 

30 He made a vow to the Lord, saying : 
Tf thou wilt deliver the children of Am- 
mon into my hands, 


JUDGES. 


263 


31 Whosoever shall first come forth out 
of the doors of my house, and shall meet 
me when I return in peace from the chil- 
dren of Ammon, the same will I offer a 
holocaust to the Lord. 

32 And Jephte passed over to the chil- 
dren of Ammon, to fight against them : 
and the Lord delivered them into his 
hands. 

33 And he smote them from Aroer till 
you come to Mennith, twenty cities, and 
as far as Abel, which is set with vine- 
yards, with a very great slaughter: and 
the children of Ammon were humbled by 
the children of Israel. 

34 And when Jephte returned into Mas- 
pha to his house, his only daughter met 
him with timbrels and with dances: for 
he had no other children. 

35 And when he saw her, he rent his 
garments, and said: Alas! my daughter, 
thou hast deceived me, and thou thyself 
art deceived: for I have opened my 
mouth to the Lord, and I can do no other 
thing. 

36 And she answered him: My father, 
if thou hast opened thy mouth to the 
Lord, do unto me whatsoever thou hast 
promised, since the victory hath been 
granted to thee, and revenge of thy ene- 
mies. 

37 And she said to her father: Grant 
me only this which I desire : Let me go, 
that I may go about the mountains for 
two months, and may bewail my virginity 
with my companions. 

38 And he answered her: Go. And he 
sent her away for two months. And 
when she was gone with her comrades 
and companions, she mourned her vir- 
ginity in the mountains. 











ad Num. 22. 2. 


Cuap. 11. Ver. 24. Chamos. The idol of the 
Moabites and Ammonites. He argues from their 
‘opinion, who thought they had a just title to the 
countries which they imagined they had conquered 

by the help of their gods : how much more then 
|had Israel an indisputable title to the countries 
which God, by visible miracles, had conquered for 
them 
Ver. 31. Whosoever, &c. Some are of opinion, 
that the meaning of this vow of Jephte,was to con- 
secrate to God whatsoever should first meet him. 
according to the condition of the thing ; so as to 
_ offer it up as a holocaust, if it were such a thing as 
might be so offered by the law; or to devote it other- 
wise to God, if it were not such as the law allowed 
to be offered in sacrifice. And therefore they 
think the daughter of Jephte was not slain by her 
father, but only consecrated to perpetual virginity. 
But the common opinion followed by the genera- 








lity of the holy fathers and divines is, that she was 
offered as a holocaust, in consequence of her father’s 
vow: and that Jephte did not sin, at least not 
mortally, neither in making, nor in keeping, his 
vow : since he is no ways blamed for it in scripture; 
and was even inspired by God himself to make the 
vow (as appears from ver. 29, 30) in consequence of 
which he obtained the victory ; and therefore he 
reasonably concluded that God, who is the master 
of life and death, was pleased on this occasion to 
dispense with his own law; and that it was the 
divine will he should fulfil his vow. 

Ver. 37. Bewail my virginity. The bearing of 
children was much coveted under the Old Testa- 
ment, when women might hope that from some 
child of theirs, the Saviour of the world might one 
day spring. But under the New Testament virgi- 
nity is preferred. 1 Cor. 7. 35. 


264 


JUDGES. 


c Az 5 


CHaP. 13 


39 And the two months being expired, | ters, whom he sent abroad, and gave 
she returned to her father, and he did to| husbands, and took wives for his sons 


her as he had vowed, and she knew no/|the same number, bringing them into 
From thence came a fashion in Is- | house. 


man. 
rael, and a custom has been kept: 


40 That from year to year the daughters | lehem. 


of Israel assemble together, and lament 


the daughter of Jephte the Galaadite for |lonite : and he judged Israel ten years: 


four days. 


CHAPTER 12. 
The Ephraimites quarrel with Jephte: forty-two 
thousand of them are slain : Abesan, Ahialon, and 
Abdon are judges. 


UT behold there arose a sedition in 

Ephraim. And passing towards the 
north, they said to Jephte: When thou 
wentest to fight against the children of 
Ammon, why wouldst thou not call us, 
that we might go with thee ? Therefore 
we will burn thy house. 

2 And he answered them: I and m 
people were at great strife with the chil- 
dren of Ammon: and I called you to 
assist me, and you would not do it. 

3 And when I saw this, I put my life in 
my own hands, and passed over against 
the children of Ammon, and the Lord 
delivered them into my hands. What 
have I deserved, that you should rise up 
to fight against me ? 

4 Then calling to him all the men of 
Galaad, he fought against Ephraim : and 
the men of Galaad defeated Ephraim, 
because he had said : Galaad is a fugitive 
of Ephraim, and dwelleth in the midst of 
Ephraim and Manasses. 

5 And the Galaadites secured the fords 
of the Jordan, by which Ephraim was to 
return. And when any one of the num- 
ber of Ephraim came thither in the flight, 
and said : I beseech you let me pass : the 
Galaadites said to him: Art thou not an 
Ephraimite ? If he said: I am not: 

6 They asked him : Say then, Scibboleth 
which is interpreted, An ear of corn. 
But he answered, Sibboleth, not being 
able to express an ear of corn by the 
same letter. Then presently they took 
him and killed him in the very passage of 
the Jordan. And there fell at that time 
of Ephraim two and forty thousand. 

7 And Jephte the Galaadite judged Israel 
six years : and he died, and was buried in 
his city of Galaad. 

8 After him Abesan of Bethlehem judged 
Israel : 

9 He had thirty sons, and as many daugh- 





eSupra ro. 6. —f A. M. 2848. —g Gen. 16. 11; 





his infancy, and from his mother’s womb, 
/and he shall begin to deliver Israel from 






























And he judged Israel seven years: 
1o And he died, and was buried in Beth- 


11 To him succeeded Ahialon a Zabu- 


12 And he died and was buried in Zabu- 
lon. 

13 After him Abdon, the son of Illel, a 
Pharathonite, judged Israel : 

14 And he had forty sons, and of them 
thirty grandsons, mounted upon seventy 
ass colts, and he judged Israel eight 
years : 

15 And he died, and was buried in Phar- 
athon in the land of Ephraim, in the mount 
of Amalech. 


CHAPTER 13. ; 
The people fall again into idolatry and are afflicted 
by the Philistines. An angel foretelleth the birth 
of Samson. 
ND «the children of Israel did evil 
again in the sight of the Lord: and 
he delivered them into the hands of the 
Philistines forty years. 
2 Now there was a certain man of Saraa, 
and of the race of Dan, whose name was 
Manue, and his wife was barren. 
3 # And an angel of the Lord appeared to 
her, and said : Thou art barren and with- 
out children: ¢ but thou shalt conceive 
and bear a son. 
4 * Now therefore beware and drink no 
wine nor strong drink, and eat not any 
unclean thing. 
5 Because thou shalt conceive and bear 
a son, and no razor shall touch his head : 
for he shall be a Nazarite of God, from 


the hands of the Philistines. 
6 And when she was come to her hus- 
band she said to him: A man of God 
came to me, having the countenance of 
an angel, very awful. And when I asked 
him who he was, and whence he came, 
and by what name he was called, he 
would not tell me. 

7 But he answered thus: Behold thou 
shalt conceive and bear a son: 

thou drink no wine, nor strong drink, 
nor eat any unclean thing : for the child 
shall be a Nazarite of God from his in- 
fancy, from his mother’s womb, until th 
day of his death. 





1 Kings 1. 20; Luke r. 31. — 4 Num. 6. 4. 


_ Cuap. 14. 


8 Then Manue prayed to the Lord, and 
said: I beseech thee, O Lord, that the 
man of God, whom thou didst send, may 
come again, and teach us what we ought 
to do concerning the child that shall be 
born. 

g And the Lord heard the prayer of Ma- 
nue, and the angel of the Lord appeared 
again to his wife as she was sitting in 
the field. But Manue her husband was 
not with her. And when she saw the 
angel, 

10 She made haste and ran to her hus- 
band: and told him saying: Behold the 
man hath appeared to me whom I saw 
before. 

_ ir He rose up and followed his wife : 
and coming to the man, said to him : Art 
thou he that spoke to the woman ? And 
_he answered : I am. 
_ 12 And Manue said to him: When thy 
_word shall come to pass, what wilt thou 
that the child should do ? or from what 
shall he keep himself ? 
_ 13 And the angel of the Lord said to 
' Manue : From all the things I havespoken 
| of to thy wife, let her refrain herself : 
_ 14 And let her eat nothing that cometh 
| of the vine, neither let her drink wine or 
| strong drink, nor eat any unclean thing : 
/and whatsoever I have commanded her, 
‘let her fulfil and observe. 

15 And Manue said to the angel of 
the Lord: I beseech thee to consent to my 
‘request, and let us dress a kid for thee. 

16 And the angel answered him: If thou 

press me, I will not eat of thy bread : but 

if thou wilt offer a holocaust, offer it to 
‘the Lord. And Manue knew not it was 
the angel of the Lord. 

17 And he said to him: What is thy 
mame, that, if thy word shall come to 
pass, we may honour thee ? 

18 And he answered him : + Why askest 
thou my name, which is wonderful ? 

19 Then Manue took a kid of the flocks, 














JUDGES. 





265 


and the libations, and put them upon a 
rock, offering to the Lord, who doth 
wonderful things: and he and his wife 
looked on. 

20 And when the flame from the altar 
went up towards heaven, the angel of 
the Lord ascended alsoin the flame. And 
when Manue and his wife saw this, they 
fell flat on the ground. 

21 And the angel of the Lord appeared 
to them no more. And forthwith Manue 
understood that it was an angel of the 
Lord, 

22 And he said to his wife: We shall 
certainly die, because we have seen God. 

23 And his wife answered him: If the 
Lord had a mind to kill us, he would not 
have received a holocaust and libations at 
our hands, neither would he have shewed 
us all these things, nor have told us the 
things that are to come. 

24 7 And she bore a son, and called his 
name Samson. And the child grew, and 
the Lord blessed him. 

25 And the spirit of the Lord began to 
be with him in the camp of Dan, between 
Saraa and Esthaol. 


CHAPTER 14. 


Samson desireth a wife of the Philistines. He kill- 
eth a lion; tw whose mouth he afterwards find- 
eth honey. His marriage feast, and riddle, which 
is discovered by his wife. He killeth, and strip- 
peth thirty Philistines. His wife taketh another 
man. 

HEN *& Samson went down to Tham- 
natha, and seeing there a woman of 
the daughters of the Philistines, 

2 He came up, and told his father and 
his mother, saying: I saw a woman in 
Thamnatha of the daughters of the Phi- 
listines : I beseech you, take her for me 
to wife. 

3 And his father and mother said to 
him: Is there no woman among the 
daughters of thy brethren, or among all 





1 Gen. 32. 29. —7 A. M. 2849. 





Cuap. 13. Ver. 13. Let her refrain, &c. By 
the Latin text it is not clear whether this absti- 
nence was prescribed tothe mother, or to thechild; 
but the Hebrew (in which the verbs relating there- 
to are of the feminine gender) determineth it to the 
mother. But then the child also was to refrain 
from the like things, because he was to be from his 
infancy a Nazarite of God, ver. 5, that is, one set 
aside, in a particular manner, and consecrated to 
God : now the Nazarites by the law were to ab- 
stain from all these things. 

Ver. 22. Seen God. Not in his ownperson, but 
in the person of his messenger. The Israelites, in 















kA. M. 2867. Ante C. 1137. 





those days, imagined they should die if they saw 
an angel, taking occasion perhaps from those words 
spoken by the Lord to Moses, Ex. 33. 20, No man 
shall seemeand live. But the event demonstrated 
that it was but a groundless imagination. 

Cuap. 14. Ver. 3. Is there no woman among 
the daughters of thy brethren? This shews his par- 
ents were at first against his marriage with a Gen- 
tile, it being prohibited, Deut. 7. 3 ; but afterwards 
they consented, knowing it to be by the dispensation 
of God ; which otherwise would have been sinful in 
acting contrary to the law. 


266 


my people, that thou wilt take a wife of 
the Philistines, who are uncircumcised? 
And Samson said to his father : Take this 
woman for me, for she hath pleased my 
eyes. 

4 Now his parents knew not that the 
thing was done by the Lord, and that he 
sought an occasion against the Philis- 
tines: for at that time the Philistines 
had dominion over Israel. 

5 Then Samson went down with his 
father and mother to Thamnatha. And 
when they were come to the vineyards of 
the town, behold a young lion met him 
raging and roaring. 

6 And the spirit of the Lord came upon 
Samson, and he tore the lion as he would 
have torn a kid in pieces, having nothing 
at all in his hand : and he would not tell 
this to his father and mother. 

7 And he went down and spoke to the 
woman that had pleased his eyes. 

8 And after some days returning to take 
her, he went aside to see the carcass of 
the lion, and behold there was a swarm 
of bees in the mouth of the lion and a 
honeycomb. 

9 And when he had taken it in his hands, 
he went on eating: and coming to his 
father and mother, he gave them of it, 
and they ate : but he would not tell them, 
that he had taken the honey from the 
body of the lion. 

1o So his father went down to the 
woman, and made a feast for his son 
Samson: for so the young men used to 
do. 

1z1 And when the citizens of that place 
saw him, they brought him thirty com- 
panions to be with him. 

12 And Samson said to them: I will 
propose to you a riddle, which if you de- 
clare unto me within the seven days of 
the feast, I will give you thirty shirts, 
and as many coats : 

13 But if you shall not be able to de- 
clare it, you shall give me thirty shirts 
and the same number of coats. They 
answered him : Put forth the riddle that 
we may hear it. 

14 And he said to them: Out of the 
eater came forth meat, and out of the 
strong came forth sweetness. And they 
could not in three days expound the 
riddle. 

15 And when the seventh day came, 





CHap. 15. Ver. 4. Foxes. Being judge of the 
people he might have many to assist him to catch 


JUDGES. 











they said to the wife of Samson : 
thy husband, and Pete him to 
thee what the riddle meaneth. But 
thou wiit not do it, we will burn thee, 
and thy father’s house. Have you called 
us to the wedding on purpose to strip 
us ? 

16 So she wept before Samson and com- 
plained, saying: Thou hatest me, and 
dost not love me: therefore thou wilt 
not expound to me the riddle which thou 
hast proposed to the sons of my le. 
But he answered : I would not tell it to 
my father and mother, and how can I 
tell it to thee ? : 

17 So she wept before him the seven 
days of the feast: and at length on the 
seventh day as she was troublesome to- 
him, he expounded it. And she im- 
mediately told her coun en. 2 

18 Ané@ they on the seventh day before 
the sun went down said to him : What is 
sweeter than honey ? and what is stronger 
than a lion ? And he said to them: If 
you had not ploughed with my heifer, 
you had not found out my riddle. 

1g And the spirit of the Lord came 
upon him, and he went down to Ascalon, 
and slew there thirty men, whose gar- 
ments he took away and gave to them 
that had declared the riddle. And being 
exceeding angry he went up to his 
father’s house : 

20 But his wife took one of his friends 
and bridal companions for her husband. 


CHAPTER 15. 

Samson ts denied his wife. He burns the corn of 
the Philistines, and kills many of them. 
A 1a while after, when the days of 

the wheat harvest were at hand, 
Samson came, meaning to visit his wife, 
and he brought her a kid of the flock. 
And when he would have gone into he 
chamber as usual, her father would no 
suffer him, saying: 

2 I thought thou hadst hated her, an 
therefore I gave her to thy friend: bu 
she hath a sister, who is younger and 
fairer than she, take her to wife instea 
of her. 

3 And Samson answered him: Fro 
this day I shall be blameless tm what I 
against the Philistines : for I will do yo 
evils 


. 


4 And he went and caught three hun 
. 1A. M. 2868. Ante C. 1136. 





with nets or otherwise a number of these animals 
of which there were great numbers in that count: 


CHap. 16. 


dred foxes, and coupled them tail to tail, 

and fastened torches between the tails. 

5 And setting them on fire he let the 
foxes go, that they might run about 
hither and thither. And they presently 
went into the standing corn of the 
Philistines. Which being set on fire, 
both the corn that was already carried 
together, and that which was yet stand- 
ing, was all burnt, insomuch, that the 
flame consumed also the vineyards and 
the oliveyards. 

6 Then the Philistines said : Who hath 
done this thing ? And it was answered : 
Samson the son in law of the Thamnath- 
ite, because he took away his wife, and 
gave her to another, hath done these 
things. And the Philistines went up and 
burnt both the woman and her father. 

7 But Samson said to them: Although 
you have done this, yet will I be re- 
venged of you, and then I will be quiet. 

8 And he made a great slaughter of 
them, so that in astonishment they laid 
the calf of the leg upon the thigh. And 
going down he dwelt in a cavern of the 
rock Etam. 

9 Then the Philistines going up into the 
land of Juda, camped in the place which 
afterwards was called Lechi, that is, the 
Jawbone, where their army was spread. 

to And the men of the tribe of Juda 
said to them: Why are you come up 

against us ? They answered : We are come 
to bind Samson, and to pay him for what 
‘he hath done against us. 

tr Wherefore three thousand men of 
Juda, went down to the cave of the rock 
_Etam, and said to Samson: Knowest 
‘thou not that the Philistines rule over 
us ? Why wouldst thou do thus ? And 
he said to them: As they did to me, so 
have I done to them. 

12 And they said to him, We are come 
to bind thee and to deliver thee into the 
hands of the Philistines. And Samson 
said to them : Swear to me, and promise 
‘Ine, that you will not kill me. 

13 They said: We will not kill thee: 
but we will deliver thee up bound. And 
they bound him with two new cords, and 
brought him from the rock Etam. 

14 Now when he was come to the place 
of the Jawbone, and the Philistines 


m Infra 16. 31. —n A. M. circiter 2880. 


Cuap.16. Ver4. Dalila. Some are of opinion 
she was married to Samson ; others that she was 
hisharlot. If the latter opinion be true, we cannot 
wonder that, in punishment of his lust, the Lord 
delivered him up, by her means, into the hands of 





JUDGES. 








267 


shouting went to meet him, the spirit of 
the Lord came strongly upon him: and 
as the flax is wont to be consumed at 
the approach of fire, so the bands with 
which he was bound were brokenand loosed. 

15 And finding a jawbone, even the jaw- 
bone of an ass which lay there, catching 
it up, he slew therewith a thousand men. 

16 And he said : With the jawbone of an 
ass, with the jaw of the colt of asses I 
have destroyed them, and have slain a 
thousand men. 

17 And when he had ended these words 
singing, he threw the jawbone out of his 
hand, and called the name of that place 
Ramathlechi, which is interpreted the 
lifting up of the jawbone. 

18 And being very thirsty, he cried to 
the Lord, and said : Thou hast given this 
very great deliverance and victory into 
the hand of thy servant: and behold I 
die for thirst, and shall fall into the hands 
of the uncircumcised. 

19 Then the Lord opened a great tooth 
in the jaw of the ass, and waters issued 
out of it. And when he had drank them 
he refreshed his spirit, and recovered his 
strength. Therefore the name of that 
place was called, The Spring of him that 
invoked from the jawbone, until this 
present day. 

20 And he judged Israel in the days of 
the Philistines twenty years. ™ 


CHAPTER 16. 


Samson ts deluded by Dalila: and falls into the 
hands of the Philistines. Hts death. 


E went also into Gaza, and saw 
there a woman a harlot, and went 
in unto her. 

2 And when the Philistines had heard 
this, and it was noised about among them, 
that Samson was come into the city, they 
surrounded him, setting guards at the 
gate of the city, and watching there all 
the night in silence, that in the morning 
they might kill him as he went out. 

3 But Samson slept till midnight, and 
then rising he took both the doors of the 
gate, with the posts thereof, and the bolt, 
and laying them on his shoulders, carried 
them up to the top of the hill, which 
looketh towards Hebron. 

4 ° After this he loved a woman, who 


o A. M. circiter 2885. 





his enemies. However if he was guilty, it isnot to 
be doubted but that under his afflictions he hear- 
tily repented and returned to God, and so obtained 
forgiveness of his sins. 


268 


dwelt in the valley of Sorec, and she was 
called Dalila. 

5 And the princes of the Philistines 
came to her, and said : Deceive him, and 
learn of him wherein his great strength 
lieth, and how we may be able to over- 
come him, to bind and afflict him : which 
if thou shalt do, we will give thee every 
one of us eleven hundred pieces of silver. 

6 And Dalila said to Samson : Tell me, 
I beseech thee, wherein thy greatest 
strength lieth, and what it is wherewith 
if thou wert bound thou couldst not break 
loose. 

7 And Samson answered her : If I shall 
be bound with seven cords made of sinews 
not yet dry, but still moist, I shall be 
weak like other men. 

8 And the princes of the Philistines 
brought unto her seven cords, such as he 
spoke of, with which she bound him ; 

9 Men lying privately in wait with her, 
and in the chamber expecting the event 
of the thing, and she cried out to him: 
The Philistines are upon thee, Samson. 


And he broke the bands, as a man would | hi 


break a thread of tow twined with spittle, 
when it smelleth the fire: so it was not 
known wherein his strength lay. 

to And Dalila said to him : Behold thou 
hast mocked me, and hast told me a false 
thing : but now at least tell me wherewith 
thou mayest be bound. 

11 And he answered her: If I shall be 
bound with new ropes, that were never in 
work, I shall be weak and like other men. 

12 Dalila bound him again with these, 
and cried out: The Philistines are upon 
thee, Samson, there being an ambush 
prepared for him in the chamber. But 
he broke the bands like threads of webs. 

13 And Dalila said to him again : How 
long dost thou deceive me, and tell me 
lies ? Shew me wherewith thou mayest be 
bound. And Samson answered her: If 
thou plattest the seven locks of my head 
with a lace, and tying them round about 
a nail fastenest it in the ground, I shall be 
weak. 

14 And when Dalila had done this, she 
said to him: The Philistines are upon 
thee, Samson. And awaking out of his 
sleep he drew out the nail with the hairs 
and the lace. 

15 And Dalila said to him: How dost 
thou say thou lovest me, when thy mind 
is not with me ? Thou hast told me lies 
these three times, and wouldst not tell 
me wherein thy great strength lieth. 

16 And when she pressed him much, 


JUDGES. 






and continually hung upon him for many 
days, giving him no time to rest, his soul 
fainted away, and was wearied even 
until death. 

17 Then opening the truth of the thing, 
he said to her: The razor hath never 
come upon my head, for Il am a Nazarite, — 
that is to say, consecrated to God from 
my mother’s womb: if my head be shaven, — 
my strength shall depart from me, and I 
shall become weak, and shall be like other 
men. 

18 Then seeing that he had discovered 
to her all his mind, she sent to the princes ~ 
of the Philistines, on son ¥- Come up this — 
once more, for now he hath opened his 
heart to me. And they went u pov j 

ey { 


with them the money which 
promised. 

19 But she made him sleep upon her 
knees, and lay his head in her bosom. 
And she called a barber, and shaved his 
seven locks, and began to drive him 


away, and thrust him from her : for im- 
mediately his strength departed from 
m 


~~ - 


Se Se 


zo And she said: The Philistines are 
upon thee, Samson. And awaking from 
sleep, he said in his mind : I will go out 
as I did before, and shake myself, not 
knowing that the Lord was departed from 
him. 4 
21 Then the Philistines seized upon him, 
and forthwith pulled out his eyes, andi 
led him bound in chains to Gaza, and 
shutting him up in prison made him 
grind. | 

22 And now his hair began to grow 
again. 

23 And the princes of the Philistines as-_ 
sembled together, to offer great sacrifices — 
to Dagon their god, and to make merry, 
saying: Our god hath delivered our 
enemy Samson into our hands. 4 

24 And the people also seeing this, 
praised their god, and said the same: 
Our god hath delivered our adversary” 
into our hands, him that destroyed our 
country and killed very many. ; 

25 And rejoicing in their feasts, when 
they had now taken their good cheer, 
they commanded that Samson should 
be called, and should play before them. 
And being brought out of prison he 
plaved before them, and they made him 
stand between two pillars. 

26 And he said to the lad that guided 
his steps : Suffer me to touch the pilla 
which support the whole house, and le 
me lean upon them, and rest a little. 


' 
: 











. CuHap. 18. 


j 





27 Now the house was full of men and 
women, and all the princes of the Philis- 
tines were there. Moreover about three 
thousand persons of both sexes from the 
roof and the higher part of the house, 
were beholding Samson’s play. 

28 But he called upon the Lord, saying : 


O Lord God, remember me, and restore} 


to me now my former strength, O my 
God, that I may revenge myself on my 
enemies, and for the loss of my two eyes 
I may take one revenge. 

29 And laying hold on both the pillars 
on which the house rested, and holding 
the one with his right hand, and the other 
with his left, 

30 He said : Let me die with the Philis- 
tines. And when he had strongly shook 
the pillars, the house fell upon all the 

rinces, and the rest of the multitude 
that was there: and he killed many 
more at his death, than he had killed 
before in his life. 

31 And his brethren and all his kindred, 
going down took his body, and buried it 
between Saraa and Esthaol in the bury- 
ing place of his father Manue: and he 
judged Israel twenty years. 


CHAPTER 17. 


The history of the idol of Michas, and the young 
Levite. 


HERE was at that time a man of 
mount Ephraim whose name 
Michas, 

2 Who said to his mother: The eleven 
hundred pieces of silver, which thou 
hadst put aside for thyself, and concern- 
ing which thou didst swear in my hear- 


ing, behold I have, and they are with! 


me. And she said to him: Blessed be 
my son by the Lord. 

3 So he restored them to his mother, 
who said to him: I have consecrated 


and vowed this silver to the Lord, that 
_ my son may receive it at my hand, and 


make a graven and a molten god, so now 


_ I deliver it to thee. 


4 And he restored them to his mother : 


Ver. 28. Revenge myself. This desire of revenge 
was out of zeal for justice against the enemies of 
God and his people ; and not out of private ran- 
cour and malice of heart. 

_ Ver.30. Let medie. Literally, let my soul die. 
Samson did not sin on this occasion, though he 
Was indirectly the cause of his own death. Because 
he was moved to what he did, by a particular 
inspiration of God, who also concurred with him 
by amiracle, in restoring his strength upon thespot, 


JUDGES. 


Was | 


269 


and she took two hundred pieces of sil- 
ver and gave them to the silversmith, to 
make of them a graven and a molten 
\god, which was in the house of Michas. 

5 And he separated also therein a little 
temple for the god, and made an ephod, 
|and theraphim, that is to say, a priestly 
garment, and idols: and he filled the 
hand of one of his sons, and he became 
| his priest. 

6 In those days there was no king in 
|Israel, but every one did that which 
|seemed right to himself. 

| 7 There was also another young man of 
Bethlehem Juda, of the kindred thereof : 
and he was a Levite, and dwelt there. 

8 Now he went out from the city of 
| Bethlehem, and desired to sojourn where- 
|soever he should find it convenient for 
|him. And when he was come to mount 
|Ephraim, as he was on his journey, and 
|had turned aside a little into the house 
|of Michas, 
| 9 He was asked by him whence he 
came. And he answered: I am a Levite 
of Bethlehem Juda, and I am going to 
dwell where I can, and where I shall 
find a place to my advantage. 

ro And Michas said : Stay with me, and 
be unto me a father and a priest, and I 
will give thee every year ten pieces of 
silver, and a double suit of apparel, and 
thy victuals. 

11 He was content, and abode with the 
man, and was unto him as one of his 
sons. 

12 And Michas filled his hand, and had 
the young man with him, for his priest, 
saying : 

13 Now I know God will do me good, 
since I have a priest of the race of the 
Levites. 








CHAPTER 18. 
The expedition of the men of Dan against Lats : in 
| their way they rob Michas of his priest and ius 
gods. 
N those days there was no king in Is- 
rael, and the tribe of Dan sought 
them an inheritance to dwell in: for 





in consequence of his prayer. Samson, by dying 
| in this manner, was a figure of Christ, who by his 
death overcame ail his enemies. 

CHap. 17. Ver. 5. Filled the hand. That is, 
appointed and consecrated him to the priestly 
office. 

Cuap. 18. Ver. 1. Not received, &c. They 
had their portions assigned them, Jos. 19. 40. But. 
through their own sloth, possessed as yet but a 
small part of it. See Judges r. 34. 





270 


land, and to view it diligently : and they | 
said to them: Go, and view the land. 
They went on their way, and when they 
came to mount Ephraim, they went into 
the house of Michas, and rested there : 

3 And knowing the voice of the young 
man the Levite, and lodging with him, 
they said to him: Who brought thee 
hither ? what dost thou here? why 
wouldst thou come hither ? 

4 He answered them: Michas hath 
done such and such things for me, and 
hath hired me to be his priest. 

5 Then they desired him to consult the | 
Lord, that they might know whether | 
their journey should be prosperous, and | 
the thing should have effect. 

6 He answered them : Go in peace : the 
Lord looketh on your way, and the jour- 
ney that you go. 

7 So the five men going on came to 


Lais : and they saw how the people dwelt | 


therein without any fear, according to 
the custom of the Sidonians, secure and 
easy, having no man at all to oppose 
them, being very rich, and living sepa- 
rated, at a distance from Sidon and from 
all men. 

8 And they returned to their brethren 
in Saraa and Esthaol, who asked them 
what they had done? to whom they 
answered : 

9 Arise, and let us go up to them: for 
we have seen the land which is exceeding 
tich and fruitful: neglect not, lose no 
time : let us go and possess it, there will 
be no difficulty. 

10 We shall come to a people that is 
secure, into a spacious country, and the 
Lord will deliver the place to us, in which 
there is no want of any thing that grow- 
eth on the earth. 

11 There went therefore of the kindred 
of Dan, to wit, from Saraa and Esthaol, 
six hundred men, furnished with arms 
for war, 

12 And going up they lodged in Caria- 
thiarim of Juda: which place from that 
time is called the camp of Dan, and is 
behind Cariathiarim. 

13 From thence they passed into mount 
Ephraim. And when they were come to 
the house of Michas, 

14 The five men, that before had been 
sent to view the land of Lais, said to the 


yEpees 


with words of 

16 And the six hundred men stood be- 
fore the door, appointed with their arms. 

17 But they that were gone into the 
house of the young man, went about to 
take away the graven god, and the ephod, 
and the theraphim, and the molten god, 
and the priest stood before the door, the 
six hundred valiant men waiting not far off. 





{ 18 So they that were gone in took away 


the graven thing, the ephod, and the 
‘idols, and the molten god. And the priest 
|said to them : What are you doing ? 

19 And they said to him: Hold th 
|peace and put thy finger on thy mou 
and come with us, that we may have 
thee for a father, and a Whether 
is better for thee, to be a priest in the 
house of one man, or in a tribe and fam- 
ily in Israel ? 

20 When he had heard this, he agreed 
to their words, and took the ephod, and 
the idols, and the graven god, and de- 
parted with them. 

21 And when they were going forward, 
and had put before them the children 
and the cattle and all that was valuable, 

22 And were now at a distance from 
the house of Michas, the men that dwelt 
in the houses of Michas gathering to- 
gether followed them, 

23 And began to shout out after them. 
They looked back. and said to Michas : 


24 And he answered: You have taken 
away my gods which I have made me 
and the priest, and all that I have, and 
do you say: What aileth thee ? 

25 And the children of Dan said to him : 
See thou say no more to us, lest men en- 
raged come upon thee, and thou perish 
with all thy house. 

26 And so they went on the journey 
they had begun. But Michas seeing that 
they were stronger than he, returned to 
his house. 

27 And the six hundred men took the 
priest, and the things we spoke of before, 
and came to Lais to a people that was 

uiet and secure, and smote them with 
the edge of the sword : and the city was 
burnt with fire 





What aileth thee ? Why dost thou cry ? © 





CHAP. 19. 


28 There being no man at all who 
brought them any succour, because they 
dwelt far from Sidon, and had no society 
or business with any man. And the city 
was in the land of Rohob: and they re- 
built it and dwelt therein. 

29 Calling the name of the city Dan 
after the name of their father, who was 
the son of Israel, which before was called 
Lais. 

30 And they set up to themselves the 
graven idol, and Jonathan the son of 
Gersam the son of Moses, he and his sons 
weve priests in the tribe of Dan, until the 
day of their captivity. 

31 And the idol of Michas remained 
with them all the time that the house of 
God was in Silo. In those days there 
was no king in Israel. 


CHAPTER io. 


A Levite bringing home his wife, is lodged by an 
old man at Gabaa in the tribe of Beniamin. His 
wife 1s there abused by wicked men, and in the 
morning found dead. Her husband cutteth her 
body in pieces, and sendeth to every tribe of Is- 
rael, requiring them to revenge the wicked fact. 


HERE was a certain Levite, who 
dwelt on the side of mount Ephraim, 
who took a wife of Bethlehem Juda: 

2 And she left him and returned to her 
father’s house in Bethlehem, and abode 
with him for months. 

3 And her husband followed her, willing 
to be reconciled with her, and to speak 
kindly to her, and to bring her back with 
him, having with him a servant and two 
asses : and she received him, and brought 
him into her father’s house. And when 
his father in law had heard this, and had 
seen him, he met him with joy, 

4 And embraced the man. And the son 
in law tarried in the house of his father 
in law three days, eating with him and 
drinking familiarly. 

5 But on the fourth day arising early in 
the morning he desired to depart. But 
his father in law kept him, and said 
to him: Taste first a little bread, and 
strengthen thy stomach, and so thou 
shalt depart. 

6 And they sat down together, and ate 
and drank. And the father of the young 
woman said to his son in law: I beseech 
thee to stay here to day, and let us make 
merry together. 

7 But he rising up began to be for 


Cuap. 19. Ver. 10. Concubine. She was his 
lawful wife, but even lawful wives are frequently 


JUDGES. 








271 


departing. And nevertheless his father 
in law earnestly pressed him, and made 
him stay with him. 

8 But when morning was come, the Le- 
vite prepared to go on his journey. And 
his father in law said to him again: I 
beseech thee to take a little meat, and 
strengthening thyself, till the day be 
farther advanced, afterwards thou may- 
est depart. And they ate together. 

g And the young man arose to set for- 
ward with his wife and servant. And 
his father in law spoke to him again : 
Consider that the day is declining, and 
draweth toward evening : tarry with me 
to day also, and spend the day in mirth, 
and to morrow thou shalt depart, that 
thou mayest go into thy house. 

ro His son in law would not consent to 
his words: but forthwith went forward 
and came over against Jebus, which by 
another name is called Jerusalem, lead- 
ing with him two asses laden, and his 
concubine. 

iz And now they were come near Jebus, 
and the day was far spent : and the ser- 
vant said to his master: Come, I be- 
seech thee, let us turn into the city of 
the Jebusites, and lodge there. 

12 His master answered him : I will not 
go into the town of another nation, who 
are not of the children of Israel, but I will 
pass over to Gabaa : 

13 And when I shall come thither, we 
will lodge there, or at least in the city of 
Rama. 

14 So they passed by Jebus, and went 
on their journey, and the sun went down 
upon them when they were by Gabaa, 
which is in the tribe of Benjamin : 

15 And they turned into it, to lodge 
there. And when they were come in, 
they sat in the street of the city, for no 
man would receive them to lodge. 

16 And behold they saw an old man, 
returning out of the field and from his 
work in the evening, and he also was of 
mount Ephraim, and dwelt as a stranger 
in Gabaa ; but the men of that country 
were the children of Jemini. 

17 And the old man lifting up his eyes, 
saw the man sitting with his bundles in 
the street of the city, and said to him: 
Whence comest thou ? and whither goest 
thou ? 

18 He answered him: We came out 
from Bethlehem Juda, and we are going 





See above, chap. 


in scripture called concubines. 
That is, Benjamin. 


8. ver. 31. — Ver. 16. Jemint. 


272 


to our home, which is on the side of 
mount Ephraim, from whence we went 
to Bethlehem: and now we go to the 
house of God, and none will receive us 
under his roof: 

19 We have straw and hay for proven- 
der of the asses, and bread and wine for 
the use of myself and of thy handmaid, 
and of the servant that is with me: we 
want nothing but lodging. 

20 And the old man answered him: 
Peace be with thee: I will furnish all 
things that are necessary: only I be- 
seech thee, stay not in the street. 

21 And he brought him into his house, 
and gave provender to his asses: and 
after they had washed their feet, he en- 
tertained them with a feast. 

22 While they were making merry, and 
refreshing their bodies with meat and 
drink, after the labour of the journey, 
the men of that city, sons of Belial, (that 
is, without yoke,) came and beset the 
old man’s house, and began to knock at 
the door, calling to the master of the 
house, and saying : ¢ Bring forth the man 
that came into thy house, that we may 
abuse him. 

23 And the old man went out to them, 
and said : Do not so, my brethren, do not 
so wickedly : because this man is come 
into my lodging, and cease I pray you 
from this folly. 

24 I have a maiden daughter, and this 
man hath a concubine, I will bring them 
out to you, and you may humble them, 
and satisfy your lust: only, I beseech 
you, commit not this crime against 
nature on the man. 

25 9 They would not be satisfied with 
his words ; which the man seeing, brought 
out his concubine to them, and abandoned 
her to their wickedness : and when they 
had abused her all the night, they let her 


JUDGES. 





go in the morning. 

26 But the woman, at the dawning of the 
day, came to the door of the house where 
her lord lodged, and there fell down. 

27 And in the morning the man arose, 
and opened the door that he might end 
the journey he had begun: and behold 
his concubine lay before the door with 
her hands spread on the threshold. 

28 He thinking she was taking her rest, 
said to her: Arise, and let us be going. 
But as she made no answer, perceiving 
she was dead, he took her up, and laid her 


rer -, 
Cuap. 20. 

29 And when he was come home he 
took a sword, and divided the dead body 
of his wife with her bones into twelve 
parts, and sent the pieces into all the 
borders of Israel. 

30 And when every one had seen this, 
they all cried out: There was never 
such a thing done in Israel from the day 
that our fathers came up out of Egypt, 
until this day : give sentence, and decree 
in common what ought to be done. 





CHAPTER 20. 


The Israelites warring against Benjamin are 
twice defeated ; but in the third battle the Ben- 
jaminttes are all slain, saving six hundred men. 


Puen all the children of Israel went 
out and gathered together as one 
man from Dan to Bersabee, with the 
land of Galaad, to the Lord in Maspha : 

2 And all the chiefs of the people, and 
all the tribes of Israel met together in 
the assembly of the people of , four 
hundred thousand footmen fit for war. 

3 (Nor were the children of Benjamin 
ignorant that the children of Israel were © 
come up to Maspha.) And the Levite the © 
husband of the woman that was killed, © 
being asked, how so great a wickedness © 
had been committed, 

4 Answered : I came into Gabaa of Ben- 
jamin with my wife, and there I lodged : 

5 And behold the men of that city in 
the night beset the house wherein I was, — 
intending to kill me, and abused my wife 
with an incredible fury of lust, so tat 
last she died. 

6 And I took her and cut her in pieces, 
and sent the parts into all the borders of 
your possession: because there never — 
was so heinous a crime, and so great an — 
abomination committed in Israel. 

7 You are all here, O children of Israel, ' 
determine what you ought to do. i 

8 And all the people standing, answered — 
as by the voice of one man: We will 
not return to our tents, neither shall any 
one of us go into his own house : 

9 But this we will do in common against 
Gabaa : 

10 We will take ten men of a hundred 
out of all the tribes of Israel, and a hun- | 
dred out of a thousand, and a thousand 
out of ten thousand, to bring victuals for 
the army, that we might fight against 
Gabaa of Benjamin, and render to it for 
its wickedness, what it deserveth. 





upon his ass, and returned to his house. 


p Gen. ro. 5. | 


q Osee 9. 9. 





CHAP. 20. 


JUDGES. 


273 


iz And all Israel were gathered together | answered them : Go up against them, and 


against the city, as one man, with one 
mind, and one counsel : 

12 And they sent messengers to all the 
tribe of Benjamin to say to them : Why 
hath so great an abomination been found 
among you ? 

13 Deliver up the men of Gabaa, that 
have committed this heinous crime, that 
they may die, and the evil may be taken 
away out of Israel. But they would not 
hearken to the proposition of their 
brethren the children of Israel : 

14 But out of all the cities which were 
of their lot, they gathered themselves 
together into Gabaa, to aid them, and to 
fight against the whole people of Israel. 

15 And there were found of Benjamin 
five and twenty thousand men that drew 
the sword, besides the inhabitants of 
Gabaa, 

16 Who were seven hundred most 
valiant men, fighting with the left hand 
as well as with the right: and slinging 
stones so sure that they could hit even a 
hair, and not miss by the stone’s going 
on either side, 

17 Of the men of Israel also, beside the 
children of Benjamin, were found four 
hundred thousand that drew swords, and 
were prepared to fight. 

18 And they arose and came to the 
house of God, that is, to Silo: and they 
consulted God, and said : Who shall be in 
ourarmy the first to go tothe battle against 
the children of Benjamin ? And the Lord 
answered them: Let Juda be your leader. 

1g And forthwith the children of Israel 
rising in the morning, camped by Gabaa : 

20 And going out from thence to fight 
against Benjamin, began to assault the 
city. 

21 And the children of Benjamin com- 
ing out of Gabaa, slew of the children of 
Israel that day two and twenty thousand 
men. 

22 Again Israel trusting in their strength 
and their number, set their army in array 
in the same place, where they had fought 
before : 

23 Yet so that they first went up and 
wept before the Lord until night: and 
consulted him, and said: Shall I go out 
any more to fight against the children of 
Benjamin my brethren, or not ? And he 


join battle. 

24 And when the children of Israel went 
out the next day to fight against the 
children of Benjamin, 

25 Thechildren of Benjamin sallied forth 
out of the gates of Gabaa: and meeting 
them made so great a slaughter of them, 
as to kill eighteen thousand men that 
drew the sword. 


26 Wherefore all the children of Israel ~ 


came to the house of God, and sat and 
wept before the Lord: and they fasted 
that day till the evening, and offered to 
him holocausts, and victims of peace 
offerings, 

27 And inquired of him concerning their 
state. At that time the ark of the cov- 
enant of the Lord was there, 

28 And Phinees the son of Eleazar the 
son of Aaron was over the house. So 
they consulted the Lord and said : Shall 
we go out any more to fight against the 
children of Benjamin our brethren, or 
shall we cease ? And the Lord said to 
them : Go up, for to morrow I will deliver 
them into your hands. 

29 And the children of Israel set am- 
bushes round about the city of Gabaa : 

30 And they drew up their army against 
Benjamin the third time, as they had 
done the first and second. 

31 And the children of Benjamin boldly 
issued out of the city, and seeing their 
enemies flee, pursued them a long way, 
so as to wound and kill some of them, 
as they had done the first and second 
day, whilst they fled by two highways, 
whereof one goeth up to Bethel, and the 
other to Gabaa, and they slew about thirty 
men : 

32 For they thought to cut them off, as 
they did before. But they artfully feign- 
ing a flight, designed to draw them away 
from the city, and by their seeming to 
flee to bring them to the highways afore- 
said. 

33 Then all the children of Israel rising 
up out of the places where they were, set 
their army in battle array, in the place 
which is called Baalthamar. The am- 
bushes also which were about the city, 
began by little and little to come forth, 

34 And to march from the west side of 
the city. And other ten thousand men 





CHAP. 20. Ver. 22. Tvusting in thew strength. 
The Lord suffered them to be overthrown and many 
of them to be slain, though their cause was just; 
partly in punishment of the idolatry which they 
exercised or tolerated in the tribe of Dan, and else- 


where ; and partly because they trusted in their 
own strength ; and therefore, though he bid them 
fight, he would not give them the victory, till they 
were thoroughly humbled and had learned to trust 
in him alone. 


JUDGES. 


274 
Ef chosen out of all Israel attacked the in- 


habitants of the city. And the battle 
grew hot against the children of Benja- 
min : and they understood not that pre- 
sent death threatened them on every| 
side. 

35 And the Lord defeated them before 
the children of Israel, and they slew of 
them in that day five and twenty thou- 
. sand, and one hundred, all fighting men 
and that drew the sword. 

36 But the children of Benjamin when 
they saw themselves to be too weak, be- 
gan to flee. Which the children of Israel 
seeing, gave them place to flee, that they | 
might come to the ambushes that were 
prepared, which they had set near the 
city. 


37 And they that were in ambush arose 
on a sudden out of their coverts, and) 


whilst Benjamin turned their backs to 


the slayers, went into the city, and smote | 


it with the edge of the sword. 

38 Now the children of Israel had given 
a sign to them, whom they had laid in am- 
bushes, that after they had taken the city, | 
they should make a fire: that by the) 


smoke rising on high, they might shew | 


that the city was taken. 
39 And when the children of Israel saw | 


this in the battle (for the children of) 


Benjamin thought they fled and pursued 
them vigorously, killing thirty men of 
their army) 

40 And perceived as it were a pillar of 
smoke rise up from the city ; and Benja- 
min looking back, saw that the city was | 
taken, and that the flames ascended on 
high : 


41 They that before had made as if they | 


fled, turning their faces stood bravely 
against them; which the children of 
Benjamin seeing, turned their backs, 


42 And began to go towards the way of. 
the desert, the enemy pursuing them) 


thither also. And they that fired the city 
came also out to meet them. 

43 And so it was, that they were slain 
on both sides by the enemies, and there 
was no rest of their men dying. They 
fell and were beaten down on the east 
side of the city Gabaa. 

44 And they that were slain in the same 
place were eighteen thousand men, all 
most valiant soldiers. 

45 And when they that remained of 
Benjamin saw this, they fled into the 
wilderness and made towards the rock 
that is called Remmon. In that flight, 
also as they were straggling and going 


e ee | ‘a1. 
. on . 


different ways, they slew of them five 
thousand men. And as they went farther, 
they still pursued them, and slew also 
other two thousand. 

_ 46 And so it came to pass, that all that 
were slain of Benjamin in divers 

were five and twenty thousand fighting 
men, most valiant for war. 

47 And there remained of all the num- 
bet of Benjamin only six hundred men 
that were able to escape, and flee to the 
wilderness : and they abode in the rock 
Remmon four months. 

48 But the children of Israel retu 
put all the remains of the city to the 
sword, both men and beasts, and all the 
cities and villages of Benjamin were con- 
sumed with devouring flames. 


CHAPTER at. 

| The tribe of Benjamin ts saved from being utterly 
extinct, by providing wives for the six hundred 
that remained. 


OW the children of Israel had also 
| sworn in Maspha, saying: None of 
us shall give of his daughters to the chil- 
dren of Benjamin to wife. 

2 And they all came to the house of God 
‘in Silo, and abiding before him till the 
evening, lifted up their voices, and be- 
gan to lament and weep, sayi 

3 O Lord God of Israel, why is SO great 
_an evil come to pass in thy people, that 
‘this day one tribe should be taken away 
from among us ? 

4 And rising early the next day, they 
built an altar: and offered there holo- 
| causts, and victims of peace, and they said: 

5 Who is there among all the tribes of 
Israel that came not up with the arm 
of the Lord ? for they had bound them- 
selves with a great oath, when they were 
|in Maspha, that whosoever were wanting 
should be slain. 

6 And the children of Israel being 
moved with repentance for their brother 
Benjamin, began to say: One tribe is 
taken away from Israel. 

7 Whence shall they take wives? For 
we have all in general sworn, not to give 
our daughters to them. 

8 Therefore they said : Who is there of 
all the tribes of Israel, that came not up 
to the Lord to Maspha. And behold the 
inhabitants of Jabes Galaad were found 
not to have been in that army. 

9 (At that time also when they were in 
Silo, no one of them was found there.) 

10 So they sent ten thousand of the 
most valiant men, and commanded them, 











a mtn 


4 


CHAP. I. 


saying: Go and put the inhabitants of 
Jabes Galaad to the sword, with their 
wives and their children. 

tz And this is what you shall observe : 
7 Every male, and all women that have 
known men, you shall kill, but the vir- 
gins you shall save. 

12 And there were found of Jabes Ga- 
laad four hundred virgins, that had not 
known the bed of a man, and they 
brought them to the camp in Silo, into 
the land of Chanaan. 

13 And they sent messengers to the 
children of Benjamin, that were in the 
rock Remmon, and commanded them to 
receive them in peace. 


14 And the children of Benjamin came | 


at that time, and wives were given them 
of the daughters of Jabes Galaad: but 
they found no others, whom they might 
give in like manner. 

15 And all Israel was very sorry, and 
repented for the destroying of one tribe 
out of Israel. 

16 And the ancients said: What shall 
we do with the rest, that have not re- 
ceived wives? for all the women in 
Benjamin are dead. 

17 And we must use all care, and pro- 
vide with great diligence, that one tribe 
be not destroyed out of Israel. 

18 For as to our own daughters we can- 
not give them, being bound with an oath 
and a curse, whereby we said : Cursed be 
he that shall give Benjamin any of his 
daughters to wife. 


RUTH. 





275 


19 So they took counsel, and said : Be- 
hold there is a yearly solemnity of the 
Lord in Silo, which is situate on the 
north of the city of Bethel, and on 
the east side of the way, thatgoeth from 
Bethel to Sichem, and on the south of 
the town of Lebona. 

20 And they commanded the children 
of Benjamin, and said: Go, and lie hid 
in the vineyards, 

21 And when you shall see the daugh- 
ters of Silo come out, as the custom is, 
to dance, come ye on a sudden out of 
the vineyards, and catch you every man 
his wife among them, and go into the 
land of Benjamin. 

22 And when their fathers and their 
brethren shall come, and shall begin to 
complain against you, and to chide, we 
will say to them: Have pity on them: 
for they took them not away as by the 
right of war or conquest, but when they 
asked to have them, you gave them not, 
and the fault was committed on yourpart. 

23 And the children of Benjamin did, as 
they had been commanded : and accord- 
ing to their number, they carried off for 
themselves every man his wife of them 
that were dancing: and they went into 
their possession and built up their cities, 
and dwelt in them. 

24 The children of Israel also returned 
by their tribes, and families, to their 
dwellings. In those days there was no 
king in Israel: but every one did that 
which seemed right to himself. 





THE 


Bee re OR eer 


This Book is called Rutu, from the name of the person whose history is here recorded : 
who, being a Gentile, became a convert to the true faith, and marrying Booz, the great- 
grandfather of David, was one of those from whom Christ sprung according to the 


flesh, and an illustrious figure of the Gentile church. 


written by the prophet Samuel. 


GHAPIEE Rs 0: 

Elimelech of Bethlehem going with his wife Noemt, 
and two sons, into the land of Moab, dieth there. 
His sons marry wives of that counivy and die 
without issue. Noemi returneth home with her 
daughter in law Ruth, who refuseth to part with 
her. : 

N sthe days of one of the judges, 
when the judges ruled, there came a 


It is thought this book was 


famine in the land. And a certain man 
of Bethlehem Juda, went to sojourn in 
the land of Moab with his wife and his 
two sons. 

2 He was named Elimelech, and his 
wife, Noemi: and his two sons, the one 
Mahalon, and the other Chelion, Eph- 
rathites of Bethlehem Juda. And enter- 








ry Num. 31. 17, 18. 


s A.M. circiter 2706. Ante C. 1298. 


276 


ing into the country of Moab, they abode 
there. 

3 And Elimelech the husband of Noemi 
died : and she remained with her sons. 

4 And they took wives of the women of 
Moab, of which one was called Orpha, 
and the other Ruth. And they dwelt 
there ten years. 

5 And they bothdied, to wit, Mahalon and 
Chelion : and the woman was left alone, 
having lost both hersons and her husband. 

6 And she arose to go from the land of 
Moab to her own country with both her 
daughters in law : for she had heard that 
the Lord had looked upon his people, 
and had given them food. 

7 Wherefore she went forth out of the 
place of her sojournment, with both her 
daughters in law : and being now in the 
way to return into the land of Juda, 

8 She said to them : Go ye home to your 
mothers : the Lord deal mercifully with 
you, as you have dealt with the dead and 
with me. 

9g May he grant you to find rest in the 
houses of the husbands which you shall 
take. And she kissed them. And they 
lifted up their voice and began to weep, 

to And to say : We will go on with thee 
to thy people. 

tr But she answered them : Return, my 
daughters : why come ye with me ? have 
I any more sons in my womb, that you 
may hope for husbands of me ? 

12 Return again, my daughters, and go 
your ways : for I am now spent with age, 
and not fit for wedlock. Although I 
might conceive this night, and bear chil- 
dren, 

13 If you would wait till they were grown 
up, and come to man’s estate, you would 
be old women before you marry. Do not 
so, my daughters, I beseech you: for I 
am grieved the more for your distress, 
and the hand of the Lord is gone out 
against me. 

14 And they lifted up their voice, and 
began to weep again: Orpha kissed her 
mother in law and returned : Ruth stuck 
close to her mother in law. 

15 And Noemi said to her: Behold thy 
kinswoman is returned to her people, 
and to her gods, go thou with her. 

16 She answered : Be not against me, to 
desire that I should leave thee and de- 


Cuap. r. Ver. 15. To her gods, &c. Noemi 
did not mean to persuade Ruth to return to the 
false gods she had formerly worshipped: but by this 
manner of speech, insinuated to her, that if she 
would go with her, she must renounce her false 


RUTH. 


part: for whithersoever thou shalt go, I — 
will go: and ie: thou gn dwell, -I 
also will dwell. Thy people shail be m 

people, and thy Goa my God. P 

17 The land that shall receive thee dy- 
ing, in the same will I die: and there 
will I be buried. The Lord do so and so 
to me, and add more also, if aught but 
death part me and thee. 

18 Then Noemi, seeing that Ruth was 
steadfastly determined to go with her, 
would not be against it, nor persuade her 
any more to return to her friends : 

19 So they went together and came to 
Bethlehem. And when they were come 
into the city, the report was quickly 
spread among all: and the women said : 
This is that Noemi. 

20 But she said to them: Call me not 
Noemi, (that is, beautiful,) but call me 
Mara, (that is, bitter,) for the Almighty 
hath quite filled me with bitterness. 

21 I went out full, and the Lord hath 
brought me back empty. Why then do 
you call me Noemi, whom the Lord hath 
humbled and the Almighty hath afflicted ? 

22 So Noemi came with Ruth the Moab- 
itess her daughter in law, from the land 
of her sojournment: and returned into 
Bethlehem, in the beginning of the bar- 
ley harvest. 


CHAPTER 2. 


Ruth gleaneth in the field of Booz, who sheweth her 
favour. 


OW her husband Elimelech had a 
kinsman, a powerful man, and very 
rich, whose name was Booz. 

2 And Ruth the Moabitess said to her 
mother in law : If thou wilt, I will go into 
the field, and glean the ears of corn that 
escape the hands of the reapers, where- 
soever I shall find grace with a house- 
holder that will be favourable to me. 
And she answered her : Go, my daughter. 

3 She went therefore and gleaned the 
ears of corn after the reapers. And it 
happened that the owner of that field was 
Booz, who was of the kindred of Elime- 
lech. 

4 And behold, hecame out of Bethlehem, 
and said to the reapers: The Lord be 
with you. And they answered him : The 
Lord bless thee. 

5 And Booz said to the young man that 


gods and return to the Lord the God of Israel. — 
Ver. 17. The Lord do so and so, &c. A form of 
swearing usual in the history of the Old Testament, 
by which the person wished such and such evils to 
fall upon them, if they did not do what they said. 


man 


2 





CHapP. 3. 


was set over the reapers : Whose maid is 
this ? 

6 And he answered him : This is the 
Moabitess who came with Noemi, from 
the land of Moab, 

7 And she desired leave to glean the 
ears of corn that remain, following the 
steps of the reapers : and she hath been 
in the field from morning till now, and 
hath not gone home for one moment. 

8 And Booz said to Ruth: Hear me, 
daughter, do not go to glean in any other 
field, and do not depart from this place : 
but keep with my maids, 

g And follow where they reap. For I 
have charged my young men, not to mo- 
lest thee: and if thou art thirsty, go to 
the vessels, and drink of the waters 
whereof the servants drink. 

to She fell on her face and worshipping 
upon the ground, said to him: Whence 
cometh this to me, that I should find 
grace before thy eyes, and that thou 
shouldst vouchsafe to take notice of me 
a woman of another country ? 

1r And he answered her: All hath been 
told me, that thou hast done to thy 
mother in law after the death of thy hus- 
band : and how thou hast left thy parents, 
and the land wherein thou wast born, and 
art come to a people which thou knew- 
est not heretofore. 

12 The Lord render unto thee for thy 
work, and mayest thou receive a full 
reward of the Lord the God of Israel, to 
whom thou art come, and under whose 
wings thou art fled. 

13 And she said : I have found grace in 
thy eyes, my lord, who hast comforted 
me and hast spoken to the heart of thy 
handmaid, who am not like to one of thy 
maids. 

14 And Booz said to her: At mealtime 
come thou hither, and eat of the bread, 
and dip thy morsel in the vinegar. So 
she sat at the side of the reapers, and she 
heaped to herself frumenty, and ate and 
was filled, and took the leavings. 

15 And she arose from thence, to glean 
the ears of corn as before. And Booz 
commanded his servants, saying: If she 
would even reap with you, hinder her 
not : 

16 And let fall some of your handfuls of 
purpose, and leave them, that she may 
gather them without shame, and let no 
man rebuke her when she gathereth them. 

17 She gleaned therefore in the field till 
evening: and beating out with a rod 
and threshing what she had gleaned, she 


RUTH. 








277 


found about the measure of an ephi of 
barley, that is, three bushels : 

18 Which she took up and returned into 
the city, and shewed it to her mother in 
law : moreover she brought out, and gave 
her of the remains of her meat, where- 
with she had been filled. 

1g And her mother in law said to her : 
Where hast thou gleaned to day, and 
where hast thou wrought ? blessed be he 
that hath had pity on thee. And she 
told her with whom she had wrought : 
and she told the man’s name, that he was 
called Booz. 

20 And Noemi answered her : Blessed be 
he of the Lord : because the same kind- 
ness which he shewed to the living, he 
hath kept also to the dead. And again 
she said: The man is our kinsman. 

21 And Ruth said, He also charged me, 
that I should keep close to his reapers, 
till all the corn should be reaped. 

22 And her mother in law said to her : It 
is better for thee, my daughter, to go out 
to reap with his maids, lest in another 
man’s field some one may resist thee. 

23 So she kept close to the maids of 
Booz : and continued to glean with them, 
till all the barley and the wheat were 
laid up in the barns. 


CHAPTER 3. 

Ruth instructed by her mother in law lieth at Booz 
feet, claiming him for her husband by the law 
of affinity : she receiveth a good answer, and six 
measures of barley. 


FTER she was returned to her 

mother in law, Noemi said to her: 
My daughter, I will seek rest for thee, 
and will provide that it may be well with 
thee. 

2 This Booz, with whose maids thou 
wast joined in the field, is our near kins- 
man, and behold this night he winnoweth 
barley in the threshingfloor. 

3 Wash thyself therefore and anoint 
thee, and put on thy best garments, and 
go down to the barnfloor : but let not the 
man see thee, till he shall have done 
eating and drinking. 

4 And when he shall go to sleep, mark 
the place wherein he sleepeth : and thou 
shalt go in, and lift up the clothes where- 
with he is covered towards his feet, and 
shalt lay thyself down there : and he will 
tell thee what thou must do. 

5 She answered : Whatsoever thou shalt 
command, I will do. 

6 And she wentdown tothe barnfloor, and 
did all that her mother in law had bid her. 


278 


7 And when Booz had eaten, and drunk, 
and was merry, he went to sleep by the 
heap of sheaves, and she came softly and 
uncovering his feet, laid herself down. 

8 And behold, when it was now midnight 
the man was afraid, and troubled: and 
he saw a woman lying at his feet, 

9 And he said to her: Who art thou ? 
And she answered : I am Ruth thy hand- 
maid : spread thy coverlet over thy ser- 
vant, for thou art a near kinsman. 

10 And he said : Blessed art thou of the 
Lord, my daughter, and thy latter kind- 
ness has surpassed the former: because 
thou hast not followed young men either 
poor or rich. 

11 Fear not therefore, but whatsoever 
thou shalt say to me I will do to thee. 
For all the people that dwell within the 
gates of my city, know that thou art a 
virtuous woman. 

12 Neither do I deny myself to be near 
of kin, but there is another nearer than I. 

13 Rest thou this night : and when morn- 
ing is come, if he will take thee by the 
right of kindred, all is well: but if he 
will not, I will undoubtedly take thee, as 
the Lord liveth: sleep till the morning. 

14 So she slept at his feet till the night 
was going off. And she arose before 
men could know one another, and Booz 
said: Beware lest any man know that 
thou camest hither. 

15 And again he said : Spread thy man- 
tle, wherewith thou art covered, and 
hold it with both hands. And when she 
spread it and held it, he measured six 
measures of barley, and laid it upon her. 
And she carried it and went into the city, 

16 And came to her mother in law ; who 
said to her: What hast thou done, 
daughter ? And she told her all that the 
man had done to her. 

17 And she said : Behold he hath given 
me six measures of barley : for he said : 
I will not have thee return empty to thy 
mother in law. 

18 And Noemi said: Wait my daugh- 
ter, till we see what end the thing will 
have. For the man will not rest until 
he have accomplished what he hath said. 


CHAPTER 4. 

Upon the refusal of the nearer kindsman, Booz mar- 

rieth Ruth, who bringeth forth Obed, the grand- 
father of David. 


Cuap. 3. Ver. 10. Thy latter kindness, viz., to 
thy husband deceased in seeking to keep up his 


RUTH. 


© oa a 


Cuap. 4. 
HEN Booz went up to the pie and 
sat there. And when he seen 
the kinsman going by, of whom he had 
spoken before, he said to him, i 
him by his name: Turn aside for a little 
while, and sit down here. He turned 
aside, and sat down. 

2 And Booz taking ten men of the an- 
cients of the city, said to them: Sit ye 
down here. 

3 They sat down, and he spoke to the 
kinsman : Noemi, who is returned from 
the country of Moab, will sell a parcel of 
land that belonged to our brother Elime- 
lech. 

4 I would have thee to understand this, 
and would tell thee before all that sit 
here, and before the ancients of my peo- 
ple. If thou wilt take possession of it by 
the right of kindred : buy it and 
it: but if it please thee not, tell me so, 
that I may know whatI have todo. For 
there is no near kinsman besides thee, 
who art first, and me, who am second. 
But he answered : I will buy the field. 

5 ‘And Booz said to him: When thou 
shalt buy the field at the woman’s hand, 
|thou must take also Ruth the Moabitess. 
who was the wife of the deceased: to 
raise up the name of thy kinsman in his 
inheritance. 

6 He answered : I yield up my right of 
next akin: for I must not cut off the 
posterity of my own family. Do thou 
| make use of my privilege, which I pro- 
fess I do willingly forego. 

7 Now this in former times was the man- 
ner in Israel between kinsmen, that if at 
any time one yielded his right to another - 
that the grant might be sure, the man 
put off his shoe, and gave it to his neigh- 
bour ; this was a testimony of cession of 
right in Israel. 

8 So Booz said to his kinsman : Put off 
thy shoe. And immediately he took it 
off from his foot. 

g And he said to the ancients and to all 
the people: You are witnesses this day, 
‘that I have bought all that was Elime- 
\lech’s, and Chelion’s, and Mahalon’s, of 
the hand of Noemi: 
| ro And have taken to wife Ruth the 
'Moabitess, the wife of Mahalon, to raise 
up the name of the deceased in his in- 
|heritance lest his name be cut off, from 





t Deut. 25. 7. 





to the law, and not following after young men. 
For Booz, it seems, was then in years. 


name and family by marrying his relation according | 


ee a 





CHAP. I. 


among his family and his brethren and 
his people. You, I say, are witnesses of 
this thing. 

11 Then all the people that were in the 
gate, and the ancients answered : We are 
witnesses: The Lord make this woman 
who cometh into thy house, like Rachel, 
and Lia, who built up the house of Is- 
rael: that she may be an example of 
virtue in Ephrata, and may havea famous 
name in Bethlehem : 

12 And that the house may be, as the 
house of Phares, “whom Thamar bore 
unto Juda, of the seed which the Lord 
shall give thee of this young woman. 

13 Booz therefore took Ruth, and mar- 
ried her: and went in unto her, and the 
Lord gave her to conceive and to bear a 
son. 

14 And the women said to Noemi: 
Blessed be the Lord, who hath not suffer- 
ed thy family to want a successor, that 


1 KINGS. 





279 


his name should be preserved in Israel. 

15 And thou shouldst have one to com- 
fort thy soul, and cherish thy old age. 
For he is born of thy daughter in law: 
who loveth thee: and is much better to 
thee, than if thou hadst seven sons. 

16 And Noemi taking the child laid it in 
her bosom, and she carried it, and was a 
nurse unto it. 

17 And the women her neighbours, con- 
gratulating with her and saying: There 
is a son born to Noemi: called his name 
Obed : he is the father of Isai, the father 
of David. 

18 These are the generations of Phares : 
v Phares begot Esron, 

19 Esron begot Aram, Aram _ begot 
Aminadab, 

zo Aminadab begot Nahasson, Nahasson 
begot Salmon, 

21 Salmon begot Booz, Booz begot Obed, 

22 Obed begot Isai, Isai begot David. 


THE 


FIRST BOOK 


OF SAMUEL, 


OTHERWISE CALLED THE 


FIRST BOOK OF KINGS. 


This and the following Book are called by the Hebrews the books of Samuel, because they 
contain the history of Samuel, and of the two kings, Saul and David, whom he anointed. 


They are more commonly named by the Fathers, the first and second book of kings. 


As 


to the writer of them, tt is the common opinion that Samuel composed the first book, as 
far as the twenty-fifth chapter ; and that the prophets Nathan and Gad finished the 


first, and wrote the second book. 


CHAPTER 1. a 
Anna the wife of Elcana being barren, by vow and 
prayer obtaineth a son: whom she calleth Sam- 
uel: and presenteth him to the service of God in 

Silo, according to her vow. 

HERE was a man of Ramathaimso- 
phim, of mount Ephraim, and his 
name was Elcana, the son of Jeroham, 
the son of Eliu, the son of Thohu, the son 
of Suph, an Ephraimite : 

2 And he had two wives, the name of 
one was Anna, and the name of the other 
Phenenna. Phenenna had children : but 
Anna had no children. 


See 1 Pavalipomenon, alias 1 Chronicles, 29. 29. 


bf 

3 And this man went up out of his city 
upon the appointed days, to adore and to 
offer sacrifice to the Lord of hosts in Silo. 
And the two sons of Heli, Ophni and 
Phinees, were there priests of the Lord. 

4 Now the day came, and Elcana offered 
sacrifice, and gave to Phenenna his wife, 
and to all her sons and daughters, por- 
tions : 

5 But to Anna he gave one portion with 
sorrow, because he loved Anna. And the 
Lord had shut up her womb. 

6 Her rival also afflicted her, and trou- 
bled her exceedingly, insomuch that she 








u Gen. 38. 29. 


Cuap. 4. Ver. 11. Ephrata. Another name 
of Bethlelem. 





vi Par. 2.5, and 4. 1 ; Matt. 1. 3. 





Cuap.1. Ver.1. An Ephraimite. He was of 
the tribe of Levi, 1 Par. 6.34, but is called an 
Ephraimite from dwelling in mount Ephraim. 


280 


upbraided her, that the Lord had shut up 
her womb : 

7 And thus she did every year, when 
the time returned that they went up to 
the temple of the Lord: and thus she 
provoked her: but Anna wept, and did 
not eat. 

8 Then Elcana her husband said to her : 
Anna, why weepest thou ? and why dost 


thou not eat ? And why dost thou afflict | 


thy heart ? Am not I better to thee than 
ten children ? 

9 So Anna arose after she had eaten and 
drunk in Silo: » And Heli the priest sit- 
ting upon a stool before the door of the 
temple of the Lord: 


1o As Anna had her heart full of grief, | 
| Do what seemeth good to thee, and stay 


she prayed to the Lord, shedding many 
tears, 


1r And she made a vow, saying : O Lord, 


of hosts, if thou wilt look down on the 
affliction of thy servant, and wilt be mind- 
ful of me, and not forget thy handmaid, 
and wilt give to thy servant a man child : 
I will give him to the Lord all the days 
of his life, and no razor shall come upon 
his head. 

12 And it came to pass, as she multiplied 
prayers before the Lord, that Heli ob- 
served her mouth. 

13 Now Anna spoke in her heart, and 
only her lips moved, but her voice was 
not heard at all. Heli therefore thought 
her to be drunk, 

14 And said to her : How long wilt thou 
be drunk ? digest a little the wine, of 
which thou hast taken too much. 

15 Anna answering, said: Not so, my 
lord: for I am an exceeding unhappy 
woman, and have drunk neither wine nor 


any strong drink, but I have poured out) 


my soul before the Lord. 

16 Count not thy handmaid for one of 
the daughters of Belial: for out of the 
abundance of my sorrow and grief have 
I spoken till now. - 

17 Then Heli said to her : Go in peace : 
and the God of Israel grant thee thy 
petition, which thou hast asked of him. 

18 And she said: Would to God thy 
handmaid may find grace in thy eyes. So 
the woman went on her way, and ate, and 
her countenance was no more changed. 

1g And they rose in the morning, and 
worshipped before the Lord: and they 


w A. M. 2848. Ante C. 1156. 


Ver. 20 Samuel. This name imports, asked of God. 
CHap. 2. Ver. 1. My horn. The horn in the 
scriptures signifies strength, power. The horn 


1 KINGS. 


| 





CHAP. 2. 


returned, and came into their house at 
Ramatha. And Elcana knew Anna his 
wife : and the Lord remembered her. 

20 And it came to pass when the time 
was come about, Anna conceived and 
bore a son, * and called his name Sam- 
uel: because she had asked him of the 
Lord. 

21 And Elcana her husband went up, 
and all his house, to offer to the Lord the 
solemn sacrifice, and his vow. 

22 But Anna went not up: for she said 
to her husband: I will not go till the 
child be weaned, and till I may ey 
him, that he may appear before the Lord, 
and may abide always there. 

23 And Elcana her husband said to her : 


till thou wean him ;: and I pray that the 
Lord may fulfil his word. & the woman 
stayed at home, and gave her son suck, till 
she weaned him. 

24 And after she had weaned him, she 
carried him with her, with three calves, 
and three bushels of flour, and a bottle 
of wine, and she brought him to the house 
of the Lord in Silo. Now the child was 
as yet very young: 

25 And they immolated a calf, and of- 
fered the child to Heli. 

26 And Anna said: I beseech thee, my 
lord, as thy soul liveth, my lord: I am 
that woman who stood before thee here 
praying to the Lord. 

27 For this child did I pray, and the 
Lord hath granted me my petition, which 
I asked of him. 

28 Therefore I also have lent him to the 
Lord all the days of his life, he shall pe 
lent to the Lord. And they adored the 
Lord there. And Anna prayed, and said : 


CHAPTER 2. 
The canticle of Anna. The wickedness of the sons 
of Heli ; for which they are not duly corrected by 
their father. A prophecy against the house of Heli. 


M* heart hath rejoiced in the Lord, 
and my horn is exalted in my God: 
my mouth is enlarged over my enemies : 
because I have joyed in thy salvation. 

2 There is none holy as the Lord is : for 
there is no other beside thee, and there 
is none strong like our God. 

3 Do not multiply to speak lofty things, 
boasting: let old matters depart from 


x A. M. 2849. Ante C. 1155. 


is said to be exalted, when a person receives an 
increase of strength or glory. 


. 


CHAP. 2. 


your mouth: for the Lord is a God of 
all knowledge, and to him are thoughts 
prepared. 

4 The bow of the mighty is overcome, 
and the weak are girt with strength. 

5 They that were full before have 
hired out themselves for bread: and the 
hungry are filled, so that the barren 
hath borne many: and she that had 
many children is weakened. 

6 vy The Lord killeth and maketh alive, 
he bringeth down to hell and bringeth 
back again. 

7 The Lord maketh poor and maketh 
rich, he humbleth and he exalteth. 

8 He raiseth up the needy from the 
dust, and lifteth up the poor from the 
dunghill : that he may sit with princes, 
and hold the throne of glory. For the 
poles of the earth are the Lord’s, and 
upon them he hath set the world. 

9 He will keep the feet of his saints, 
and the wicked shall be silent in dark- 
ness, because no man shall prevail by his 
own strength. 

to The adversaries of the Lord shall 
fear him : and upon them shall he thun- 
der in the heavens. The Lord shall judge 
the ends of the earth, and he shall give 
empire to his king, and shall exalt the 
horn of his Christ. 

ir And Elcana went to Ramatha, to his 
house: but the child ministered in the 
sight of the Lord before the face of Heli 
the priest. 

12 Now the sons of Heli were children 
of Belial, not knowing the Lord, 

13 Nor the office of the priests to the 
people: but whosoever had offered a 
sacrifice, the servant of the priest came, 
while the flesh was in boiling, with a 
fleshhook of three teeth in his hand, 

14 And thrust it into the kettle, or into 
the caldron, or into the pot, or into the 
pan : and all that the fleshhook brought 
up, the priest took to himself. Thus did 
they to all Israel that came to Silo. 

15 Also before they burnt the fat, the 
servant of the priest came, and said to 
the man that sacrificed: Give me flesh 
to boil for the priest : for I will not take 
of thee sodden flesh, but raw. 


1 KINGS. 





281 


16 And he that sacrificed said to him : 
Let the fat first be burnt to day accord- 
ing to the custom, and then take as 
much as thy soul desireth. But he an- 
swered and said to him: Not so: but 
thou shalt give it me now, orelse I will 
take it by force. 

17 Wherefore the sin of the young men 
was exceeding great before the Lord: 
because they withdrew men from the 
sacrifice of the Lord. 

18 But Samuel ministered before the 
face of the Lord: being a child girded 
with a linen ephod. 

19 And his mother made him a little 
coat, which she brought to him on the 
appointed days, when she went up with 
her husband, to offer the solemn sacrifice. 

20 And Heli blessed Elcana and his wife: 
and he said to him: The Lord give thee 
seed of this woman, for the loan thou 
hast lent to the Lord. And they went to 
their own home. 

21 And the Lord visited Anna, and she 
conceived, and bore three sons and two 
daughters : and the child Samuel became 
great before the Lord. 

22 Now Heli was very old, and he heard 
all that his sons did to all Israel: and 
how they lay with the women that waited 
at the door of the tabernacle : 

23 And he said to them: Why do ye 
these kinds of things, which I hear, very 
wicked things, from all the people ? 

24 Do not so, my sons: for it is no good 
report that I hear, that you make the 
people of the Lord to transgress. 

25 If one man shall sin against another, 
God may be appeased in his behalf: but 
if a man shall sin against the Lord, who 
shall pray for him ? And they hearkened 
not to the voice of their father, because 
the Lord would slay them. 

26 But the child Samuel advanced, and 
grew on, and pleased both the Lord and 
men. 

27 And there came a man of God to 
Heli, and said to him: Thus saith the 
Lord: Did I not plainly appear to thy 
father’s house, when they were in Egypt 
in the house of Pharao ? 

28 And I chose him out of all the tribes 








y Deut. 32. 39 ; Tob. 13. 2 ; Wisd. 16. 13. 





Ver. 25. Who shall pray for him. By these words 
Heli would have his sons understand, that by their 
wicked abuse of sacred things, and of the very sa- 
crifices which were appointed to appease the Lord, 
they deprived themselves of the ordinary means of 
reconciliation with God ; which was by sacrifices. 
The more, because as they were the chief priests 





whose business it was to intercede for all others, 
they had no other to offer sacrifices and to make 
atonement for them. — Ibid. Because the Lord 
would slay them. In consequence of their mani- 
fold sacrileges, he wouldnot soften their hearts with 
his efficacious grace, but was determined to des- 
troy them. 


282 


of Israel to be my priest, to go up to my 

altar, and burn incense to me, and to 

wear the ephod before me: and I gave 
to thy father’s house of all the sacrifices 
of the children of Israel. 

29 Why have you kicked away my vic- 
tims, and my gifts which I commanded 
to be offered in the temple: and thou 
hast rather honoured thy sons than me, 
to eat the firstfruits of every sacrifice of 
my people Israel ? 

30 Wherefore thus saith the Lord the 
God of Israel: I said indeed that thy 
house, and the house of thy father should 
minister in my sight, for ever. But now 
saith the Lord : Far be this from me : but 
whosoever shall glorify me, him will I 
glorify : but they that despise me, shall 
be despised. 

31 Behold the days come : and I will cut 
off thy arm, and the arm of thy father’s 
house, that there shall not be an old man 
in thy house. 

32 And thou shalt see thy rival in the 
temple, in all the prosperity of Israel, and 
there shall not be an old man in thy 
house for ever. 

33 However I will not altogether take 
away a man of thee from my altar: but 
that thy eyes may faint and thy soul be 
spent : and a great part of thy house shall 
die when they come to man’s estate. 

34 And this shall be a sign to thee, that 
shall come upon thy two sons, Ophni and 
Phinees: In one day they shall both of 
them die. 

35 And I will raise me up a faithful 
priest, who shall do according to my 
heart, and my soul, and I will build hima 
faithful house, and he shall walk all days 
before my anointed. 

36 And it shall come to pass, that who- 
soever shall remain in thy house, shall 
come that he may be prayed for, and 
shall offer a piece of silver, and a roll of 
bread, and shall say : Put me, I beseech 
thee, to somewhat of the priestly office, 
that I may eat a morsel of bread. 

CHAPTER 3. 

Samuel is four times called by the Lord: who re- 
vealeth to him the evil that shall fall on Heli, and 
his house. 

OW ¢the child Samuel ministered to 
the Lord before Heli, and the word 


z 3 Kings 2. 27. 


Ver. 32. Thy rival. A priest of another race. 
This was partly fulfilled, when Abiathar, of the 
race of Heli, was removed from the priesthood, 
and Sadoc, who was of another line, was substitu- 


1 KINGS. 


Sa re fet J 
x 3 2 
Cuap. 3. 
of the Lord was precious in those days, 

there was no manifest vision. 

2 And it came to pass one day when 
Heli lay in his place, and his eyes were 
grown dim, that he could not see: 

3 Before the lamp of God went out, 
Samuel slept in the temple of the Lord, 
where the ark of God was. 

4 And the Lord called Samuel. And he 
answered : Here am I. 

5 And he ran to Heli and said : Here am 
I : for thou didst callme. He said : I did 
not call: go back and sleep. And he 
went and slept. 

6 And the Lord called Samuel again. 
And Samuel arose and went to Heli, and 
said: Here am I: for thou calledst me. 
He answered : I did not call thee, my son : 
return and sleep. 

7 Now Samuel did not yet know the 
Lord, neither had the word of the Lord 
been revealed to him. 

8 And the Lord called Samuel again the 
third time. And he arose up and went 
to Heli. 

9 And said : Here am I: for thou didst 
call me. Then Heli understood that the 
Lord called the child, and he said to 
Samuel: Go, and sleep: and if he shall 
call thee any more, thou shalt say: a 
Lord, for thy servant heareth. So - 
uel went and slept in his place. 

to And the Lord came and stood : and 
he called, as he had called the other 
times: Samuel, Samuel. And Samuel 
said : Speak, Lord, for thy servant hear- 
eth. 

11 And the Lord said to Samuel : Behold 
I do a thing in Israel: and whosoever 
shall hear it, both his ears shall tingle. 

12 In that day I will raise up against 
Heli all the things I have spoken concern- 
ing his house: I will begin, and I will 
make an end. 

13 For I have foretold unto him, that I 
will judge his house for ever, for iniquity, 
because he knew that his sons did wick- 
edly, and did not chastise them. 

14 Therefore have I sworn to the house 
of Heli, that the iniquity of his house 
shall not be expiated with victims nor 
offerings for ever. 

15 And Samuel slept till morning, 
and opened the doors of the house of 


aA. M. 2861. Ante C. 1143. 


ted in his place. But it was more fully accom- 

plished in the New Testament, when the priest- 

hood of Aaron gave place to that of Christ. 
Cuap. 3. Ver. 1. Precious. That is, rare. 


———— 








: 


CHAP. 4 


the Lord. And Samuel feared to tell the 

vision to Heli. 

16 Then Heli called Samuel, and said - 
Samuel, myson. And he answered : Here 
am I. 

17 And he asked him : What is the word 
that the Lord hath spoken to thee ? I 
beseech thee hide it not fromi me. May 
God do so and so to thee, and add so and 
so, if thou hide from me one word of all 
that were said to thee. 

18 So Samuel told him all the words, and 
did not hide them from him. And he an- 
swered : It is the Lord: let him do what 
is good in his sight. 

19 And Samuel grew, and the Lord was 
with him, and not one of his words fell to 
the ground. 

20 And all Israel from Dan to Bersabee, 
knew that Samuel was a faithful prophet 
of the Lord. 

21 And the Lord again appeared in Silo, 
for the Lord revealed himself to Samuel 
in Silo, according to the word of the Lord. 
And the word of Samuel came to pass to 
all Israel. 

CHAPTER 4. 

The Israelites being overcome by the Philistines, 
send for the ark of God : but they are beaten again, 
the sons of Heli are killed, and the ark taken : upon 
the hearing of the news, Heli falleth backward 
and dteth. 

ao bit came to pass in those days, 

that the Philistines gathered them- 


‘selves together to fight : and Israel went 


out to war against the Philistines, and 
camped by the Stone of help. And the 
Philistines came to Aphec, 

2 And put their army in array against 
Israel. And when they had joined battle, 
Israel turned their backs to the Philis- 
tines, and there were slain in that fight 
here and there in the fields about four 
thousand men. 

3 And the people returned to the camp : 
and the ancients of Israel said : Why hath 
the Lord defeated us to day before the 
Philistines ? Let us fetch unto us the ark 
of the covenant of the Lord from Silo, 
and let it come in the midst of us, that it 
may save us from the hand of our ene- 
mies. 

4 So the people sent to Silo, and they 
brought from thence the ark of the cov- 
enant of the Lord of hosts sitting upon 
the cherubims : and the two sons of Heli, 


b A. M. 2888. Ante C. 1116. 





I KINGS. 








283 


Ophni and Phinees, were with the ark of 
the covenant of God. 

5 And when the ark of the covenant of 
the Lord was come into the camp, all 
Israel shouted with a great shout, and 
the earth rang again. 

6 And the Philistines heard the noise 
of the shout, and they said : What is this 
noise of a great shout in the camp of 
the Hebrews ? And they understood that 
the ark of the Lord was come into the 
camp. 

7 And the Philistines were afraid, say- 
ing: God is come into the camp. And 
sighing, they said : 

8 Woe to us : for there was no such great 
joy yesterday and the day before : Woe 
to us. Who shall deliver us from the 
hand of these high gods ? these are the 
gods that struck Egypt with all the 
plagues in the desert. 

9 Take courage and behave like men, 
ye Philistines : lest you come to be ser- 
vants to the Hebrews, as they have 
served you : take courage and fight. 

to So the Philistines fought, and Israel 
was overthrown, and every man fled to 
his own dwelling : and there was an ex- 
ceeding great slaughter ; for there fell of 
Israel thirty thousand footmen. 

1r And the ark of God was taken : and 
the two sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, 
were slain. 

12 And there ran a man of Benjamin 
out of the army, and came to Silo the 
same day, with his clothes rent, and his 
head strewed with dust. 

13 And when he was come, Heli sat 
upon a stool over against the way watch- 
ing. For his heart was fearful for the 
ark of God. And when the man was 
come into the city, he told it: and all 
the city cried out. 

14 And Heli heard the noise of the cry, 
and he said : What meaneth the noise of 
this uproar ? But he made haste, and 
came, and told Heli. 

15 Now Heli was ninety and eight years 
old, and his eyes were dim, and “he could 
not see. 

16 And he said to Heli: I am he that 
came from the battle, and have fled out 
of the field this day. And he said to 
him : What is there done, my son ? 

17 And he that brought the news an- 
swered, and said: Israel has fled before 














Cwap. 4. Ver.1. TheStoneofhelp. InHebrew 
Eben-ezer ; so called from the help which the Lord 


was pleased afterwards to give to, his people Israel 
in that place, by the prayers of Samuel, chap. 7. 12. 


284 


the Philistines, and there has been ‘a 
great slaughter of the people : moreover 
thy two sons, Ophni and Phinees, are 
dead : and the ark of God is taken. 

18 And when he had named the ark of 
God, he fell from his stool backwards by 
the door, and broke his neck, and died. 
For he was an old man, and far advanced 
in years: and he judged Israel forty years. 

19 And his daughter in law the wife of 
Phinees, was big with child, and near 
her time : and hearing the news that the 
ark of God was taken, and her father in 
law, and her husband, were dead, she 
bowed herself and fell in labour : for her 
pains came upon her on a sudden. 

20 And when she was upon the point of 
death, they that stood about her said to 
her : Fear not, for thou hast borne a son. 
She answered them not, nor gave heed 
to them. 

21 And she called the child Ichabod, 
saying: The glory is gone from Israel, 
because the ark of God was taken, and 
for her father in law, and her husband : 

22 And she said : The glory is departed 
from Israel, because the ark of God was 
taken. 


CHAPTER 5. 


Dagon twice falleth down before the ark. The Pht- 
listines are grievously afflicted, wherever the ark 
cometh. 


ND <¢the Philistines took the ark of 
God and carried it from the Stone 
of help into Azotus. 

2 And the Philistines took the ark of 
God, and brought it into the temple of 
Dagon, and set it by Dagon. 

3 And when the Azotians arose early 
the next day, behold Dagon lay upon his 
face on the ground before the ark of the 
Lord : and they took Dagon, and set him 
again in his place. 

4 And the next day again, when they 
rose in the morning, they found Dagon 
lying upon his face on the earth before 
the ark of the Lord: and the head of 
Dagon, and both the palms of his hands 
were cut off upon the threshold : 

5 And only the stump of Dagon remain- 
ed in its place. For this cause neither 
the priests of Dagon, nor any that go into 


1 KINGS. 


CuHap. 6. 


the temple tread on the threshold of 
Dagon in Azotus unto this day. 

6 And the hand of the was heavy 
upon the Azotians, and he destroyed 
them, ¢ and afflicted Azotus and the 
coasts thereof with emerods. And in the 
villages and fields in the midst of that 
country, there came forth a multitude of 
mice, and there was the confusion of a 
great mortality in the city. 

7 And the men of Azotus seeing this 
kind of plague, said : The ark of the God 
of Israel shall not stay with us: for his 
hand is heavy upon us, and upon Dagon 
our god. 

8 And sending, they gathered together 
all the lords of the Philistines to them, 
and said : What shall we do with the ark 
of the God of Israel ? And the Gethrites 
answered : Let the ark of the God of Is- 
rael be carried about. And they carried 
the ark of the God of Israel about. 

9 And while they were carrying it about, 
the hand of the Lord came upon every 
city with an exceeding great slaughter : 
and he smote the men of every city, both 
small and great, and they had emerods 
in the. secret parts. And the Gethrites 
consuited together, and made themselves 
seats of skins. 

to Therefore they sent the ark of God 
into Accaron. And when the ark of God 
was come into Accaron, the Accaronites 
cried out, saying: They have brought 
the ark of the God of Israel to us, to kill 
us and our people. 

11 They sent therefore and gathered 
together all the lords of the Philistines : 
and they said : Send away the ark of the 
God of Israel, and let it return into its 
own place, and not kill us and our people. 

12 For there was the fear of death in 
every city, and the hand of God was ex- 
ceeding heavy. The men also that did 
not die, were afflicted with the emerods: 
and the cry of every city went up to heaven. 


CHAPTER 6. 
The ark is sent back to Bethsames: where many 
are slain for looking through curiosity tnto tt. 
OW < the ark of God was in the land © 
of the Philistines seven months. 3 
2 And the Philistines called for the 


ee SS 


c A. M. 2888. 


Ver. 18. Named the ark, &c. 
reason, by all these circumstances, to hope that 
Heli died in a state of grace ; and by his temporal 
punishments escaped the eternal. 

Ver. 21. Ichabod. That is. Where ts the glory ? 
or, there ts no glory. Wesee how much the Israel- 


There is great. 


d Ps. 77. 66. — ¢ A. M. 2888. 


ites lamented the loss of the ark, which was but the 
symbol of God’s presence amongst them. How 
much more ought Christians to lament the loss of 
God himself, when by sin they have driven him 
out of their souls ? 





CHAP. 7. 


priests and the diviners, saying : What 
shall we do with the ark of the Lord ? 
tell us how we are to send it back to its 
place ? And they said : 

3 If you send back the ark of the God 
of Israel, send it not away empty, but 
render unto him what you owe for sin, 
and then you shall be healed: and you 
shall know why his hand departeth not 
from you. 

4 They answered : What is it we ought 
to render unto him for sin? and they 
answered : 

5 According to the number of the pro- 
vinces of the Philistines you shall make 
five golden emerods, and five golden 
mice: for the same plague hath been 
upon you all, and upon your lords. And 
you shall make the likeness of your eme- 
rods, and the likeness of the mice that 
have destroyed the land, and you shall 
give glory to the God of Israel: to see 
if he will take off his hand from you, 
and from your gods, and from your land. 

6 Why do you harden your hearts, as 
Egypt and Pharao hardened their hearts? 
f did not he, after he was struck, then let 
them go, and they departed ? 

7 Now therefore take and make a new 

cart: and two kine that have calved, on 
which there hath come no yoke, tie to 
the cart, and shut up their calves at 
home. 
8 And you shall take the ark of the 
Lord, and lay it on the cart, and the 
_ vessels of gold, which you have paid 
him for sin, you shall put into a little 
box, at the side thereof: and send it 
| away that it may go. 
g And you shall look: and if it go up 
| by the way of his own coasts towards 
' Bethsames, then he hath done us this 
great evil: but if not, we shall know 
that it is not his hand hath touched us, 
but it hath happened by chance. 

to They did therefore in this manner : 
| and taking two kine, that had suckling 
| calves, they yoked them to the cart, and 
shut up their calves at home. 

11 And they laid the ark of God upon 
the cart, and the little box that had in it 
the golden mice and the likeness of the 
emerods. 

12 And the kine took the straight way 
that leadeth to Bethsames, and they 
went along the way, lowing as they 


1 KINGS. 





285 


went: and turned not aside neither to 
the right hand nor to the left: and the 
lords of the Philistines followed them as 
far as the borders of Bethsames. 

13 Now the Bethsamites were reaping 
wheat in the valley : and lifting up their 
eyes they saw the ark, and rejoiced to 
see it. 

14 And the cart came into the field of 
Josue a Bethsamite, and stood there. 
And there was a great stone, and they 
cut in pieces the wood of the cart, and 
laid the kine upon it a holocaust to the 
Lord. : 

15 And the Levites took down the ark 
of God, and the little box that was at 
the side of it, wherein were the vessels 
of gold, and they put them upon the 
great stone. The men also of Bethsames 
offered holocausts and sacrificed victims 
that day to the Lord. 

16 And the five princes of the Philis- 
tines saw, and they returned to Accaron 
the same day. 

17 And these are the golden emerods, 
which the Philistines returned for sin to 
the Lord : For Azotus one, for Gaza one, 
for Ascalon one, for Geth one, for Acca- 
ron one : 

18 And the golden mice according to 
the number of the cities of the Philis- 
tines, of the five provinces, from the 
fenced city to the village that was with- 
out wall, and to the great Abel (the stone) 
whereon they set down the ark of the 
Lord, which was till that day in the field 
of Josue the Bethsamite. 

1g But he slew of the men of Bethsames, 
because they had seen the ark of the 
Lord : and he slew of the people seventy 
men, and fifty thousand of the common 
people. And the people lamented, be- 
cause the Lord had smitten the people 
with a great slaughter. 

20 And the men of Bethsames said : 
Who shall be able to stand before the 
Lord this holy God ? and to whom shall 
he go up from us ? 

2t And they sent messengers to the 
inhabitants of Cariathiarim, saying : The 
Philistines have brought back the ark of 
the Lord, come ye dowm and fetch it up 
to you. 

CHAPTER 7. 
The ark is brought to Cariathiarim. By Samuel's 
exhortation, the people cast away thety idols and 





(MI BIPOes hee 





Cuap.6. Ver.19. Seen: and curiously looked 
into. It is likely this plague reached to all the 





neighbouring country, as well as the city of Beth- 
sames. ~ 


ae 


Cuap. 8. | 


286 1 KINGS 
serve God alone. The Lord defeateth the Phi-| 11 And the men of Israel going out of 
listines, while Samuel offereth sacrifice. Masphath pursued after the istines, 


ND ¢the men of Cariathiarim came 

and fetched up the ark of the Lord 
and carried it into the house of Abina- 
dab in Gabaa : and they sanctified Eleazar 
his son, to keep the ark of the Lord. 

2 And it came to pass, that from the 
day the ark of the Lord abode in Cari- 
athiarim days were multiplied, (for it was 
now the twentieth year,) and all the 
house of Israel rested following the Lord. 

3 And Samuel spoke to all the house of 
Israel, saying: * If you turn to the Lord 
with all your heart, put away the strange 
gods from among you, Baalim and Asta- 
roth: and prepare your hearts unto the 
Lord, and serve him only, and he will de- 
liver you out of the hand of the Philistines. 

4 Then the children of Israel put away 
Baalim and Astaroth, and served the 
Lord only. 

5 And Samuel said: Gather all Israel 
to Masphath, that I may pray to the 
Lord for you. 

6 And they gathered together to Mas- 
phath : and they drew water, and poured 
it out before the Lord, and they fasted 
on that day, and they said there: We 
have sinned against the Lord. And 
Samuel judged the children of Israel in 
Masphath. 

7 And the Philistines heard that the 
children of Israel were gathered together 
to Masphath, and the lords of the Philis- 
tines went up against Israel. And when 
the children of Israel heard this, they 
were afraid of the Philistines. 

8 And they said to Samuel: Cease not 
to cry to the Lord our God for us, that 
he may save us out of the hand of the 
Philistines. 

9 And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and 
offered it whole for a holocaust to the 
Lord : and Samuel cried to the Lord for 
Israel, and the Lord heard him. 

10 And it came to pass, when Samuel 
was offering the holocaust, the Philis- 
tines began the battle against Israel : 
*but the Lord thundered with a great 
thunder on that day upon the Philistines, 
and terrified them, and they were over- 
thrown before the face of Israel. 





and made slaughter of them till they 
came under Bethchar. 

12 And Samuel took a stone and laid 
it between Masphath and Sen: and he 
called the place, the Stone of help. 
And he said: Thus far the Lord hath 
helped us. 

13 And the Philistines were humbled, 
and they did not come any more into the 
borders of Israel. And the hand of the 
Lord was against the Philistines, all the 
days of Samuel. 

14 And the cities, which the Philistines 
had taken from Israel, were restored to 
Israel, from Accaron to Geth, and their 
borders: and he delivered Israel from 
the hand of the Philistines, and there was 
peace between Israel and the Amorrhites. 

15 And Samuel judged Israel all the 
days of his life : 

16 And he went every year about to 
Bethel and to Galgal and to Masphath, 
and he judged Israel in the aforesaid places. 

17 And he returned to Ramatha, for 
there was his house, and there he judged 
Israel : he built also there an altar to the 
Lord. 


CHAPTER 8: 


Samuel growing old, and his sons not walking in 
his ways, the people desire a king. 


foes 7 it came to pass when Samuel was 
old, that he appointed his sons to 
be judges over Israel. 

2 Now the name of his firstborn son was 
Joel: and the name of the second was 
Abia, judges in Bersabee. 

3 And his sons walked not in his ways : 
but they turned aside after lucre, and 
took bribes, and perverted judgment. 

4 Then all the ancients of Israel being 
assembled, came to Samuel to Ramatha. 

5 And they said to him: Behold thou 
art old, and thy sons walk not in thy 
ways: § make us a king, to judge us, as 
all nations have. 

6 And the word was displeasing in the 
eyes of Samuel, that they should say : 
Give us a king, to judge us. And Sam-— 
uel prayed to the Lord. ; 

7 And the Lord said to Samuel : Heark-— 





g A. M. 2888. —h Deut. 6. 13 ; Matt. 4. ro. 
t Eccli. 46. 21. 


CuHap. 7. Ver. 1. Jn Gabaa. That is, on the 
hill, for Gabaa signifieth a hill. 
Cnap. 8. Ver. 7. Rejected, &c. The govern- 


ment of Israel hitherto had been a theocracy ; in 
which God himself immediately ruled, by laws 


7A. M. 2908. Ante C. 1096. : 
k Osee 13. ro.; Acts 13. 25. 


which he had enacted, and by judges extraordina- 
rily raised up by himself ; and therefore he com- 
plains that his people rejected him, in desiring 
change of government. 







CHAP. 9. 


en to the voice of the people in all that 
they say to thee. For they have not re- 
jected thee, but me, that I should not 
reign over them. 

8 According to all their works, they 
have done from the day that I brought 
them out of Egypt until this day: as 
they have forsaken me, and _ served 
strange gods, so do they also unto thee. 

9 Now therefore hearken to their voice : 
but yet testify to them, and foretell them 
the right of the king, that shall reign 
over them, 

10 Then Samuel told all the words of 
the Lord to the people that had desired 
a king of him, . 

1r And said: This will be the right of 
the king, that shall reign over you: He 
will take your sons, and put them in his 
chariots, and will make them his horse- 
men, and his running footmen to run be- 
fore his chariots, 

12 And he will appoint of them to be 
his tribunes, and centurions, and to 
plough his fields, and to reap his corn, 
and to make him arms and chariots. 

13 Your daughters also he will take to 
make him ointments, and to be his cooks, 
and bakers. 

14 And he will take your fields, and 
your vineyards, and your best olive- 
yards, and give them to his servants. 

15 Moreover he will take the tenth of 

_ your corn, and of the revenues of your 
vineyards, to give his eunuchs and ser- 
_ vants. 
' 16 Your servants also and handmaids, 
| and your goodliest young men, and your 
_ asses he will take away, and put them to 
_ his work. 
17 Your flocks also he will tithe, and 
| you shall be his servants. 
' 18 And you shall cry out in that day 
| from the face of the king, whom you 
have chosen to yourselves: and the 
Lord will not hear you in that day, be- 
cause you desired unto yourselves a 
king. 
19 But the people would not hear the 
voice of Samuel, and they said: Nay: 
_ but there shall be a king over us. 
20 And we also will be like all nations : 
and our king shall judge us, and go out 
| before us, and fight our battles for us. 
21 And Samuel heard all the words of 










t KINGS. 





287 


the people, and rehearsed them in the 
ears of the Lord. 

22 And the Lord said to Samuel : Heark- 
en to their voice, and make them a king. 
And Samuel said to the men of Israel : 
Let every man go to his city. 


CHAPTER 09. 


Saul seeking his father’s asses, cometh to Samuel, 
by whom he is entertained. 


No ‘there was a man of Benjamin 
whose name was Cis, the son of 
Abiel, the son of Seror, the son of Becho- 
rath, the son of Aphia, the son of a man 
of Jemini, valiant and strong. 

2 And he had a son whose name was 
Saul, a choice and goodly man, and there 
was not among the children of Israel a 
goodlier person than he: from his shoul- 
ders and upward he appeared above all 
the people. 

3 And the asses of Cis, Saul’s father, 
were lost : and Cis said to his son Saul: 
Take one of the servants with thee, and 
arise, go, and seek the asses. And when 
they had passed through mount Ephraim, 

4 And through the land of Salisa, and 
had not found them, they passed also 
through the land of Salim, and they were 
not there: and through the land of 
Jemini, and found them not. 

5 And when they were come to the land 
of Suph, Saul said to the servant that was 
with him : Come, let us return, lest per- 
haps my father forget the asses, and be 
concerned for us. 

6 And he said to him: Behold there is 
a man of God in this city, a famous man : 
all that he saith, cometh certainly to pass. 
Now therefore let us go thither, perhaps 
he may tell us of our way, for which we 
are come. 

7 And Saul said to his servant : Behold 
we will go: but what shall we carry to 
the man of God ? the bread is spent in 
our bags: and we have no present to 
make to the man of God, nor any thing 
at all. 

8 The servant answered Saul again, and 
said : Behold there is found in my hand 
the fourth part of a sicle of silver, let us 
give it to the man of God, that he may 
tell us our way. 

9 Now in time past, in Israel when a 
man went to consult God he spoke thus : 





1 A. M. 2909. Ante C. 1095. 





Ver.9. The vight. That is, the manner (misphal) 
after which he shall proceed, having no one to con- 
trol him, when he has the power in his hand. 





Cuap.g. Ver.9. A seer. Because of his see- 
ing by divine light hidden things and things to 
come. 


288 


Come, let us go to the seer. For he that 
is now called a prophet, in time past was 
called a seer. 

1o And Saul said to his servant: Thy 
word is very good, come, let us go. And 
they went into the city, where the man 
of God was. 

11 And when they went up the ascent 
to the city, they found maids coming out 
to draw water, and they said to them : Is 
the seer here ? 

12 They answered and said to them : He 
is : behold he is before you, make haste 
now: for he came to day into the city, 
for there is a sacrifice of the people to 
day in the high place. 

13 As soon as you come into the city, 
you shall immediately find him, before 
he go up to the high place to eat : for the 
people will not eat till he come : because 
he blesseth the victim, and afterwards 
they eat that are invited. Now there- 
fore go up, for to day you shall find him. 

14 And they went up into the city. 
And when they were walking in the midst 
of the city, behold Samuel was coming out 
over against them, to go up to the high 
place. 

15 ™ Now the Lord had revealed to the 
ear of Samuel the day before Saul came, 
saying : 

16 To morrow about this same hour I 
will send thee a man of the land of Ben- 
jamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be 
ruler over my people Israel: and he 
shall save my people out of the hand of 
the Philistines : for I have looked down 
upon my people, because their cry is come 
to me. 

17 And when Samuel saw Saul, the Lord 
said to him : Behold the man, of whom I 
spoke to thee, this man shall reign over 
my people. 

18 And Saul came to Samuel in the 
midst of the gate and said: Tell me, I 
pray thee, where is the house of the 
Seere 


m Acts 13. 21. 


Ver. 12. <A sacrifice. The law did not allow of 
sacrifices in any other place, but at the tabernacle, 
or temple, in which the ark of the covenant was 
kept ; but Samuel, by divine dispensation, offered 
sacrifices in other places. For which dispensation 
this reason may be alleged, that the house of God 
in Silo, having lost the ark, was now cast off ; as a 
figure of the reprobation of the Jews, Ps. 77. 60, 67. 
And in Cariathiarim where the ark was, there was 
neither tabernacle, nor altar. — Ibid. The high 
place, Excelsum. The excelsa, or high places, so 
often mentioned in scripture, were places of wor- 


1 KINGS. 


) 
‘ 


19 And Samuel answered Saul, saying : 
I am the seer, go up before me to 
high place, that you may eat with me to 
day, and I will let thee go in the morn- 
ing: and tell thee all that is in thy 
heart. 

20 And as for the asses, which were 
lost three days ago, be not solicitous, 
because they are found. And for whom 
shall be all the best things of Israel ? 
Shall they not be for thee and for all thy 
father’s house ? 

21 And Saul answering, said : Am not I 
a son of Jemini of the least tribe of Israel, 
and my kindred the last among all the 
families of the tribe of Benjamin ? Why 
then hast thou spoken this word to me ? 

22 Then Samuel taking Saul and his ser- 
vant, brought them into the parlour, and 
gave them a place at the head of them 
that were invited. For there were about 
thirty men. 

23 And Samuel said to the cook : Bring 
the portion, which I gave thee, and com- 
manded thee to set it apart by thee. 

24 And the cook took up the shoulder, 
and set it before Saul. And Samuel said : 


Gata 


is 2) 
; 
’ 
§ 
9 


Behold what is left; Seeaeteetene! WEE? I 


and eat: because it was kept of purpose 
for thee, when I invited the peaple! 
Saul ate with Samuel that day. 

25 And they went down from the high 


And — 


place into the town, and he spoke with — 
Saul upon the top of the house: and he © 
prepared a bed for Saul on the top of the © 


house, and he slept. 
26 And when they were risen in the 


morning, and it began now to be light, © 


Samuel called Saul on the top of the 
house, saying : Arise, that I may let thee 
go. And Saul arose: and they went out 
both of them, to wit, he and Samuel. 

27 And as they were going down in the 
end of the city, Samuel said to Saul: 
Speak to the servant to go before us, and 
pass on : but stand thou still a while, that 
I may tell thee the word of the Lord. 


ship, in which were altars for sacrifice. These 
were sometimes employed in the service of the 
true God, as in the present case : but more frequent- 
ly in the service of idols ; and were called excelsa, 
which is commonly (though perhaps not so accu- 
rately) rendered high places ; not because they 
were always upon hills, for the very worst of all, 
which was that of Topheth or Geennom, (Jer. 19.) 
was in a valley ; but because of the high altars, and 
pillars, or monuments, erected there, on which 
were set up the idols, or images of their deities. 


settee a 


— 


CHAP. Io. 


CHAPTER ito. 

Saul ts anointed. He prophesieth, and is changed 
into another man. Samuel calleth the people to- 
gether, to make a king : the lot falleth on Saul. 
ND “Samuel took a little vial of oil, 

and poured it upon his head, and 
kissed him, and said: Behold, the Lord 
hath anointed thee to be prince over his 
inheritance, and thou shalt deliver his 
people out of the hands of their enemies, 
that are round about them. And this 
shall be a sign unto thee, that God hath 
anointed thee to be prince. 

2 When thou shalt depart from me this 
day, thou shalt find two men by the sep- 
ulchre of Rachel in the borders of Benja- 
min to the south, and they shall say to 
thee: The asses are found which thou 
wentest to seek : and thy father thinking 
no more of the asses is concerned for you, 
and saith : What shall I do for my son? 

3 And when thou shalt depart from 
thence, and go farther on, and shalt come 
to the oak of Thabor, there shall meet 
thee three men going up to God to 
Bethel, one carrying three kids, and an- 
other three loaves of bread, and another 
carrying a bottle of wine. 

4 And they will salute thee, and will 
give thee two loaves, and thou shalt take 


them at their hand. 






| 


5 After that thou shait come to the hill 
of God, where the garrison of the Philis- 
tines is: and when thou shalt be come 
there into the city, thou shalt meet a 
company of prophets coming down from 
the high place, with a psaltery and a 
timbrel, and a pipe, and a harp before 
them, and they shall be prophesying. 

6 And the spirit of the Lord shall come 


upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with 


them, and shalt be changed into another 


man. 


7 When therefore these signs shall 


happen to thee, do whatsoever thy hand 
shall find, for the Lord is with thee. 


8 And thou shalt go down before me to 


Galgal, (for I will come down to thee,) 
| that thou mayest offer an oblation, and 


t KINGS. 








289 


sacrifice victims of peace: seven days 
shalt thou wait, ° till I come to thee, and 
I will shew thee what thou art to do. 

9 So when he had turned his back to go 
from Samuel, God gave unto him another 
heart, and all these things came to pass 
that day. 

1o And they came to the foresaid hill, 
and behold a company of prophets met 
him: and the spirit of the Lord came 
upon him, and he prophesied in the 
midst of them. 

1r And all that had known him yester- 
day and the day before, seeing that he 
was with the prophets, and prophesied, 
said to each other: What is this that 
hath happened to the son of Cis ? Is Saul 
also among the prophets ? 

12 And one answered another, saying : 
And who is their father ? therefore it be- 
came a proverb: ? Is Saul also among the 
prophets ? 

13 And when he had made an end of 
prophesying, he came to the high place. 

14 And Saul’s uncle said to him, and to 
his servant: Whither went you? They 
answered : To seek the asses: and not 
finding them we went to Samuel. 

15 And his uncle said to him: Tell me 
what Samuel said to thee 

16 And Saul said to his uncle: He told 
us that the asses were found. But of the 
matter of the kingdom of which Samuel 
had spoken to him, he told him not. 

17 And Samuel called together the peo- 
ple to the Lord in Maspha : 

18 And he said to the children of Israel : 
Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: I 
brought up Israel out of Egypt, and de- 
livered you from the hand of the Egyp- 
tians, and from the hand of all the kings 
who aflicted you. 

ig But you this day have rejected your 
God, who only hath saved you out of all 
your evils and your tribulations: and 
you have said: g Nay: but set a king 
over us. Now therefore stand before 
the Lord by your tribes, and by your 
families. 








nA.M.2909. Acts. 13. 21. 


o Infra 13. 8. —p Infra 19. 24. — gq Supra 8. 19. 








CuHap.to. Ver. 3. Bethel. Where there was 
at that time an altar of God; it being one of the 
places where Samuel judged Israel. 

Ver.5. Thehillof God. Gabaa, in which there 
was also at that time, a high place or altar. — Pro- 
phets. These were men whose Office it was to sing 
hymns and praises to God ; for such in holy writ 
are called prophets, and their singing praises toGod 


iscalled prophesying. See x Par. alias 1 Chr. 15.22, 


and 25.1. 
10 


Now there were in those days colleges, 





or schools for training up these prophets ; and it 
seems there was one of these schools at this hill of 
God ; and another at Najoth in Ramatha. See 
1 Kings 19. 20, 21, &c. 

Ver. 8. Galgal. Here also by dispensation was 
an altar of God. 

Ver.12. Their father. That is, their teacher or 
superior. As much as to say, Who could bring 
about such a wonderful change as to make Saul a 
prophet ? 

HOLY BIBLE. 


290 


zo And Samuel brought to him all the 
tribes of Israel, and the lot fell on the 
tribe of Benjamin. 

21 And he brought the tribe of Benjamin 
and the kindreds thereof, and the lot fell 
upon the kindred of Metri, and it came 
to Saul the son of Cis. They sought him 
therefore and he was not found. 

22 And after this they consulted the 
Lord whether he would come thither. 
And the Lord answered: Behold he is 
hidden at home. 

23 And they ranand fetched him thence: 
and he stood in the midst of the people, 
and he was higher than any of the peo- 
ple from the shoulders and upward. 

24 And Samuel said to all the people : 
‘Surely you see him whom the Lord hath 


chosen, that there is none like him among | 


all the people. And all the people cried 
and said : God save the king. 

25 And Samuel told the people the law 
of the kingdom, and wrote it in a book, 
and laid it up before the Lord: and 
Samuel sent away all the people, every 
one to his own house. 

26 Saul also departed to his own house 
in Gabaa: and there went with him a 
part of the army, whose hearts God had 
touched. 


27 But the children of Belial said : Shall | 


this fellow be able to save us ? And they 
despised him, and brought him no pre- 
sents, but he dissembled as though he 
heard not. 


CHAPTER 11. 


‘Saul defeateth the Ammonites, 
Jabes Galaad. 


AND ‘it came to pass about a month 

after this that Naas, the Ammonite 
came up, and began to fight against 
Jabes Galaad. And all the men of Jabes 
said to Naas: Make a covenant with us, 
and we will serve thee. 

2 And Naas the Ammonite answered 
them: On this condition will I make a 
covenant with you, that I may pluck out 
all your right eyes, and make you a re- 
proach in all Israel. 

3 And the ancients of Jabes said to him : 
Allow us seven days, that we may send 
messengers to all the coasts of Israel : 
and if there be no one to defend us we 
will come out to thee. 

4 The messengers therefore came to 
Gabaa of Saul: and they spoke these words 
in the hearing of the people: and all the 


and _ delivereth 





r A. M. 2909. 


1 KINGS. 


CaP. 12. 


people lifted up their voices and wept. 

5 And behold Saul came, following oxen 
out of the field, and he said : What aileth 
the people that they weep ? And they 
told him the words of the men of Jabes. 

6 And the spirit of the Lord came upon 
Saul, when he had heard these words, 
and his anger was exceedingly kindled. 

7 And taking both the oxen, he cut 
them in pieces, and sent them into all 
the coasts of Israel by messengers, say- 
ing: Whosoever shall not come forth, 
and follow Saul and Samuel, so shall it be 
done to his oxen. And the fear of the 
Lord fell upon the people, and they went 
out as one man. 

8 And he numbered them in Bezec : and 
| there were of the children of Israel three 
/hundred thousand: and of the men of 
| Juda thirty thousand. 

g And they said to the messengers that 
came: Thus shall you say to the men of 
Jabes Galaad : To morrow, when the sun 
shall be hot, you shall have relief. The 
messengers therefore came, and told the 
men of Jabes : and they were glad. 

1o And they said: In the morning we 
will come out to you: and you shall do 
what you please with us. 

11 And it came to pass, when the mor- 
row was come that Saul put the people 
in three companies : and he came into the 
midst of the camp in the morning watch, 
and he slew the Ammonites until the day 
grew hot, and the rest were scattered, so 
that two of them were not left together. 

12 And the pa said to Samuel : s Who 
is he that said : Shall Saul reign over us ? 
Bring the men and we will kill them. 

13 And Saul said : No man shall be killed 
this day, because the Lord this day hath 
wrought salvation in Israel : 

14 And Samuel said to the people : Come 
and let us go to Galgal, and let us renew 
the kingdom there. 

15 And all the pores went to Galgal, 
and there they made Saul king before the 
Lord in Galgal, and they sacrificed there 
victims of peace before the Lord. And 
there Saul and all the men of Israel re- 
joiced exceedingly. 


CHAPTER 12. 


Samuel's integrity is acknowledged. God sheweth 
by a sign from heaven that they had done ill in 
asking for a king. 

ND #Samuel said to all Israel: Be- 
hold I have hearkened to your voice 





s Supra to. 27. — t A.M. 2909. 


es 


Cap. 12. 


in all that you said to me, and have made 
a king over you. 

2 And now the king goeth before you : 
but I am old and greyheaded : and my 
sons are with you: having then con- 
versed with you from my youth unto this 
day, behold here I am. 

3 “Speak of me before the Lord, and 
before his anointed, whether I have taken 
any man’s ox, or ass: If I have wronged 
any man, if I have oppressed any man, if 
I have taken a bribe at any man’s hand : 
and I will despise it this day, and will re- 
store it to you. 

4 And they said : Thou hast not wronged 
us, nor oppressed us, nor taken ought at 
any man’s hand. 

5 And he said to them: The Lord is 
witness against you, and his anointed is 
witness this day, that you have not found 
any thing in my hand. And they said: 
He is witness. 

6 And Samuel said to the people: J? ts 
the Lord, who made Moses and Aaron, 
and brought our fathers out of the land 


of Egypt. 
7 Now therefore stand up, that I may 


plead in judgment against you before the | 


Lord, concerning all the kindness of the 
Lord, which he hath shewn to you, and 
to your fathers : 

8 » How Jacob went into Egypt, and 
your fathers cried to the Lord : and the 


Lord sent Moses and Aaron, and brought | 


your fathers out of Egypt: and made 
them dwell in this place. 


9 And they forgot the Lord their God, 


~and he delivered them into the hands | 
of Sisara, captain of the army of Hasor, | 


and into the hands of the Philistines, and 
into the hand of the king of Moab, and 
they fought against them. 

to But afterwards they cried to the| 
Lord, and said : We have sinned, because | 
we have forsaken the Lord, and have 


served Baalim and Astaroth: but now} 


deliver us from the hand of our enemies, 
and we will serve thee. 

tr *And the Lord sent Jerobaal, and 
Badan, and Jephte, and Samuel, and 
delivered you from the hand of your 
enemies round about, and you dwelt 
securely. 

12 Butseeing that Naas king of the chil- 
dren of Ammon was come against you, 


u Eccli. 46. 22.—v Gen. 46. 5.— w Judges 4. 2. 


Cuar. 12. Ver. 11. Jerobaal and Badan. 
That is, Gedeon and Samson called here Badan or 
Bedan, because he was of Dan. 


1 KINGS. 


291 


you said to me: ¥ Nay, but a king shall 
reign over us: whereas the Lord your 
God was your king. 

13 Now therefore your king is here, 
whom you have chosen and desired : Be- 
hold the Lord hath given you a king. 

14 If you will fear the Lord, and serve 
him, and hearken to his voice, and not 
provoke the mouth of the Lord: then 
shall both you, and the king who reign- 
eth over you, be followers of the Lord 
your God. 

15 But if you will not hearken to the 
voice of the Lord, but will rebel against 
his words, the hand of the Lord shall be 
upon you, and upon your fathers. 

16 Now then stand, and see this great 
thing which the Lord will do in your 
sight. 

17 Isit not wheat harvest to day ? I will 
call upon the Lord, and he shall send 
thunder and rain: and you shall know 
and see that you yourselves have done 
a great evil in the sight of the Lord, in 
desiring a king over you. 

18 And Samuel cried unto the Lord, and 
the Lord sent thunder and rain that 
day. 

1g And all the people greatly feared the 
|Lord and Samuel. And all the people 
|said to Samuel : Pray for thy servants to 
|the Lord thy God, that we may not die, 
|for we have added to all our sins this 
evil, to ask for a king. 

20 And Samuel said to the people : Fear 
not, you have done all this evil: but yet 
|depart not from following the Lord, but 
serve the Lord with all your heart. 

21 And turn not aside after vain things 
which shall never profit you, nor deliver 
you, because they are vain. 
| 22 And the Lord will not forsake his 
people for his great name’s sake: be- 
cause the Lord hath sworn to make you 
his people. 

23 And far from me be this sin against 
|the Lord, that I should cease to pray for 
you, and I will teach you the good and 
right way. 

24 Therefore fear the Lord, and serve 
him in truth and with your whole heart, 
for you have seen the great works which 
he hath done among you. 

25 Butif you will still do wickedly : both 
you and your king shall perish together. 


| 


x Judges 6. 14. — y Supra 8. 19, and ro. rg. 


Ver. 17. Wheat harvest. At which time of the 
year, it never thunders or rains in those countries. 





292 


CHAPTER 13. 

The war between Saul and the Philistines. The 
distress of the Israelites. Saul offereth sacrifice 
before the coming of Samuel: for which he ts 
reproved. 

es z was a child of one year when he 

began to reign, and he reigned two 
years over Israel. 

2 And Saul chose him three thousand 
men of Israel: and two thousand were 
with Saul in Machmas, and in mount 
Bethel : and a thousand with Jonathan in 


Gabaa of Benjamin, and the rest of the| 


people he sent back every man to their 
dwellings. 

3 And Jonathan smote the garrison of 
the Philistines which was in Gabaa. And 


land, saying : Let the Hebrews hear. 

4 And all Israel heard this report : Saul 
hath smitten the garrison of the Philis- 
tines: and Israel took courage against 
the Philistines. And the people were 
called together after Saul to Galgal. 

5 The Philistines also were assembled to 
fight against Israel, thirty thousand chari- 
ots, and six thousand horsemen, and a 
multitude of people besides, like the sand 
on the sea shore for number. And going 
up they camped in Machmas at the east 
of Bethaven. 

6 And when the men of Israel saw that 
they were straitened, (for the people were 
distressed,)they hid themselves in caves, 
and in thickets, and in rocks, and in dens, 
and in pits. 

7 And some of the Hebrews passed over 
the Jordan into the land of Gad and Ga- 
laad. And when Saul was yet in Galgal, 
all the people that followed him were 
greatly afraid. 

8 And he waited seven days according to 
the appointment of Samuel, ¢ and Samuel 


1 KINGS. 





Cuap. 13. 
thou wast not come according to the days 
appointed, and the Philistines were gath- 
ered together in Machmas, 

12 I said : Now will the Philistines come 
down upon me to Galgal, and I have not 
appeased the face of the Lord. Forced 
by necessity, I offered the holocaust. 

13 And Samuel said to Saul : Thou hast 
done foolishly, and hast not kept the 
commandments of the Lord God, 
which he commanded thee. And if thou 
hadst not done thus, the Lord would now 
have established thy kingdom over Israel 
for ever. 

14 But thy kingdom shall not continue. 
6 The Lord hath sought him a man ac- 


cording to his own heart : and him hath 
when the Philistines had heard of it, 
Saul sounded the trumpet over all the! 


the Lord commanded to be prince over 
his people, because thou hast not ob- 
served that which the Lord commanded. 

15 And Samuel arose and went up from 
Galgal to Gabaa of Benjamin. And the 
rest of the people went up after Saul, to 
meet the people who fought against them, 
going from Galgal to Gabaa in the hill of 
Benjamin. And Saul numbered the peo- 
ple, that were found with him, about six 
hundred men. 

16 And Saul and Jonathan his son, and 
the people that were present with them, 
were in Gabaa of Benjamin : but the Phi- 
listines encamped in Machmas. 

17 And there went out of the camp of 
the Philistines three companies to = ong 
der. One company went towards the 
way of Ephra to the land of Sual; 

18 And another went by the way of 
Beth-horon, and the third turned to the 
way of the border, above the valley of 
Seboim towards the desert. 

19 Now there was no smith to be found 
in all the land of Israel, for the Philis- 
tines had taken this precaution, lest the 
Hebrews should make them swords or 


came not to Galgal, and the people slipt | spears. 


away from him. 

9 Then Saul said: Bring me the holo- 
caust, and the peace offerings. And he 
offered the holocaust. 

1o And when he had made an end of of- 
fering the holocaust, behold Samuel came: 
and Saul went forth to meet him and 
salute him. 

1r And Samuel said to him : What hast 
thou done ? Saul answered: Because I 
saw that the people slipt from me, and 





z A.M. 29rr. Ante C. 1093. —a@ Supra to. 8. 


20 So all Israel went down to the Phi- 
listines, to sharpen every man his plough- 
share, and his spade, and his axe, and his 
rake. 

21 So that their shares, and their spades, 
and their forks, and their axes were 
blunt, even to the goad, which was to be 
mended. 

22 And when the day of battle was 
come, there was neither sword nor spear 
found in the hand of any of the people 


6 Acts 13. 22. 


Le ee eee 
Cuap. 13. Ver. 1. Of one year. That is, he was good and like an innocent child, and for two 
years continued in that innocency. 


4 
ba 


~— 


ee 





CHAP. I4. 


that were with Saul and Jonathan, ex- 

cept Saul and Jonathan his son. 

23 And the army of the Philistines went 
out in order to advance further in Mach- 
mas. 

CHAPTER 14. 

Jonathan attacketh the Philistines. A miraculous 
victory. Saul’s unadvised oath, by which Jona- 
than ts put in danger of his life, but is delivered 
by the people. 

no it came to pass one day that 

Jonathan the son of Saul said to the 
young man that bore his armour : Come, 
and let us, go over to the garrison of the 

Philistines which is on the other side of 

yonder place. But he told not this to his 

father. 

2 And Saul abode in the uttermost part 
of Gabaa under the pomegranate tree, 
which was in Magron: and the people 
with him were about six hundred men. 

3 And Achias the son of Achitob brother 
to Ichabod the son of Phinees, ¢ the son 
of Heli the priest of the Lord in Silo, 
wore the ephod. And the people knew 
not whither Jonathan was gone. 

4 Now there were between the ascents, 
by which Jonathan sought to go over 
to the garrison of the Philistines, rocks 
standing up on both sides, and steep cliffs 
like teeth on the one side, and on the 
other, the name of the one was Boses, 
and the name of the other was Sene : 

5 One rock stood out towards the north 
over against Machmas, and the other to 
the south over against Gabaa. 

6 And Jonathan said to the young man 
that bore his armour: Come, let us go 
over to the garrison of these uncircum- 
cised, it may be the Lord will do for us, 
because it is easy for the Lord to save 


| either by many, or by few. 


7 And his armourbearer said to him: 


Do all that pleaseth thy mind: go whither 


thou wilt, and I will be with thee where- 
soever thou hast a mind. 

8 And Jonathan said : Behold we will go 
over to these men. And when we shall 
be seen by them, 

9 If they shall speak thus to us: Stay 
till we come to you: let us stand still in 
our place, and not go up to them. 

1o But if they shall say: Come up to 
us : let us go up, because the Lord hath 
delivered them into our hands, this shall 
be a sign unto us. 


1 KINGS. 


293 


1r So both of them discovered them- 
selves to the garrison of the Philistines : 
and the Philistines said : Behold the He- 
brews come forth out of the holes wherein 
they were hid. 

12 And the men of the garrison spoke 
to Jonathan, and to his armourbearer, 
and said: Come up to us, and we will 
shew you a thing. And Jonathan said te 
his armourbearer: Let us go up, follow 
me: 4for the Lord hath delivered them 
into the hands of Israel. 

13 And Jonathan went up creeping on 
his hands and feet, and his armourbearer 
after him. And some fell before Jona- 
than, others his armourbearer slew as he 
followed him. 

14 And the first slaughter which Jona- 
than and his armourbearer made, was of 
about twenty men, within half an acre of 
land, which a yoke of oxen is wont to 
plough in a day. - 

x5 And there was a miracle in the camp, 
through the fields: yea and all the peo- 
ple of their garrison, who had gone out 
to plunder, were amazed, and the earth 
trembled : and it happened as a miracle 
from God. 

16 And the watchmen of Sau!, who were 
in Gabaa of Benjamin looked, and behold 
a multitude overthrown, and fleeing this 
way and that. 

17 And Saul said to the people that 
were with him: Look, and see who is 
gone from us. And when they had 
sought, it was found that Jonathan and 
his armourbearer were not there. 

18 And Saul said to Achias : Bring the 
ark of the Lord. (For the ark of God 
was there that day with the children of 
Israel.) 

19 And while Saul spoke to the priest, 
there arose a great uproar in the camp 
of the Philistines: and it increased by 
degrees, and was heard more clearly. 
And Saul said to the priest: Draw in 
thy hand. 

20 Then Saul and all the people that 
were with him, shouted together, and 
they came to the place of the fight : and 
behold every man’s sword was turned 
upon his neighbour, and there was a 
very great slaughter. 

21 Moreover the Hebrews that had been 
with the Philistines yesterday and the 
day before, and went up with them into 





e Supra 4. 21. 


Cuap. 14. Ver.10. This shall beasign. It is 


likely Jonathan was instructed by divine inspira- 


di Mae. 4. 20. 





tion to make choice of this sign: otherwise the 
observation of omens is superstitious and sinful. 


294 


the camp, returned to be with the Israel- 
ites, who were with Saul and Jonathan. 

22 And all the Israelites that had hid 
themselves in mount Ephraim, hearing 
that the Philistines fled, joined them- 
selves with their countrymen in the 
fight. And there were with Saul about 
ten thousand men. 

23 And the Lord saved Israel that day. 
And the fight went on as far as Bethaven. 

24 And the men of Israel were joined 
together that day ; and Saul adjured the 
people, saying : Cursed be the man that 
shall eat food till evening, till I be re- 
venged of my enemies. So none of the 
people tasted any food : 

25 And all the common people came 
into a forest, in which there was honey 
upon the ground. 

26 And when the people came into the 
forest, behold the honey dropped, but no 
man put his hand to his mouth. For the 
people feared the oath. 

27 But Jonathan had not heard when 
his father adjured the people: and he 
put forth the end of the rod, which he 
had in his hand, and dipt it in a honey- 
comb: and he carried his hand to his 
mouth, and his eyes were enlightened. 

28 And one of the people answering, 
said : Thy father hath bound the people 
with an oath, saying : Cursed be the man 
that shall eat any food this day. (And 
the people were faint.) 

29 And Jonathan said : My father hath 
troubled the land: you have seen your- 
selves that my eyes are enlightened, be- 
cause I tasted a little of this honey : 

30 How much more if the people had 
eaten of the prey of their enemies, which 
they found ? had there not been made a 
greater slaughter among the Philistines ? 

31 So they smote that day the Philis- 
tines from Machmas to Ailon. And the 
people were wearied exceedingly. 

32 And falling upon the spoils, they 
took sheep, and oxen, and calves, and 
slew them on the ground : and the peo- 
ple ate them with the blood. 

33 And they told Saul that the people 
had sinned against the Lord, eating with 
the blood. And he said : You have trans- 
gressed: roll here to me now a great 
stone. 

34 And Saul said: Disperse yourselves 
among the people, and tell them to bring 





Ver. 42. Jonathan was taken. Though Jona- 
than was excused from sin, through ignorance of 
the prohibition, yet God was pleased on this occa- 


1 KINGS. 


CuHaP. 14. 


me every man his ox and his ram, and 
slay them upon this stone, and eat, and 
you shall not sin against the Lord in eat- 
ing with the blood. So all the people 
brought every man his ox with him till 
the night : and slew them there. 

35 And Saul built an altar to the Lord : 
and he then first began to build an altar 
to the Lord. 

36 And Saul said : Let us fall upon the 
Philistines by night, and destroy them 
till the morning light, and let us not 


leave a man of them. And the people 
said: Do all that seemeth oe in thy 
eyes. And the priest said: Let us draw 


near hither unto God. 

37 And Saul consulted the Lord : Shall 
I pursue after the Philistines ? wilt thou 
deliver them into the hands of Israel ? 
And he answered him not that day. 

38 And Saul said : Bring hither all the 
corners of the people: and know, and 
see by whom this sin hath happened 
to day. 

39 As the Lord liveth who is the saviour 
of Israel, if it was done by Jonathan my 
son, he shall surely die. In this none of 
the people gainsaid him. 

40 And he said to all Israel : Be you on 
one side, and I with Jonathan my son 
will be on the other side. And the peo- 
ple answered Saul: Do what seemeth 
good in thy eyes. 

41 And Saul said to the Lord: O Lord 
God of Israel, give a sign, by which we 
may know, what the meaning is, that thou 
answerest not thy servant today. If this 
iniquity be in me, or in my son Jonathan, 
give a proof: or if this iniquity be in thy 
people, give holiness. And Jonathan and 
Saul were taken, and the people escaped. 

42 And Saul said : Cast lots between me, 
and Jonathan my son, And Jonathan 
was taken. 

43 And Saul said to Jonathan ; Tell me 
what thou hastdone. And Jonathan told 
him, and said: I did but taste a little 
honey with the end of the rod, which 
was in my hand, and behold I must die. 

44 And Saul said : May God do so and 
so to me, and add still more: for dying 
thou shalt die, O Jonathan. 

45 And the people said to Saul: Shall 
Jonathan then die, who hath wrought 
this great salvation in Israel ? This must 
not be. As the Lord liveth, there shall 





sion to let the lot fall upon him, to shew unto all 
the great obligation of obedience to princes and 
parents. 





CHaP. 15. 


not one hair of his head fall to the ground, 
for he hath wrought with God this day. 
So the people delivered Jonathan, that 
he should not die. 

46 And Saul went back, and did not 
pursue after the Philistines: and the 
Philistines went to their own places. 

47 And Saul having his kingdom estab- 
lished over Israel, fought against all his 
enemies round about, against Moab, and 
against the children of Ammon, and 
Edom, and the kings of Soba, and the 
Philistines ; and whithersoever he turned 
himself, he overcame. 

48 And gathering together an army, he 
defeated Amalec, and delivered Israel 
from the hand of them that spoiled them. 

49 And the sons of Saul, were Jonathan, 
and Jessui, and Melchisua : and the names 
of his two daughters, the name of the 
firstborn was Merob, and the name of 
the younger Michol. 

50 And the name of Saul’s wife, was 
Achinoam the daughter of Achimaas ; 
and the name of the captain of his army 
was Abner, the son of Ner, the cousin 
german of Saul. 

51 For Cis was the father of Saul, and 
Ner the father of Abner, was son of 
Abiel. 

52 And there was a great war against 
the Philistines all the days of Saul. For 
whomsoever Saul saw to be a valiant 
man, and fit for war, he took him to 
himself. 


CHAPTER 15. 


Saul ts sent to destroy Amalec : he spareth their king 
and the best of their cattle: for which disobedience 
he is cast off by the Lord. 


AND Samuel said to Saul: The Lord 
sent me to anoint thee king over 
his people Israel : now therefore hearken 
thou unto the voice of the Lord : 

2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: I have 
reckoned up all that Amalec hath done 
to Israel : ¢ how he opposed them in the 
way when they came up out of Egypt. 

3 Now therefore go, and smite Amalec, 
and utterly destroy all that he hath: 
spare him not, nor covet any thing that 
is his: but slay both man and woman, 
child and suckling, ox and sheep, camel 
and ass. 


e Ex. 17. 8. 


Cuap. 15. Ver. 3. Child. The great Master of 
life and death (who cuts off one half of all mankind 
whilst they are children) has been pleased some- 
times to ordain that children should be put to the 
sword, in detestation of the crimes of their parents, 


1 KINGS. 





295 


4 So Saul commanded the people, and 
numbered them as lambs: two hundred 
thousand footmen, and ten thousand of 
the men of Juda. 

5 And when Saul was come to the city 
of Amalec, he laid ambushes in the 
torrent. 

6 And Saul said to the Cinite : Go, de- 
part and get ye down from Amalec : lest I 
destroy thee with him. For thou hast 
shewn kindness to all the children of 
Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. 
And the Cinite departed from the midst 
of Amalec. 

7 And Saul smote Amalec from Hevila, 
until thou comest to Sur, which is over 
against Egypt. 

8 And he took Agag the king of Amalec 
alive : but all the common people he slew 
with the edge of the sword. | 

9 And Saul and the people spared Agag 
and the best of the flocks of sheep and of 
the herds, and the garments and the rams, 
and all that was beautiful, and would not 
destroy them : but every thing that was 
vile and good for nothing, that they 
destroyed. 

to And the word of the Lord came to 
Samuel, saying : 

11 It repenteth me that I have made 
Saul king: for he hath forsaken me, and 
hath not executed my commandments. 
And Samuel was grieved, and he cried 
unto the Lord all night. 

12 And when Samuel rose early, to go to 
Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel, 
that Saul was come to Carmel, and had 
erected for himself a triumphant arch, 
and returning had passed on, and gone 
down to Galgal. And Samuel came to 
Saul, and Saul was offering a holocaust 
to the Lord out of the choicest of the 
spoils which he had brought from Amalec. 

13 And when Samuel was come to Saul, 
Saul said to him : Blessed be thou of the 
Lord, I have fulfilled the word of the 
Lord. , 

14 And Samuel said: What meaneth 
then this bleating of the flocks, which 
soundeth in my ears, and the lowing of 
the herds, which I hear ? 

15 And Saul said: They have brought 
them from Amalec : for the people spared 
the best of the sheep and of the herds 











and that they might not live to follow the same 
wicked ways. But without such ordinance of God 
it is not allowable, in any wars, how just soever, to 
kill children. 


296 


that they might be sacrificed to the Lord 
thy God, but the rest we have slain. 

16 And Samuel said to Saul : Suffer me, 
and I will tell thee what the Lord hath 
said to me this night. And he said to 
him : Speak. 

17 And Samuel said : When thou wast a 
little one in thy own eyes, wast thou not 
made the head of the tribes of Israel ? 
And the Lord anointed thee to be king 
over Israel. 

18 And the Lord sent thee on the way, 
and said: Go, and kill the sinners of 
Amalec, and thou shalt fight against 
them until thou hast utterly destroyed 
them. 

19 Why then didst thou not hearken to 
the voice of the Lord : but hast turned to 
the prey, and hast done evil in the eyes 
of the Lord ? 

zo And Saul said to Samuel : Yea I have 
hearkened to the voice of the Lord, and 
have walked in the way by which the 
Lord sent me, and have brought Agag 
the king of Amalec, and Amalec I have 
slain. 

21 But the people took of the spoils 
sheep and oxen, as the firstfruits of those 
things that were slain, to offer sacrifice 
to the Lord their God in Galgal. 

22 And Samuel said: / Doth the Lord 
desire holocausts and victims, and not 
rather that the voice of the Lord should 
be obeyed ? For obedience is better than 
sacrifices : and to hearken rather than to 
offer the fat of rams. 

23 Because it is like the sin of witch- 
craft, to rebel: and like the crime of 
idolatry, to refuse to obey. Forasmuch 
therefore as thou hast rejected the word 
of the Lord, the Lord hath also rejected 
thee from being king. 

24 And Saul said to Samuel: I have 
sinned because I have transgressed the 
commandment of the Lord, and thy 
words, fearing the people, and obeying 
their voice. 

25 But now bear, I beseech thee, my sin, 
and return with me, that I may adore 
the Lord. 

26 And Samuel said to Saul: I will not 
return with thee, because thou hast re- 
jected the word of the Lord, and the 
Lord hath rejected thee from being king 
over Israel. 

27 And Samuel turned about to go 








1 KINGS. 





Cuap. 16. 


away : but he laid hold upon the skirt of 
his mantle, and it rent. 

28 And Samuel said to him : ¢ The Lord 
hath rent the kingdom of Israel from 
thee this day, and hath given it to thy 
neighbour who is better than thee. 

29 But the triumpher in Israel will not 
spare, and will not be moved to repent- 
ance: for he is not a man that he should 
repent. 

30 Then he said: I have sinned: yet 
honour me now before the ancients of m 
people, and before Israel, and return wi 
me, that I may adore the Lord thy God. 

31 So Samuel turned again after Saul : 
and Saul adored the Lord. 

32 And Samuel said : Bring hither to me 
Agag the king of Amalec. And Agag 
was presented to him very fat, and 
trembling. And Agag said : Doth bitter 
death separate in this manner ? 

33 And Samuel said : As thy sword hath 
made women childless, so shall thy mo- 
ther be childless among women. And 
Samuel hewed him in pieces before the 
Lord in Galgal. 

34 And Samuel departed to Ramatha : 
but Saul went up to his house in Gabaa. 

35 And Samuel saw Saul no more till 
the day of his death : nevertheless Sam- 
uel mourned for Saul, because the Lord 
repented that he had made him king 
over Israel. 


CHAPTER 16. 

Samuel ts sent to Bethlehem, where he anointeth 

David : who ts taken into Saul’s family. 
ND * the Lord said to Samuel: How 
long wilt thou mourn for Saul, 
whom I have rejected from reigning over 
Israel ? fill thy horn with oil, and come, 
that I may send thee to Isai the Bethle- 
hemite : for I have provided me a king 

among his sons. 

2 And Samuel said: How shall I go ? 


for Saul will hear of it, and he will kill © 


me. And the Lord said : Thou shalt take 
with thee a calf of the herd, and thou 
shalt say : I am come to sacrifice to the 
Lord. 

3 And thou shalt call Isai to the sacri- 
fice, and I will shew thee what thou art 
to do, and thou shalt anoint him whom 
shall shew to thee. , 

4 Then Samuel did as the Lord had said 
to him. And he came to Bethlehem, and 


f Eccli. 4. 17 ; Osee 6. 6; Matt. 9. ¥3, and 12. 7. lg Infra 28. 17.—h A. M. circitet 2934. Ante C. 1070. 


Ver. 35. 


Saw Saul no more till the day of his death. That is, he went no more to see him: he 


visited him no more. 


Cuap. 17. 


the ancients of the city wondered, and 


meeting him, they said: Is thy coming 





hither peaceable ? 

5 And he said: Jé ts peaceable: I am 
come to offer sacrifice to the Lord, be ye 
sanctified, and come with me to the 
sacrifice. And he’sanctified Isai and his 
sons, and called them to the sacrifice. 

6 And when they were come in, he saw 
Eliab, and said: Is the Lord’s anointed 
before him ? 

7 And the Lord said to Samuel: Look 
not on his countenance, nor on the 
height of his stature : because I have re- 
jected him, nor do I judge according to 
the look of man: for man seeth those 
things that appear, * but the Lord be- 
holdeth the heart. 

8 And Isai called Abinadab, and brought 
him before Samuel. And hesaid : Neither 
hath the Lord chosen this. 

9 And Isai brought Samma, and he said 
of him: Neither hath the Lord chosen 
this. 

10 Isai therefore brought his seven sons 
before Samuel : and Samuel said to Isai : 
The Lord hath not chosen any one of 
these. 

tz And Samuel said to Isai: Are here 
all thy sons ? He answered: There re- 
maineth yet a young one, who keepeth 
the sheep. And Samuel said to Isai: 
Send, and fetch him, for we will not sit 
down till he come hither. 

12 He sent therefore and brought him. 
Now he was ruddy and beautiful to be- 
hold, and of a comely face. And the 
Lord said: Arise, and anoint him, for 
this is he. 

13 Then Samuel took the horn of oil, 
7and anointed him in the midst of his 


‘brethren: and the spirit of the Lord 


came upon David from that day forward : 
and Samuel rose up, and went to Rama- 
tha. 

14 But the spirit of the Lord departed 
from Saul, and an evil spirit from the 
Lord troubled him. 

15 And the servants of Saul said to him : 
Behold now an evil spirit from God 
troubleth thee. 

16 Let our lord give orders, and thy 
servants who are before thee will seek 
out a man skilful in playing on the harp, 





tPs. 7. 10.—j 2 Kings 7. 8; Ps. 77.70, and 88. 21; 
Acts 7. 46, and 13. 22. 


Cap. 16. Ver. 14. From the Lord. An evil 
spirit, by divine permission, and for his punish- 
ment, either possessed or obsessed him. 





1 KINGS. 





297 


that when the evil spirit from the Lord 
is upon thee, he may play with his hand, 
and thou mayest bear it more easily. 

17 And Saul said to his servants : Pro- 
vide me then some man that can play 
well, and bring him to me. 

18 And one of the servants answering, 
said: Behold I have seen a son of Isai 
the Bethlehemite, a skilful player, and 
one of great strength, and a man fit for 
war, and prudent in his words, and a 
comely person : and the Lord is with him. 

19 Then Saul sent messengers to Isai, 
saying : Send me David thy son, who is 
in the pastures. 

20 And Isai took an ass laden with 
bread, and a bottle of wine, and a kid of 
the flock, and sent them by the hand of 
David his son to Saul. 

21 And David came to Saul, and stood 
before him: and he loved him exceed- 
ingly, and made him his armourbearer. 

22 And Saul sent to Isai, saying: Let 
David stand before me: for he hath 
found favour in my sight. 

23 So whensoever the evil spirit from 
the Lord was upon Saul, David took his 
harp, and played with his hand, and Saul 
was refreshed, and was better, for the 
evil spirit departed from him. 


CHAPTER 17. 


War with the Philistines. Goliath challengeth Is- 
rael. He is slain by David. 


\JOW *#the Philistines gathering to- 
gether their troops to battle, as- 
sembled at Socho of Juda, and camped 
between Socho and Azeca in the borders 
of Dommim. 

2 And Saul and the children of Israel 
being gathered together came to the val- 
ley of Terebinth, and they set the army 
in array to fight against the Philistines. 

3 And the Philistines stood on a moun- 
tain on the one side, and Israel stood on 
a mountain on.the other side : and there 
was a valley between them. 

4 And there went out a man baseborn 
from the camp of the Philistines named 
Goliath, of Geth, whose height was six 
cubits and a span: 

5 And he had a helmet of brass upon his 
head, and he was clothed with a coat of 
mail with scales, and the weight of his 








k A. M. circiter 2942. Ante C. 1062. 





Ver. 23. Departed from him. 


Chased away by 
David's devotion. 


298 


coat of mail was five thousand sicles of 
brass : 

6 And he had greaves of brass on his 
legs, and a buckler of brass covered his 
shoulders. 

7 And the staff of his spear was like a 
weaver’s beam, and the head of his spear 
weighed six hundred sicles of iron: and 
his armourbearer went before him. 

8 And standing he cried out to the 
bands of Israel, and said to them : Why 
are you come out prepared to fight ? am 
not I a Philistine, and you the servants of 
Saul ? Choose out a man of you, and let 
him come down and fight hand to hand. 

9 If he be able to fight with me, and kill 
me, we will be servants to you: but if I 
prevail against him, and kill him, you 
shall be servants, and shall serve us. 

10 And the Philistine said : I have defied 
the bands of Israel this day : Give me a 
man, and let him fight with me hand to 
hand. 

1r And Saul and all the Israelites hear- 
ing these words of the Philistine were 
dismayed, and greatly afraid. 

12 ! Now David was the son of that Eph- 
rathite of Bethlehem Juda before men- 
tioned, whose name was Isai, who had 
eight sons, and was an old man in the 
days of Saul, and of great age among 
men. 

13 And his three eldest sons followed 
Saul to the battle : and the names of his 
three sons that went to the battle, were 
Eliab the firstborn, and the second Abin- 
adab, and the third Samma. 

14 But David was the youngest. 
three eldest having followed Saul, 

15 David went, and returned from Saul, 
to feed his father’s flock at Bethlehem. 

16 Now the Philistine came out morning 
and evening, and presented himself forty 
days. 

17 And Isai said to David his son : Take 
for thy brethren an ephi of frumenty, and 
these ten loaves, and run to the camp to 
thy brethren. 

18 And carry these ten little cheeses to 
the tribune : and go see thy brethren, if 
they are well : and learn with whom they | 
are placed. 

19 But Saul, and they, and all the chil- 
dren of Israel were in the valiey of Tere- 
binth fighting against the Philistines. 

20 David therefore arose in the morning, 
and gave the charge of the flock to the 
keeper: and went away loaded as Isai 





So the 








1 KINGS. 


|heard this, when he was s 


Cuap. 17. 


had ne ae har he gaint to 
the place o . e arm 
which was going out to fight, and dicated 
for the battle. 

21 For Israel had put themselves in ar- 
ray, and the Philistines who stood against 
them were prepared. ~ 

22 And David leaving the vessels which 
he had brought, under the i of the 
keeper of the baggage, ran to the place 
of the battle and eee if all things went 
well with his brethren. 

23 Andas he talked with them, that base- 
born man whose name was Goliath, the 
Philistine, of Geth, shewed himself com- 
ing up from the camp of the Philistines : 
and he spoke according to the same 
words, and David heard them. 

24 And all the Israelites when they saw 
the man, fled from ‘is face, fearing him 
exceedingly. 

25 And some one of Israel said ; Have 
you seen this man that is come up, for he 
is come up to defy Israel. And the man 
that shall slay him, the king will enrich 
with great riches, and will give him his 
daughter, and will make his father’s 
house free from tribute in Israel. 

26 And David spoke to the men that 
stood by him, saying: What shall be 
given to the man that shall kill this Phi- 
listine, and shall take away the reproach 
from Israel ? for who is this uncircum- 
cised Philistine, that he should defy the 
armies of the living God ? 

27 And the people answered him the 
same words saying : These things shall be 
given to the man that shall slay him. 

28 Now when Eliab his eldest brother 
ing with 
others, he was an with David, and 
said : Why camest thou hither ? and why 
didst thou leave those few sheep in the 
desert ? I know thy pride, and wick- 
edness of thy heart: that thou art come 
down to see the battle. 

29 And David said : What have I done ? 
is there not cause to speak ? 

30 And he turned a little aside from him 
toanother : and said the same word. And 
the people answered him as before. 

31 And the words which David spoke 
were heard, and were rehearsed before 
Saul. 

32 And when he was brought to him, he 
said to him : Let not any man’s heart be 
dismayed in him: I thy servant will go, 
and will fight against the Philistine. 





i Supra 16. 1. 





CHAP. 17. 


33 And Saulsaid to David : Thou art not 
able to withstand this Philistine. nor to 
fight against him : for thou art but a boy, 
but he is a warrior from his youth. 

34 And David said to Saul: ™ Thy ser- 
vant kept his father’s sheep, and there 
came a lion, ” or a bear, and took a ram 
out of the midst of the flock : 

35 And I pursued after them, and struck 
them, and delivered it out of their mouth : 
and they rose up against me, and I caught 
them by the throat, and I strangled and 
killed them. 

36 For I thy servant have killed both a 
lion and a bear: and this uncircumcised 
Philistine shall be also as one of them. 
I will go now, and take away the reproach 
of the people : for who is this uncircum- 
cised Philistine, who hath dared to curse 
the army of the living God ? 

37 And David said : The Lord who de- 
livered me out of the paw of the lion, 
and out of the paw of the bear, he will 
deliver me out of the hand of this Philis- 
tine. And Saul said to David: Go, and 
the Lord be with thee. 

38 And Saul clothed David with his gar- 
ments, and put a helmet of brass upon 
his head, and armed him with a coat of 
mail. 

39 And David having girded his sword 
upon his armour, began to try if he could 
walk in armour: for he was not accus- 
tomed to it. And David said to Saul: I 
cannot go thus, for I am not used to it. 
And he laid them off, 

40 And he took his staff, which he had 
always in his hands: and chose him five 
smooth stones out of the brook, and put 
them into the shepherd’s scrip, which he 
had with him, and he took a sling in his 
hand, and went forth against the Philis- 
tine. 

41 And the Philistine came on, and drew 
nigh against David, and his armourbearer 
before him. 

42 And when the Philistine looked, and 
beheld David, he despised him. For he 
was a young man, ruddy, and of a comely 
countenance. 

43 And the Philistine said to David : Am 
I a dog, that thou comest to me with a 
staff ? And the Philistine cursed David 
‘oy his gods. 

44 And he said to David : Come to me, 
and I will give thy flesh to the birds of 
the air, and to the beasts of the earth. 

45 And David said to the Philistine: 





m Eccli. 47. 3. — 1 or for and. 


t KINGS. 





299 


Thou comest to me with a sword, and 
with a spear, and with a shield: but I 
come to thee in the name of the Lord of 
hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, 
which thou hast defied. 

46 This day, and the Lord will deliver 
thee into my hand, and I will slay thee, 
and take away thy head from thee : and 
I will give the carcasses of the army of 
the Philistines this day to the birds of 
the air, and to the beasts of the earth: 
that all the earth may know that there 
is a God in Israel. 

47 And all this assembly shall know, 
that the Lord saveth not with sword 
and spear : for it is his battle, and he will 
deliver you into our hands. 

48 And when the Philistine arose and 
was coming, and drew nigh to meet Da- 
vid, David made haste, and ran to the 
fight to meet the Philistine. 

49 And he put his hand into his scrip, 
and took a stone, and cast it with the 
sling, and fetching it about struck the 
Philistine in the forehead : and the stone 
was fixed in his forehead, and he fell on 
his face upon the earth. 

50 ° And David prevailed over the Phil- 
istine, with a sling and a stone, and he 
struck, and slew the Philistine. And as 
David had no sword in his hand, 

51 Heran, and stood over the Philistine, 
and took his sword, and drew it out of 
the sheath, and slew him, and cut off his 
head. And the Philistines seeing that 
their champion was dead, fled away. 

52 And the men of Israel and Juda ris- 
ing up shouted, and pursued after the 
Philistines till they came to the valley 
and to the gates of Accaron, and there 
fell many wounded of the Philistines in 
the way of Saraim, and as far as Geth, 
and as far as Accaron. 

53 And the children of Israel returning, 
after they had pursued the Philistines, 
fell upon their camp. 

54 And David taking the head of the 
Philistine brought it to Jerusalem: but 
his armour he put in his tent. 

55 Now at the time that Saul saw David 
going out against the Philistines, he said 
to Abner the captain of the army: Of 
what family is this young man descended, 
Abner ? And Abner said: As thy soul 
liveth, O king, I know not. 

56 And the king said: Inquire thou, 
whose son this man is. 

57 And when David was returned, after 





o Eccli. 47. 4 ; 1. Mac. 4. 30. 


300 


the Philistine was slain, Abner took 
him, and brought him in before Saul, 
with the head of the Philistine in his hand. 

58 And Saul said to him: Young man, 
of what family art thou ? And David 
said : I am the son of thy servant Isai the 
Bethlehemite. 


CHAPTER 18. 
The friendship of Jonathan and David. The envy 


of Saul, and his design upon David's life. He 
marrieth him to his daughter Michol. 


ASP Pit came to pass, when he had 
made an end of speaking to Saul, the 
soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul 
of David, and Jonathan loved him as his 
own soul. 

2 And Saul took him that day, and 
would not let him return to his father’s 
house. 

3 And David and Jonathan made a coy- 
enant, for he loved him as his own soul. 

4 And Jonathan stripped himself of the 
coat with which he was clothed, and gave 
it to David, and the rest of his garments, 
even to his sword, and to his bow, and to 
his girdle. 

5 And David went out to whatsoever 
business Saul sent him, and he behaved 
himself prudently : and Saul set him over 
the soldiers, and he was acceptable in 
the eyes of all the people, and especially 
in the eyes of Saul’s servants. 

6 Now when David returned, after he 
slew the Philistine, the women came out 
of all the cities of Israel, singing and 
dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels 
of joy, and cornets. 

7 And the women sung as they played, 
and they said : 7 Saul slew his thousands, 
and David his ten thousands. 

8 And Saul was exceeding angry, and 
this word was displeasing in his eyes, and 
he said: They have given David ten 
thousands, and to me they have given Oui 
a thousand ; what can he have more but 
the kingdom ? 

9 And Saul did not look on David with 
a good eye from that day and forward. 

10 And the day after the evil spirit from 
God came upon Saul, and he prophesied 
in the midst of his house. And David 
played with his hand as at other times. 
And Saul held a spear in his hand, 

11 And threw it, thinking to nail David 
to the wall : and David stept aside out of 
his presence twice. 

pb A. M. 2942. — g Infra 21. 11; Eccli. 47. 7. 
Ver. 10. 


Cuap. 18, Prophested. 


1 KINGS. 


12 And Saul feared David, because the 
Lord was with him, and was departed 
from himself. : 

13 Therefore Saul removed him from 
him, and made him a captain over a 
thousand men, and he went out and 
came in before the people. 

14 And David behaved wisely in all his 
ways, 7 and the Lord was with him. 

15 And Saul saw that he was exceeding 
prudent, and began to beware of him. 

16 But all Israel and Juda loved David, 
for he came in and went out before them. 

17 And Saul said to David : Behold my 
elder daughter Merob, her will I give 
thee to wife: only be a valiant man, 
s and fight the battles of the Lord. Now 
Saul said within himself: Let not my 
hand be upon him, but let the hands of 
the Philistines be upon him. 

18 And David said to Saul: Who am I, 
or what is my life, or my father’s family 
in Israel, that I should be son in law of 
the king ? 

19 And it came to pass at the time when 
Merob the daughter of Saul should have 
been given to David, that she was given 
to Hadriel the Molathite to wife. 

20 But Michol the other daughter of 
|Saul loved David. And it was told Saul, 
and it pleased him. 

21 And Saul said: I will give her to 
him, that she may be a stumblingblock 
to him, and that the hand of the Philis- 
tines may be upon him. And Saul said 
to David: In two things thou shalt be 
my son in law this day. 

22 And Saul commanded his servants to 
speak to David privately, saying : Behold 
thou pleasest the king, and all his ser- 
vants love thee. Now therefore be the 
king’s son in law. 

23 And the servants of Saul spoke all 
these words in the ears of David. And 
David said : Doth it seem to you a small 
matter to be the king’s son in law ? But 
I am a poor man, and of small ability. 

24 And the servants of Saul told him, 
saying : Such words as these hath David 
spoken. : 

25 And Saul said : Speak thus to David : 
The king desireth not any dowry, but 
only a hundred foreskins of the Philis- 
tines, to be avenged of the king’s ene- 
mies. Now Saul thought to deliver 
David into the hands of the Philistines. 
26 And when his servants had told 





r Supra 16. 13. —s Infra 25. 28. 


Acted the prophet in a mad manner. 


pitied 18. { 





CHAP. 19. 


David the words that Saul had said, the 
word was pleasing in the eyes of David 
to be the king’s son in law. 

27 And after a few days David rose up, 
and went with the men that were under 
him, and he slew of the Philistines two 
hundred men, and brought their fore- 
skins and numbered them out to the 
king, that he might be his son in law. 
Saul therefore gave him Michol his 
daughter to wife. 

28 And Saul saw, and understood that 
the Lord was with David. And Michol 
the daughter of Saul loved him. 

29 And Saul began to fear David 
more: and Saul became David’s enemy 
continually. 

30 And the princes of the Philistines 
went forth: and from the beginning of 
their going forth, David behaved himself 
more wisely than all the servants of 
Saul, and his name became very famous. 


CHAPTER Ig. 

Other attempts of Saul upon David's life. He cometh 
to Samuel. Saul’s messengers and Saul himself 
pbrosphesy. 

AND Saul spoke to Jonathan his son 

and to all his servants, that they 
should kill David. But Jonathan the son 
of Saul loved David exceedingly. 

2 And Jonathan told David, saying: 
Saul my father seeketh to kill thee: 
wherefore look to thyself, I beseech 
thee, in the morning, and thou shalt abide 
in a secret place and shalt be hid. 

3 And I will go out and stand beside my 
father in the field where thou art: and 
I will speak of thee to my father, and 
whatsoever I shall see, I will tell thee. 

4 And Jonathan spoke good things of 
David to Saul his father: and said to 
him: Sin not, O king, against thy ser- 
vant, David, because he hath not sinned 
against thee, and his works are very 
good towards thee. 

5 And he put his life in his hand, and 
slew the Philistine, and the Lord wrought 
great salvation for all Israel. Thou saw- 
est it and didst rejoice. Why therefore 
wilt thou sin against innocent blood by 
killing David, who is without fault ? 

6 And when Saul heard this he was ap- 
peased with the words of Jonathan, and 


1 KINGS. 





301 


swore: As the Lord liveth he shall not 
be slain. 

7 Then Jonathan called David and told 
him all these words: and Jonathan 
brought in David to Saul, and he was 
before him, as he had been yesterday 
and the day before. 

8 4 And the war began again, and David 
went out and fought against the Philis- 
tines, and defeated them with a great 
slaughter, and they fled from his face. 

g And the evil spirit from the Lord 
came upon Saul, and he sat in his house, 
and held a spear in his hand : and David 
played with his hand. 

10 And Saul endeavoured to nail David 
to the wall with his spear. And David 
shpt away out of the presence of Saul: 
and the spear missed him, and was 
fastened in the wall, and David fled and 
escaped that night. 

11 Saul therefore sent his guards to 
David’s house to watch him, that he 
might be killed in the morning. And 
when Michol David’s wife had told him 
this, saying: Unless thou save thyself 
this night, to morrow thou wilt die, 

12 She let him down through a window. 
And he went and fled away and escaped. 

13 And Michol took an image and laid 
it on the bed, and put a goat’s skin with 
the hair at the head of it, and covered it 
with clothes. 

14 And Saul sent officers to seize David : 
and it was answered that he was sick. 

15 And again Saul sent to see David, 
saying : Bring him to me in the bed, that 
he may be slain. 

16 And when the messengers were come 
in, they found an image upon the bed, 
and a goat’s skin at its head. 

17 And Saul said to Michol : Why hast 
thou deceived me so, and let my enemy 
go and flee away ? And Michol answered 
Saul : Because he said to me: Let me go, 
or else I will kill thee. 

18 But David fled and escaped, and 
came to Samuel in Ramatha, and told 
him all that Saul had done to him: and 
he and Samuel went and dwelt in Najoth. 

1g And it was told Saul by some, saying: 
Behold David is in Najoth in Ramatha. 

20 So Saul sent officers to take David : 
and when they saw a company of pro- 








tA. M. 2944. 








Cuap.19. Ver. 18. Najoth. It was probably 
a school or college of prophets, in or near Ramath 
under the direction of Samuel. 

Ver. 20. Prophesying. Thatis, singing praises 
to God by a divine impulse. God was pleased on 


this occasion that both Saul’s messengers and him- 
self should experience the like impulse, that he 
might understand, by this instance of the divine 
power, how vain are the designs of man against 
him whom God protects. 


302 


phets prophesying, and Samuel presiding 
over them, the spirit of the Lord came 
also upon them, and they likewise began 
to prophesy. 

21 And when this was told Saul, he sent 
other messengers : but they also prophe- 
sied. And again Saul sent messengers 
the third time : and they prophesied also. 
And Saul being exceedingly angry, 

22 Went also himself to Ramatha, and 
came as far as the great cistern, which 
is in Socho, and he asked, and said: In 
what place are Samuel and David ? And 
it was told him : Behold they are in Na- 
joth in Ramatha. 

23 And he went to Najoth in Ramatha, 
and the spirit of the Lord came upon 
him also, and he went on, and prophe- 
sied till he came to Najoth in Ramatha. 

24 And he stripped himself also of his 
garments, and prophesied with the rest 
before Samuel, and lay down naked all 
that day and night. This gave occa- 
sion to a proverb: “ What! is Saul too 
among the prophets ? 


CHAPTER 20. 


Saul being obstinately bent upon killing David, he 
ts sent away by Jonathan. 


BU 2? David fled from Najoth, which 
is in Ramatha, and came and said to 
Jonathan : What have I done ? what is 
my iniquity, and what 7s my sin against 
thy father, that he seeketh my life ? 

2 And he said to him : God forbid, thou 
shalt not die: for my father will do no- 
thing great or little, without first telling 
me: hath then my father hid this word 
only from me ? no, this shall not be. 

3 And he swore again to David. And 
David said : Thy father certainly know- 
eth that I have found grace in thy sight, 
and he will say : Let not Jonathan know 
this, lest he be grieved. But truly as the 
Lord liveth, and thy soul liveth, there is 
but one step (as I may say) between me 
and death. 

4 And Jonathan said to David : What- 
soever thy soul shall say to me, I will do 
for thee. 

5 And David said to Jonathan : Behold 
to morrow is the new moon, and I ac- 
cording to custom am wont to sit beside 
the king to eat: let me go then that I 


u Supra 10. 12. — v A. M. 2944. Ante C. 1060. 


1 KINGS. 


CHAP. 20. 


may be hid in the field till the evening 
of the third day. 

6 If thy father look and inquire for me, 
thou shalt answer him : David asked me 
that he might run to Bethlehem ~” his 
own city : because there are solemn sac- 
rifices there for all his tribe. 

7 If he shall say, Jt is well : thy servant 
shall have peace: but if he be angry, 
know that his malice is come to its height. 

8 Deal mercifully then with thy ser- 
vant : for thou hast brought me thy ser- 
vant into a covenant of the Lord with 
thee. But if there be any iniquity in me, 
do thou kill me, and bring me not in to 
thy father. 

9g And Jonathan said : Far be this from 
thee : for if I should certainly know that 
evil is determined by my father against 
thee, I could do no otherwise than tell 
thee. 

to And David answered Jonathan : Who 
shall bring me word, if thy father should 
answer thee harshly concerning me ? 

1r And Jonathan said to David : Come 
and let us go out into the field. And 
when they were both of them gone out 
into the field, 

12 Jonathan said to David : O Lord God 
of Israel, if I shall discover my father’s 
mind, to morrow or the day after, and 
there be any thing good for David, and I 
send not immediately to thee, and make 
it known to thee, 

13 May the Lord do so and so to Jona- 
than and add still more. But if my fa- 
ther shall continue in malice against thee, 
I will discover it to thy ear, and will 
send thee away, that thou mayest go in 
peace, and the Lord be with thee, as he 
hath been with my father. 

14 And if I live, thou shalt shew me the 
kindness of the Lord : but if I die, 

15 Thou shalt not take away thy kind- 
ness from my house for ever, when the 
Lord shall have rooted out the enemies 
of David, every one of them from the 
earth, may he take away Jonathan from 
his house, and may the Lord require it 
at the hands of David’s enemies. 

16 Jonathan therefore made a covenant 
with the house of David: and the Lord 
required it at the hands of David’s ene- 
mies. 


w Luke 2. 4. 


CHAP. 20. Ver.5. To morrow ts the new moon. 
The neomenia,or first day of the moon,kept accord- 
ing to the law, as a festival ; and therefore Saul 
feasted on that day : and expected the attendance 
of his family. 


Ver. 15. May he take away Jonathan, &c. It is 
a curse upon himself, if he should not be faithful to 
his promise. —Ibid. Require tt, &c. That is, re- 
venge it upon David's enemies, and upon me, if I 
should fail of my word given to him. 


CHAP. 20. 1 KINGS. 303 


17 And Jonathan swore again to David, | know that thou lovest the son of Isai to. 
because he loved him : for he loved him |thy own confusion and to the confusion 
as his own soul. of thy shameless mother ? 

18 And Jonathan said to him : To mor-| 31 For as long as the son of Isai liveth 
row is the new moon, and thou wilt be | upon earth, thou shalt not be established, 
missed : nor thy kingdom. Therefore now pre- 

19 For thy seat will be empty till after|sently send, and fetch him to me: for 
to morrow. So thou shalt go down|he is the son of death. 
quickly, and come to the place, where} 32 And Jonathan answering Saul his 
thou must be hid on the day when it is|father, said: Why shall he die: what 
lawful to work, and thou shalt remain | hath he done ? 
beside the stone, which is called Ezel. 33 And Saul caught up a spear to strike 

zo And I will shoot three arrows near|/him. And Jonathan understood that it 
it, and will shoot as if I were exercising | was determined by his father to kill Da- 


myself at a mark. vid. 
21 And I willsend a boy, saying tohim:} 34 So Jonathan rose from the table in 
Go and fetch me the arrows. great anger, and did not eat bread on 


22 IfI shall say to the boy : Behold the | the second day after the new moon. For 
arrows are on this side of thee, take|he was grieved for David, because his 
them up: come thou to me, because}father had put him to confusion. 
there is peace to thee, and there is no| 35 And when the morning came, Jona- 
evil, as the Lord liveth. But if I shali|than went into the field, according to 
speak thus to the boy: Behold the ar-|the appointment with David, and a little 
rows are beyond thee: go in peace, for|boy with him. 
the Lord hath sent thee away. 36 And he said to his boy: Go, and 

23 And concerning the word which I|fetch me the arrows which I shoot. 
and thou have spoken, the Lord be be-| And when the boy ran, he shot another 
tween thee and me for ever. arrow beyond the boy. 

24 So David was hid in the field, and| 37 The boy therefore came to the place 
the new moon came, and the king sat|/of the arrow which Jonathan had shot: 
down to eat bread. and Jonathan cried after the boy, and 

25 And when the king sat down upon|said: Behold the arrow is there further 
his chair (according to custom) which] beyond thee. 
was beside the wall, Jonathan arose, and| 38 And Jonathan cried again after the 
Abner sat by Saul’s side, and David’s|boy, saying : Make haste speedily, stand 
place appeared empty. not. And Jonathan’s boy gathered up 

26 And Saul said nothing that day, for|the arrows, and brought them to his 
he thought it might have happened to| master: 
him, that he was not clean, nor purified.| 39 And he knew not at all what was 

27 And when the second day after the|doing: for only Jonathan and David 
new moon was come, David’s place ap-| knew the matter. 
peared empty again. And Saul said to} 40 Jonathan therefore gave his arms to 
Jonathan his son: Why cometh not the|the boy, and said to him: Go, and carry 
son of Isai to meat neither yesterday | them into the city. 
nor to day ? 4r And when the boy was gone, David 

28 And Jonathan answered Saul: He|rose out of his place, which was towards 
asked leave of me earnestly to go to|the south, and falling on his face to the 
Bethlehem, ground, adored thrice: and kissing one 

29 And he said : Let me go, for there is|another, they wept together, but David 
a solemn sacrifice in the city, one of my | more. 
brethren hath sent for me: and now if| 42 And Jonathan said to David: Go in 
I have found favour in thy eyes, I will| peace: and let all stand that we have 
go quickly, and see my brethren. For|sworn both of us in the name of the 
this cause he came not to the king’s|Lord, saying: The Lord be between me 
table. and thee, and between my seed and thy 

30 Then Saul being angry against Jona-/seed for ever. 
than said to him: Thou son of a woman; 43 And David arose, and departed : and 
that is the ravisher of a man, do I not | jonathan went into the city. 


Ver. 31. The son of death. That is, one that deserveth death, and shall surely be put to death. 


304 


CHAPTER 21. 

David receiveth holy bread of Achimelech the priest : 
and feigneth himself mad before Achis king of 
Geth. 

ND * David came to Nobe to Achime- 
lech the priest: and Achimelech 
was astonished at David’s coming. And 
he said to him : Why art thou alone, and 
no man with thee ? 

2 And David said to Achimelech the 
priest : The king hath commanded me a 
business, and said: Let no man know 
the thing for which thou art sent by me, 
and what manner of commands I have 
given thee: and I have appointed my 
servants to such and such a place. 

3 Now therefore if thou have any thing 
at hand, though it were but five loaves, 
give me, or whatsoever thou canst find. 

4 And the priest answered David, say- 

: I have no common bread at hand, 

ae ‘only holy bread, if the young men 
be clean, especially from women ? 

5 And David answered the priest, and 
said to him: Truly, as to what concern- 
eth women, we have refrained ourselves 
from yesterday and the day before, when 
we came out, and the vessels of the 
young men were holy. Now this way is 
defiled, but it shall also be sanctified this 
day in the vessels. 

6 » The priest therefore gave him hal- 
lowed bread: for there was no bread 
there, but only the loaves of proposition, 
which had been taken away from before 
the face of the Lord, that hot loaves 
might be set up. 

7 Now a certain man of the servants of 
Saul was there that day, within the tab- 
ernacle of the Lord: and his name was 
Doeg, an Edomite, the chiefest of Saul’s 
herdsmen. 

8 And David said to Achimelech ;: Hast 
thou here at hand a spear, or a sword ? 
for I brought not my own sword, nor my 
own weapons with me, for the king’s 
business required haste. 

g And the priest said: Lo, here is the 
sword of Goliath the Philistine whom 


x A.M. 2944. — y Matt. 12. 3, 4. 

Cuap. 21. Ver. 1. Nobe. A city in the tribe of 
Benjamin, to which the tabernacle of the Lord had 
been translated from Silo. 

Ver. 4. If the young men be clean, &c. Ifthis 
cleanness was required of them that were to eat 
that bread, which was but a figure of the bread of 
life which we*receive in the blessed sacrament ; 
how clean ought Christians to be when they ap- 
proach to our tremendous mysteries, And what 
reason hath the church of God to admit nonetobe 








1 KINGS. 


tom slewest in the of Terebinth, 
apped up in a cloth behind the 

if thou wilt take this, talendig donitions 

is no other but this. And David said : 

There is none like that, give it me. 


10 And David arose and fled that day — 


from the face of Saul: and came to 
Achis the king of Geth ; 

11 And the servants of Achis, when they 
saw David, said to him : Is not this David 
the king of the land? Did they not 
to him in their dances, saying : San 
hath slain his thousands, and David his 
ten thousands ? 

12 But David laid up these words in his 
heart, and was exceedingly afraid at the 
face of Achis the king of Geth. 

13 And he changed his countenance be- 
fore them, and slipt down between their 
hands : and he stumbled against the doors 
of the gate, and his spittle ran down upon 
his beard. 

14 And Achis said to his servants : ‘You 
saw the man was mad: why have “you 
brought him to me ? 

15 Have we need of madmen, that a 
have brought in this fellow, to pla 
madman in my presence? shall this this fellow 
come into my house ? 


CHAPTER 22. rol 

Many resort to David. Doeg accuseth Achimelech 

to Saul. Heordereth him and all the other priests 
of Nobe to be slain. -Abiathar escapeth. 

AVID 4 therefore went from thence 

and fled to the cave of Odollam. 

And when his brethren, and all his father’s 

house had heard of it, they went down to 

him thither ; 

2 And all that were in distress and op- 
pressed with debt, and under affliction of 
mind gathered themselves unto him ; and 
he became their prince, and there were 
with him about four hundred men. 

3 And David departed from thence into 
Maspha of Moab: and he said to the king 
of Moab: Let my father and my mother 
tarry with you, I beseech thee, till k know 
what God will do for me. 


s Supra 18. 7 ; Eccli. 47. 7. —a A. M. 2944. 


her ministers to consecrate and daily receive this 
most pure sacrament, but such as devote them- 
selves to a life of perpetual purity. 

Ver. 5. The vessels, i. e., the bodies, have been 
holy, that is, have been kept from impurity. — 
Ibid. Is defiled. Is liable to expose us to dangers 
of uncleanness. — Ibid. Be sanctified, &c. That is, 
we shall take care notwithstanding these dangerous 
circumstances, to keep our vessels holy, that is, to 
keep our bodies from every thing that may defile us. 


CuHaP. 22. : 


CHaP. 23. 


4 And he left them under the eyes of the 
king of Moab, and they abode with him 


. all the days that David was in the hold. 


i 
i 








5 And Gad the prophet said to David : 
Abide not in the hold, depart, and go into 
the land of Juda. And David departed, 
and came into the forest of Haret. 

6 And Saul heard that David was seen, 
and the men that were with him. Now 
whilst Saul abode in Gabaa, and was in 
the wood, which is by Rama, having his 
spear in his hand, and all his servants 
were standing about him, 

7 He said to his servants that stood a- 
bout him : Hear me now, ye sons of Jemi- 
ni: will the son of Isai give every one of 
you fields, and vineyards, and make you 
all tribunes, and centurions : 

8 That all of you have conspired against 
me, and there is no one to inform me, es- 
pecially when even my son hath entered 
into league with the son of Isai ? There 
is not one of you that pitieth my case, 
nor that giveth me any information : be- 
cause my son hath raised up my servant 
against me, plotting against me to this 
day. 

9 And Doeg the Edomite who stood by, 
and was the chief among the servants of 


Saul, answering, said: I saw the son of 
Isai, in Nobe with Achimelech the son of 
_ Achitob the priest. 


to And he consulted the Lord for him, 
and gave him victuals, and gave him the 
sword of Goliath the Philistine. 

11 Then the king sent to call for Achime- 
lech the priest the son of Achitob, and all 
his father’s house, the priests that were 
in Nobe, and they came all of them to the 
king. 

12 And Saul said to Achimelech : Hear, 
thou son of Achitob. He answered : Here 
Tam, my lord. 

13 And Saul said to him : Why have you 
conspired against me, thou, and the son 


of Isai, and thou hast given him bread 
_and a sword, and hast consulted the Lord 


for him, that he should rise up against 
me, continuing a traitor to this day. 

14 And Achimelech answering the king, 
said : And who amongst all thy servants 
is so faithful as David, who is che king’s 
son in law, and goeth forth at thy bidding, 
and is honourable in thy house ? 

15 Did I begin to day to consult the 
Lord for him ? far be this from me: let 
not the king suspect such a thing against 


1 KINGS. 








395 


his servant, ov any one in all my father’s 
house : for thy servant knew nothing of 
this matter, either little or great. 

16 And the king said : Dying thou shalt 
die, Achimelech, thou and all thy father’s 
house. 

17 And the king said to the messengers 
that stood about him : Turn, and kill the 
priests of the Lord, for their hand is with 
David, because they knew that he was 
fled, and they told it not tome. And the 
king’s servants would not put forth their 
hands against the priests of the Lord. 

18 And the king said to Doeg: Turn 
thou, and fall upon the priests. And 
Doeg the Edomite turned, and fell upon 
the priests and slew in that day eighty- 
five men that wore the linen ephod. 

19 And Nobe the city of the priests he 
smote with the edge of his sword, both 
men and women, children, and sucklings, 
and ox and ass, and sheep with the edge 
of the sword. 

20 But one of the sons of Achimelech 
the son of Achitob, whose name was 
Abiathar, escaped, and fled to David, 

21 And told him that Saul had slain the 
priests of the Lord. 

22 And David said to Abiathar : I knew 
that day when Doeg the Edomite was 
there, that without doubt he would tell 
Saul: I have been the occasion of the 
death of ail the souls of thy father’s 
house. 

23 Abide thou with me, fear not : for he 
that seeketh my life, seeketh thy life 
also, and with me thou shalt be saved. 


CHAPTER 23. 

David relieveth Ceila, besieged by the Philistines. 
He fleeth into the desert of Ziph. Jonathan and 
he confirm their former covenant. The Ziphites 
discover him to Saul, who pursuing close after 
him, ts called away by an invasion from the 
Philistines. 


py 5 they told David, saying : Behold 
the Philistines fight against Ceila, 
and they rob the barns. 

2 Therefore David consulted the Lord, 
saying : Shall I go and smite these Philis- 
tines ? And the Lord said to David : Go, 
and thou shalt smite the Philistines, and 
shalt save Ceila. 

3 And the men that were with David, 
said to him: Behold we are in fear here 
in Judea, how much more if we go to 
Ceila against the bands of the Philistines ? 


b A.M. 2945. Ante C. a5 





CHAP. 22. Ver. 4. The hold. 





The strong hold, or fortress of Ma »spha. 


306 


4 Therefore David consulted the Lord 
again. And he answered and said to 
him : arise, and go to Ceila: for I will 
deliver the Philistines into thy hand. 

5 David therefore, and his men, went to 
Ceila, and fought against the Philistines, 
and brought away their cattle, and made 
a great slaughter of them: and David 
saved the inhabitants of Ceila. 

6 Now at that time, when Abiathar the 
son of Achimelech fied to David to Ceila, 
he came down having an ephod with 
him. 

7 And it was told Saul that David was 
come to Ceila : and Saul said : The Lord 
hath delivered him into my hands, and 
he is shut up, being come into a city, 
that hath gates and bars. 

8 And Saul commanded all the people 
to go down to fight against Ceila, and to 
besiege David, and his men. 

9 Now when David understood, that 
Saul secretly prepared evil against him, 
he said to Abiathar the priest: Bring 
hither the ephod. 

1o And David said: OLord Godof Israel, 
thy servant hath heard a report, that 
Saul designeth to come to Ceila, to de- 
stroy the city for my sake : 

11 Will the men of Ceila deliver me 
into his hands ? and will Saul come down, 
as thy servant hath heard ? O Lord God 
of Israel, tell thy servant. And the 
Lord said : He will come down. 

12 And David said: Will the men of 
Ceila deliver me, and my men, into the 
hands of Saul ? And the Lord said : They 
will deliver thee up. 

13 Then David and his men, who were 
about six hundred, arose, and departing 
from Ceila, wandered up and down un- 
certain where they should stay: and it 
was told Saul that David was fled from 
Ceila, and had escaped: wherefore he 
forbore to go out. 

14 But David abode in the desert in 
strong holds, and he remained in a 
mountain of the desert of Ziph, in a 
woody hill. And Saul sought himalways: 
but the Lord delivered him not into his 
hands. 

15 And David saw that Saul was come 
out to seek his life. And David was in 
the desert of Ziph, in a wood. 

16 And Jonathan the son of Saul arose, 
and went to David into the wood, and 





Cuap. 23. Ver. 6. An ephod, or the ephod. 
That is, the vestment of the high priest, with the 





1 KINGS. 


Cuap. 23. 


strengthened his hands in God: and he 


said to him : 


17 Fear not: for the hand of my father » 


Saul shall not find thee, and thou shalt 
reign over Israel, and I shall be next to 
thee, yea, and my father knoweth this. 

18 And the two made a covenant before 
the Lord : and David abode in the wood : 
but Jonathan returned to his house. 

19 © And the Ziphites went up to Saul 
in Gabaa, saying : Lo, doth not David lie 
hid with us in the strong holds of the 
wood, in mount Hachila, which is on the 
right hand of the desert. 

20. Now therefore come down, as thy 
soul hath desired to come down : and it 
shall be our business to deliver him into 


‘|the king’s hands. 


21 And Saul said : Blessed be ye of the 
Lord, for you have pitied my case. 

22 Go therefore, I pray you, and use all 
diligence, and curiously inquire, and con- 
sider the place where his foot is, and who 
hath seen him there: for he thinketh of 
me, that I lie craftily in wait for him. 

23 Consider and see all his lurking holes, 
wherein he is hid, and return to me with 
the certainty of the thing, that I may go 
with you. And if he should even go down 
into the earth to hide himself, I will 
search him out inall the thousands of Juda. 


24 And they arose and went to Ziph be- 


fore Saul: and David and his men were 


in the desert of Maon, in the plain at the - 


right hand of Jesimon. 

25 Then Saul and his men went to seek © 
him : and it was told David, and forth- 
with he went down to the rock, and 
abode in the wilderness of — and 
when Saul had heard of it he rsued © 
after David in the wilderness of 

26 And Saul went on this side of ‘the 


mountain : and David and his men were — 
on the other side of the mountain ; and — 


David despaired of being able to escape 
from the face of Saul: and Saul and his 
men encompassed David and his men 
round about to take them. 

27 And a messenger came to Saul, say- 
ing : Make haste to come, for the Philis- 
tines have poured im themselves upon 
the land. 

28 Wherefore Saul returned, leaving 
the pursuit of David, and went to meet 
the Philistines. For this cause they 
called that place, the Rock of division. 


c Infra 26. 1. 


me ee 
urim and thummim, by which the Lord gave his 
oracles. 








_ as it shall seem good in thy eyes. 





ee eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeEeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeeEeEeoEeEeEeEeEeEEEeEeeeooeeee 


CaP. 24. 


CHAPTER 24. 


Saul seeketh David in the wilderness of Engadd1: 
he goeth into a cave where David hath him in his 
power. 


HEN 4David went up from thence, 
and dwelt in strong holds of Engaddi. 

2 And when Saul was returned from 
following the Philistines, they told him, 
saying : Behold, David is in the desert of 
Engaddi. 

3 Saul therefore took three thousand 
chosen men out of all Israel, and went 
out to seek after David, and his men, 
even upon the most craggy rocks, which 
are accessible only to wild goats. 

4 And he came to the sheepcotes, which 
were in his way. And there was a cave, 
into which Saul went, to ease nature: 
now David and his men lay hid in the 
inner part of the cave. 

5 And the servants of David said to 
him : Behold the day, of which the Lord 
said to thee: I will deliver thy enemy 
unto thee, that thou mayest do to him 
Then 
David arose, and secretly cut off the 
hem of Saul’s robe. 

6 After which David’s heart struck him, 
because he had cut off the hem of Saul’s 
robe. 

7 And he said to his men : The Lord be 
merciful unto me, that I may do no such 
thing to my master the Lord’s anointed, 
as to lay my hand upon him, because he 


is the Lord’s anointed. 


8 And David stopped his men with his 


words, and suffered them not to rise 


against Saul. But Saul rising up out of 
the cave, went on his way. 

9 And David also rose up after him: 
and going out of the cave cried after 
Saul, saying: My lord the king. And 
Saul looked behind him : and David bow- 
ing himself down to the ground, wor- 
shipped, 

to And said to Saul: Why dost thou 
hear the words of men that say : David 
seeketh thy hurt ? 

Ii Behold this day thy eyes have seen, 
that the Lord hath delivered thee into 


1 KINGS. 


397 


my hand, in the cave, and I had a thought 
to kill thee, but my eye hath spared thee. 
For I said: I will not put out my hand 
against my lord, because he is the Lord’s 
anointed. 

12 Moreover see and know, O my father, 
the hem of thy robe in my hand, that 
when I cut off the hem of thy robe, I 
would not put out my hand against thee. 
Reflect, and see, that there is no evil in 
my hand, nor iniquity, neither have I 
sinned against thee: but thou lest in 
wait for my life, to take it away. 

13 The Lord judge between me and thee, 
and the Lord revenge me of thee: but 
my hand shall not be upon thee. 

14 As also it is said in the old proverb: 
From the wicked shall wickedness come 
forth : therefore my hand shall not be 
upon thee. After whom dost thou come 
out, O king of Israel ? 

15 After whom dost thou pursue ? 
ter a dead dog, after a flea. 

16 Bethe Lord judge, and judge between 
me and thee, and see, and judge my cause, 
and deliver me out of thy hand. 

17 And when David had made an end of 
speaking these words to Saul, Saul said : 
Is this thy voice, my son David ? And 
Saul lifted up his voice, and wept. 

18 And he said to David : Thou art more 
just than I: for thou hast done good to 
me, and I have rewarded thee with evil. 

1g And thou hast shewn this day what 
good things thou hast done to me: how 
the Lord delivered me into thy hand, and 
thou hast not killed me. 

20 For who when he hath found his ene- 
my, will let him go well away ? But the 
Lord reward thee for this good turn, for 
what thou hast done to me this day. 

21 And now as I know that thou shalt 
surely be king, and have the kingdom of 
Israel in thy hand : 

22 Swear to me by the Lord, that thou 
wilt not destroy my seed after me, nor 
take away my naine from the house of 
my father. 

23 And David swore to Saul. So Saul 
went home : and David and his men went 
up into safer places. 


Af- 








ad A.M. 2946. Ante C. 1058. 





CHap. 24. Ver.6. Heart struck him, viz., with 
temorse, as fearing he had done amiss. 

Ver. 11. A thought to kill thee. That is, a sug- 
gestion, to which I did not consent. 

Ver. 13. Revenge me of thee, or, as it is in the 
Hebrew, will revenge me. The meaning is, that he 
refers his whole cause to God, to judge and punish 


according to his justice : yet so as to keep himself 
in the mean time, from all personal hatred to Saul, 
or desire of gratifying his own passion, by seeking 
revenge. So far from it, that when Saul was after- 
wards slain, we find that, instead of rejoicing at 
his death, he mourned most bitterly for him. 


308 


CHAPTER 25. 
The death of Samuel. David, provoked by Nabal, 
threateneth to destroy him; but is appeased by 

Abigail. 

ND « Samuel died, / and a! Israel was 
gathered together, and they mourned 
for him, and buried him in his house in 
Ramatha. And David rose and went 
down into the wilderness of Pharan. 

2 Now there was a certain man in the 
wilderness of Maon, and his possessions 
were in Carmel, and the man was very 
great : and he had three thousand sheep, 
and a thousand goats: and it happened 
that he was shearing his sheep in Carmel. 

3 Now the name of the man was Nabal : 
and the name of his wife was Abigail. 
And she was a prudent and very comely 
woman, but her husband was churlish, 
and very bad and ill natured : and he was 
of the house of Caleb. 

4 And when David heard in the wilder- 
ness that Nabal was shearing his sheep, 

5 He sent ten young men, and said to 
them : Go up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, 
and salute him in my name with peace. 

6 And you shall say: Peace be to my bre- 
thren,and to thee,and peace to thy house, 
and peace to all that thou hast. 

7 I heard that thy shepherds that were 
with us in the desert were shearing : we 
never molested them, neither was there 
ought missing to them of the flock at any 
time, all the while they were with us in 
Carmel. 

8 Ask thy servants, and they will tell 
thee. Now therefore let thy servants 
find favour in thy eyes: for we are come 
in a good day, whatsoever thy hand shall 
find give to thy servants, and to thy 
son David. 

g And when David’s servants came, they 
spoke to Nabal all these words in David’s 
name : and then held their peace. 

10 But Nabal answering the servants of 
David, said : Who is David ? and what is 
the son of Isai ? servants are multiplied 
now a days who flee from their masters. 

rr Shall I then take my bread, and my 
water, and the flesh of my cattle, which I 
have killed for my shearers, and give to 
men whom I know not whence they are ? 

12 So the servants of David went back 
their way, and returning came and. told 
him all the words that he said. 








eA. M. 2947. Ante C 1057. 


Cuap.25. Ver.22. If J leave, &c. David cer- 
tainly sinned in hisdesigns against Nabal and his 
family, as he himself was afterwards sensible,when 


1 KINGS. 


CHAP. 25. 

13 Then David said to his yo men : 
Let every man gird on his sword. And 
they girded on every man his sword. 
And David also girded on his sword : and 
there followed David about four hundred 
men: and two hundred remained with the 
baggage. 

14 But one of the servants told Abigail 
the wife of Nabal, saying : Behold David 
sent messengers out of the wilderness, to 
salute our master : and he rejected them. 

15 These men were very good to us, and 
gave us no trouble: neither did we ever 
lose any thing all the time that we con- 
versed with them in the desert. 

16 They were a wall unto us both by 
night and day, all the while we were with 
them keeping the sheep. 

17 Wherefore consider, and think what 
thou hast to do: for evil is determined © 
against thy husband, and against thy 
house, and he is a son of Belial, so that 
no man can speak te him. 

18 Then Abigail made haste and took > 
two hundred loaves, and two vessels of — 
wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and 
five measures of parched corn, and a hun-— 
dred clusters of raisins, and two hundred © 
cakes of dry figs, and laid them upon 
asses : 

19 And she said to her servants : Go be- 
fore me : behold I will follow after you : 
but she told not her husband Nabal. 

zo And when she had gotten upon an 
ass, and was coming down to the foot of 
the mountain, David and his men came 
down over against her,and she met them. 

21 And David said : Truly in vain have 
I kept all that belonged to this man in — 
the wilderness, and nothing was lost of 
all that pertained unto him: and he hath 
returned me evil for good. 

22 May Goddosoand so, and add more 
to the foes of David, if I leave of all that 
belong to him till the morning, any that 
pisseth against the wall. 

23 And when Abigail saw David she 
made haste and lighted off the ass, and 
fell before David, on her face, and adored 
upon the ground. 

24 And she fell at his feet, and said: 
Upon me let this iniquity be, my lord : let 
thy handmaid speak, I beseech thee, in 
thy ears: and hear the words of thy 
servant. 


—YS == 


/ Infra 28. 3; Eccli. 46. 23. 


he blessed God for hindering him from executing 
the revenge he had proposed. 


Cuap. 26. 


25 Let not my lord the king, I pray, re- 
gard this naughty man Nabal : for accord- 
ing to his name, he is a fool, and folly is 
with him : but I thy handmaid did not see 
thy servants, my lord, whom thou sentest. 

26 Now therefore, my lord, the Lord 
liveth, and thy soul liveth, who hath with- 
holden thee from coming to blood, and 
hath saved thy hand to thee: and now 
let thy enemies be as Nabal, and all they 
that seek evil to my lord. 

27 Wherefore receive this blessing, which 
thy handmaid hath brought to thee, my 
lord : and give it to the young men that 
follow thee, my lord. 

28 Forgive the iniquity of thy hand- 
maid : for the Lord will surely make for 
my lord a faithful house, g because thou, 
my lord, fightest the battles of the Lord : 
let not evil therefore be found in thee all 
the days of thy life. 

29 For if a man at any time shall rise, 
and persecute thee, and seek thy life, 
the soul of my lord shall be kept, as in 
the bundle of the living, with the Lord 
thy God: but the souls of thy enemies 

shall be whirled, as with the violence 
and whirling of a sling. 

30 And when the Lord shall have done 
to thee, my lord, all the good that he 
hath spoken concerning thee, and shall 

have made thee prince over Israel, 

_ 31 This shall not be an occasion of grief 
_to thee, and a scruple of heart to my lord, 
that thou hast shed innocent biood, or 
hast revenged thyself : and when the Lord 
shall have done well by my lord, thou 
shalt remember thy handmaid. 
_ 32 And David said to Abigail : Blessed 
'be the Lord the God of Israel, who sent 
thee this day to meet me, and blessed be 
' thy speech : 

33 And blessed be thou, who hast kept 
me to day, from coming to blood, and re- 
/venging me with my own hand. 

34 Otherwise as the Lord liveth the God 
of Israel, who hath withholden me from 
doing thee any evil: if thou hadst not 
quickly come to meet me, there had not 
been left to Nabal by the morning light 
-any that pisseth against the wall. 
| 35 And David received at her hand all 
that she had brought him, and said to 
her : Go in peace into thy house, behold 









1 KINGS. 





309 


I have heard thy voice, and have hon- 
oured thy face. 

36 And Abigail came to Nabal : and be- 
hold he had a feast in his house, like the 
feast of a king, and Nabal’s heart was 
merry : for he was very drunk: and she 
told him nothing less or more until morn- 
ing. 

37 But early in the morning when Nabal 
had digested his wine, his wife told him 
these words, and his heart died within 
him, and he became as a stone. 

38 And after ten days had passed, the 
Lord struck Nabal, and he died. 

39 And when David had heard that Na- 
bal was dead, he said: Blessed be the 
Lord, who hath judged the cause of my 
reproach at the hand of Nabal, and hath 
kept his servant from evil, and the Lord 
hath returned the wickedness of Nabal 
upon his head. Then David sent and 
treated with Abigail, that he might take 
her to himself for a wife. 

40 And David’s servants came to Abi- 
gail to Carmel, and spoke to her, saying : 
David hath sent us to thee, to take thee 
to himself for a wife. 

41 And she arose and bowed herself 
down with her face to the earth, and 
said : Behold, let thy servant be a hand- 
maid, to wash the feet of the servants of 
my lord. 

42 And Abigail arose, and made haste, 
and got upon an ass, and five damsels 
went with her, her waiting maids, and 
she followed the messengers of David, 
and became his wife. 

43 Moreover David took also Achinoam 
of Jezrahel : and they were both of them 
his wives. 

44 But Saul gave Michol his daughter, 
David’s wife, to Phalti, the son of Lais, 
who was of Gallium. 


CHAPTER 26. 


Saul goeth out again afier David, who cometh by 
night where Saul and his men are asleep, but suf- 
fereth him not to be touched. Saul again confess- 
eth hts fault, and promiseth peace. 


ND # the men of Ziph came to Saul in 
Gabaa, saying: * Behold David is 
hid in the hill of Hachila, which is over 
against the wilderness. 
2 And Saul arose, and went down to the 





g Supra 16. 18, and 17. 40. 


h A. M. 2947. — 7 Supra 23. 19. 





Ver. 25. His name. WNabal, in Hebrew, signi- 
fies a fool 
_ Ver. 39. Blessed be, &c. David praiseth God, 


on this occasion, not out of joy for the death of Na- 
bal (which would have argued a rancour of heart), 





but because he saw that God had so visibly taken 
his cause in hand, in punishing the injury done to 
him ; whilst, by a merciful providence he kept him. 
from revenging himself. 


310 


wilderness of Ziph, having with him three 
thousand chosen men of Israel, to seek 
David in the wilderness of Ziph. 

3 And Saul encamped in Gabaa Hachila, 
which was over against the wilderness in 
the way : and David abode in the wilder- 
ness. And seeing that Saul was come 
after him into the wilderness, 

4 He sent spies, and learned that he 
was most certainly come thither. 

5 And David arose secretly, and came to 
the place where Saul was : and when he 
had beheld the place, wherein Saul slept, 
and Abner the son of Ner, the captain of 
his army, and Saul sleeping in a tent, and 
the rest of the multitude round about 


6 David spoke to Achimelech the Heth- 
ite, and Abisai the son of Sarvia the 
brother of Joab, saying: Who will go 
down with me to Saul into the camp ? 
And Abisai said : I will go with thee. 

7 So David and Abisai came to the peo- 
ple by night, and found Saul lying and 
sleeping in the tent, and his spear fixed 
in the ground at his head: and Abner 
and the people sleeping round about 
him. 

8 And Abisai said to David : God hath 
shut up thy enemy this day into thy 
hands: now then I will run him through 
with my spear even to the earth at once, 
and there shall be no need of a second 
time. 

9 And David said to Abisai: Kill him 
not: for who shall put forth his hand 
against the Lord’s anointed, and shall be 
guiltless ? 

to And David said : As the Lord liveth, 
unless the Lord shall strike him, or his 
day shall come to die, or he shall go down 
to battle and perish : 

1m The Lord be merciful unto me, that I 
extend not my hand upon the Lord’s 
anointed. But now take the spear, which 
is at his head, and the cup of water, and 
let us go. 

12 So David took the spear, and the cup 
of water which was at Saul’s head, and 
they went away : and no man saw it, or 
knew it, or awaked, but they were all 
asleep, for a deep sleep from the Lord 
was fallen upon them. 

13 And when David was gone over to 
the other side, and stood on the top of 
the hill afar off, and a good space was 
between them, 

14 David cried to the people, and to Ab- 
ner the son of Ner, saying: Wilt thou 
not answer, Abner ? And Abner answer- 


> 


1 KINGS. 


+i 
CHAP. , 26. i 
ing, said : Who art thou, that criest, and 
disturbest the king ? 
15 And David said to Abner: Art not 
thou a man? and who is like thee in 
Israel ? why then hast thou not kept 


thy lord the king ? for there came one 
of the people in to kill the king thy 


lord. 

16 This thing is not good, that thou hast 
done: as the Lord liveth, are the 
sons of death, who have not kept your 
master, the Lord’s anointed. And now 
where is the king’s aa and the cup of 
water, which was at his head ? 

17 And Saul knew David’s voice, and 
said : Is this thy voice, my son David ? 
And David said : It is my voice, my lord 
the king. 

18 And he said: Wherefore doth my 
lord persecute his servant ? What have 
I done ? or what evil is there in my 
hand ? 

19 Now therefore hear, I pie thee, my 
lord the king, the words of thy servant : 
If the Lord stir thee up against me, let 
him accept of sacrifice: but if the sons 
of men, they are cursed in the sight of 
the Lord, who have cast me out this day, 
that I should not dwell in the inheritance 
of the Lord, saying: Go, serve strange 
gods. 

zo And now let not my blood be shed 
upon the earth before the Lord : for the 
king of Israel is come out to seek a flea, 
as the partridge is hunted in the moun-_ 
tains. 

21 And Saul said : I have sinned, return, — 
my son David, for I will no more do thee 
harm, because my life hath been precious © 
in thy eyes this day: for it appeareth 
that I have done foolishly, and have been 
ignorant in very many things. 

22 And David answering, said : Behold 
the king’s spear: let one of the king’s 
servants come over and fetch it. 

23 And the Lord will reward every one 
according to his justice, and his faithful- 
ness: for the Lord hath delivered thee 
this day into my hand, and I would not 
put forth my hand against the Lord’s 
anointed. 

24 And as thy life hath been much set 
by this day in my eyes, so let my life be 
much set by in the eyes of the Lord, and 
let him deliver me from all distress. 

25 Then Saul said to David : Blessed art 
thou, my son David : and truly doing thou 
shalt do, and prevailing thou shalt pre- 
vail. And David went on his way, and 
Saul returned to his place. i 










CHAP. 28. 


CHAPTER 27. 


David goeth again to Achis king of Geth, and obtain- 
eth of him the city of Siceleg. 


ND 7 David said in his heart: I shall 
one day or other fall into the hands 
of Saul: is it not better for me to flee, 
and to be saved in the land of the Philis- 
tines, that Saul may despair of me, and 
cease to seek me in all the coasts of 
Israel ? I will flee then out of his hands. 
2 And David arose and went away, both 
he and the six hundred men that were 
with him, to Achis the son of Maoch, king 
of Geth. 
_ 3 And David dwelt with Achis at Geth, 
he and his men: every man with his 
household, and David with his two wives, 
Achinoam the Jezrahelitess, and Abigail 
the wife of Nabal of Carmel. 
4 And it was told Saul that David was 

_ fled to Geth, and he sought no more after 
him. 
5 And David said to Achis: If I have 
_ found favour in thy sight, let a place be 
given me in one of the cities of this 
country, that I may dwell there: for 

why should thy servant dwell in the 
royal city with thee ? 
6 Then Achis gave him Siceleg that 
day : for which reason Siceleg belongeth 
| to the kings of Juda unto this day. 

7 And the time that David dwelt in 
the country of the Philistines, was four 
months. 

8 And David and his men went up, and 
pillaged Gessuri, and Gerzi, and the Ama- 
| lecites : for these were of old the inhab- 
| itants of the countries, as men go to Sur, 
_ even to the land of Egypt. 
9 And David wasted all the land, and 
left neither man nor woman alive: and 
took away the sheep and the oxen, and 
| the asses, and the camels, and the ap- 
parel, and returned and came to Achis. 

zo And Achis said to him: Whom hast 
thou gone against to day? David an- 
swered : Against the south of Juda, and 
| against the south of Jerameel, and against 
| the south of Ceni. 

rr And David saved neither man nor 
woman, neither brought he any of them 














| 7 A. M. 2947. 

| k A. M. 2949. Ante C. 1055. 
Crap. &e. 

These probably were enemies of the people of God: 


aye Ver: 8. 
| and some, if not all of them, were of the number of 


Pillaged Gessurt, 





those whom God had ordered to be destroyed ; 
which justifies David’s proceedings in their regard. 
Though it is to be observed here, that we are not 


1 KINGS. 


311 


to Geth, saying : Lest they should speak 
against us. So did David, and such was 
his proceeding all the days that he dwelt 
in the country of the Philistines. 

12 And Achis believed David, saying : 
He hath done much harm to his people 
Israel : therefore he shall be my servant 
for ever. 


CHAPTER 28. 


The Philistines go out to war against Isvael. Saul 
being forsaken by God, hath recourse to a witch. 
Samuel appeareth to him. 


ND it came to pass in those days, 
that the Philistines gathered together 
their armies to be prepared for war 
against Israel: and Achis said to David : 
Know thou now assuredly, that thou 
shalt go out with me to the war, thou, 
and thy men. 

2 And David said to Achis : Now thou 
shalt know what thy servant will do. 
And Achis said to David : And I will ap- 
point thee to guard my life for ever. 

3 ? Now Samuel was dead, and all Israel 
mourned for him, and buried him in Ram- 
atha his city. And Saul had put away 
all the magicians and soothsayers out of 
the land. 

4 And the Philistines were gathered to- 
gether, and came and camped in Sunam : 
and Saul also gathered together all Israel, 
and came to Gelboe. 

5 And Saul saw the army of the Philis- 
tines, and was afraid, and his heart was 
very much dismayed. 

6 And he consulted the Lord, and he 
answered him not, neither by dreams, 
nor by priests, nor by prophets. 

7 And Saul said to his servants : Seek 
mea woman that hatha ™ divining spirit, 
and I will go to her, and inquire by her. 
And his servants said to him: There is 
a woman that hath a divining spirit at 
Endor. 

8 Then he disguised himself : and put on 
other clothes, and he went, and two men 
with him, and they came to the woman 
by night, and he said to her: Divine to 
me by thy divining spirit, and bring me 
up him whom I shall tell thee. 

9 And the woman said to him : Behold 


1 Supra 25. 1; Eccli. 46. 23. — m Lev. 20. 27; 
Deut. 18. 11 ; Acts 16. 16. 


under an obligation of justifying every thing that 
he did: for the scripture, in relating what was 
done, doth not say that it was well done. And 
even such as are true servants of God, are.not to 
be imitated in all they do. 


312 


thou knowest all that Saul hath done, 
and how he hath rooted out the magicians 
and soothsayers from the land : why then 
dost thou lay a snare for my life, to 
cause me to be put to death ? 

zo And Saul swore unto her by the 
Lord, saying: As the Lord liveth there 
shall no evil happen to thee for this 
thing. 

11 And the woman said to him : Whom 
shall I bring up to thee ? And he said, 
Bring me up Samuel. 

12 And when the woman saw Samuel, 
she cried out with a loud voice, and said 
to Saul: Why hast thou deceived me ? 
for thou art Saul : 

13 And the king said to her: Fear not: 
what hast thou seen? And the woman 
said to Saul: I saw gods ascending out 
of the earth. 

14 And he said to her : What form is he 
of ? And she said: An old man cometh 
up, and he is covered with a mantle. 
And Saul understood that it was Samuel, 
and he bowed himself with his face to 
the ground, and adored. 

15 And Samuelsaid to Saul : * Why hast 
thou disturbed my rest, that I should be 
brought up ? And Saul said, [amin great 
distress : for the Philistines fight against 
me, and God is departed from me, and 
would not hear me, neither by the hand 
of prophets, nor by dreams : therefore I 
have called thee, that thou mayest shew 
me what I shall do. 

16 And Samuel said : Why askest thou 
me, seeing the Lord has departed from 
thee, and is gone over to thy rival ? 

17 For the Lord will do to thee as he 
spoke by me, and he will rend thy king- 
dom out of thy hand, and will give it to 
thy neighbour ‘David : 

18 Because thou didst not obey the voice 
of the Lord, neither didst thou execute 
the wrath of his indignation upon Ama- 
lec. Therefore hath the Lord done to 
thee what thou sufferest this day. 

1g And the Lord also will deliver Israel 
with thee into the hands of the Philis- 
tines : and to morrow thou and thy sons 
shall be with me: and the Lord will also 
deliver the army of Israel into the hands 
of the Philistines. 


n Eccli. 46. 23. 


Cuap. 28. Ver14. Understood that it was Sam- 
uel. It is the more common opinion of the holy 
fathers, and interpreters, that the soul of Samuel 
appeared indeed : and not, as some have imagined, 
an evil spirit in his shape. Not that the power of 
her magic could bring him thither, but that God 


1 KINGS. 


= 4 
a \ 


Crap. 


20 And forthwith Saul fell all along on 
the ground, for he was frightened with 





the words of Samuel, there was no 
strength in him, for he had eaten no 
bread all that day. : 

21 And the woman came to Saul (for he 
was very much troubled) and said to him : 
Behold thy handmaid hath _obeyed thy 
voice, and I have put my life in my hand : 
and I hearkened unto the words which 
thou spokest to me. 

22 Now therefore hear thou also the 
voice of thy handmaid, and let me set 
before thee a morsel of bread, that thou 
mayest eat and recover strength, and be 
able to go on thy jo 

23 But he refused, an ‘said : I will not 
eat. But his seovdsite and the woman 
forced him, and at length hearkening to 
their voice, he arose ae the ground 
and sat upon the bed. 

24 Now the woman had a fatted calf in : 
the house, and she made haste and killed - 
it : and taking meal kneaded it, and baked — 
some unleavened bread, 

25 And set it before Saul, and before his 
servants. And when they ‘had eaten they 
rose up, and walked all that night. 


CHAPTER 29. 
David going with the Philistines is sent back by. 
their princes, « 


OW ° all the troops of the Philistines 
were gathered together to Aphec: 
and Israel also camped by the fountain 
which is in Jezrahel. 

2 And the lords of the Philistities 
marched with their hundreds and their 
thousands : but David and his men were 
in the rear with Achis. 

3 And the princes of the Philistines said 
to Achis: What mean these Hebrews ? 
And Achis said to the princes of the 
Philistines : Do you not know David, who 
was the servant of Saul the king of Israel, 
and hath been with me many days, or 
years, and I have found no fault in him, 
since the day that he fled over to me 
until this day ? 

4 ? But the princes of the Philistines 
were an with him, and they said to 
him : Let this man return, and abide in 


his place, which thou hast appointed him, 


o A. M. 2947. — p x Par. 12. 19. 


| was pleased for the punishment of Saul, that Sam- 


uel himself should denounce unto him the evils that 
were failing upon him. See Eccli. 46. 23. 

Ver. 19. Withme. That is, in the state of the 
dead, and in another world, though not in the 
same place. 


CHAP. 30. 


and let him not go down with us to bat- 
tie, lest he be an adversary to us, when 
we shall begin to fight: for how can he 
otherwise appease his master, but with 
our heads ? 

5 Is not this David, to whom they sung 
in their dances, saying: Saul slew his 
thousands, and David his ten thous- 
ands ? 

6 Then Achis called David, and said to 
him: As the Lord liveth, thou art up- 
right and good in my sight: and so is 
thy going out, and thy coming in with 
me in the army: and I have not found 
any evil in thee, since the day that thou 
camest to me unto this day: but thou 
pleasest not the lords. 

7 Return therefore, and go in peace, and 
offend not the eyes of the princes of the 
Philistines. 

8 And David said to Achis: But what 
have I done, and what hast thou found 
in me thy servant, from the day that I 
have been in thy sight until this day, 
that I may not go and fight against the 
enemies of my lord the king ? 

9 And Achis answering said to David : 
I know that thou art good in my sight, 
gas an angel of God: but the princes of 
the Philistines have said: He shall not 
go up with us to the battle. 

to Therefore arise in the morning, thou, 
and the servants of thy lord, who came 

with thee: and when you are up before 
day, and it shall begin to be light, go on 
your way. 

_ 11 So David and his men arose in the 
night, that they might set forward in the 
morning, and returned to the land of 
the Philistines : and the Philistines went 
up to Jezrahel. 


CHAPTER 30. 
The Amaleciies burn Siceleg, and carry off the 


prey : David pursueth after them, and recovereth 
all out of their hands. 


OW 7 when David and his men were 

| come to Siceleg on the third day, 
sthe Amalecites had made an invasion 
on the south side upon Siceleg, and had 

smitten Siceleg, and burnt it with fire. 

2 And had taken the women captives 
that were in it, both little and great: 
and they had not killed any person, but 
had carried them with them, and went 
on their way. 

3 So when David and his men came to 
the city, and found it burnt with fire, and 





q 2 Kings 14. 17 and 20; 19. 27. 


1 KINGS. 








313 


that their wives and their sons, and their 
daughters were taken captives, 

4 David and the people that were with 
him, lifted up their voices, and wept till 
they had no more tears. 

5 For the two wives also of David were 
taken captives, Achinoam the Jezrahel- 
itess, and Abigail the wife of Nabal of 
Carmel. 

6 And David was greatly afflicted : for 
the people had a mind to stone him, for 
the soul of every man was bitterly grieved 
for his sons, and daughters: but David 
took courage in the Lord his God. 

7 And he said to Abiathar the priest the 
son of Achimelech: Bring me hither the 
ephod. And Abiathar brought the ephod 
to David. 

8 And David consulted the Lord, say- 
ing : Shall I pursue after these robbers, 
and shall I overtake them, or not? And 
the Lord said to him : Pursue after them : 
for thou shalt surely overtake them and 
recover the prey. 

9 So David went, he and the six hun- 
dred men that were with him, and they 
came to the torrent Besor : and some be- 
ing weary stayed there. 

10 But David pursued, he and four hun- 
dred men : for two hundred stayed, who 
being weary could not go over the tor- 
rent Besor. 

tr And they found an Egyptian in the 
field, and brought him to David: and 
they gave him bread to eat, and water 
to drink, 

12 As also a piece of a cake of figs, and 
two bunches of raisins. And when he 
had eaten them his spirit returned, and 
he was refreshed : for he had not eaten 
bread, nor drunk water three days, and 
three nights. 

13 And David said to him: To whom 
dost thou belong ? or whence dost thou 
come ? and whither art thou going ? He 
said: I am a young man of Egypt, the 
servant of an Amalecite, and my master 
left me, because I began to be sick three 
days ago. 

14 For we made an invasion on the 
south side of Cerethi, and upon Juda, 
and upon the south of Caleb, and we 
burnt Siceleg with fire. 

15 And David said to him: Canst thou 
bring me to this company? And he said: 
Swear to me by God, that thou wilt not 
kill me, nor deliver me into the hands of 
my master, and I will bring thee to this 


71 A. M. 2949. —s I Par. 12. 20. 


314 


company. 

16 And when he had brought him, be- 
hold they were lying spread upon all the 
ground, eating and drinking, and as it 
were keeping a festival day, for all the 
prey, and the spoils which they had 
taken out of the land of the Philistines, 
and out of the land of Juda. 

17 And David slew them from the even- 
ing unto the evening of the next day, and 
there escaped not a man of them, but 
four hundred young men, who had gotten 
upon camels, and fled. 

18 So David recovered all that the Ama- 
lecites had taken, and he rescued his two 
wives. 

19 And there was nothing missing small 
or great, neither of their sons or their 
daughters, nor of the spoils, and whatso- 
ever they had taken: David recovered all. 

20 And he took all the flocks and the 
herds, and made them go before him ; 
and they said : This is the prey of David. 

21 And David came to the two hundred 
men, who being weary had stayed, and 
were not able to follow David, and he had 
ordered them to abide at the torrent Be- 
sor: and they came out to meet David, 
and the people that were with him. And 
David coming to the people saluted them 
peaceably. 

22 Then all the wicked and unjust men 
that had gone with David answering, 
said : Because they came not with us, we 
will not give them any thing of the prey 
which we have recovered : but let every 
man take his wife and his children, and 
be contented with them, and go his way. 

23 But David said : You shall not do so, 
my brethren, with these things, which 
the Lord hath given us, who hath kept 
us, and hath delivered the robbers that 
invaded us into our hands. 

24 And no man shall hearken to you in 
this matter. But equal shall be the por- 
tion of him that went down to battle and 
of him that abode at the baggage, and 
they shall divide alike. 

25 And this hath been done from that 
day forward, and since was made a stat- 
ute, and an ordinance, and as a law in 
Israel. 

26 Then David came to Siceleg, and sent 
presents of the prey to the ancients of 
anes his neighbours, saying: Receive a 

lessing of the prey of the enemies of 
the Lord. 

27 To them that were in Bethel, and 


tA. M. 2949. — 1. Par. ro. 2 and 3. 


1 KINGS. 
And David swore to him.|that were in Ramoth to the south, and to 





% 
Cuap. 31. 


them that were in Jether, 

28 And to them that were in Aroer and 
that were in Sephamoth, and that were 
in Esthamo, 

29 And that were in Rachal, and that 
were in the cities of Jerameel, and that 
were in the cities of Ceni, 

30 And that were in Arama, and that 
were in the lake Asan, and that were in 
Athach, 

31 And that were in Hebron, and to the 
rest that were in those places, in which 
David had abode with his men. 


CHAPTER 31. 


Israel ts defeated by the Philistines : Saul and his 
sons are slain. 


ND ‘the Philistines fought inst 

Israel, and the men of Israel fled 

from before the Philistines, and fell down 
slain in mount Gelboe. 

2 “ And the Philistines fell upon Saul, 
and upon his sons, and they slew Jona- 
than, and Abinadab and Melchisua the 
sons of Saul. 

3 And the whole weight of the battle 
was turned upon Saul: and the archers 
overtook him, and he was grievously 
wounded by the archers. 

4 ¥ Then Saul said to his armourbearer : 
Draw thy sword, and kill me: lest these 
uncircumcised come, and slay me, and 
mock at me. And his armourbearer 
would not: for he was struck with ex- 
ceeding great fear. Then Saul took his 
sword, and fell upon it. 

5 And when his armourbearer saw this, 
to wit, that Saul was dead, he also fell 
upon his sword and died with him. 

6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and 
his armourbearer, and all his men that 
same day together. 

7 And the men of Israel, that were be- 
yond the valley, and beyond the Jordan, 
seeing that the Israelites were fled, and 
that Saul was dead, and his sons, forsook 
their cities, and fled : and the Philistines 
came, and dwelt there. | 

8 And on the morrow the Philistines 
came to strip the slain, and they found 
Saul and his three sons lying in mount 
Gelboe. 

9 And they cut off Saul’s head, and 
stripped him of his armour, and sent into 
the land of the Philistines round about, 
to poten it in the temples of their idols, 
and among their people. 





vt Par. ro. 4. 





Cuap. I. 
to And they 


2 KINGS. 
put his armour in the|walked all the night, and took the body 


31D 


temple of Astaroth, but his body they |of Saul, and the bodies of his sons, from 


hung on the wall of Bethsan. 


the wall of Bethsan: and they came to 


11 * Now when the inhabitants of Jabes | Jabes Galaad, and burnt them there : 


Galaad had heard all that the Philistines 


had done to Saul, 


13 And they took their bones and buried 
them in the wood of Jabes: and fasted 


12 All the most valiant men arose, and |seven days. 


THE 


SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL, 


OTHERWISE CALLED THE 


SECOND BOOK OF KINGS. 


This Book relates the tvansactions from the death of Saul until the end of David’s reign, 
being a history for the space of about forty-six years. 


CHAPTER tr. 

David mourneth for the death of Saul and Jona- 
than: he ordereth the man to be slain who pre- 
tended he had killed Saul. 

OW ~ it came to pass, after Saul was 
dead, that David returned from the 
slaughter of the Amalecites, and abode 

two days in Siceleg. 
2 And on the third day, there appeared 

a man who came out of Saul’s camp, 
_ with his garments rent, and dust strewed 

on his head: and when he came to 

David, he fell upon his face, and 
adored. 

_ 3 And David said to him : From whence 
-comest thou ? And he said to him: lam 
fled out of the camp of Israel. 

4 And David said unto him : What is the 
matter that is come to pass ? tell me. 
| He said: The people are fled from the 
_ battle, and many of the people are fallen 
and dead : moreover Saul and Jonathan 
| his son are slain. 
| 5 And David said to the young man 
_that told him: How knowest thou that 
Saul and Jonathan his son, are dead ? 
| 6 And the young man that told him, 
/said: I came by chance upon mount 
| Gelboe, and Saul leaned upon his spear : 
and the chariots and horsemen drew 
nigh unto him, 

7 And looking behind him, and seeing 
me, he called me. And I answered, Here 
am I. 





| wz Kings 2.4.—-x A. M. 2949. Ante C. 1055. 


‘Char.1. Ver.10. I killed him. This story of 
the young Amalecite was not true, as may easily 








8 And he said to me: Who art thou ? 
And I said to him : 1am an Amalecite. 

9 And he said to me: Stand over me, 
and kill me: for anguish is come upon 
me, and as yet my whole life is in 
me. 

to So standing over him, I killed him: 
for I knew that he could not live after 
the fall : and I took the diadem that was 
on his head, and the bracelet that was 
on his arm, and have brought them hither 
to thee, my lord. 

iz Then David took hold of his gar- 
ments and rent them, and likewise all 
the men that were with him. s 

12 And they mourned, and wept, and 
fasted until evening for Saul, and for 
Jonathan his son, and for the people of 
the Lord, and for the house of Israel, 
because they were fallen by the sword. 

13 And David said to the young man 
that told him: Whence art thou? He 
answered : I am the son of a stranger of 
Amalec. 

14 David said to him : » Why didst thou 
not fear to put out thy hand to kill the 
Lord’s anointed ? 

15 And David calling one of his ser- 
vants, said : Go near and fall upon him. 
And he struck him so that he died. 

16 And David said to him: Thy blood 
be upon thy own head: for thy own 
mouth hath spoken against thee, saying : 
I have slain the Lord’s anointed. 


y Ps. 104. 15. 


be proved by comparing it with the last chapter of 
the foregoing book. 


316 


17 And David made this kind of lamen-| 
tation over Saul, and over Jonathan his. 
son. 

18 (Also he commanded that they should | 
teach the children of Juda the use of the | 
bow, as it is written in the book of the 
just.) And he said: Consider, O Israel, | 
for them that are dead, wounded on thy | 
high places. 

19 The illustrious of Israel are slain} 
upon thy mountains : how are the valiant 
fallen ? 

2o Tell it not in Geth, publish it not in 
the streets of Ascalon: lest the daugh- 
ters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the 
daughters of the uncircumcised triumph. 

21 Ye mountains of Gelboe, let neither 
dew, nor rain come upon you, neither be 
they fields of firstfruits: for there was 
cast away the shield of the valiant, the 
shield of Saul as though he had not been 
anointed with oil. 

22 From the blood of the slain, from the 
fat of the valiant, the arrow of Jonathan 
never turned back, and the sword of) 
Saul did not return empty. 

23 Sauland Jonathan,lovely,and comely 
in their life, even in death they were not 
divided : they were swifter than saeies: | 
stronger than lions. 

24 Ye daughters of Israel, weep over| 
Saul, who clothed you with scarlet in 
delights, who gave ornaments of gold 
for your attire. 

25 How are the valiant fallen in battle ? | 
Jonathan slain in the high places ? 

26 I grieve for thee, my brother Jona- 
than : exceeding beautiful, and amiable 
to me above the love of women. As the 
mother loveth her only son, so did I love 
thee. 

27 How are the valiant fallen, and the) 
weapons of war perished ? 


CHAPTER 2. 


David is received and anointed king of Juda. Is-| 
boseth the son of Saul reigneth over the rest of 
Israel. A battle between Abner and Joab. 


ND = after these things David con- 
sulted the Lord, saying: Shall I go 
up into one of the cities of Juda? And 
the Lord said to him: Go up. And Da- 
vid said : Whither shall I go up? And 
he answered him : Into Hebron. 
2 So David went up, and his two’ 
wives, Achinoam the Jezrahelitess, and} 














z A.M. 2949. 


Cuap. 2. Ver. 10. He reigned two years, viz., 
before he began visibly to decline: but in all he 


2 KINGS. 


;servants of David went out, and met 


reigned seven years and six months ; for so | 


lr 5 aie 


CHAP. 2. 
Abigail the wife of Nabal of Carmel : 
3 And the men also that were with him, 
David brought up every man with his 
household : and they abode in the towns 
of Hebron. 

4 * And the men of Juda came, and an- 
ointed David there, to be king over the 
house of Juda. And it was told David, 
Lars the men of Jabes Galaad had buried 

aul. 

5 David therefore sent messengers to 
the men of Jabes Galaad, and said to 
them : Blessed be you to the Lord, who 
have shewn this mercy to your master 
Saul, and have buried him. 

6 And now the Lord surely will render 
you mercy and truth, and I also will 
requite you for this good turn, because 
you have done this thing. 

7 Let your hands be strengthened, and 
be ye men of valour; for although your 
master Saul be dead, yet the house of . 
Juda hath anointed me to be their king. 

8 But Abner the son of Ner, general of 
Saul’s army, took Isboseth the son of 
Saul, and led him about through the 
camp, 

g And made him king over Galaad, and 
over Gessuri, and over Jezrahel, and 
over Ephraim, and over Benjamin, and 
over all Israel. 

10 Isboseth the son of Saul was forty 
years old when he began to reign over 
Israel, and he reigned two years; and 
only the house of Juda followed David. 

11 And the number of the days that 
David abode, reigning in Hebron over 
the house of Juda, was seven years and 
six months. 

12 And Abner the son of Ner, and the 
servants of Isboseth the son of Saul, 
went out from the camp to Gabaon. 

13 And Joab the son of Sarvia, and the 

























them by the pool of Gabaon. And when 
they were come together, they sat down 
over against one another: the one o 
the one side of the pool, and the othe 
on the other side. 


15 Then there arose and went ove 
twelve in number of Benjamin, of th 
part of Isboseth the son of Saul, an 
twelve of the servants of David. 





at Mac. 2. 57 ; Infra 5. 3. 


David reigned in Hebron. 


CHAP. 3. 


16 And every one catching his fellow 
by the head, thrust his sword into the 
side of his adversary, and they fell down 

together: and the name of the place 
was called: The field of the valiant, in 

Gabaon. 

17 And there was a very fierce battle 
that day: and Abner was put to flight, 
with the men of Israel, by the servants 
of David. 

18 And there were the three sons of Sar- 
via there, Joab, and Abisai, and Asael : 

now Asael was a most swift runner, like 
one of the roes that abide in the woods. 
tg And Asael pursued after Abner, and 
turned not to the right hand nor to the 
left from following Abner. 

20 And Abner looked behind him, and 
said : Art thou Asael ? And he answered : 

Lam. 

_ 21 And Abner said to him: Go to the 
‘right hand or to the left, and lay hold on 
one of the young men and take thee his 
spoils. But Asael would not leave off 
following him close. 

_ 22 And again Abner said to Asael: Go 
off, and do not follow me, lest I be obliged 
to stab thee to the ground, and I shall not 
‘be able to hold up my face to Joab thy 
brother. 

' 23 But he refused to hearken to him, 
and would not turn aside : wherefore Ab- 
ner struck him with his spear with a 
back stroke in the groin, and thrust him 
through, and he died upon the spot: and 
all that came to the place where Asael 
fell down and died stood still. 

24 Now while Joab and Abisai pursued 
after Abner, the sun went down : and they 
‘came as far as the hill of the aqueduct, 
that lieth over against the valley by the 
way of the wilderness in Gabaon. 

25 And the children of Benjamin gath- 
‘ered themselves together to Abner: and 
being joined in one body, they stood on 
the top of a hill. 
26 And Abner cried out to Joab, and 
said : Shall thy sword rage unto utter de- 
truction ? knowest thou not that it is 
angerous to drive people to despair ? 
how long dost thou defer to bid the peo- 
ple cease from pursuing after their bre- 
thren ? 
27 And Joab said: As the Lord liveth, 
if thou hadst spoke sooner, even in the 
morning the people should have retired 
































2 KINGS. 








317 


from pursuing after their brethren. 

28 Then Joab sounded the trumpet, and 
all the army stood still, and did not pur- 
sue after Israel any farther, nor fight any 
more. 

29 And Abner and his men walked all 
that night through the plains : and they 
passed the Jordan, and having gone 
through all Beth-horon, came to the camp. 

30 And Joab returning, after he had left 
Abner, assembled all the people: and 
there were wanting of David’s servants 
nineteen men, beside Asael. 

31 But the servants of David had killed 
of Benjamin, and of the men that were 
with Abner, three hundred and sixty, who 
all died. 

2 And they took Asael, and buried him 
in the sepulchre of his father in Bethle- 
hem, and Joab, and the men that were 
with him, marched all the night, and they 
came to Hebron at break of day. 


CHAPTER 3. 
David groweth daily stronger. Abner cometh over 
to him : he ts treacherously slain by Joab. 
OW ® there was a long war between 
the house of Saul and the house of 
David: David prospering and growing 
always stronger and stronger, but the 
house of Saul decaying daily. 

2 ¢ And sons were born to David in He- 
bron: and his firstborn was Amnon of 
Achinoam the Jezrahelitess : 

3 And his second Cheleab of Abigail the 
wife of Nabal of Carmel: and the third 
Absalom the son of Maacha the daughter 
of Tholmai king of Gessur : 

4 And the fourth Adonias, the son of 
Haggith : and the fifth Saphathia the son 
of Apital : 

5 And the sixth Jethraam of Egla the 
wife of David : these were born to David 
in Hebron. 

6 Now while there was war between the 
house of Saul and the house of David, 
Abner the son of Ner ruled the house of 
Saul. 

7 And Saul had a concubine named Res- 
pha, the daughter of Aia. And Isboseth 
said to Abner : 

8 Why didst thou go in to my father’s 
concubine ? And he was exceedingly 
angry for the words oi Isboseth, and said : 
Am I a dog’s head against Juda this day, 
who have shewn mercy to the house of 








} b A. M. 2951. 


EE Par. 3.1- 








Csaap.3. Wer.1. There was along war between 
the house of Saul, &c. Rather a strife or emulation 








than a war with arms; it lasted five years and a 


half. 


lS) y 
318 2 KINGS. Cuap. aA 


Saul thy father, and to his brethren and| 22 Immediately David's servants and 
friends, and have not delivered thee into | Joab came, after having slain the robbers, 
the hands of David, and hast thou sought | with an exceeding great booty : and Ab- 
this day against me to charge me with a|ner was not with David in Hebron, for 
matter concerning a woman ? he had now sent him away, and he was 

9 So do God to Abner, and more also, | gone in peace. 
unless as the Lord hath sworn to David,|} 23 And Joab and all the army that was 
so I do to him, with him, came afterwards: and it was 

10 That the kingdom be translated from | told Joab, that Abner the son of Ner came 
the house of Saul, and the throne of David | to the king, and he hath sent him away, 
be set up over Israel, and over Juda from | and he is gone in ce. 

Dan to Bersabee. 24 And Joab went in to the me and 

11 And he could not answer him a word, |said : What hast thoudone ? Behold Ab- 
because he feared him. ner came to thee: Why didst thou send 

12 Abner 4 therefore sent messengers to | him away, and he is gone and departed ? 
David for himself, saying : Whose is the} 25 Knowest thou not Abner the son ot 
land ? and that they should say : Make a| Ner, that to this end he came to thee, 
league with me, and my hand shall be|that he might deceive thee, and to know 
with thee : and I will bring all Israel to|thy going out, and thy coming in, and to 
thee. know all thou dost ? 

13 And he said: Very well: I will make} 26 Then Joab going out from David, 
a league with thee: but one thing I re-|sent messengers after Abner, and brought 
quire of thee, saying : Thou shalt not see| him back from the cistern of Sira, David 
my face before thou bring Michol the| knowing nothing of it. 
daughter of Saul: and so thou shalt} 27 And when / Abner was returned to. 
come, and see me. Hebron, Joab took him aside to the mid-_ 

14 And David sent messengers to Isbo-}|dle of the gate, to speak to him treach- 
seth the son of Saul, saying: ¢ Restore erously : and he stabbed him there in the 
my wife Michol, whom I espoused to me|groin, and he died, in revenge of the 
for a hundred foreskins of the Philistines. | blood of Asael his brother. 

15 And Isboseth sent, and took her from| 28 And when David heard of it, after the 
her husband Phaltiel, the son of Lais. thing was now done, he said: I, and my 
16 And her husband followed her, weep-| kingdom are innocent before the Lord 
ing as far as Bahurim : and Abner said to} for ever of the blood of Abner the son o 

him :Goandreturn. Andhereturned. |Ner: 

17 Abner also spoke to the ancients of} 29 And may it come upon the head 
Israel, saying: Both yesterday and the| Joab, and upon all his father’s house : aa 
day before you sought for David that he |let there not fail from the house of Joa 
might reign over you. one that hath an issue of seed, or that i 

18 Now then do-it: because the Lord ja leper, or that holdeth the distaff, o 
hath spoken to David, saying: By the) that falleth by the sword, or that want 
hand of my servant David I will save my | eth bread. 
people Israel from the hands of the Phi-| 30 So Joab and Abisai his brother sle 
listines, and of all their enemies. Abner, because he had killed their broth 

19 And Abner spoke also to Benjamin. | Asael at Gabaon in the battle. 

And he went to speak to David in Hebron, 31 And David said to Joab, and to 
all that seemed good to Israel, and to all | the people that were with him : Rend yo 
Benjamin. garments, and gird yourselves with sac 

20 And he came to David in Hebron with | cloths, and mourn before the funeral 
twenty men : and David made a feast for| Abner. And king David himself follow 
Abner, and his men that came with him. | the bier. 

21 And Abner said to David : I will rise,|_ 32 And when they had buried Abner i 
that I may gather all Israel unto thee my | Hebron, king David lifted up his voi 
lord the king, and may enter into a league | and wept at the grave of Abner: and 
with thee, and that thou mayest reign | the people also wept. 
over all as thy soul desireth. Now when; 33 And the king mourning and lamen 
David had brought Abner on his way, and |ing over Abner, said : Not as cowards 
he was gone in peace, wont to die, hath Abner died. 

d A. M. 2956. Ante C. 1048. —e1 Kings 18. 27. f 3 Kings 2. 5. 
































CHAP. 5. 


34 Thy hands were not bound, nor thy 
_ feet laden with fetters: but as men fall 
| before the children of iniquity, so didst 
| thou fall. And all the people repeating 
_ it wept over him. 

35 And when all the people came to take 
meat with David, while it was yet broad 
day, David swore, saying : So do God to 
| me, and more also, if I taste bread or any 

thing else before sunset. 

36 And all the people heard, and they 

were pleased, and all that the king did 
_ seemed good in the sight of all the peo- 

le. 

37 And all the people, and all Israel un- 
derstood that day that it was not the 
king’s doing, that Abner the son of Ner 
was slain. 

38 The king also said to his servants : 
Do you not know that a prince and a 
great man is slain this day in Israel ? 

39 But Las yet am tender, ¢hough anoint- 
ed king. And these men the sons of Sar- 
via are too hard for me : the Lord reward 
him that doth evil according to his wick- 

edness. 


CHAPTER 4. 
- Isboseth ts murdered by two of his servants. David 
pumsheth the murderers. 

ND 2g Isboseth the son of Saul heard 

that Abner was slain in Hebron: 
and his hands were weakened, and all 
Israel was troubled. 

2 Now the son of Saul had two men cap- 
_tains of his bands, the name of the one 
was Baana, and the name of the other 
' Rechab, the sons of Remmon a Berothite 
of the children of Benjamin : for Beroth 
_ also was reckoned in Benjamin. 

3 And the Berothites fled into Gethaim, 
and were sojourners there until that 
time. 

4 And Jonathan the son of Saul had a 
fon that was lame of his feet : for he was 
five years old when the tidings came of 
/Saul and Jonathan from Jezrahel. And 
his nurse took him up and fled : and as she 
|made haste to flee, he fell and became 
lame : and his name was Miphiboseth. 

5 And the sons of Remmon the Beroth- 
ite, Rechab and Baana coming, went into 
| the house of Isboseth in the heat of the 
day : and he was sleeping upon his bed at 
_moon. And the doorkeeper of the house, 
| who was cleansing wheat, was fallen 

asleep. 
| 6 And they entered into the house se- 

Re see : 


g A. M. 2956. 
h Supra tr. 14. —7 A. M. 2956. 





2 KINGS. 








319 


cretly taking ears of corn, and Rechab 
and Baana his brother stabbed him in the 
groin, and fled away. 

7 For when they came into the house, he 
was sleeping upon his bed in a parlour, 
and they struck him and killed him: 
and taking away his head they went off 
by the way of the wilderness, walking all 
night. 

8 And they brought the nbad of Isboseth 
to David to Hebron : and they said to the 
king : Behold the head of Isboseth the son 
of Saul thy enemy who sought thy life : 
and the Lord hath revenged my lord the 
king this day of Saul, and of his seed. 

9 But David answered Rechab, and Ba- 
ana his brother, the sons of Remmon the 
Berothite, and said to them : As the Lord 
liveth, who hath delivered my soul out 
of all distress, 

to 4 The man that told me, and said: 
Saul is dead, who thought he brought 
good tidings, I apprehended, and slew him 
in Siceleg, who should have been re- 
warded for his news. 

11 How much more now when wicked 
men have slain an innocent man in his 
own house, upon his bed, shall I not re- 
quire his blood at your hand, and take 
you away from the earth ? 

12 And David commanded his servants 
and they slew them : and cutting off their 
hands and feet, hanged them up over the 
pool in Hebron : but the head of Isboseth 
they took and buried in the sepulchre of 
Abner in Hebron. 


CHAPTER 5. 

David ts anointed king of all Isvael. He taketh 
Jerusalem, and dwelleth there. He defeateth the 
Philistines. 

HEN ‘all the tribes of Israel came to 
David in Hebron, saying: 7 Behold 
we are thy bone and thy flesh. 

2 Moreover yesterday also and the day 
before, when Saul was king over us, thou 
wast he that did lead out and bring in 
Israel : and the Lord said to thee : Thou 
shalt feed my people Israel, and thou 
shalt be prince over Israel. 

3 The ancients also of Israel came to 
the king to Hebron, and king David 
made a league with them in Hebron 
before the Lord: * and they anointed 
David to be king over Israel. 

4 David was thirty years old when he 
began to reign, /and he reigned forty 
years. 





Meat Cr. 1. 
k Supra 2. 4. —1 3 Kings 2. 11. 


320 


5 In Hebron he reigned over Juda 
seven years and six months: and in Je- 
rusalem he reigned three and thirty 
years over all Israel and Juda. 

6 And the king and all the men that 
were with him went to Jerusalem to the 
Jebusites the inhabitants of the land: 
and they said to David: Thou shalt not 
come in hither unless thou take away the 
blind and the lame that say : David shall 
not come in hither. 

7 But David took the castle of Sion, the 
same is the city of David. 

8 For David had offered that day a re- 
ward to whosoever should strike the 
Jebusites and get up to the gutters of 
the tops of the houses, and take away 


the blind and the lame that hated the) 


soul of David : therefore it is said in the 
proverb: The blind and the lame shall 
not come into the temple. 

9 And David dwelt in the castle, and 
called it, The city of David: and built 
round about from Mello and inwards. 

to And he went on prospering and grow- 
ing up, and the Lord God of hosts was 
with him. 

1r And Hiram the king of Tyre sent 
messengers to David, and cedar trees, 
and carpenters, and masons for walls: 
and they built a house for David. 

12 And David knew that the Lord had 
confirmed him king over Israel, and that 
he had exalted his kingdom over his peo- 
ple Israel. 

13 ® And David took more concubines 
and wives of Jerusalem, after he was 
come from Hebron : and there were born 
to David other sons also and daughters: 

14 And these are the names of them, 
that were born to him in Jerusalem, 
Samua, and Sobab, and Nathan, and Solo- 
mon, 

15 And Jebahar, and Elisua, and Ne- 
pheg, 

16 And Japhia,and Elisama, and Elioda, 
and Eliphaleth. 

17 And the Philistines heard that they 
had anointed David to be king over Is- 
rael: and they all came to seek David : 
and when David heard of it, he went 
down to a strong hold. 

18 # And the Philistines coming spread 


mi Par, 11. 8. — m1 Par. 14. I. 
ox Par. 3. 1 and 2. 


Cuap. 5. Ver. 13. David took more concubines 
and wives of Jerusalem. Not harlots, but wives of 
an inferior condition ; for such, in scripture, are 
styled concubines. 


2 KINGS. 


\fore the name of the place was called 
































themselves in the valley of Raphaim. 

19 And David consulted the Lord, say 
ing: Shall I go up to the Philistines ? 
and wilt thou deliver them into my 
hand ? And the Lord said to David os 
up, for I will surely deliver the Philis- 
tines into thy hand. 

20 9 And David came to Baal Pharisim : 
and defeated them there, and he said : 
The Lord hath divided my enemies be- 
fore me, as waters are divided. * There- 


Baal Pharisim. 

21 And they left there their idols: which 
David and his men took away. 

22 And the Philistines came up again 
and spread themselves in the valley of 
Raphaim. 

23 And David consulted the Lord : Shall 
I go up against the Philistines, and wilt 
thou deliver them into my hands? He 
answered : Go not up against them, but 
fetch a compass behind them, and thou 
shalt come upon them over against the 
pear trees. 

24 And when thou shalt hear the sound 
of one going in the tops of the pear trees, 
then shalt thou join battle : for then will 
the Lord go out before thy face to strike 
the army of the Philistines. 

25 And David did as the Lord had com- 
manded him, and he smote the Philistines 
from Gabaa until thou come to Gezer. 


CHAPTER 6. 

David fetcheth the ark from Cariathiarim. Oza is 
struck dead for touching tt. It ts deposited in t 
house of Obededom: and from thence carried to 
David's house. 


ASP David again gathered together all 
the chosen men of Israel, thirty 
thousand. 

2 s And David arose and went, with all 
the people that were with him of the 
men of Juda ‘ to fetch the ark of God, 
upon which the name of the Lord of 
hosts is invoked, who sitteth over it 
upon the cherubims. 

3 And they laid the ark of God upon a 
new cart : and took it out of the house o 
Abinadab, who was in Gabaa: and Oza, 
and Ahio, the sons of Abinadab, drove 
the new cart. 


pt Par. 14. 9. —q Isa. 28. 21. —r1 Par. 14. It, 
si Par. 13. 5. —t A. M. 2959. 


Cuap.6. Ver.3. Gabaa. The hill of Cariathi 
arim, where the ark had been in the house of Abina- 
dab, from the time of its being restored back b 
the Philistines. 


CHAP. 7. 


4 “And when they had taken it out 
of the house of Abinadab, who was in 
Gabaa, Ahio having care of the ark of 
God went before the ark. 

5 But David and all Israel played before 
the Lord on all manner of instruments 
made of wood, on harps and lutes and 
timbrels and cornets and cymbals. 

6 And when they came to the floor of 
Nachon, Oza put forth his hand to the 
ark of God, and took hold of it : because 
the oxen kicked and made it lean aside. 

7 And the indignation of the Lord was 
enkindled against Oza, and he struck him 
for his rashness: and he died there be- 
fore the ark of God. 

8 » And David was grieved because the 
Lord had struck Oza, and the name of 
that place was called: The striking of 
Oza, to this day. 

9 And David was afraid of the Lord that 
day, saying: How shall the ark of the 
Lord come to me ? 

to And he would not have the ark of 
the Lord brought in to himself into the 
city of David: but he caused it to be 
carried into the house of Obededom the 
Gethite. 

tr And the ark of the Lord abode in the 
house of Obededom the Gethite three 
months: and the Lord blessed Obed- 
edom, and all his household. 

12 ~ And it was told king David, that 
the Lord had blessed Obededom, and all 
that he had, because of the ark of God. 
So David went, and brought away the 
ark of God out of the house of Obededom 
into the city of David with joy. And 
there were with David seven choirs, and 
calves for victims. 

13 And when they that carried the 
ark of the Lord had gone six paces, he 
sacrificed an ox and a ram: 

14 And David danced with all his might 
before the Lord: and David was girded 
with a linen ephod. 

15 And David and all the house of Israel 
brought the ark of the covenant of the 
Lord with joyful shouting, and with sound 
of trumpet. 

16 And when the ark of the Lord was 
come into the city of David, Michol the 
daughter of Saul, looking out through a 
window, saw king David leaping and 
dancing before the Lord: and she de- 
spised him in her heart. 





2 KINGS. 


321 


17 And they brought the ark of the 
Lord, and set it in its place in the midst 
of the tabernacle, which David had 
pitched for it: and David offered holo- 
causts, and peace offerings before the Lord. 

18 And when he had made an end of 
offering holocausts and peace offerings, 
he blessed the people in the name of the 
Lord of hosts. 

1g And he distributed to all the multi- 
tude of Israel, both men and women, to 
every one, a cake of bread, and a piece 
of roasted beef, and fine flour fried with 
oil: and all the people departed every 
one to his house. 

20 And David returned to bless his own 
house : and Michol the daughter of Saul 
coming out to meet David, said: How 
glorious was the king of Israel to day, 
uncovering himself before the handmaids 
of his servants, and was naked, as if one 
of the buffoons should be naked. 

21 And David said to Michol: Before 
the Lord, who chose me rather than thy 
father, and than all his house, and com- 
manded me to be ruler over the people 
of the Lord in Israel, 

22 I will both play and make myself 
meaner than I have done: and I will be 
little in my own eyes: and with the 
handmaids of whom thou speakest, I 
shall appear more glorious. 

23 Therefore Michol the daughter of 
Saul had no child to the day of her death. 


CHAPTER 7. 


David's purpose to build a temple is rewarded with 
the promise of great blessings in his seed : his 
prayer and thanksgiving. 


ANS y it came to pass when the king 
sat in his house, and the Lord had 
given him rest on every side from all 
his enemies, 

2 Hesaid to Nathan the prophet : Dost 
thou see that I dwellina house of cedar, 
and the ark of God is lodged within 
skins ? 

3 And Nathan said to the king : Go, do 
all that is in thy heart : because the Lord 
is with thee. 

4 But it came to pass that night, that 
the word of the Lord came to Nathan, 
saying : 

Go, and say to my servant David: 
Thus saith the Lord: Shalt thou build 
me a house to dwell in ? 





ui Kings 7. I. % 1 Par. 15.26. 
vi Par. 13. 11. —wt Par. 15. 25. y A, M. 2960. Ante C. 1044. — z 1 Par. 17. 1. 
Ver. 12. Choirs. Or companies of musicians. 


It 


HOLY BIBLE 


322 


6 Whereas I have not dwelt in a house 
from the day that I brought the children 
of Israel out of the land of Egypt even 
to this day : but have walked in a taber- 
nacle, and in a tent. 

7 In all the places that I have gone 
through with all the children of Israel, 
did ever I speak a word to any one of 
the tribes of Israel, whom I commanded 
to feed my people Israel, saying: Why 
have you not built me a house of 
cedar ? 

8 And now thus shalt thou speak to my 
servant David: Thus saith the Lord of 
hosts: ¢I took thee out of the pastures 
from following the sheep to be ruler over 
my people Israel : 

9 And I have been with thee whereso- 
ever thou hast walked, and have slain all 
thy enemies from before thy face : and I 
have made thee a great man, like unto the 
name of the great ones that are on the 
earth. 

1o And I will appoint a place for my 
people Israel, and I will plant them, and 
they shall dwell therein, and shall be 
disturbed no more: neither shall the 
children of iniquity afflict them any more 
as they did before, 

11 From the day that I appointed judges 
over my people Israel: and I will give 
thee rest from all thy enemies. And the 
Lord foretelleth to thee, that the Lord 
will make thee a house. 

12 © And when thy days shall be fulfilled 
and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I 
will raise up thy seed after thee, which 
shall proceed out of thy bowels, and I 
will establish his kingdom. 

13 © Heshall build a house to my name, 
and I will establish the throne of his 
kingdom for ever. 

14 41 will be to him a father, and he 
shall be to me a son: and if he commit 
any iniquity, I will correct him with the 
rod of men, and with the stripes of the 
children of men. 

15 ¢ But my mercy I will not take away 
from him, as I took it from Saul, whom 
I removed from before my face. 

16 And thy house shall be faithful, and 
thy kingdom for ever before thy face, 
f and thy throne shall be firm for ever. 

17 According to all these words and ac- 


at Kings 16. 13 ; Ps. 70. 17. 
b 3 Kings 8. 19. 


Cuap. 7. Ver. 12. TJ will establish his kingdom. 
This prophecy partly relateth to Solomon: but 
much more to Christ, who is called the son of Da- 


2 KINGS. 





CnaP. 7. 


cording to all this vision, so did Nathan 
speak to David. 

18 And David went in, and sat before 
the Lord, and said: Who am I, O Lord 
God, and what is my house, that thou 
hast brought me thus far ? 

19 But yet this hath seemed little in thy 
sight, O Lord God, unless thou didst also 
speak of the house of thy servant for a 
long time to come: for this is the law of 
Adam, O Lord God. 

20 And what can David say more unto 
thee ? for thou knowest thy servant, O 
Lord God : 

21 For thy word’s sake, and according 
to thy own heart thou hast done all these 
great things, so that thou wouldst make 
it known to thy servant. 

22 Therefore thou art magnified, O Lord 
God, because there is none like to thee, 
neither is there any God besides thee, in 
all the things that we have heard with 
our ears. 

23 And what nation is there upon earth, 
as thy people Israel, whom God went to 
redeem for a people to himself, and to 
make him a name, and to do for them 
great and terrible things, upon the earth, 
before the face of thy people, whom thou 
redeemedst to thyself out of Egypt, from 
the nations and their gods. 

24 For thou hast confirmed to thyself 
thy people Israel to be an everlasting peo- 
ple : and thou, O Lord God, art become 
their God. 

25 And now, O Lord God, raise up for 
ever the word that thou hast spoken, 
concerning thy servant and concerning 
his house : and do as thou hast spoken, 

26 That thy name may be magnified for 
ever, and it may be said: The Lord of 
hosts 7s God over Israel. And the house 
of thy servant David shall be established 
before the Lord. 

27 Because thou, O Lord of hosts, God 
of Israel, hast revealed to the ear of thy 
servant, saying : I will build thee a house : 
therefore hath thy servant found in his 
heart to pray this prayer to thee. 

28 And now, O Lord God, thou art God, 
and thy words shall be true: for thou 
hast spoken to thy servant these good 
things. 

29 And now begin, and bless the house 





c3 Kings 5. 5.— dt. Par. 22. 10; Heb. 1. 5. 
e Ps. 88. 4 and 37. — f Heb. 1. 5. 


vid in scripture, and who is the builder of the true 
temple, which is the church, his everlasting king- 
dom, which shall never fail. 





/ 


—— 


to save alive: 





CHAP. 9. 


of thy servant, that it may endure for 
ever before thee : because thou, O Lord 
God, hast spoken it, and with thy bless- 


_ ing let the house of thy servant be blessed 


for ever. 
CHAPTER § 


David's vtctories, and his chief officers. 
AND it came to pass after this 
David defeated the Philistines, and 
brought them down, ¢and David took 
the bridle of tribute out of the hand of 


that 


_ the Philistines. 


2 k And he defeated Moab, and mea- 


sured them with a line, casting them 


down to the earth : and he measured with 
two lines, one to put to death, and one 
and Moab was made to 
serve David under tribute. 

3 David defeated also Adarezer the son 
of Rohob king of Soba, when he went to 


' extend his dominion over the river * Eu- 


phrates. 

4 And David took from him a thousand 
and seven hundred horsemen, and twenty 
thousand footmen, and houghed all the 
chariot horses: and only reserved of 
them for one hundred chariots. 

5 And the Syrians of Damascus came to 
succour Adarezer the king of Soba: and 
David slew of the Syrians two and twenty 
thousand men. 

6 And David put garrisons in Syria of 
Damascus : and Syria served David un- 
der tribute : and the Lord preserved Da- 
vid in all his enterprises, whithersoever 


he went. 


7 And David took the arms of gold, 
which the servants of Adarezer wore, and 


| brought them to Jerusalem. 


8 And out of Bete, and out of Beroth, 
cities of Adarezer, king David took an 
exceeding great quantity of brass. 

9 And Thou the king of Emath heard 
that David had defeated all the forces of 
Adarezer. 

to And Thou sent Joram his son to king 


' David, to salute him, and to congratulate 


with him, and to return him thanks : be- 
cause he had fought against Adarezer, 
and had defeated him. For Thou was an 
enemy to Adarezer; and in his hand were 
vessels of gold. and vessels of silver, and 
vessels of brass : 

11 And king David dedicated them to 


2 KINGS. 


323 


the Lord, together with the silver and 
gold that he had dedicated of all the na- 
tions, which he had subdued : 

12 Of Syria, and of Moab, and of the 
children of Ammon, and of the Philis- 
tines, and of Amalec, and of the spoils 
of Adarezer the son of Rohob king of 
Soba. 

13 David also made himself a name, 
when he returned after taking Syria in 
| the valley of the saltpits, killing eighteen 
thousand : 

14 And he put guards in Edom, and 
placed there a garrison: and all Edom 
was made to serve David : and the Lord 
preserved David in all EOS he 
went about. 

15 And David reigned over all Israel: 
and David did judgment and justice to 
all his people. 

16 And Joab the son of Sarvia was over 
the army : and Josaphat the son of Ahilud 
was recorder : 

17 And Sadoc the son of Achitob, aud 
Achimelech the son of Abiathar were the 
ptiests : and Saraias was the scribe : 

18 And Banaias the son of Joiada was 
over the Cerethi and Phelethi: and the 
sons of David were the princes. 


CHAPTER 9. 
Davids kindness to Miphiboseth for the sake of his 
father Jonathan. 
ND David said : Is there any one, think 
you, left of the house of Saul, that 
I may shew kindness to him for Jona- 
than’s sake 2? 

2 Now there was of the house of Saul, a 
servant named Siba : and when the king 
had called him to him, he said to him: 
Art thou Siba ? And he answered : Iam 
Siba thy servant. 

3 And the king said: Is there any one 
left of the house of Saul, that I may shew 
the mercy of God unto him ? And Siba 
said to the king: There is a son of Jona- 
than left, who is lame of his feet. 

4 Where is he ? said he. And Siba said 
to the king: Behold he is in the house 
of Machir the son of Ammiel in Loda- 
bar. 

5 Then king David sent, and brought 
him out of the house of Machir the son 
of Ammiel of Lodabar. 

6 And when Miphiboseth the son of 








gi Par. 18. 1.— hA. M. 2960. 


CHap. 8. Ver. 16. Recorder, or chancellor. 
Ver. 17. Scribe, or secretary. 


Ver. 18. The Cerethi and Phelethi. The king's 


#1 Par. 18. 3. 








guards. — Ibid. Princes. Literally priests. 
( (Cohen.) So called, by a title of honour, and not 
| from exercising the priestly functions. 


324 


Jonathan the son of Saul was come to 
David, he fell on his face and worshipped. 
And David said : Miphiboseth ? And he 
answered : Behold thy servant. 

And David said to him : Fear not, for 
I will surely shew thee mercy for Jona- 
than thy father’s sake, and I will restore 
the lands of Saul thy father, and thou 
shalt eat bread at my table always. 

8 He bowed down to him, and said: 
Who am I thy servant, that thou shouldst 
look upon such a dead dog as I am ? 

g Then the king called Siba the servant 
of Saul, and said to him: All that be- 
longed to Saul, and all his house, I have 
given to thy master’s son. 

10 Thou therefore and thy sons and thy 


servants shall till the land for him : and) 


thou shalt bring in food for thy master’s 
son, that he may be maintained: and 
Miphiboseth the son of thy master shall 
always eat bread at my table. And Siba 
had fifteen sons and twenty servants. 

11 And Siba said to the king: As thou 
my lord the king hast commanded thy 
servant, so will thy servant do: and 


Miphiboseth shall eat at my table, as one | 


of the sons of the king. 
12 And Miphiboseth had a young son 
whose name was Micha: and all the 


kindred of the house of Siba served| 


Miphiboseth. 

13 But Miphiboseth dwelt in Jerusalem: 
because he ate always of the king’s table : 
and he was lame of both feet. 


CHAPTER ro. 


The Ammonites shamefully abuse the ambassadors 
of David : they hire the Syrians to ther assist- 
ance: but are overthrown with thetr allies. 


ND jit came to pass after this, that 

the king of the children of Ammon 
died, and Hanon his son reigned in his 
stead. 

2 And David said: #1 will shew kind- 
ness to Hanon the son of Daas, as his 
father shewed kindness to me. So David 
sent his servants to comfort him for the 
death of his father. But when the ser- 
vants of David were come into the land 
of the children of Ammon, 

3 The princes of the children of Ammon 
said to Hanon their lord: Thinkest thou 
that for the honour of thy father, David 
hath sent comforters to thee, and hath 
not David rather sent his servants to 
thee to search, and spy into the city, and 
overthrow it ? 


7 A. M. 2967. Ante C. 1037. — & 1 Par. 19. 2. 


2 KINGS. 


) re 


” 


CHAP. 10. 


4 Wherefore Hanon took the servants 
_of David, and shaved off the one half of 
their beards, and cut away half of their 
|garments even to the buttocks, and sent 
|them away. 

5 When this was told David, he sent to 
|meet them : for the men were sadly put 
_to confusion, and David commanded 
them, saying : Stay at Jericho, till your 
beards be grown, and n return. 

6 And the children of Ammon seeing 
|that they had done an injury to David, 
sent and hired the Syrians of Rohob, and 
the Syrians of Soba, twenty thousand 
|footmen, and of the king of Maacha a 
|thousand men, and of Istob twelve thou- 
‘sand men. 

7 And when David heard this, he sent 
| Joab and the whole army of warriors. 
| 8 And the children of Ammon came 
‘out, and set their men in array at the 
‘entering in of the gate: but the Syrians © 
|of Soba, and of Rohob, and of Istob, and © 
ke Maacha were by themselves in the © 
eld. 
| g Then Joab seeing that the battle was 
prepared against him, both before and 
behind, chose of all the choice men of 
Israel, and put them in array against the 
| Syrians : 
10 And the rest of the people he de- 
\livered to Abisai his brother, who set 
|them in array against the children of 
Ammon. 
1r And Joab said: If the Syrians are © 
too strong for me, then thou shalt help © 
me: but if the children of Ammon are © 
too strong for thee, then I will help 





thee. 

12 Be of good courage, and let us fight 
for our people, and for the city of our — 
_God : and the Lord will do what is good © 
in his sight. ; 

13 And Joab and the people that were / 
|with him, began to fight against the 
‘Syrians, and they immediately fled be- : 
|fore him. 
| 14 And the children of Ammon Seeing El 
that the Syrians were fled, they fled also 
before Abisai, and entered into the city : 
and Joab returned from the children of 
Ammon, and came to Jerusalem. 

15 Then the Syrians seeing that they had 
fallen before Israel, gathered themselves 
together. 

16 ! And Adarezer sent and fetched the 
Syrians, that were beyond the river, and 
‘brought over their army: and Sobach, 








1A, M. 2968. Ante C. 1036. 


CwHap. If. 


the captain of the host of Adarezer, was 
their general. 

17 And when this was told David, he 
gathered all Israel together, and passed 
over the Jordan, and came to Helam: 
and the Syrians set themselves in array 

- against David, and fought against him. 

18 And the Syrians fled before Israel, 
and David slew of the Syrians the men of 
seven hundred chariots, and forty thou- 
sand horsemen: and smote Sobach the 
captain of the army, who presently died. 

1g And all the kings that were auxilia- 
Ties of Adarezer, seeing themselves over- 
come by Israel, were afraid and fled away, 
eight and fifty thousand men before 
Israel. And they made peace with Israel : 
and served them, and all the Syrians were 
afraid to help the children of Ammon 
any more. — 


CHAPTER rt. 


David falleth into the crime of adultery with 
Bethsabee: and not finding other means to con- 
ceal it, causeth her husband Urtas to be slain. 
Then marrieth her, who beareth him a son. 


ND ™ it came to pass at the return of 

the year, *at the time when kings 

go forth to war, that David sent Joab 

and his servants with him, and all Israel, 

and they spoiled the children of Ammon, 

and besieged Rabba: but David re- 
mained in Jerusalem. 

2 In the mean time it happened that 
David arose from his bed after noon, and 
walked upon the roof of the king’s house : 
and he saw from the roof of his house 
a woman washing herself, over against 
him : and the woman was very beautiful. 

3 And the king sent, and inquired who 
the woman was. And it was told him, 
that she was Bethsabee the daughter of 
Eliam, the wife of Urias the Hethite. 

4 And David sent messengers, and took 
her, and she came in to him, and he slept 
with her: ° and presently she was puri- 
fied from her uncleanness : 

5 And she returned to her house having 
conceived. And she sent and told David, 
and said : I have conceived. 

6 And David sent to Joab, saying : Send 
me Urias the Hethite. And Joab sent 
Urias to David. 

7 And Urias came to David. And Da- 
vid asked how Joab did, and the people, 
and how the war was carried on. 

8 And David said to Urias : Go into thy 


m Tt Par. 20. I. 
nA. M. 2969. Ante C. 1035. 


2 KINGS. 





g25 


house, and wash thy feet. And Urias 
went out from the king’s house, and there 
went out after him a mess of meat from 
the king. 

9 But Urias slept before the gate of the 
king’s house, with the other servants of 
his lord, and went not down to his own 
house. 

1o And it was told David by some that 
said : Urias went not to his house. And 
David said to Urias : Didst thou not come 
from thy journey ? why didst thou not 
go down to thy house ? 

11 And Urias said to David : The ark of 
God and Israel and Juda dwell in tents, 
and my lord Joab and the servants of 
my lord abide upon the face of the earth : 
and shall I go into my house, to eat and 
to drink, and to sleep with my wife ? By 
thy welfare and by the welfare of thy 
soul I will not do this thing. 

12 Then David said to Unias : Tarry here 
to day, and to morrow I will send thee 
away. Urias tarried in Jerusalem that 
day and the next. 

13 And David called him to eat and to 
drink before him, and he made him 
drunk : and he went out in the evening, 
and slept on his couch with the servants 
of his lord, and went not down into his 
house. 

14 And when the morning was come, 
David wrote a letter to Joab : and sent it 
by the hand of Urias, 

15 Writing in the letter: Set ye Urias 
in the front of the battle, where the fight 
is strongest: and leave ye him. that he 
may be wounded and die. 

16 Wherefore as Joab was besieging the 
city, he put Urias in the place where he 
knew the bravest men were. 

17 And the men coming out of the city, 
fought against Joab, and there fell some 
of the people of the servants of David, 
and Urias the Hethite was lilled also. 

18 Then Joab sent, and told David all 
things concerning the battle. 

Ig And he charged the messenger, say- 
ing : When thou hast told all the words 
of the battle to the king, 

20 If thou see him to be angry, and he 
shall say : Why did you approach so near 
to the wall to fight ? knew you not that 
many darts are thrown from above off 
the wall ? 

21 Who killed Abimelech the son of Je- 
robaal ? # did not a woman cast a piece 


o Lev. 15. 18. 
p Judges 9. 53 


326 


of a millstone upon him from the wall, 
and slew him in Thebes ? Why did you 
go near the wall? Thou shalt say: 
Thy servant Urias the Hethite is also 
slain. 

22 Sothe messenger departed, and came 
and told David all that Joab had com- 
manded him. 

23 And the messenger said to David: 
The men prevailed against us, and they 
came out to us into the field: and we 
vigorously charged and pursued them 
even to the gate of the city. 

24 And the archers shot their arrows 
at thy servants from off the wall above : 
and some of the king’s servants are slain, 
and thy servant Urias the Hethite is also 
dead. 

25 And David said to the messenger : 
Thus shalt thou say to Joab : Let not this 
thing discourage thee : for various is the 
event of war : and sometimes one, some- 
times another is consumed by the sword : 
encourage thy warriors against the city, 
and exhort them that thou mayest over- 
throw it. 

26 And the wife of Urias heard that 
Urias her husband was dead, and she 
mourned for him. 

27 And the mourning being over, David 
sent and brought her into his house, and 
she became his wife, and she bore him a 
son: and this thing which David had 
done, was displeasing to the Lord. 


CHAPTER 12. 


Nathan’s parable. David confesseth hts sin, and is 
forgiven: yet so as to besentenced to most severe 
temporal punishments. The death of the child. 
The birth of Solomon. The taking of Rabbath. 


ND ¢ the Lord sent Nathan to David : 

and when he was come to him, he 

said to him : There were two men in one 
city, the one rich, and the other poor. 

2 The rich man had exceeding many 
sheep and oxen. 

3 But the poor man had nothing at all 
but one little ewe lamb, which he had 
bought and nourished up, and which had 
grown up in his house together with his 
children, eating of his bread, and drink- 
ing of his cup, and sleeping in his bosom : 
and it was unto him as a daughter. 

4 And when a certain stranger was 





gA. M. 2970. Ante C. 1034. —7r Ex. 22. 1. 

Cuap.12. Ver.11. J will raise, &c. All these 
evils, inasmuch as they were punishments, came 
upon David by a just judgment of God, for his sin, 
and therefore God says, I will ratse, &c., but inas- 


2 KINGS. 


“ 


CHAP. 12. 


come to the rich man, he spared to take — 


of his own sheep and oxen, to make a 
feast for that stranger, who was come to 
him, but took the poor man’s ewe, and 
dressed it for the man that was come to 
him. 

5 And David’s anger being ex: 
kindled against that man, he said to Na- 
than: As the Lord liveth, the man that 
hath done this is a child of death. 

6 7 He shall restore the ewe fourfold, 
because he did this thing, and had no 

ity. 

7 And Nathan said to David : Thou art 
the man. Thus saith the Lord the God 
of Israel : I anointed thee king over Is- 
rael, and I delivered thee from the hand 
of Saul, 

8 And gave thee thy master’s house 
and thy master’s wives into thy bosom, 
and gave thee the house of Israel and 
Juda: and if these things be little, I shall 
add far greater things unto thee. 

g Why therefore hast thou despised the 
word of the Lord, to do evil in my sight ? 
Thou hast killed Urias the Hethite with 
the sword, and hast taken his wife to be 
thy wife, and hast slain him with the 
sword of the children of Ammon. 

10 Therefore the sword shall never de- 
part from thy house, because thou hast 
despised me, and hast taken the wife of 
Urias the Hethite to be thy wife. 

11 Thus saith the Lord : Behold, I will 
raise up evil against thee out of thy own 
house, and I will take thy wives before 
thy eyes sand give them to thy neigh- 
bour, and he shall lie with thy wives in 
the sight of this sun. 

12 For thou didst it secretly : but I will 
do this thing in the sight of all Israel, 
and in the sight of the sun. 

13 And David said to Nathan: I have 
sinned against the Lord. And Nathan 
said to David : * The Lord also hath taken 
away thy sin : thou shalt not die. 

14 Nevertheless, because thou hast given 
occasion to the enemies of the Lord to 
blaspheme, for this thing the child, that 
is born to thee, shall surely die. 


ingly ° 


15 And Nathan returned to his house. | 


The Lord also struck the child which the 
wife of Urias had borne to David, and 
his life was despaired of. 


s Infra 16. 21. —¢ Eccli. 47. 13. 


much as they were sims, on the part of Absalom 


NM, 5 cca Pellets 


and his associates, God was not the author of them, — 


but only permitted them. 














Wek fast ? 


CHAP. I3. 


16 And David besought the Lord for the 
child : and David kept a fast, and going 
in by himself lay upon the ground. 

17 And the ancients of his house came, 
to make him rise from the ground : but 
he would not, neither did he eat meat 
with them. 

18 And it came to pass on the seventh 
day that the child died : and the servants 
of David feared to tell him, that the child 
was dead. For they said : Behold when 
the child was yet alive, we spoke to him, 
and he would not hearken to our voice : 
how much more will he afflict himself if 
we tell him that the child is dead ? 

tg But when David saw his servants 
whispering, he understood that the child 
was dead : and he said to his servants : 
Is the child dead ? They answered him : 


_ He is dead. 


20 Then David arose from the ground, 
and washed and anointed himself: and 
when he had changed his apparel, he 
went into the house of the Lord: and 


| worshipped, and then he came into his 


own house, and he called for bread, and 
ate. 

21 And his servants said to him : What 
thing is this that thou hast done ? thou 
didst fast and weep for the child, while it 
was alive, but when the child was dead, 
thou didst rise up, and eat bread. 

22 And he said: While the child was 
yet alive, I fasted and wept for him : for 
I said : Who knoweth whether the Lord 
may not give him to me, and the child 
may live ? 

23 But now that he is dead, why should 
Shall I be able to bring him back 
any more ? I shall go to him rather : but 
he shall not return to me. 

24 And David comforted Bethsabee his 
wife, and went in unto her, and slept 


| with her: “and she bore a son, and he 


called his name Solomon, and the Lord 
loved him. 

25 And he sent by the hand of Nathan 
the prophet, and called his name, Ami- 
able to the Lord, because the Lord loved 
him. 

26 ¥ And Joab fought against Rabbath 


| of the children of Ammon, and laid close 


siege to the royal city. 


u A.M. 2971. Ante C. 1033. —v 1 Par. 20. I. 





Ver. 25. Amiable to the Lord. Or, beloved of 
the Lord. In Hebrew, Jedidiah. 

Ver. 27. Thecity of waters. Rabbath the royal 
city of the Ammonites, was called the city of waters, 
from being encompassed with waters. 


2 KINGS. 








327 


27 And Joab sent messengers to David, 
saying: I have fought against Rabbath, 
and the city of waters is about to be 
taken. 

28 Now therefore gather thou the rest 
of the people together, and besiege the 
city and take it : lest when the city shall 
be wasted by me, the victory be ascribed 
to my name. 

29 Then David gathered all the people 
together, and went out against Rabbath : 
and after fighting, he took it. 

30 And he took the crown of their king 
from his head, the weight of which was 
a talent of gold, set with most precious 
stones, and it was put upon David’s head, 
and the spoils of the city which were 
very great he carried away. 

31 And bringing forth the people thereof 
he sawed them, and drove over them char- 
iots armed with iron: and divided them 
with knives, and made them pass through 
brickkilns : so did he to all the cities of 
the children of Ammon: and David re- 
turned with all the army to Jerusalem. 


CHAPTER 13. 


Amnon ravisheth Thamar. For which Absalom kill- 
eth him, and flteth to Gessur. 


ND “it came to pass after this, that 

Amnon the son of David loved the 
sister of Absalom the son of David, who 
was very beautiful, and her name was 
Thamar. 

2 And he was exceedingly fond of her, 
so that he fell sick for the love of her: 
for as she was a virgin, he thought it 
hard to do any thing dishonestly with 
her. 

3 Now Amnon had a friend, named Jon- 
adab the son of Semmaa the brother of 
David, a very wise man : 

4 And he said to him: Why dost thou 
grow so lean from day to day, O son of 
the king ? why dost thou not tell me the 
reason of it ? And Amnon said to him : 
I am in love with Thamar the sister of 
my brother Absalom. 

5 And Jonadab said to him: Lie down 
upon thy bed, and feign thyself sick : and 
when thy father shall come to visit thee, 
say to him : Let my sister Thamar, I pray 
thee, come to me, to give me to eat, and 





w A. M. 2972. Ante C. 1032. 





Cuap. 13. Ver. 3. A very wiseman. That is, 
a crafty and subtle man : for the counsel he gave 
on this occasion shews that his wisdom was but 
carnal and worldly. 


328 


to make me a mess, that I may eat it at 
her hand. 

6 So Amnon lay down, and made as if 
he were sick: and when the king came 
to visit him, Amnon said to the king: I 
pray thee let my sister Thamar come, 
and make in my sight two little messes, 
that I may eat at her hand. 

7 Then David sent home to Thamar, say- 
ing : Come to the house of thy brother 
Amnon, and make him a mess. 

8 And Thamar came to the house of 
Amnon her brother: but he was laid 
down: and she took meal and tempered 
it : and dissolving it in his sight she made 
little messes. 

g And taking what she had boiled, she 
poured it out, and set it before him, but 
he would not eat : and Amnon said : Put 
out all persons from me. And when 
they had put all persons out, 

to Amnon said to Thamar: Bring the 
mess into the chamber, that I may eat at 
thy hand. And Thamar took the little 
messes which she had made, and brought 
them in to her brother Amnon in the 
chamber. 

1x And when she had presented him the 
meat, he took hold of her, and said : Come 
lie with me, my sister. 

12 She answered him: Do not so, my 
brother, do not force me: for no such 
thing must be done in Israel. Do not 
thou this folly. 

13 For I shall not be able to bear my 
shame, and thou shalt be as one of the 
fools in Israel: but rather speak to the 
king, and he will not deny me to thee. 

14 But he would not hearken to her 
prayers, but being stronger overpowered 
her and lay with her. 

15 Then Amnon hated her with an ex- 
ceeding great hatred : so that the hatred 
wherewith he hated her was greater than 
the love with which he had loved her 
before. And Amnon said to her: Arise, 
and get thee gone. 

16 She answered him: This evil which 
now thou dost against me, in driving me 
away, is greater than that which thou 
didst before. And he would not hearken 
to her : 

17 But calling the servants that minis- 
tered to him : he said : Thrust this woman 
out from me: and shut the door after 
her. 

18 And she was clothed with a long robe: 
for the king’s daughters that were virgins, 


2 KINGS. 


CHapP. 13 
used such kind of ts. Then his 
servant thrust her out: and shut the 
door after her. 

19 And she put ashes on her head, and 
rent her long robe and laid her hands 
upon her head, and went on crying. 

zo And Absalom her brother said to her : 
Hath thy brother Amnon lain with thee ? 
but now, sister, hold thy peace, he is thy 
brother : and afflict not thy heart for this 
thing. So Thamar remained pining away 
in the house of Absalom her brother. 

21 And when king David heard of these 
things he was exceedingly grieved : and 
he would not afflict the spirit of his son 
Amnon, for he loved him, because he 
was his firstborn. 

22 But Absalom spoke not to Amnon 
neither good nor evil : for Absalom hated 
Amnon because he had ravished his sis- 
ter Thamar. 

23 And it came to pes after two years, * 
that the sheep of Absalom were shorn in 
Baalhasor, which is near Ephraim : and 
Absalom invited all the king’s sons : 

24 And he came to the king, and said 
to him: Behold thy servant’s sheep are 
shorn. Let the king, I pray, with his 
servants come to his servant. 

25 And the king said to Absalom : Nay, 
my son, do not ask that we should all 
come, and be chargeable to thee. And 
when he pressed him, and he would not 
go, he blessed him. 

26 And Absalom said : If thou wilt not 
come, at least let my brother Amnon, I 
beseech thee, come with us. And the 
king said to him : It is not necessary that 
he should go with thee. j 

27 But Absalom pressed him,so that he 
let Amnon and all the king’s sons go wi 
him. And Absalom made a feast as it 
were the feast of a king. 

28 And Absalom had commanded his 
servants, saying : Take notice when Am- 
non shall be drunk with wine, and when I 
shall say to you: Strike him, and iil 
him, fear not: for it is I that comman 
you : take courage, and be valiant men. 

29 And the servants of Absalom did 
Amnon as Absalom had commanded them 
And all the king’s sons arose and got up 
every man upon his mule, and fled. 

30 And while they were yet in the way, 
a rumour came to David, saying: Absalo 
hath slain all the king’s sons, and there is 
not one of them left. 

31 Then the king rose up, and rent 





x A. M. 2974. Ante C. 1030. 


CHAP. I4. 


garments : and fell upon the ground, and 
all his servants, that stood about him, 
rent their garments. 

32 But Jonadab the son of Semmaa Da- 
vid’s brother answering, said: Let not my 
lord the king think that all the king’s sons 
are slain: Amnon only is dead, for he 
was appointed by the mouth of Absalom 
from the day that he ravished his sister 
Thamar. 

33 Now therefore let not my lord the 
king take this thing into his heart, saying : 
All the king’s sons are slain : for Amnon 
only is dead. 

34 But Absalom fled away: and the 
young man that kept the watch, lifted up 
his eyes and looked, and behold there 
came much people by a by-way on the 
side of the mountain. 

35 And Jonadab said to the king: Be- 
hold the king’s sons are come: as thy 
servant said, so it is. 

36 And when he made an end of speak- 
ing, the king’s sons also appeared : and 
coming in they lifted up their voice, and 
wept: and the king also and all his ser- 

vants wept very much. 

37 But Absalom fled, and went to Tholo- 
mai the son of Ammiud the king of Ges- 

‘sur. And David mourned for his son 

every day. 

_ 38 And Absalom after he was fled, and 
come into Gessur, was there three years. 
And king David ceased to pursue after 

Absalom, because he was comforted con- 
cerning the death of Amnon. 


| CHAPTER 14. 


Joab procureth Absalom’s return, and his admuit- 
tance to the king’s presence. 


AND y Joab the son of Sarvia, under- 
standing that the king’s heart was 
turned to Absalom, 

2 Sent to Thecua, and fetched from 
thence a wise woman: and said to her: 
_Feign thyself to be a mourner, and put 
on mourning apparel, and be not anointed 
with oil, that thou mayest be as a woman 
that had a long time been mourning for 
one dead. 

_ 3 And thou shalt go in to the king, and 
‘shalt speak to him in this manner. And 
Joab put the words in her mouth. 

4 And when the woman of Thecua was 
come in to the king, she fell before him 
‘upon the ground, and worshipped, and 
said : Save me, O king. 

5 And the king said to her : What is the 








2 KINGS. 





329 


matter with thee ? She answered : Alas, 
I am a widow woman: for my husband 
is dead. 

6 And thy handmaid had two sons : and 
they quarrelled with each other in the 
field, and there was none to part them : 
and the one struck the other, and slew 
him. is 

7 And behold the whole kindred rising 
against thy handmaid, saith : Deliver him 
that hath slain his brother, that we may 
kill him for the life of his brother, whom 
he slew, and that we may destroy the 
heir : and they seek to quench my spark 
which is left, and will leave my husband 
no name, nor remainder upon the earth. 

8 And the king said to the woman : Go 
to thy house, and I will give charge con- 
cerning thee. 

9 And the woman of Thecua said to the 
king : Upon me, my lord, be the iniquity, 
and upon the house of my father: but 
may the king and his throne be guiltless. 

10 And the king said : If any one shall 
say ought against thee, bring him to me, 
and he shall not touch thee any more. 

tr And she said : Let the king remember 
the Lord his God, that the next of kin be 
not multiplied to take revenge, and that 
they may not kill my son. And he said : 
As the Lord liveth, there shall not one 
hair of thy son fall to the earth. 

12 Then the woman said : Let thy hand- 
maid speak one word to my lord the 
king. And he said : Speak. 

13 And the woman said : Why hast thou 
thought such a thing against the people 
of God, and why hath the king spoken 
this word, to sin, and not bring home 
again his own exile ? 

14 We all die, and like waters that re- 
turn no more, we fall down into the 
earth : 2 neither will God have a soul to 
perish, but recalleth, meaning that he 
that is cast off should not altogether 
perish. 

15 Now therefore I am come, to speak 
this word to my lord the king before the 
people. And thy handmaid said: I will 
speak to the king, it may be the king will 
perform the request of his handmaid. 

16 And the king hath hearkened to me 
to deliver his handmaid out of the hand 
of all that would destroy me and my son 
together out of the inheritance of God. 

17 Then let thy handmaid say, that the 
word of the Lord the king be made as a 
sacrifice. # For even as an angel of God, 





y A.M. 2977. Ante C. 1027. 








ee 


2 Ezech. 18. 32, and 33. 11. — at Kings 29. 9. 


330 


so is my lord the king, that he is neither 
moved with blessing nor cursing : where- 
fore the Lord thy God is also with thee. 

18 And the king answering, said to the 
woman: Hide not from me the thing 
that I ask thee. And the woman said to 
him : Speak, my lord the king. 

19 And the king said : Is not the hand 
of Joab with thee in allthis ? The woman 
answered and said : By the health of thy 
soul, my lord, O king, it is neither on the 
left hand, nor on the right, in all these 
things which my lord the king hath 
spoken : for thy servant Joab, he com- 
manded me, and he put all these words 
into the mouth of thy handmaid. 

20 That I should come about with this 
form of speech, thy servant Joab com- 
manded this : but thou, my lord, O king, 
art wise, according to the wisdom of an 
angel of God, to understand all things 
upon earth. 

21 And the king said to Joab : Behold I 
am appeased and have granted thy re- 
quest : Go therefore and fetch back the 
boy Absalom. 

22 And Joab falling down to the ground 
upon his face, adored, and blessed the 
king: and Joab said: This day thy servant 
hath understood, that I have found grace 
in thy sight, my lord, O king: for thou 
hast fulfilled the request of thy servant. 

23 Then Joab arose and went to Gessur, 
and brought Absalom to Jerusalem. 

24 But the king said : Let him return into 
his house, and let him not see my face. 
So Absalom returned into his house, and 
saw not the king’s face. 

25 But in all Israel there was not a man 
so comely, and so exceedingly beautiful as 
Absalom : from the sole of the foot to 
the crown of his head there was no 
blemish in him. 

26 And when he polled his hair (now he 
was polled once a year, because his hair 
was burdensome to him) he weighed the 
hair of his head at two hundred sicles, 
according to the common weight. 

27 And there were born to Absalom 
three sons: and one daughter, whose 
name was Thamar, and she was very 
beautiful. 

28 And Absalom dwelt two years in 
Jerusalem, and saw not the king’s face. 

29 © He sent therefore to Joab, to send 
him to the king : but he would not come 
to him. And when he had sent the 


b A.M. 2980. Ante C. 1024. 


CHap. 14. Ver. 22. 


2 KINGS. 


Blessed. That is, 


CHaP. 15. 
— time, and he would not come to 

m, 

30 He said to his servants: You know 
the field of Joab near my field, that hath 
a crop of barley : go now and set it on 
fire. So the servants of Absalom set the f 
corn on fire. And Joab’s servants com- 
ing with their garments rent, said: The 
servants of Absalom have set part of the 
field on fire. 

31 Then Joab arose, and came to Absa- 
lom to his house, and said : Why have 
thy servants set my corn on fire ? 

32 And Absalom answered Joab : I sent 
to thee beseeching thee to come to me, — 
that I might send thee to the king, to say 
to him: Wherefore am I come from 
Gessur ? it had been better for me to be — 
there: I beseech thee therefore that I 
may see the face of the king : and if he 
a mindful of my iniquity, let him kill : 


ke So Joab going in to the king, told 
him all : and Absalom was called for, and 
he went in to the king: and tg rostrated 
himself on the ground before 

the king kissed Absalom. 


CHAPTER 15. 

Absalom’s policy and conspiracy. David ts obliged i 
to flee. / 

OW <after these things Absalom — 
made himself chariots, and horse-— 
men, and fifty men to run before him. — 

2 And Absalom rising up early stood by — 
the entrance of the gate, and when any 
man had business to come to the king’s 
judgment, Absalom called him to him, — 
and said : Of what city art thou ? Hean-- 
swered, and said : Thy servant is of such © 
a tribe of Israel. 

3 And Absalom answered him: Thy / 
arate seem to me good and just. But 
there is no man appointed by the king 
to hear thee. And Absalom said : 

4 O that they would make me judge 
over the land, that all that have business 
might come to me, that I might do them 
justice. 

5 Moreover when any man came to him — 
to salute hiin, he put forth his hand and 
took him, and kissed him. 

6 And this he did to all Israel that 
came for judgment, to be heard by the 
king, and he enticed the hearts of the 
men of Israel. 

7 And after forty years, Absalom said to 


cA. M. 2980. Ante C. 1024. 
and gave thanks to the king. 


a 
i 





CHaP. 15. 


king David : Let me go, and pay my vows 
which I have vowed to the Lord in He- 
bron. 

8 For thy servant made a vow, when he 
was in Gessur of Syria, saying: If the 
Lord shall bring me again into Jerusalem, 
I will offer sacrifice to the Lord. 

g And king David said to him: Go in 
peace. And he arose, and went to He- 
bron. 

to And Absalom sent spies into all the 
tribes of Israel, saying : As soon as you 
shall hear the sound of the trumpet, say 
ye : Absalom reignetr in Hebron. 

ir Now there went .-ith Absalom two 
hundred men out of Jerusalem that were 
called, going with simplicity of heart, and 
knowing nothing of the design. 

12 Absalom also sent for Achitophel the 
Gilonite, David’s counsellor, from his city 
Gilo. And while he was offering sacri- 
fices, there was a strong conspiracy, and 
the people running together increased 
with Absalom. 

13 And there came a messenger to David, 
saying : All Israel with their whole heart 
followeth Absalom. 

14 And David said to his servants, that 
were with him in Jerusalem: Arise and 
let us flee: for we shall not escape else 
from the face of Absalom: make haste 
to go out, lest he come and overtake us, 
and bring ruin upon us, and smite the 
city with the edge of the sword. 

15 And the king’s servants said to him : 
Whatsoever our lord the king shall com- 
mand, we thy servants will willingly 
execute. 

16 And the king went forth, and all his 
household on foot: ¢and the king left 
ten women his concubines to keep the 
house : 

17 And the king going forth and all 


_ Israel on foot, stood afar off from the 


house : 

18 And all his servants walked by him, 
and the bands of the Cerethi, and the 
Phelethi, and all the Gethites, valiant 
warriors, six hundred men who had fol- 
lowed him from Geth on foot, went be- 
fore the king. 

1g And the king said to Ethai the Geth- 
ite: Why comest thou with us ? return 
and dwell with the king, for thou art a 


| stranger,andartcomeoutof thy own place. 





ad A. M. 2981. 


2 KINGS. 





331 

20 Yesterday thou camest, and to day 
shalt thou be forced to go forth with us ? 
but I shall go whither I am going : return 
thou, and take back thy brethren with 
thee, and the Lord will shew thee mercy, 
and truth, because thou hast shewn grace 
and fidelity. 

21 And Ethai answered the king, say. 
ing: As the Lord liveth, and as my lord 
the king liveth: in what place soever 
thou shalt be, my lord, O king, either in 
death, or in life, there will thy servant 
be. 

22 And David said to Ethai : Come, and 
pass over. And Ethai the Gethite passed, 
and all the men that were with him, and 
the rest of the people. 

23 And they all wept with a loud voice, 
and all the people passed over : the king 
also himself went over the brook Cedron, 
and all the people marched towards the 
way that looketh to the desert. 

24 And Sadoc the priest also came, and 
all the Levites with him carrying the ark 
of the covenant of God, and they set 
down the ark of God: and Abiathar 
went up, till all the people that was come 
out of the city had done passing. 

25 And the king said to Sadoc: Carry 
back the ark of God into the city: if I 
shall find grace in the sight of the Lord, 
he will bring me again, and he will shew 
me it, and his tabernacle. 

26 But if he shall say to me: Thou 
pleasest me not: I am ready, let him do 
that which is good before him. 

27 And the king said to Sadoc the priest: 
O seer, return into the city in peace: 
and let Achimaas thy son, and Jonathan 
the son of Abiathar, your two sons, be 
with you. 

28 Behold I will lie hid in the plains of 
the wilderness, till there come word from 
you to certify me. 

29 So Sadoc and Abiathar carried back 
the ark of God into Jerusalem : and they 
tarried there. 

30 But David went up by the ascent of 
mount Olivet, going up and weeping, 
walking barefoot, and with his head cov- 
ered, and all the people that were with 
them, went up with their heads covered 
weeping. 

31 And it was told David that Achito- 
phel also was in the conspiracy with 





Cuap. 15. Ver. 16. Concubines. That is, 
wives of an inferior degree. 


Ver. 30. Weeping, &c. David on this occa- 


sion wept for his sins, which he knew were the 
cause of all his sufferings. 


332 


Absalom, and David said: Infatuate, O 
Lord, I beseech thee, the counsel of Achi- 
tophel. 

32 And when David was come to the top 
of the mountain, where he was about to 
adore the Lord, behold Chusai the Ara- 
chite, came to meet him with his gar- 
ment rent and his head covered with 
earth. 

33 And David said to him : If thou come 
with me, thou wilt be a burden to me: 

34 But if thou return into the city, and 
wilt say to Absalom : I am thy servant, 
O king: as I have been thy father’s ser- 
vant, so I will be thy servant : thou shalt 
defeat the counsel of Achitophel. 

35 And thou hast with thee Sadoc, and 
Abiathar the priests: and what thing 
soever thou shalt hear out of the king’s 
house, thou shalt tell it to Sadoc and 
Abiathar the priests. 

36 And there are with them their two 
sons Achimaas the son of Sadoc, and 
Jonathan the son of Abiathar : and you 
shall send by them to me every thing 
that you shall hear. 

37 Then Chusai the friend of David 
went into the city, and Absalom came 
into Jerusalem. 


CHAPTER 16. 


Siba bringeth provisions to David. Semet curseth 
him. Absalom defileth his father’s wives. 


ARC ¢ when David was a little past the 
top of the hill, behold Siba the ser- 
vant of Miphiboseth came to meet him 
with two asses, laden with two hundred 
loaves of bread, and a hundred bunches 
of raisins, a hundred cakes of figs, and a 
vessel of wine. 

2 And the king said to Siba : What mean 
these things ? And Siba answered : The 
asses ave for the king’s household to sit 
on: and the loaves and the figs for thy 
servants to eat, and the wine to drink if 
any man be faint in the desert. 

3 And the king said : Where is thy mas- 
ter’sson? / And Siba answered the king: 
He remained in Jerusalem, saying: To 
day will the house of Israel restore me 
the kingdom of my father. 

4 And the king said to Siba : I give thee 
all that belonged to Miphiboseth. And 





eA. M. 2981. Ante C. 1023. 


Cuap.16. Ver.roandixz. Hath bid him curse. 
Not that the Lord was the author of Semei’s sin, 
which proceeded purely from his own malice, and 
the abuse of his free will. But that knowing, and 


2 KINGS. 


CuHap. 16. 
Siba said: I beseech thee let me find 
grace before thee, my lord, O king. 

5 And king David came as far as Bahu- 
rim: and behold there came out from 
thence a man of the kindred of the house 


of Saul named Semei, the son of Gera, 
and coming out £ he cursed as he went 


on, 

6 And he threw stones at David, and at 
all the servants of king David: and all 
the people, and all the warriors walked 
on the right, and on the left side of the 
king. 

7 And thus said Semei when he cursed 
the king : Come out, come out, thou man 
of blood, and thou man of Belial. 

8 The Lord hath repaid thee for all the 
blood of the house of Saul ; because thou 
hast usurped the kingdom in his stead, 
and the Lord hath given the kingdom 
into the hand of Absalom thy son: and 
behold thy evils press upon thee, because 
thou art a man of blood. 

g And Abisai the son of Sarvia said to 
the king: Why should this dead dog 
curse my lord the king ? I will go, and 
cut off his head. 

1o And the king said : What have I to 
do with you, ye sons of Sarvia ? Let him 
alone and let him curse: for the Lord 
hath bid him curse David : and who is he 
that shall dare say, why hath he done so ? 

11 And the king said to Abisai, and to 
all his servants: Behold my son, who 
came forth from my bowels, seeketh my 
life: how much more now a son of 
Jemini ? let him alone that he may curse 
as the Lord hath bidden him. | 

12 Perhaps the Lord may look upon my — 
affliction, and the Lord may render me 
good for the cursing of this day. 

13 And David and his men with him 
went by the way. And Semei by the 
hill’s side went over against him, cursing, - 
and casting stones at him, and scattering 
earth. } 

14 And the king and all the people with - 
him came weary, and refresh them 
selves there. 

15 But Absalom and all his people came 
into Jerusalem, and Achitophel was wi 
him. , 

16 And when Chusai the Arachite, 
David’s friend, was come to Absalom, h 











/ Infra 19. 27. — g 3 Kings 2. 8. 


suffering his malicious disposition to break out 
this occasion, he made use of him as his instrumen’ 
to punish David for his sins. 


CaP. 17. 


said to him : God save thee, O king, God 
save thee, O king. 

17 And Absalom said to him: Is this 
thy kindness to thy friend ? Why went- 
est thou not with thy friend ? 

18 And Chusai answered Absalom : 
Nay : for I will be his, whom the Lord 
hath chosen, and all this people, and all 
Israel, and with him will I abide. 

19 Besides this, whom shall I serve ? is 
it not the king’s son ? as I have served 
thy father, so will I serve thee also. 

20 And Absalom said to Achitophel : 
Consult what we are to do. 

21 And Achitophel said to Absalom : 
Go in to the concubines of thy father, 
whom he hath left to keep the house: 
that when all Israel shall hear that thou 
hast disgraced thy father, their hands 
may be strengthened with thee. 

22 So they spread a tent for Absalom 
on the top of the house, and he went in 
to his father’s concubines before all 
Israel. 

23 Now the counsel of Achitophel, 
which he gave in those days, was as ifa 
man should consult God: so was all the 
counsel of Achitophel, both when he was 
with David, and when he was with Absa- 
lom. 


CHAPTER 17. 
Achitophel’s counsel is defeated by Chusat: who 
sendeth intelligence to David. Achitophel hang- 
eth himself. 


ND + Achitophel said to Absalom: I 
will choose me twelve thousand 
men, and I will arise and pursue after 

David this night. 

_ 2 And coming upon him (for he is now 
weary, and weak handed) I will defeat 
him : and when all the people is put to 
flight that is with him, I will kill the king 
who will be left alone. 

3 And I will bring back all the people, 
as if they were but one man: for thou 
seekest but one man: and all the people 
shall be in peace. 

4 And his saying pleased Absalom, and 
all the ancients of Israel. 

5 But Absalom said: Call Chusai the 
Arachite, and let us hear what he also 
saith. 

6 And when Chusai was come to Absa- 
lom, Absalom said to him: Achitophel 


2 KINGS. 





333 


hath spoken after this manner : shall we 
do it or not ? what counsel dost thou 
give ? 

7 And Chusai said to Absalom: The 
counsel that Achitophel hath given this 
time is not good. 

8 And again Chusai said: Thou know- 
est thy father, and the men that are with 
him, that they are very valiant, and 
bitter in their mind, as a bear raging in 
the wood when her whelps are taken 
away : and thy father is a warrior, and 
will not lodge with the people. 

g Perhaps he now lieth hid in pits, or 
in some other place where he list: and 
when any one shall fall at the first, every 
one that heareth it shall say: There is a 
slaughter among the people that followed 
Absalom. 

to And the most valiant man whose 
heart is as the heart of a lion, shall melt 
for fear: for all the people of Israel 
know thy father to be a valiant man, and 
that all who are with him are valiant. 

Ir But this seemeth to me to be good 
counsel: Let all Israel be gathered to 
thee, from Dan to Bersabee, as the sand 
of the sea which cannot be numbered : 
and thou shalt be in the midst of them. 

12 And we shall come upon him in what 
place soever he shall be found: and we 
shall cover him, as the dew falleth upon 
the ground, and we shall not leave of 
the men that are with him, not so much 
as one. 

13 And if he shall enter into any city, 
all Israel shall cast ropes round about 
that city, and we will draw it into the 
Tiver, so that there shall not be found 
so much as one small stone thereof. 

14 And Absalom, and all the men of 
Israel said : The counsel of Chusai the 
Arachite is better than the counsel of 
Achitophel : and by the will of the Lord 
the profitable counsel of Achitophel was 
defeated, that the Lord might bring evil 
upon Absalom. 

15 And Chusai said to Sadoc and Abi- 
athar the priests: Thus and thus did 
Achitophel counsel Absalom, and the 
ancients of Israel : and thus and thus did 
I counsel them. 

16 Now therefore send quickly, and tell 
David, saying: Tarry not this night in 
the plains of the wilderness, but without 











h Supra 12. 11. 


Ver. 21. Their hands may be strengthened, &c. 
The people might apprehend lest Absalom should 
be reconciled to his father, and therefore they fol- 


tA. M. 2981. 








lowed him with some fear of being left in the lurch, 
till they saw such a crime committed as seemed to 
make a reconciliation impossible. 


334 


delay pass over : lest the king be swallow- 
ed up, and all the people that is with him. 

17 And Jonathan and Achimaas stayed 
by the fountain Rogel: and there went 
a maid and told them: and they went 
forward, to carry the message to king 
David, for they might not be seen, nor 
enter into the city. 

18 Butacertain boy saw them, and told 
Absalom : but they making haste went 
into the house of a certain man in Bahu- 
rim, who had a well in his court, and 
they went down into it. 

1g And a woman took, and spread a 
covering over the mouth of the well, as 
it were to dry sodden barley : and so the 
thing was not known. 

zo And when Absalom’s servants were 
come into the house, they said to the 
woman: Where is Achimaas, and Jona- 
than ? and the woman answered them : 
They passed on in haste, after they had 
tasted a little water. But they that 
sought them, when they found them not, 
returned into Jerusalem. 

21 And when they were gone, they came 
up out of the well, and going on told king 
David, and said : Arise, and pass quickly 
over the river : for this manner of counsel 
has Achitophel given against you. 

22 So David arose, and all the people 
that were with him, and they passed over 
the Jordan, until it grew light, and not 
one of them was left that was not gone 
over the river. 

23 But Achitophel seeing that his coun- 
sel was not followed, saddled his ass, and 
arose and went home to his house and to 
his city, and putting his house in order, 
hanged himself, and was buried in the 
sepulchre of his father. 

24 But David cameto the camp, and Ab- 
salom passed over the Jordan, he and all 
the men of Israel with him. 

25 Now Absalom appointed Amasa in 
Joab’s stead over the army : and Amasa 
was the son of a man who was Called 
Jethra of Jezrael, who went in to Abigail 
the daughter of Naas, the sister of Sarvia 
who was the mother of Joab. 

26 And Israel camped with Absalom in 
the land of Galaad. 

27 And when David was come to the 
camp, Sobi the son of Naas of Rabbath of 
the children of Ammon, and Machir the 


2 KINGS. 


Cuap. 18. 


son of Ammihel of Lodabar, and Berzellai 
the Galaadite of Rogelim, 

28 Brought him beds, and tapestry, and 
earthen vessels, and wheat, and barley, 
and meal, and parched corn, and beans, 
and lentils, and fried pulse, | 

29 And honey, and butter, and sheep,and 
fat calves, and they gave to David and 
the people that were with him, to eat: 
for they suspected that the people were 
faint with hunger and thirst in the wilder- 
ness. | 


CHAPTER 18. 
Absalom ts defeated, and slain by Joab. David 
mourneth for him. 
Ae i David having reviewed his peo- 
ple, appointed over them captains 
of thousands and of hundreds, 

2 And sent forth a third part of the peo- 
ple under the hand of Joab, and a third 
part under the hand of Abisai the son of 
Sarvia Joab’s brother, and a third part 
under the hand of Ethai, who was of 
Geth: and the king said to the people : 
I also will go forth with you. i 

3 And the people answered : Thou shalt — 
not go forth: for if we flee away, they | 
will not much mind us: or if half of a 


 - 


should fall, they will not greatly care : 
for thou alone art accounted for ten 
thousand : it is better therefore that thou 
shouldst be in the city to succour us. 

4 And the king said to them : What seem-_ 
eth good to you, that will I do. And the 
king stood by the gate: and all the peo- 
ple went forth by their troops, by hun- 
dreds and by thousands. 

5 And the king commanded Joab, and 
Abisai, and Ethai, saying: Save me the — 
boy Absalom. And all the people heard 
the king giving charge to all the princes 
concerning Absalom. 

6 So the people went out into the field 
against Israel, and the battle was fought 
in the forest of Ephraim. 

7 And the people of Israel were defeated 
there by David’s army, and a great 
slaughter was made that day of twenty 
thousand men. 

8 And the battle there was scattered 
over the face of all the country, and there 
were many more of the people whom the 
forest consumed, than whom the sword 
devoured that day. 








CHAP. 17. Ver. 24. To the camp. The city of 
Mahanaim, the name of which, in Hebrew, signi- 
fies The camp. It was acity of note at that time, 


7 A. M. 2981. Ante C. 1023. 


as appears from its having been chosen by Isbo- 
seth for the place of his residence. 

Cuap. 18. Ver.8. Consumed. viz., by pits and 
precipices. 


Cuap. 18. 
9 And it happened that Absalom met 


the servants of David, riding on a mule :| tell the king what thou hast seen. 


and as the mule went under a thick and 
large oak, his head stuck in the oak : and 
while he hung between the heaven and 
the earth, the mule on which he rode 
passed on. 

1o And one saw this and told Joab, say- 
ing : lsaw Absalom hanging upon an oak. 

tr And Joab said to the man that told 


him : If thou sawest him, why didst thou 


not stab him to the ground, and I would 
have given thee ten sicles of silver, and 
a belt ? 

12 And he said to Joab : If thou wouldst 
have paid down in my hands a thousand 
pieces of silver, I would not lay my hands 
upon the king’s son: for in our hearing 
the king charged thee, and Abisai, and 
Ethai, saying : Save me the boy Absalom. 

13 Yea and if I should have acted boldly 
against my own life, this could not have 
been hid from the king, and wouldst thou 
have stood by me ? 

14 And Joab said : Notas thou wilt, but 
I will set upon him in thy sight. So he 
took three lances in his hand, and thrust 
them into the heart of Absalom: and 
whilst he yet panted for life, sticking on 
the oak, 

15 Ten young men, armourbearers of 


_ Joab, ran up, and striking him slew him. 











16 And Joab sounded the trumpet, and 
kept back the people from pursuing after 
Israel in their flight, being willing to spare 


_ the multitude. 


17 And they took Absalom, and cast him 
into a great pit in the forest, and they 
laid an exceeding great heap of stones 
upon him : but all Israel fled to their own 
dwellings. 

18 Now Absalom had reared up for him- 


| self, in his lifetime, a pillar, which is in 
| the king’s valley : for he said : I have no 
' son, and this shall be the monument of 


my name. And he called the pillar by 
his own name, and it is called the hand 
of Absalom, to this day. 

19 And Achimaas the son of Sadoc said : 
I will run and tell the king, that the 
Lord hath done judgment for him from the 
hand of his enemies. 

20 And Joab said to him: Thou shalt 
not be the messenger this day, but shalt 
bear tidings another day : this day I will 
not have thee bear tidings, because the 
king’s son is dead. 


Ver. 18. Noson. Thesons mentioned above, 
chap. 14. 27, were dead when this pillar was 


2 KINGS. 





31835) 


21 And Joab said to Chusai: Go, and 
Chusai 
bowed down to Joab, and ran. 

22 Then Acaoimaas the son of Sadoc said 
to Joab again : Why might not I also run 
after Chusai ? And Joab said to him : 
Why wilt thou run, my son ? thou wilt 
not be the bearer of good tidings. 

23 He answered: But what if I run? 
And he said to him: Run. Then Achim- 
aas running by a nearer way passed 
Chusai. 

24 And David sat between thetwo gates: 
and the watchman that was on the top 
of the gate upon the wall, lifting up his 
eyes, Saw a man running alone. 

25 And crying out he told the king : and 
the king said: If he be alone, there 
are good tidings in his mouth. And 
as he was coming apace, and drawing 
nearer, 

26 The watchman saw another man run- 
ning, and crying aloud from above, he 
said : I see another man running alone. 
And the king said: He also is a good 
messenger. 

27 And the watchman said: The run- 
ning of the foremost seemeth to me like 
the running of Achimaas the son of Sadoc. 
And the king said: He is a good man: 
and cometh with good news. 

28 And Achimaas crying out, said to the 
king : God save thee, O king. And fall- 
ing down before the king with his face 
to the ground, he said: Blessed be the 
Lord thy God, who hath shut up the men 
that have lifted up their hands against 
the lord my king. 

29 And the king said : Is the young man 
Absalom safe ? And Achimaas said: I 
saw a great tumult, O king, when thy ser- 
vant Joab sent me thy servant: I know 
nothing else. 

30 And the king said to him: Pass, and 
stand here. 

31 And when he had passed, and stood 
still, Chusai appeared : and coming up he 
said : I bring good tidings, my lord, the 
king, for the Lord hath judged for thee 
this day from the hand of all that have 
risen up against thee. 

32 And the king said to Chusai: Is the 
young man Absalom safe ? And Chusai 
answering him, said : Let the enemies of 
my lord, the king, and all that rise 
against him unto evil, be as the young 
man is. 





erected ; unless we suppose he raised this pillar 
before they were born. 


336 


33 The king therefore being much mov- 
ed, went up to the high chamber over the 
gate,and wept. And as he went he spoke 
in this manner: * My son Absalom, Ab- 
salom my son: would to God that I 
might die for thee, Absalom my son, my 
son Absalom. 


CHAPTER 10. 


David, at the remonstrances of Joab, ceaseth his 
mourning. He ts invited back and met by Semei 
and Miphiboseth: a strife between the men of 
Juda and the men of Israel. 


AP? ‘it was told Joab, that the king 
wept and mourned for his son : 

2 pe the victory that day was turned 
into mourning unto all the people: for 
the people heard that day: The king 
grieveth for his son. 

3 And the people shunned the going 
into the city that day as a people would 
do that hath turned their backs, and fled 
away from the battle. 

4 And the king covered his head, and 
cried with a loud voice: O my son Ab- 
salom, O Absalom my son, O my son. 

5 Then Joab going into the house to the 
king, said: Thou hast shamed this day 
the faces of all thy servants, that have 
saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons, 
and of thy daughters, and the lives of 
thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines. 

6 Thou lovest them that hate thee, and 
thou hatest them that love thee: and 
thou hast shewn this day that thou car- 
est not for thy nobles, nor for thy ser- 
vants: and I now plainly perceive that 
if Absalom had lived, and all we had been 
slain, then it would have pleased thee. 

7 Now therefore arise, and go out, and 
speak to the satisfaction of thy servants : 
for I swear to thee by the Lord, that if 
thou wilt not go forth, there will not 
tarry with thee so much as one this 
night: and that will be worse to thee, 
than all the evils that have befallen thee 
from thy youth until now. 

8 Then the king arose and sat in the 
gate: and it was told to all the people 
that the king sat in the gate : and all the 
people came before the king, but Israel 
fled to their own dwellings. 

9 And all the people were at strife in all 
the tribes of Israel, saying : The king de- 


k Infra 19. 4. —1 A. M. 2981. 


Ver. 33. Would to God. David lamented the 
death of Absalom, because of the wretched state 
in which he died : and therefore would have been 
glad to have saved his life, even by dying for him. 


2 KINGS. 


—— =~ ee on 
CuapP. 19. 


livered us out of the hand of our ene- 
mies, and he saved us out of the hand of 
the Philistines : and now he is fled out of 
the land for Absalom. : 

10 But Absalom, whom we anointed 
over us, is dead in the battle : how long- 
are you silent, and bring not back the 
king ? 

& And king David sent to ye 

iathar He riests, Sa to 
the ancients of Juda, eke A Why are 
you the last to bring the Ling back to his 
house ? (For the talk of Israel was 
come to the king in his house.) 

12 You are my brethren, you are my 
bone, and my flesh, why are you the last 
to bring back the king ? 

13 And say ye to Amasa: Art not thou — 
my bone, and my flesh ? So do God to 
me and add more, if thou be not the 
chief captain of the army before me 
always in the place of Joab. 

14 And he inclined the heart of all the 
men of Juda, as it were of one man : and 
they sent to the king, saying: Return 
thou, and all thy servants. 

15 And the king returned and came as 
far as the Jordan, and all Juda, came as 
far as Galgal to meet the king, and to 
bring him over the Jordan. 

16 ™ And Semei the son of Gera the son — 
of Jemini of Bahurim, made haste and © 
went down with the men of Juda to © 
meet king David, ¥ 

17 With a thousand men of Benjamin, © 
and Siba the servant of the house of 
Saul: and his fifteen sons, and twenty | 
servants were with him: and going oe } 
the Jordan, i 

18 They passed the fords before the © 
king, that they might help over the © 
king’s household, and do according to © 
his commandment. And Semei the son 
of Gera falling down before the king, 
when he was come over the Jordan, 

19 Said to him : Impute not to me, my ~ 
lord, the iniquity, nor remember the in- 
juries of thy servant on the day that thou, 
my lord, the king, wentest out of Jerusa- 
lem, nor Jay it up in thy heart, O king. 

20 For I thy servant acknowledge my 
sin: and therefore I am come this day 
the first of all the house of Joseph, and 

| 


Pe ee ee 


am come down to meet my lord king. 


m 3 Kings 2. 8. 





In which he was a figure of Christ weeping,praying 
and dying for his rebellious children, and even for 
them that crucified him. 


CHAP. 20. 






























21 But Abisai the son of Sarvia answer- | 

ing, said: Shall Semei for these words | 
not be put to death, because he cursed 
the Lord’s anointed ? 

22 And David said : What have I to do 
“with you, ye sons of Sarvia ? why are 

you a satan this day to me ? shall there 
any man be killed this day in Israel ? do 
_not I know that this day I am made king 
_ over Israel ? 
_ 23 And the king said to Semei: Thou 
shalt not die. And he swore unto him. 

24 And Miphiboseth the son of Saul 
came down to meet the king, and he had 
‘neither washed his feet, nor trimmed his 

beard : nor washed his garments from 
the day that the king went out, until the 
| day of his return in peace. 

25 And when he met the king at Jeru- 
salem, the king said to him : Why camest | 
thou not with me, Miphiboseth ? | 
| 26 And he answering, said : My lord, O| 
king, my servant despised me : for I thy | 
‘servant spoke to him to saddle me an 

ass, that I might get on and go with the 
king : for I thy servant am lame. 

27 Moreover he hath also accused me 
‘thy servant to thee, my lord the king: 

but ° thou my lord the king art as an 
angel of God, do what pleaseth thee. 

_ 28 For all of my father’s house were no 
‘better than worthy of death before my 
lord the king ; and thou hast set me thy 
servant among the guests of thy table: 
what just complaint therefore have I ? 
or what right to cry any more to the 
king ? 

29 Then the king said to him: Why 

speakest thou any more ? what I have 
said is determined : thou and Siba divide 
| the possessions. 
| 30 And Miphiboseth answered the king : 
| Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as my 
Jord the king is returned peaceably into 
his house. 
31 Berzellai also the Galaadite coming 
‘down from Rogelim, brought the king 
| over the Jordan, being ready also to wait 
‘on him beyond the river. 
| 32 & Now Berzellai the Galaadite was of 


a great age, that is to say, fourscore 
_years old, and he provided the king with 
sustenance when he abode in the camp: 
for he was a man exceeding rich. 

| 33 And the king said to Berzellai : Come 
'with me that thou mayest rest secure 
with me in Jerusalem. 





2 KINGS. 


337 


many are the days of the years of my 
life, that I should go up with the king to 
Jerusalem ? 

35 71 am this day fourscore years old, 
are my senses quick to discern sweet and 
bitter ? or can meat or drink delight thy 
servant ? or can I hear any more the 
voice of singing men and singing women ? 
why should thy servant be a burden to 
my lord, the king ? 

36 I thy servant will go on a little way 
from the Jordan with thee: I need not 
this recompense. 

37 But I beseech thee let thy servant 
return, and die in my own city, and be 
buried by the sepulchre of my father, 
and of my mother. But there is thy ser- 
vant Chamaam, let him go with thee, my 
lord, the king, and do to him whatsoever 
seemeth good to thee. 

38 Then the king said to him : Let Cham- 
aam go over with me, and I will do for 
him whatsoever shall please thee, and 
all that thou shalt ask of me, thou shalt 
obtain. 

39 And when all the people and the 
king had passed over the Jordan, the 
king kissed Berzellai, and blessed him : 
and he returned to his own place. 

40 So the king went on to Galgal, and 
Chamaam with him. Now all the peo- 
ple of Juda had brought the king over, 
and only half of the people of Israel 
were there. 

41 Therefore all the men of Israel run- 
ning together to the king, said to him: 
Why have our brethren the men of Juda 
stolen thee away, and have brought the 
king and his household over the Jordan, 
and all the men of David with him ? 

42 And all the men of Juda answered 
the men of Israel: Because the king is 
nearer to me: why art thou angry for 
this matter ? have we eaten any thing 
of the king’s, or have any gifts been 
given us ? 

43 And the men of Israel answered the 
men of Juda, and said: I have ten parts 
in the king more than thou, and David 
belongeth to me more than to thee: 
why hast thou done me a wrong, and 
why was it not told me first, that I might 
bring back my king ? And the men of 
Juda answered more harshly than the 
men of Israel. 


CHAPTER 20. 


Amasa ts slain by Joab. Abela 


Seba's rebellion. 








34 And Berzellai said to the king : How 
| n Supra 16.3. —o Supra 14. 17 and 20; t Kings 29.9. 





p 3 Kings 2. 7. — g Supra 17. 27. 


338 
ts besieged, but upon the citizens casting over the 
wall the head of Seba, Joab departeth with his 
army. 

ND * there happened to be there a 

man of Belial, whose name was Seba, 
the son of Bochri, a man of Jemini: and 
he sounded the trumpet, and said: We 
have no part in David, nor inheritance 
in the son of Isai: return to thy dwell- 
ings, O Israel. 

2 And all Israel departed from David, 
and followed Seba the son of Bochri: 
but the men of Juda stuck to their king 
from the Jordan unto Jerusalem. 


3 And when the king was come into his | 


‘house at Jerusalem, he took the ten 
women his concubines, whom he had left 
to keep the house, and put them in ward, 
allowing them provisions: and he went 
not in unto them, but they were shut up 
unto the day of their death living in 
widowhood. 

4 And the king said to Amasa : Assem- 
ble to me all the men of Juda against the 
third day, and be thou here present. 

5 So Amasa went to assemble the 
men of Juda, but he tarried beyond the 
set time which the king had appointed him. 

6 And David said to Abisai: Now will 
Seba the son of Bochri do us more harm 
than did Absalom : take thou therefore 
the servants of thy lord, and pursue after 
him, lest he find fenced cities, and escape 
us. 

7 So Joab’s men went out with him, and 
the Cerethi and the Phelethi: and all 
the valiant men went out of Jerusalem 
to pursue after Seba the son of Bochri. 

8 And when they were at the great stone 
which is in Gabaon, Amasa coming met 
them. And Joab had on a close coat of 
equal length with his habit, and over it 
was girded with a sword hanging down 
to his flank, in a scabbard, made in such 
manner as to come out with the least 
motion and strike. 

g And Joab said to Amasa: God save 
thee, my brother. s And he took Amasa 
by the chin with his right hand to kiss 
him. 

1o But Amasa did not take notice of the 
sword, which Joab had, and he struck him 
in the side, and shed out his bowels to the 
ground, and gave him nota second wound, 
and he died. And Joab, and Abisai his 
brother pursued after Seba the son of 
Bochri. 


r A. M. 2981. 


CHAP. 20. 


Ante C. 1023. 
Ver. 14. 


2 KINGS. 


Abela and Bethmaacha. Cities of the tribe of Nepthali. 


Cuap. 20. 


11 In the mean time some men of Joab’s 
company stopping at the dead bod 
Amasa, said : Behold he that would 
been in Joab’s stead the companion ‘off 
David. 


12 And Amasa imbrued with blood, lay 


in the midst of the way. A man 
saw this that all the people stood still to 
look upon him, so he removed Amasa out © 
of the highway into the field, and covered — 
| him with a garment, that they who passed © 
might not stop on his account. 


jway, all the people went on following 
Joab to pursue after Seba the son of 
Bochri. 

14 Now he had passed through all the 
tribes of Israel unto Abela and Beth-— 
maacha: and all the chosen men were 
gathered together unto him. 





13 And when he was removed out of the © 


15 And they came, and besieged him in { 


Abela, and in Bethmaacha, and they cast 
up works round the city, and the city was 
besieged : and all the people that were 
with “Joab, laboured to throw down the 
walls. 

16 And a wise woman cried out from the — 
city: Hear, hear, and say to Joab: Come 
near hither, and I will speak with thee. 

17 And when he was come near to her, 
she said to him : Art thou Joab ? And he > 


; 


& 


f 


answered: Iam. And she spoke thus to — 


him : Hear the words of thy handmaid. 
He answered : I do hear. 


9 


18 And she again said: A saying was ; 
used in the old proverb: They that in- 
quire, let them inquire in Abela ; and so — 


they made an end. 
19 Am not I she that answer truth in 
Israel, and thou seekest to destroy the — 


if 


city, and to overthrow a mother in Is- 


rael? W hy wilt thou throw down the 
inheritance of the Lord ? 

20 And Joab answering said : God forbid, 
God forbid that I should, I do not throw ~ 
down, nor destroy. 


21 The matter is not so, but a man of 


mount Ephraim, Seba the son of Bochri 
by name, hath lifted up his hand against 


king David: deliver him only, and we 


will depart from the city. And the wo- 


man said to Joab: Behold his head shall — 


be thrown to thee from the wall. 


22 So she went to all the people, and 


spoke to them wisely: and they cut off 
the head of Seba the son of Bochri, and 
cast it out to Joab. And he sounded the 


s 3 Kings 2. 5. 








: 


CuHapP. 21. 


trumpet, and they departed from the city, 
every one to their home: and Joab re- 
turned to Jerusalem to the king. 

23 ‘So Joab was over all the army of 
Israel: and Banaias the son of Joiada 
was over the Cerethites and Phelethites, 

24 But Aduram over the tributes : and 
Josaphat the son of Ahilud was recorder. 

25 And Siva was scribe : and Sadoc and 
Abiathar, priests. 

26 And Ira the Jairite was the priest of 
David. 


CHAPTER at. 


A famine of three years, for the sin of Saul against 
the Gabaonites, at whose desire seven of Saul’s 
race ave crucified. War again with the Philis- 
tines. 


ND “there was a famine in the days 
of David for three years succes- 


 Sively : and David consulted the oracle of 
the Lord. And the Lord said: Jt is for 

















Saul, and his bloody house, because he 


slew the Gabaonites. 
2 Then the king, calling for the Gabaon- 


ites, said to them : (Now the Gabaonites 


were not of the children of Israel, but 


- the remains of the Amorrhites : » and the 


children of Israel had sworn to them, and 
Saul sought to slay them out of zeal, as 
it were for the children of Israel and 
Juda :) 

3 David therefore said to the Gabaon- 


‘ites : What shall I do for you ? and what 


shall be the atonement for you, that you 
may bless the inheritance of the Lord ? 

4 And the Gabaonites said to him: We 
have no contest about silver and gold, but 
against Saul and against his house : nei- 
ther do we desire that any man be slain 
of Israel. And the king said to them : 
What will you then that I should do for 
you ? 

5 And they said to the king: The man 


_ that crushed usand oppressed us unjustly, 


we must destroy in such manner that 
there be not so much as one left of his 


_ stock in all the coasts of Israel. 


6 Let seven men of his children be de- 
livered unto us, that we may crucify them 
to the Lord in Gabaa of Saul, once the 
chosen of the Lord. And the king said : 
I will give them. 

7 ¥ And the king spared Miphiboseth 
the son of Jonathan the son of Saul, be- 


2 KINGS. 





339 


cause of the oath of the Lord, that had 
been between David and Jonathan the 
son of Saul. 

8 So the king took the two sons of Res- 
pha the daughter of Aia, whom she bore to 
Saul, Armoni, and Miphiboseth : and the 
five sons of Michol the daughter of Saul, 
whom she bore to Hadriel the son of 
Berzellai, that was of Molathi : 

9g And gave them into the hands of the 
Gabaonites : and they crucified them on a 
hill before the Lord: and these seven 
died together in the first days of the 
harvest, when the barley began to be 
reaped. * 

10 And Respha the daughter of Aia took 
haircloth, and spread it under her upon 
the rock from the beginning of the har- 
vest, till water dropped upon them out 
of heaven : and suffered neither the birds 
to tear them by day, nor the beasts by 
night. 

1z And it was told David, what Respha 
the daughter of Aia, the concubine of 
Saul, had done. 

12 And David went and took the bones 
of Saul, and the bones of Jonathan his 
son from the men of Jabes Galaad, » who 
had stolen them from the street of Beth- 
san, where the Philistines had hanged 
them when they had slain Saul in Gel- 
boe. 

13 And he brought from thence the 
bones of Saul, and the bones of Jonathan 
his son, and they gathered up the bones 
of them that were crucified, 

14 And they buried them with the 
bones of Saul, and of Jonathan his son 
in the land of Benjamin, in the side, in 
the sepulchre of Cis his father : and they 
did all that the king had commanded, 
and God shewed mercy again to the land 
after these things. 

15 And the Philistines made war again 
against Israel, and David went down, and 
his servants with him, and fought against 
the Philistines. And David growing faint, 

16 Jesbibenob, who was of the race of 
Arapha, # the iron of whose spear weighed 
three hundred ounces, being girded with 
a new sword, attempted to kill David. 

17 And Abisai the son of Sarvia rescued 
him, and striking the Philistine killed 
him. Then David’s men swore unto him, 
saying : Thou shalt go no more out with 





tSupra 8. 16. — uA. M. 2983. AnteC. ro2r. 
v Jos. 9. 15. —w1 Kings 18. 3. 





a“ A.M. 2986. Ante C. ror8. 
y I Kings 31. 12. —z1 Kings 17. 7. 











Cap. 21. Ver.8. Of Michol. They were the 
sons of Merob, who was married to Hadriel : but 


they are here called the sons of Michol, because 
she adopted them, and brought them up asher own. 


340 


2 KINGS. 


Nl in lel 
CHAP. 22 


us to battle, lest thou put out the lamp|and a devouring fire out of his mouth 


of Israel. 

18 4 There was also a second battle in 
Gob against the Philistines : then Sobo- 
chai of Husathi slew Saph of the race of 
Arapha of the family of the giants. 

19 And there was a third battle in Gob 
against the Philistines, in which Adeoda- 
tus the son of the Forrest an embroiderer 
of Bethlehem slew Goliath the Gethite, 
the shaft of whose spear was like a 
weaver’s beam. 

20 A fourth battle was in Geth : where 
there was a man of great stature, that 
had six fingers on each hand, and six 
toes on each foot, four and twenty in all, 
and he was of the race of Arapha. 

21 And he reproached Israel : and Jon- 
athan the son of Samae the brother of 
David slew him. 

22 These four were born of Arapha in 
Geth, and they fell by the hand of David, 
and of his servants. 


CHAPTER 22. 


King David's psalm of thanksgiving for his deliver- 
ance from all his enemies. 


res David spoke to the Lord the words 
of this canticle, in the day that the 
Lord delivered him out of the hand of all 
his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul, 

2 And he said : ® The Lord is my rock, 
and my strength, and my saviour. 

3 God is my strong one, in him will I 
trust: my shield, and the horn of my 
salvation : he lifteth me up, and zs my 
refuge: my saviour, thou wilt deliver 
me from iniquity. 

4 ¢I will call on the Lord who is worthy 
to be praised : and I shall be saved from 
my enemies. 

5 For the pangs of death have sur- 
rounded me: the floods of Belial have 
made me afraid. 

6 The cords of hell compassed me : the 
snares of death prevented me. 

7 In my distress I will call upon the 
Lord, and I will cry to my God : and he 
will hear my voice out of his temple, 
and my cry shall come to his ears. 

8 The earth shook and trembled, the 
foundations of the mountains were 
moved, and shaken, because he was 
angry with them. 


9 A smoke went up from his nostrils, | thou, O Lord, wilt enlighten my darkness 





ai Par. 20. 4. 


Ver. 19. Adeodatus the son of the Forrest. 


: é f Soit| interpretation of the Hebrew names, which 
is rendered in the Latin Vulgate, by giving the | Elhanan the son of Jaare. 


coals were kindled by it. 

10 He bowed the heavens, and came) 
down : and darkness was under his feet. 
11 And he rode upon the cherubims, 
and flew : and slid upon the wings of the 

wind. 

12 He made darkness a covering round 
about him: dropping waters out of the 
clouds of the heavens. 

13 By the brightness before him, the 
coals of fire were kindled. 

14 The Lord shall thunder from heaven: 
and the most high shall give forth his 
voice. 

15 He shot arrows and scattered them : 
lightning, and consumed them. 

16 And the overflowings of the sea ap- 
peared, and the foundations of the world 
were laid open at the rebuke of the Lord, 
at the blast of the spirit of his wrath. 

17 He sent from on high, and took me, 
and drew me out of many waters. 

18 He delivered me from my most 
mighty enemy, and from them that hated 
me : for they were too strong for me. 

19 He prevented me in the day of my 
affliction, and the Lord became my stay. 

20 And he brought me forth into a large 
place, he delivered me, because I pleased 
him. 

21 The Lord will reward me according 
to my justice : and according to the clean- 
ness of my hands he will render to me. 

22 Because I have kept the ways of the 
Lord, and have not wickedly departed 
from my God. 

23 For all his judgments are in my sight: 
and his precepts I have not removed 
from me. 

24 And I shall be perfect with him : and 
shall keep myself from my iniquity. 

25 And the Lord will recompense me 
according to my justice: and according 
to the cleanness of my hands in the sight 
of his eyes. ] 

26 With the holy one thou wilt be holy : 
and with the valiant perfect. ’ 

27 With the elect thou wilt be elect :) 
and with the perverse thou wilt be per- 
verted. : 

28 And the poor people thou wilt save : 
and with thy eyes thou wilt humble the 


29 For thou art my lamp, O Lord: and 






6 Ps. 17. 3. — c Ps. 17. 4. 





CHAP. 23. 


30 For in thee I will run girded : in my 
God J will leap over the wall. 

31 God, his way 7s immaculate, the word 
of the Lord is tried by fire: he is the 
shield of all that trust in him. 

32 Who is God but the Lord : and who 
is strong but our God ? 

33 God who hath girded me with 
strength, and made my way perfect. 

34 4Making my feet like the feet of 
harts, and setting me upon my high places. 

35 He teacheth my hands to war: and 
maketh my arms like a bow of brass. 

36 Thou hast given me the shield of my 
salvation : and thy mildness hath multi- 
plied me. 

37 Thou shalt enlarge my steps under 
me : and my ankles shall not fail. 

38 I will pursue after my enemies, and 
crush them: and will not return again 
till I consume them. 

39 I will consume them and break them 


' in pieces, so that they shall not rise: 


they shall fall under my feet. 

40 Thou hast girded me with strength 
to battle: thou hast made them that 
resisted me to bow under me. 

41 My enemies thou hast made to turn 
their back to me: them that hated me, 
and I shall destroy them. 

42 They shall cry, and there shall be 
none to save: to the Lord, and he shall 
not hear them. 

43 I shall beat them as small as the dust 
of the earth: I shall crush them and 
spread them abroad like the mire of the 
streets. 

44 Thou wilt save me from the contra- 


'dictions of my people: thou wilt keep 


me to be the head of the Gentiles: the 


' people which I know not, shall serve me, 


45 The sons of the stranger will resist 


me, at the hearing of the ear they will 


obey me. 
46 The strangers are melted away, and 


| shall be straitened in their distresses. 


47 The Lord liveth, and my God is 
blessed : and the strong God of my sal- 
vation shall be exalted. 


2 KINGS. 





341 


48 God who giveth me revenge, and 
bringest down people under me, 

49 Who bringest me forth from my ene- 
mies, and liftest me up from them that 
resist me: ¢ from the wicked man thou 
shalt deliver me. 

50 / Therefore will I give thanks to thee, 
O Lord, among the Gentiles, and will 
sing to thy name. 

51 Giving great salvation to his king, 
and shewing mercy to David his anointed, 
and to his seed for ever. 


CHAPTER 23. 


The last words of David. A catalogue of his valiant 
men. 


OW these are David’s last words. 

David the son of Isai said : The man 

to whom it was appointed concerning 

the Christ of the God of Jacob, ¢ the ex- 
cellent psalmist of Israel said : 

2 The spirit of the Lord hath spoken 
by me and his word by my tongue. 

3 The God of Israel said to me, the 
strong one of Israel spoke, the ruler of 
men, the just ruler in the fear of God. 

4 As the light of the morning, when the 
sun riseth, shineth in the morning with- 
out clouds, and as the grass springeth 
out of the earth by rain. 

5 Neither is my house so great with 
God, that he should make with me an 
eternal covenant, firm in all things and 
assured. For he ts all my salvation, and 
all my will: neither is there ought 
thereof that springeth not up. 

6 But transgressors shail all of them be 
plucked up as thorns: which are not 
taken away with hands. 

7 And if a man will touch them, he 
must be armed with iron and with the 
staff of a lance : but they shall be set on 
fire and burnt to nothing. 

8 % These are the names of the valiant 
men of David. Jesbaham sitting in the 
chair was the wisest chief among the 
three, he was like the most tender little 
worm of the wood, who killed eight hun- 
dred men at one onset. 








@ Ps. 143: r. —e Ps. 17. 49. 


f Rom. 15. 9. — g Acts 2. 30. —/A 1 Par. 11. ro. 





CHap. 23. Ver. 4. As the light, &c. So shall 
be the kingdom of Christ. 

Ver. 5. Neither is my house, &c. As if he 
should say : This everlasting covenant was not due 
to my house : but purely owing to his bounty ; 
who is all my salvation, and my will : that is, who 


_ hath always saved me, and granted me what I be- 


seeched of him ; so that I and my house, through 
his blessing, have sprung up, and succeeded in all 
things. 





Ver.8. Jesbaham, theson of Hachamoni. For 
this was the name of this hero, as appears from 
1 Chron. or Paralip. 11. — Ibid. Most tender, &c. 
He appeared like one tender and weak, but was in- 
deed most valiant and strong. Itseems the Latin 
has here given the interpretation of the Hebrew 
name of the hero, to whom J esbaham was like, in- 
stead of the name itself, which was Adino the Ez- 
nite, one much renowned of old for his valour. 


342 


Dodo the Ahohite, one of the three val- 
iant men that were with David when 
they defied the Philistines, and they 
were there gathered together to battle. 

10 And when the men of Israel were 
gone away, he stood and smote the Phi- 
listines till his hand was weary, and grew 
stiff with the sword: and the Lord 
wrought a great victory that day: and 
the people that were fled away, returned 
to take spoils of them that were slain. 

11 And after him was Semma the son of 
Age of Arari. And the Philistines were 
gathered together in a troop: for there 
was a field full of lentils. And when the 
people were fled from the face of the 
Philistines, 

12 He stood in the midst of the field, 
and defended it, and defeated the Phi- 
listines : and the Lord gave a great vic- 
tory. 

13 Moreover also before this the three 
who were princes ‘among the thirty, 
went down and came to David in the 
harvest time into the cave of Odollam : 
and the camp of the Philistines was in 
the valley of the giants. 

14 And David was then in a hold: and 
there was a garrison of the Philistines 
then in Bethlehem. 

15 And David longed, and said : O that 
some man would get me a drink of the 
water out of the cistern, that is in Beth- 
lehem, by the gate. 

16 And the three valiant men broke 
through the camp of the Philistines, and 
drew water out of the cistern of Bethle- 
hem, that was by the gate, and brought 
it to David : but he would not drink, but 
offered it to the Lord, 

17 Saying : The Lord be merciful to me, 
that I may not do this : shall I drink the 
blood of these men that went, and the 
peril of their lives ? therefore he would 
not drink. These things did these three 
mighty men. 

18 Abisai also the brother of Joab, the 
son of Sarvia, was chief among three : 
and he lifted up his spear against three 
hundred whom he slew, and he was re- 
nowned among the three, 

1g And the noblest of the three, and was 
their chief, but to the three first he at- 
tained not. 

20 And Banaias the son of Joiada a 


$)1, Par. 1X; 15. 


Ver. 9. Dodo. 


2 KINGS. SHAP. 
g After him was Eleazar the son of|most valiant man, of 


In Latin, Patrut ejus, which is the interpretation of the Hebrew name Dodo. 
The same occurs in ver. 24. 


t deeds, 
Cabseel : he slew the two lions of Moa 
and he went down, and slew a lion 
the midst of a pit, in the time of snow 

21 He also slew an Egyptian, a man 
worthy to be a sight, having a spear in 
his hand : but he went down to him with 
a rod, and forced the spear out of the 
hand of the Egyptian, and slew him with 
his own spear. 

22 These things did Banaias the son of 
Joiada. 

23 And he was renowned among the 
three valiant men, who were the most 
honourable among the thirty : but he at- 
tained not to the first three : and David 
made him of his privy council. 

24 Asael the brother of Joab was one of 
the thirty, Elehanan the son of Dodo of 
Bethlehem. 

25 Semma of Harodi, Elica of Harodi, 

26 Heles of Phalti, Hira the son of Acces 
of Thecua, 

27 Abiezer of Anathoth, Mobonnai of 
Husati, 

28 Selmon the Ahohite, Maharai the 
Netophathite, 

29 Heled the son of Baana, also a Neto- 
phathite,Ithai thesonof Ribai of Gabaath 
of the children of Benjamin, 

30 Banaia the Pharathonite, Heddai of 
the torrent Gaas, 

31 Abialbon the Arbathite, Azmaveth 
of Beromi, 

22 Eliaba of Salaboni. The sons of Jas- 
sen, Jonathan, 

33 Semma of Orori, Aliam the son of 
Sarar the Arorite, 

34 Eliphelet the son of Aasbai the son 
of Machati, Eliam the son of Achitophel 
the Gelonite, 

35 Hesrai of Carmel, Pharai of Arbi, 

36 Igaal the son of Nathan of Soba, 
Bonni of Gadi, 

37 Selec of Ammoni, Naharai the Be- 
rothite, armourbearer of Joab the son of 
Sarvia, 

38 Ira the Jethrite, Gareb also a Jeth- 
rite ; 

39 Urias the Hethite, thirty and seven 
in all. 























CHAPTER 24. 

David numbereth the people : God sendeth a pesti- 
lence, which ts stopt by David's prayer and sacri- 
fice. 


CHAP. 24. 


ND / the anger of the Lord * was again 

kindled against Israel, and stirred 

up David among them, saying : Go, num- 
ber Israel and Juda. 

2 And the king said to Joab the general 
of his army : Go through all the tribes of 
Israel from Dan to Bersabee, and number 
ye the people that I may know the num- 
ber of them. 

3 And Joab said to the king : The Lord 
thy God increase thy people, and make 
them as many more as they are now, and 
again multiply them a hundredfold in 
the sight of my lord the king: but what 
meaneth my lord the king by this kind 
of thing ? 

4 But the king’s words prevailed over 


_ the words of Joab, and of the captains 





of the army : and Joab, and the captains 
of the soldiers went out from the pre- 
sence of the king, to number the people 
of Israel. 

5 And when they had passed the Jor- 
dan, they came to Aroer to the right side 
of the city, which is in the vale of Gad. 

6 And by Jazer they passed into Galaad, 
and to the lower land of Hodsi, and they 
came into the woodlands of Dan. And 
going about by Sidon, 

7 They passed near the walls of Tyre, 
and all the land of the Hevite, and the 
Chanaanite, and they came to the south 
of Juda into Bersabee : 

8 And having gone through the whole 
land, after nine months and twenty days, 
they came to Jerusalem. 

9 And Joab gave up the sum of the num- 
ber of the people to the king, and there 


' were found of Israel eight hundred thou- 


sand valiant men that drew the sword : 
and of Juda five hundred thousand fight- 
ing men. 

to ? But David’s heart struck him, after 
the people were numbered: and David 
said to the Lord: I have sinned very 
much in what I have done: but I pray 
thee, O Lord, to take away the iniquity 
of thy servant, because I have done ex- 
ceeding foolishly. 

ir And David arose in the morning, 
and the word of the Lord came to Gad 
the prophet and the seer of David, say- 
ing: 

12 Go, and say to David : Thus saith the 





7 A.M. 2987. Ante C. 1017. — ki Par. 21. 13. 


CwHap.24. WVer.1. Stirredup. &c. This stirr- 
ing up was not the doing of God, but of Satan ; as 


2 KINGS. 





343 


Lord: I give thee thy choice of three 
things, choose one of them which thou 
wilt, that I may do it to thee. 

13 And when Gad was come to David, 
he told him, saying : Either seven years 
of famine shall come to thee in thy land : 
or thou shalt flee three months before 
thy adversaries, and they shall pursue 
thee : or for three days there shall be a 
pestilence in thy land. Now therefore 
deliberate, and see what answer I shall 
return to him that sent me. 

14 And David said to Gad: Iam ina 
great strait: ™but it is better that I 
should fall into the hands of the Lord 
(for his mercies are many) than into the 
hands of men. 

15 And the Lord sent a pestilence upon 
Israel, from the morning unto the time 
appointed, and there died of the people 
from Dan to Bersabee seventy thousand 
men. 

16 And when the angel of the Lord had 
stretched out his hand over Jerusalem to 
destroy it, the Lord had pity on the 
affliction, and said to the angel that slew 
the people : It is enough: now hold thy 
hand. And the angel of the Lord was by 
the thrashingfloor of Areuna the Jebusite. 

17 And David said to the Lord, when he 
saw the angel striking the people: It is 
I ; I am he that have sinned, I have done 
wickedly: these that are the sheep, 
what have they done ? let thy hand, I 
beseech thee, be turned against me, and 
against my father’s house. 

18 And Gad came to David that day, 
and said: Go up, and build an altar to 
the Lord in the thrashingfloor of Areuna 
the Jebusite. 

1g And David went up according to the 
word of Gad which the Lord had com- 
manded him. 

zo And Areuna looked, and saw the 
king and his servants coming towards 


21 And going out he worshipped the 
king, bowing with his face to the earth, 
and said : Wherefore is my lord the king 
come to his servant ? And David said 
to him : To buy the thrashingfloor of thee, 
and build an altar to the Lord, that the 
plague, which rageth among the people, 
may cease. 


11 Kings 24. 6. — m Dan. 13. 23. 


ple were numbered. That is he was touched witha 
great remorse for the vanity and pride which had 


it is expressly declared, 1 Chron. or Paralip. 21. 1. | put him upon numbering the people. 


Ver. 10. David's heart struck him, after the peo- 


344 


22 And Areuna said to David : Let my 
lord the king take, and offer, as it seem- 
eth good to him : thou hast here oxen for 
a holocaust, and the wain, and the yokes 
of the oxen for wood. 

23 And all these things Areuna as a king 
gave to the king : and Areuna said to the 
king: The Lord thy God receive thy 
vow. 

24 And the king answered him, and said: 


3 KINGS. 


Cuap. I. 
Nay, but I will buy it of thee at a price, 
ane I will not offer to the Lord my God 
holocausts free cost. So David bought 
the floor, and the oxen, for fifty sicles 
of silver : 

25 And David built there an altar to the 
Lord, and offered holocausts and peace 
offerings : and the Lord became merciful 
to the land, and the plague was stay ed 
from Israel. 


pe eed 


THE 


THIRD BOOK OF KINGS. 


This and the following Book are called by the holy fathers the third and fourthbook of Kings; 
but by the Hebrews,the first andsecond. Theycontain the history of the kingdoms of Israel 
and Juda, from the beginning of the reign of Solomon, to the captivity. As to the writer of 
these books, it seems most probable they were not written by one man ; nor at one time; but 
as there was all along a succession of prophets in Israel, who recorded, by divine inspira- 
tion, the most remarkable things that happened in thety days, these books seem to have 


been written by the prophets. 
263: 22)5.32s,32.- 


CHAPTER 1. 

King David growing old, Abisag a Sunamitess is 
brought to him. Adonias pretending to reign, Na- 
than and Bethsabee obtain that Solomon should 
be declared and anointed king. 


OW *king David was old, and ad- 
vanced in years: and when he was 
covered with clothes, he was not warm. 

2 His servants therefore said to him: 
Let us seek for our lord the king, a young 
virgin, and let her stand before the king, 
and cherish him, and sleep in his bosom; 
and warm our lord the king. 

3 So they sought a beautiful young wo- 
man in all the coasts of Israel, and they 
found Abisag a Sunamitess, and brought 
her to the king. 

4 And the damsel was exceeding beauti- 
ful, and she slept with the king: and 


served him, but the king did not know | 


her. 

5 And Adonias the son of Haggith ex- 
alted himself, saying : I will be king. And 
he made himself chariots and horsemen, 
and fifty men to run before him. 

6 ° Neither did his father rebuke him at 
any time, saying: Why hast thou done 
this ? And he also was very beautiful, 
the next in birth after Absalom. 


nA.M.2989. Ante C. rors. 


See 2 Paraltp. alias 2 Chron. g. 29; 12. 15; 13.22; 20. 34; 


7 And he conferred with Joab the son of 
Sarvia, and with Abiathar the priest, who 
furthered Adonias’s side. 

| 8 But Sadoc the priest, and Banaias the 
,son of Joiada, and Nathan the prophet, 
|and Semei, and Rei, and the strength of 
| David’s army was not with Adonias. 

g And Adonias having slain rams and 
calves, and all fat cattle by the stone of 


Zoheleth, which was near the fountain — 


Rogel, invited all his brethren the king’s 
sons, and all the men of Juda, the king’s 
servants : 

10 But Nathan the prophet, and Bana- 
ias, and all the valiant men, and Solo- 
mon his brother, he invited not. 


that Adonias the son of Haggith reigneth, 
and our lord David knoweth it not ? 

12 Now then come, take my counsel and 
save thy life, and the life of thy son Sol- 
omon. 

13 Go, and get thee in to king David,and 
say to him: Didst not thou, my lord O 
king, swear to me thy handmaid, saying : 
Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and 
/he shall sit on my throne ? why then doth 
Adonias reign ? 

14 And while thou art yet speaking there 





o1 Kings 2. 29 ; 2 Kings 13. 21, and 5. 1. 


ir And Nathan said to Bethsabee the ~ 
mother of Solomon : Hast thou not heard — 


. 
q 


CwHap. I. 


3 KINGS. 


345 


with the king, I will come in after thee,| 30 Even as I swore to thee by the Lord 


and will fill up thy words. 

15 So Bethsabee went in to the king into 
the chamber : now the king was very old, 
and Abisag the Sunamitess ministered to 
him. 

16 Bethsabee bowed herself, and wor- 
shipped the king. And the king said to 
her : What is thy will ? 

17 She answered and said: My lord, 
thou didst swear to thy handmaid by the 
Lord thy God, saying : Solomon thy son 
shall reign after me, and he shall sit on 
my throne. 

18 And behold now Adonias reigneth, 
and thou, my lord the king, knowest 
nothing of it. 

19 He hath killed oxen,and all fat cattle, 
and many rams, and invited all the king’s 
sons, and Abiathar the priest, and Joab 
the general of the army: but Solomon 
thy servant he invited not. 

zo And now, my lord O king, the eyes 
of all Israel are upon thee, that thou 
shouldst tell them, who shall sit on thy 
throne, my lord the king, after thee. 

21 Otherwise it shall come to pass, when 
my lord the king sleepeth with his fa- 
thers, that | and my son Solomon shall be 
counted offenders. 

22 As she was yet speaking with the 
king, Nathan the prophet came. 

23 And they told the king, saying : Na- 
than the prophet is here. And when he 
was come in before the king, and had 
worshipped, bowing down to the ground, 

24° Nathan said: My lord O king, hast 
thou said: Let Adonias reign after me, 
and let him sit upon my throne ? 

25 Because he is gone down to day,and 
hath killed oxen, and fatlings, and many 
rams, and invited all the king’s sons, and 
the captains of the army, and Abiathar 
the priest: and they are eating and 
drinking before him, and saying: God 
save king Adonias. 

26 But me thy servant, and Sadoc the 
priest, and Banaias the son of Joiada, 
and Solomon thy servant he hath not in- 
vited. 

27 Is this word come out from my lord 
the king, and hast thou not told me thy 
servant who should sit on the throne of 
my lord the king after him ? 

28 And king David answered and said : 
Call tome Bethsabee. And when she was 
come in to the king, and stood before him, 

29 The king swore and said: As the 
Lord liveth, who hath delivered my soul 
out of all distress, 





the God of Israel, saying : Solomon thy 
son shall reign after me, and he shall sit 
upon my throne in my stead, so will I do 
this day. 

31 And Bethsabee bowing with her face 
to the earth worshipped the king, say- 
ing : May my lord David live for ever. 

32 King David also said : Call me Sadoc 
the priest, and Nathan the prophet, and 
Banaias the son of Joiada. And when 
they were come in before the king, 

33 He said to them : Take with you the 
servants of your lord, and set my son 
Solomon upon my mule: and bring him 
to Gihon. 

34 And let Sadoc the priest, and Nathan 
the prophet anoint him there king over 
Israel: and you shall sound the trum- 
pet, and shall say : God save king Solo- 
mon. 

35 And you shall come up after him, 
and he shall come, and shall sit upon my 
throne, and he shall reign in my stead : 
and I will appoint him to be ruler over 
Israel, and over Juda. 

36 And Banaias the son of Joiada an- 
swered the king, saying: Amen: so say 
the Lord the God of my lord the king. 

37 As the Lord hath been with my lord 
the king, so be he with Solomon, and 
make his throne higher than the throne 
of my lord king David. 

38 So Sadoc the priest, and Nathan the 
prophet went down, and Banaias the son 
of Joiada, and the Cerethi, and Phelethi : 
and they set Solomon upon the mule of 
king David, and brought him to Gihon. 

39 And Sadoc the priest took a horn of 
oil out of the tabernacle. and anointed 
Solomon: and they sounded the trum- 
pet, and all the people said : God save 
king Solomon. 

4o And all the multitude went up after 
him, and the people played with pipes, 
and rejoiced with a great joy, and the 
earth rang with the noise of their cry. 

41 And Adonias, and all that were in- 
vited by him, heard it, and now the feast 
was at an end: Joab also hearing the 
sound of the trumpet, said : What mean- 
eth this noise of the city in an uproar ? 

42 While he yet spoke, Jonathan the 
son of Abiathar the priest came: and 
Adonias said to him: Come in, because 
thou art a valiant man, and bringest good 
news. 

43 And Jonathan answered Adonias : 
Not so: for our lord king David hath 
appointed Solomon king. 


346 


44 And hath sent with him Sadoc the 
focee and Nathan the prophet, and 
naias the son of Joiada, and the Cere- 
thi, and Phelethi, and they have set him 
upon the king’s mule. 

5 And Sadoc the priest, and Nathan 
the prophet have anointed him king in 
Gihon : and they are gone up from thence 
rejoicing, so that the city rang again: 
this is the noise that you have heard. 

46 Moreover Solomon sitteth upon the 
throne of the kingdom. 

47 And the king’s servants going in 
have blessed our lord king David, saying : 
May God make the name of Solomon 
greater than thy name, and make his 
throne greater than thy throne. And 
the king adored in his bed : 

48 And he said : Blessed be the Lord the 
God of Israel, who hath given this day 
one to sit on my throne, my eyes seeing 
it. 

49 Then all the guests of Adonias were 
afraid, and they all arose and every man 
went his way. 

50 And Adonias fearing Solomon, arose, 
and went, and took hold on the horn of 
the altar. 

51 And they told Solomon, saying : Be- 
hold Adonias, fearing king Solomon, 
hath taken hold of the horn of the altar, 
saying : Let king Solomon swear to me 
this day, that he will not kill his servant 
with the sword. 

52 And Solomon said : If he be a good 
man, there shall not so much as one hair 
of his head fall to the ground: but if 
evil be found in him, he shall die. 

53 Then king Solomon sent, and brought 
him out from the altar : and going in he 
worshipped king Solomon : and Solomon 
said to him : Go to thy house. 


CHAPTER 2. 


David, after giving his last charge to Solomon, 
dieth. Adonias ts put to death: Abtiathar ts 
banished : Joab and Semet are slain. 


ANP >the days of David drew nigh 
that he should die, and he charged 
his son Solomon, saying : 

2 I am going the way of all flesh : take 
thou courage, and shew thyself a man. 





7 pa. M. 2990. Ante C. ror4. 
q Deut. 17. 19. 
72 Kings 3. 27. —s 2 Kings 20. ro. 


Cuap. 2. Ver. 5. Joab. These instructions 
given by David to his son, with relation to Joab 
and Semei, proceeded not from any rancour of 
heart, or private pique; but from a zeal for justice, 





3 KINGS. 








eh * 
< Cuap. 2. 

3 And keep the charge of the Lord thy 
God, to walk in his ways, and observe 
his ceremonies, and his precepts, and 
judgments, and testimonies, ¢as it is 
written in the law of Moses: that thou 
mayest understand all thou dost, and 
whithersoever thou shalt turn thyself : 

4 That the Lord may confirm his words, — 
which he hath spoken of me, saying : If 
thy children shall take heed to their 
ways, and shall walk before me in truth, — 
with all their heart, and with all their 
soul, there shall not be taken away from — 
thee a man on the throne of Israel. 

5 Thou knowest also what Joab the son 
of Sarvia hath done to me, what he did 
to the two captains of the army of Israel, © 
7 to Abner the son of Ner, and s to Amasa 
the son of Jether: whom he slew, and — 
shed the blood of war in peace, and put 
the blood of war on his girdle that was — 
about his loins, and in his shoes that 
were on his feet. 

6 Do therefore according to thy wisdom, 
and let not his hoary head go down t 
hell in peace. 

7 But shew kindness to the sons of Ber-— 
zellai the Galaadite, and let them eat at” 
thy table : ¢ for they met me when I fled © 
from the face of Absalom thy brother. 

8 « Thou hast also with thee Semei the © 
son of Gera the son of Jemini of Bahurim, 
who cursed me with a grievous curse, 
when I went to the camp: but because 
he came down to meet me when I passed — 
over the Jordan, and I swore to him by 
the Lord, saying : I will not kill thee with 
a sword : | 

9 Do not thou hold him guiltless. But 
thou art a wise man, and knowest what 
to do with him, and thou shalt bring — 
down his grey hairs with blood to hell. 

to » So David slept with his fathers, and® 
was buried in the city of David. 

1r ~ And the days that David feipnedl 
in Israel, were forty years: in Hebron ~ 
he reigned seven years, in Jerusalem 
thirty-three. 

12 And Solomon sat upon the throne of | 
his father David, and his kingdom ward 
strengthened exceedingly. 

13 And Adonias the son of Haggith 

t2 Kings 19. 31. 
u 2 Kings 16. 5, and 19. 19. 
v Acts 2. 29. —w 1 Par. 29. 27. 


eee 









that crimes so public and heinous might not p 
unpunished. 

Ver. 6. To hell. This word hell doth not here 
signify the place or state of damnation ; but th 
place and state of the dead. 


‘came to Bethsabee the mother of Solo- 
‘mon. And she said to him: Is thy coming 
‘peaceable ? he answered : Peaceable. 

14 And he added: I have a word to 
‘speak with thee. She said to him: 
‘Speak. And he said : 

I5 Thou knowest that the kingdom was 
‘mine, and all Israel had preferred me to 
be their king : but the kingdom is trans- 
ferred, and is become my ‘brother's : for 
‘it was appointed him by the Lord. 

16 Now therefore I ask one petition of 
thee : turn not away my face. And she 
‘said to him : Say on. 

17 And he said: I pray thee speak to 
king Solomon (for he cannot deny thee 
any thing) to give me Abisag the Su- 
mamitess to wife. 

18 And Bethsabee said: Well, I will 
speak for thee to the king. 

' 19 Then Bethsabee came to king Solo- 
mon, to speak to him for Adonias : and 
the king arose to meet her, and bowed 
to her, and sat down upon his throne : 
and a throne was set for the king’s 
mother, and she sat on his right hand. 

| 20 And she said to him: I desire one 
small petition of thee, do not put me to 
confusion. And the king said to her: 
My mother, ask: for I must not turn 
away thy face. 

| 21 And she said : Let Abisag the Sunam- 
itess be given to Adonias thy brother to 

ife. 

22 And king Solomon answered, and 
said to his mother: Why dost thou ask 

bisag the Sunamitess for Adonias ? ask 
for him also the kingdom: for he is my 
elder brother, and hath Abiathar the 

riest, and Joab the son of Sarvia. 
/23 Then king Solomon swore by the 


, if Adonias hath not 
spoken this word against his own life. 
|24 And now as theLord liveth, whohath 
2stablished me, and placed me upon the 
one of David my father, and who hath 
made me a house, as he promised, Ado- 
Alias shall be put to death this day. 
25 And king Solomon sent by the hand 
f Banaias the son of Joiada, who slew 
im, and he died. 
26 And the king said also to Abiathar 
he priest : Go to Anathoth to thy lands, 
for indeed thou art worthy of death : but 
will not at this time put thee to death, 
ecause thou didst carry the ark of the 
ord God before David my father, and 





x1 Kings 2. 31. 





3 KINGS. 





347 


hast endured trouble in all the troubles 
my father endured. 

27 So Solomon cast out Abiathar, from 
being the priest of the Lord, * that the 
word of the Lord might be fulfilled, which 
BS spoke concerning the house of Heli in 

ilo. 

28 And the news came to Joab, because 
Joab had turned after Adonias, and had 
not turned after Solomon : and Joab fled 
into the tabernacle of the Lord and laid 
hold on the horn of the altar. 

29 And it was told king Solomon, that 
Joab was fled into the tabernacle of the 
Lord, and was by the altar : and Solomon 
sent Banaias the son of Joiada, saying : 
Go, kill him. 

30 And Banaias came to the tabernacle 
of the Lord, and said to him : Thus saith 
the king : Come forth. And he said: I 
will not come forth, but here I will die. 
Banaias brought word back to the king, 
saying: Thus saith Joab, and thus he 
answered me. 

31 And the king said to him : Do as he 
hath said: and kill him, and bury him, 
and thou shalt remove the innocent 
blood which hath been shed by Joab, 
from me, and from the house of my 
father. 

32 And the Lord shall return his blood 
upon his own head, because he murdered 
two men, just and better than himself: 
and slew them with the sword, my father 
David not knowing it, » Abner the son of 
Ner, general of the army of Israel, and 
Amasa the son of Jether, general of the 
army of Juda. 

33 And their blood shall return upon 
the head of Joab, and upon the head of 
his seed for ever. But to David and his 
seed and his house, and to his throne be 
peace for ever from the Lord. 

34 So Banaias the son of Joiada went up, 
and setting upon him slew him, and he 
was buried in his house in the desert. 

35 And the king appointed Banaias the 
son of Joiada in his room over the army, 
and Sadoc the priest he put in the place 
of Abiathar. 

36 The king also sent, and called for 
Semei, and said to him: Build thee a 
house in Jerusalem, and dwell there: 
and go not out from thence any 
whither. 

37 For on what day soever thou shalt 
go out, and shalt pass over the brook 
Cedron, know that thou shalt be put to 


y 2 Kings 3. 27 ; 20. ro. 


348 


death : thy blood shall be upon thy own 
head : 

38 And Semei said to the king: The 
saying is good : as my lord the king hath 
said, so will thy servant do. And Semei 
dwelt in Jerusalem, many days. 

39 And it came to pass after three years, 
that the servants of Semei ran away to 
Achis the son of Maacha the king of 
Geth: and it was told Semei that his 
servants were gone to Geth. 

40 And Semei arose, and saddled his ass, 
and went to Achis to Geth to seek his 
servants, and he brought them out of 
Geth. 

41 And it was told Solomon that Semei 
had gone from Jerusalem to Geth, and 
was come back. 

42 And sending he called for him, and 
said to him : Did I not protest to thee by 
the Lord, and tell thee before : On what 
day soever thou shalt so out and walk 
abroad any whither, know that thou shalt 
die ? And thou answeredst me: The 
word that I have heard is good. 

3 Why then hast thou not kept the 
oath of the Lord, and the commandment 
that I laid upon thee ? 

44 And the king said to Semei: Thou 
knowest all the evil, of which thy. heart 
is conscious, which thou didst to David 
my father: the Lord hath returned thy 
wickedness upon thy own head : 

45 And king Solomon shall be blessed, 
and the throne of David shall be estab- 
lished before the Lord for ever. 

46 So the king commanded Banaias the 
son of Joiada: and he went out and 
struck him, and he died. 


CHAPTER 3. 

Solomon marrieth Pharao’s daughter. He sacrifi- 

ceth in Gabaon : in the chotce which God gave him 

he preferrethwisdom. His wise judgment between 
the two harlots. 


ND =: the kingdom was established @ in 

the hand of Solomon, and he made 
affinity with Pharao the king of Egypt: 
for he took his daughter, and brought 
her into the city of David, until he had 
made an end of building his own house, 
and the house of the Lord, and the wall 
of Jerusalem round about. 


z A.M. 2991. AnteC. ror3. 
a2 Par. 1. 1. — 6 2 Par. 8. 11. 


Cuap.3. Ver.2. High places. That is, altars 
where they worshipped the Lord, but not according 
to the ordinance of the law ; which allowed of no 
other places for sacrifice but the temple of God. 


3 KINGS. 


CHAP. 3 


2 But yet the people sacrificed in 

high places: for there was no temple 
built to the name of the Lord until that 
day. 
3 And Solomon loved the Lord, walking 
in the precepts of David his father, only 
he sacrificed in the high places : and burnt 
incense. 

4 He went therefore to Gabaon, to sacri- 
fice there: for that was the great high 
place : a thousand victims for holocausts 
did Solomon offer upon that altar in 
Gabaon. 

5 And the Lord appeared to Solomon in 
a dream by night, saying : Ask what thou 
wilt that I should give thee. 

6 And Solomon said : Thou hast shewn 
great mercy to thy servant David my 
father, even as he walked before thee in 
truth, and justice, and an upright heart 
with thee : and thou hast kept thy great 
mercy for him, and hast given him a son 
to sit on his throne, as it is this day. 

7 And now, O Lord God, thou hast made 
thy servant king instead of David my 
father : and I am but a child, and know 
not how to go out and come in. 

8 And thy servant is in the midst of the 
people which thou hast chosen, an im- 
mense people, which cannot be numbered 
nor counted for multitude. 

g ¢ Give therefore to thy servant an un- 
derstanding heart, to judge thy people, 
and discern between good and evil. Fos 
who shall be able to judge this people, 
thy people which is so numerous ? 

10 And the word was pleasing to the 
Lord that Solomon had asked such a 
thing. 

11 And the Lord said to Solomon : Be- 
cause thou hast asked this thing, and 
hast not asked for thyself long life or 
riches, nor the lives of thy enemies, but 
hast asked for thyself wisdom to discern 
judgment, 

12 Behold I have done for thee accord- 
ing to thy words, and have given thee a 
wise and understanding heart, insomuch 
that there hath been no one like thee 
before thee, nor shall arise after thee. 

13 4 Yea and the things also which thou 
didst not ask, I have given thee : to wit, 
riches and glory, so that no ene hath been 


c 2 Par. 1. ro. 
da Wisd. 7. 11; Matt. 6. 29. 





Among these high places that of Gabaon was the 
chiefest, because there was the tabernacle of 
testimony, which had been removed from Silo t 
Nobe and from Nobe to Gabaon, 


hile + 


Cap. 4. 


like thee among the kings in all days 
| heretofore. 

' 14 And if thou wilt walk in my ways, 
_ and keep my precepts, and my command- 
f ments, as thy father walked, I will 
' lengthen thy days. 

' 15 And Solomon awaked, and perceived 
that it was a dream: and when he was 
come to Jerusalem, he stood before the 
ark of the covenant of the Lord, and of- 
| fered holocausts, and sacrificed victims 
of peace offerings, and made a great feast 
for all his servants. 

16 Then there came two women that 
were harlots, to the king, and stood be- 
fore him : 

17 And one of them said: I beseech 
| thee, my Lord, I and this woman dwelt in 

one house, and I was delivered of a child 

with her in the chamber. 

18 And the third day, after that I was 
| delivered, she also was delivered, and we 
' were together, and no other person with 

us in the house, only we two. 

tg And this woman’s child died in the 

night: for in her sleep she overlaid 

him. 

20 And rising in the dead time of the 
| night, she took my child from my side, 
| while I thy handmaid was asleep, and 
laid it in her bosom: and laid her dead 
child in my bosom. 

21 And when I rose in the morning to 
give my child suck, behold it was dead : 
but considering him more diligently when 
it was clear day, I found that it was not 
mine which I bore. 

22 And the other woman answered : It 
| is not so as thou sayest, but thy child is 
dead, and mine is alive. On the contrary 
| she said : Thou liest : for my child liveth, 
| and thy child is dead. And in this man- 
ner they strove before the king. 
| 23 Then said the king: The one saith, 
| My child is alive, and thy child is dead. 
| And the other answereth : Nay, but thy 
| child is dead, and mine liveth. 
| 24 The king therefore said : Bring me a 
|sword. And when they had brought a 
| sword before the king, 











the other. 

26 But the woman whose child was alive, 
Said to the king, (for her bowels were 
‘moved upon her child,) I beseech thee, 
ind 








Cuap.4. Ver.4. Abiathar. Bythisit appears 





high priesthood; but only banished to his country 
| 


3 KINGS. 





349 


my lord, give her the child alive, and do 
not kill it. But the other said : Let it be 
neither mine or thine, but divide it. 

27 The king answered, and said : Give 
the living child to this woman, and let it 
not be killed, for she is the mother there- 
of. 

28 And all Israel heard the judgment 
which the king had judged, and they 
feared the king, seeing that the wisdom 
of God was in him to do judgment. . 


CHAPTER 4. 


Solomon’s chief officers. His riches and wisdom. 


ND king Solomon reigned over all Is- 
rael : 

2 And these were the princes which 
he had: Azarias the son of Sadoc the 
priest : 

3 Elihoreph, and Ahia, the sons of Sisa, 
scribes : Josaphat the son of Ahilud, re- 
corder : 

4 Banaias the son of Joiada, over the 
army : and Sadoc and Abiathar priests. 

5 Azarias the son of Nathan, over them 
that were about the king : Zabud, the son 
of Nathan the priest, the king’s friend : 

6 And Ahisar governor of the house: 
and Adoniram the son of Abda over the 
tribute. 

7 And Solomon had twelve governors 
over all Israel, who provided victuals for 
the king and for his household : for every 
one provided necessaries, each man his 
month in the year. 

8 And these are their names : Benhur, in 
mount Ephraim, 

9 Bendecar, in Macces, and in Salebim, 
and in Bethsames, and in Elon, and in 
Bethanan. 

to Benhesed in Aruboth : his was Socho, 
and all the land of Epher. 

11 Benabinadab, to whom belonged all 
Nephath-Dor, he had Tapheth the daugh- 
ter of Solomon to wife. 

12 Bana the son of Ahilud, who gov- 
erned Thanac and Mageddo, and all Beth- 
San, which is by Sarthana beneath Jez- 
rael, from Bethsan unto Abelmehula over 
against Jecmaan. 

13 Bengaber in Ramoth Galaad : he had 
the towns of Jair the son of Manasses in 
Galaad, he was chief in all the country 
of Argob, which is in Basan, threescore 
great cities with walls, and brazen bolts. 


house, and by that means excluded from the exer- 


‘that Abiathar was not altogether deposed from the] cise of his functions. 


a}n\e 


14 Abinadab the son of Addo was chief 
in Manaim. 

15 Achimaas in Nephtali: he also had 
Basemath the daughter of Solomon to 
wife. 

16 Baana the son of Husi, in Aser and in 
Baloth. 

17 Josaphat the son of Pharue, in Issa- 
char. 

18 Semei the son of Ela in Benjamin. 

19 Gaber the son of Uri, in the land 
of Galaad, in the land of Sehon the king 
of the Amorrhites and of Og the king of 
Basan, over all that were in that land. 

20 Juda and Israel weve innumerable, as 
the sand in the sea in multitude : eating 
and drinking, and rejoicing. 

21 ¢ And Solomon had under him all the 
kingdoms from the river to the land of 
the Philistines, even to the border of 
Egypt : and they brought him presents, 
and served him, all the days of his life. 

22 And the provision of Solomon for 
each day, was thirty measures of fine 
flour, and threescore measures of meal, 

23 Ten fat oxen and twenty out of the 
pastures, and a hundred rams, besides 
venison of harts, roes, and buffles, and 
fatted fowls. 

24 For he had all the country which was 
beyond the river, from Thaphsa to Gazan, 
and all the kings of those countries : 
and he had peace on every side round 
about. 

25 And Juda and Israel dwelt without 
any fear, every one under his vine, and 
under his fig tree, from Dan to Bersa- 
bee, all the days of Solomon. 

26 f And Solomon had forty thousand 
stalls of chariot horses, and twelve thou- 
sand for the saddle. 

27 And the foresaid governors of the 
king fed them: and they furnished the 
necessaries also for king Solomon’s table, 
with great care in their time. 

28 They brought barley also and straw 
for the horses, and beasts, to the place 
where the king was, according as it was. 
appointed them. 

29 And God gave to Solomon wisdom 
and understanding exceeding much, and 
largeness of heart as the sand that is on 
the sea shore. 

30 And the wisdom of Solomon sur-| 





e Eccli. 47. 15. 
j.2.Par..9..25. 
Ver. 21. The river. Euphrates. 
Ver. 32. Three thousand parables, &c. These) 


3 KINGS. 


Cap. 5- 


|passed the wisdom of all the Orientals, 
and of the Egyptians, § 

31 ¢ And he was wiser than all men: 

wiser than Ethan the Ezrahite, and He- 
man, and Chalcol, and Dorda the sons of 
Mahol, and he was renowned in all na- 
tions round about. 

| 32 Solomon also spoke three thousand 
‘parables : and his poems were a thousand 
and five. 

33 And he treated about trees from the 
cedar that is in Libanus, unto the hyssop 
that cometh out of the wall: and he dis- 

|coursed of beasts, and of fowls, and of 
| creeping things, and of fishes. 

34 And they came from all nations to 
|hear the wisdom of Solomon, and from 
all the kings of the earth, who heard of 
his wisdom. 


CHAPTER 5. 

| Hiram king of Tyre agreeth to furnish timber and 
| workmen for building the temple: the number of 
workmen and overseers. 


ND * Hiram king of Tyre sent his ser- 
vants to Solomon : for he heard that 
they had anointed him king in the room 
of his father : for Hiram had always been 
David's friend. 
2 And Solomon sent to Hiram, saying : 
| 3 Thou knowest the will of David my 
father, and that he could not build a 
/house to the name of the Lord his God, 
because of the wars that were round 
,about him, until the Lord put them under 
| the soles of his feet. 
4 But now the Lord my God hath given 
/me rest round about: and there is no 
adversary nor evil occurrence. 
5 Wherefore I purpose to build a temple 


; to the name of the Lord my God, as the 


Lord spoke to David my father, saying : * 
Thy son, whom I will set upon the throne 
in thy place, he shall build a house to my 
name. 

6 Give orders therefore that thy servants 
cut me down cedar trees out of Libanus, 
and let my servants be with thy servants 
and I will give thee the hire of thy ser-! 
vants whatsoever thou wilt ask, for thou” 
knowest how there is not among my peo- 
ple a man that has skill to hew wood like 
to the Sidonians. 


a 
bY 


7 Now when Hiram had heard the word 


g Eccli. 47. 10. — hh A. M. 2992. Ante C. rorz2. 
42 Kings 7. 13; 1 Par. 22. ro. 


bles extant in the book of Proverbs ; and his chi 
poem called the Canticle of Canticles, 









works are all lost, excepting some part of the para- 





'Cuap. 6. 


of Solomon, he rejoiced exceedingly, and 
‘said ; Blessed be the Lord God this day, 
who hath given to David a very wise son 
over this numerous people. 

8 And Hiram sent to Solomon, saying : 
I have heard all thou hast desired of me : 
and I will do all thy desire concerning 
cedar trees, and fir trees. 

9 My servants shall bring them down 
from Libanus to the sea: and I will put 
them together in floats in the sea, and 
convey them to the place, which thou 
shalt signify to me; and will land them 
there, and thou shalt receive them : and 
thou shalt allow me necessaries, to furnish 
food for my household. 

to So Hiram gave Solomon cedar trees, 
and fir trees, according to all his de- 
sire. 

1z And Solomon allowed Hiram twenty 
thousand measures of wheat, for provi- 
sion for his house, and twenty measures 
of the purest oil: thus gave Solomon to 
Hiram every year. 

12 7 And the Lord gave wisdom to Solo- 
mon, as he promised him : and there was 
peace between Hiram and Solomon, and 
they two made a league together. 

13 And king Solomon chose workmen 
out of all Israel, and the levy was of thirty 
thousand men. 

14 And he sent them to Libanus, ten 
thousand every month by turns, so that 
two months they were at home: and 
Adoniram was over this levy. 

15 And Solomon had seventy thousand 
0 carry burdens, and eighty thousand to 

ew stones in the mountain : 

'16 Besides the overseers who were over 
every work, in number three thousand, 
and three hundred that ruled over the 
people, and them that did the work. 

17 And the king commanded, that they 
should bring great stones, costly stones, 
for the foundation of the temple, and 
should square them : 

18 And the masons of Solomon, and the 
masons of Hiram hewed them: and the 
Siblians prepared timber and stones to 
duild the house. 





j Supra 3. 12. 


3 KINGS. 


351 
CHAPTER 6. 
The building of Solomon’s icmple. 


AX? ® it came to pass ? in the four hun- 
dred and eightieth year after the 
children of Israel came out of the land of 
Egypt, in the fourth year of the reign of 
Solomon over Israel, in the month Zio 
(the same is the second month), he began 
to build a house to the Lord. 

2 And the house, which king Solomon 
built to the Lord, was threescore cubits 
in length, and twenty cubits in breadth, 
and thirty cubits in height. 

3 And there was a porch before the tem- 
ple of twenty cubits in length, according 
to the measure of the breadth of the 
temple : and it was ten cubits in breadth 
before the face of the temple. 

4 And he made in the temple oblique 
windows. 

5 And upon the wall of the temple he 
built floors round about, in the walls of 
the house round about the temple and the 
oracle, and he made sides round about. 

6 The floor that was underneath, was 
five cubits in breadth, and the middle 
floor was six cubits in breadth, and the 
third floor was seven cubits in breadth. 
And he put beams in the house round 
about on the outside, that they might 
not be fastened in the walls of the tem- 
ple. 

7 And the house, when it was in build- 
ing, was built of stones hewed and made 
ready : so that there was neither hammer 
nor axe nor any tool of iron heard in the 
house when it was in building. 

8 The door for the middle side was on 
the right hand of the house : and by wind- 
ing stairs they went up to the middle 
room, and from the middle to the third. 

9 So he built the house, and finished it : 
and he covered the house with roofs of 
cedar. 

to And he built a floor over all the house 
five cubits in height, and he covered the 
house with timber of cedar. 

11 And the word of the Lord came to 
Solomon, saying : 

12 This house, which thou buildest, if 


k A.M. 2992. Ante C. 1012. —/2 Par. 3.1. 





| Cuap. 6. Ver. 5. Upon the wall, i. e., joining 

jo the wall. — Ibid. He butlt floors round about. 

thambers or cells adjoining to the temple. for the 

mise of the temple and of the priests, so contrived as 
> be between the inward and outward wall of the 

‘emple, in three stories, one above another.— Ibid. 

q oracle. The inner temple or holy of holies, 
vh ere God gave his oracles. 





Ver.7. Madeready, &c. So thestones for the 
building of God’s eternal temple in the heavenly 
Jerusalem, (who are the faithful,) must first be 
hewn and polished here by many trials andsuffer- 
ings, before they can be admitted to have a place 
in that celestial structure. 


352 


thou wilt walk in my statutes, and exe- 
cute my judgments, and keep all = com- 
mandments, walking in them, I will fulfil 
my word to thee ™ which I spoke to Da- 
vid thy father. 

13 * And I will dwell in the midst of the 
children of Israel, and will not forsake my 
people Israel. 

14 So Solomon built the house and fin- 
ished it. 

15 And he built the walls of the house on 
the inside, with boards of cedar, from the 
floor of the house to the top of the walls, 
and to the roofs, he covered it with boards 
of cedar on the inside: and he covered 
the floor of the house with planks of fir. 

16 And he built up twenty cubits with 
boards of cedar at the hinder part of the 
temple, from the floor to the top: and 
made the inner house of the oracle to be 
the holy of holies. 

17 And the temple itself before the doors 
of the oracle was forty cubits long. 

18 And all the house was covered within 
with cedar, having the turnings, and the 
joints thereof artfully wrought and carv- 
ings projecting out : all was covered with 
boards of cedar: and no stone could be 
seen in the wall at all. 

1g And he made the oracle in the midst 
of the house, in the inner part, to set there 
the ark of the covenant of the Lord. 

20 Now the oracle was twenty cubits in 
length, and twenty cubits in breadth, and 
twenty cubits in height. And he cov- 
ered and overlaid it with most pure gold. 
And the altar also he covered with cedar. 

21 And the house before the oracle he 
overlaid with most pure gold, and fas- 
tened on the plates with nails of gold. 

22 And there was nothing in the temple 
that was not covered with gold: the 
whole altar of the oracle he covered also 
with gold. 

23 And he made in the oracle two cher- 
ubims of olive tree, of ten cubits in height, 

24 One wing of the cherub was five cu- 
bits, and the other wing of the cherub 
was five cubits : that is, in all ten cubits, 
from the extremity of one wing to the 
extremity of the other wing. 

25 The second cherub also was ten cu- 
bits: and the measure, and the work 
was the same in both the cherubims : 

26 That is to say, one cherub was ten 
cubits high, and in like manner the other 
cherub. 


m 2 Kings 7. 16. 
ni Par. 22. 9. 


3 KINGS. 






















27 And he set the cherubims in the mids 
of the inner temple : and the cherubim 
stretched forth their wings, and th 
wing of the one touched one wall, anc 
the wing of the other cherub touched the 
other wall: and the other wings in 
midst of the temple touched one an- 
other. 

ot And he overlaid the cherubims with 
gold. 

29 And all the walls of the temple round 
about he carved with divers figures anc 
carvings : and he made in them cheru 
bims and palm trees, and divers repre 
sentations, as it were standing out, anc 
coming forth from the wall. 

30 And the floor of the house he als 
overlaid with gold within and without. 

31 And in the entrance of the oracle h 
made little doors of olive tree, and post 
of five corners, 

32 And two doors of olive tree : and h 
carved upon them figures of cherubims 
and figures of palm trees, and carving 
very much projecting: and he overlai 
them with gold : and he covered both thé, 
cherubims and the palm trees, and th 
other things with pail. 

33 And he made in the entrance of th 
temple posts of olive tree foursquare : 

34 And two doors of fir tree, one ¢ 
each side : and each door was double, a 
so opened with folding leaves. 

35 And he carved cherubims, and pa 
trees, and carved work standing ve 
much out : and he overlaid all with golde 
plates in square work by rule. 

36 And he built the inner court wi 
three rows of polished stones, and o 
row of beams of cedar. 

37 In the fourth year was the house 
the Lord founded in the month Zio : 

38 And in the eleventh year in t 
month Bul (which is the eighth mont 
the house was finished in the wor 
thereof, and in all the appurtenanc 
thereof : and he was seven years in bui 
ing it. 


CHAPTER 7. 

Solomon's palace, his house in the forest, and 

queen’s house: the work of the two pillars : 

sea (or laver) and other vessels. 

ND ° Solomon built his own house 

? thirteen years, and brought it 
perfection. 

2 He built also the house of the for 





o A. M. 3000. Ante C. 1004. 
p Supra. 6. 38, and Infra 9. ro. 





Cuap. 7. 


of Libanus, the length of it was a hun- 
dred cubits, and the breadth fifty cubits, 
and the height thirty cubits: and four 
galleries between pillars of cedar: for he 
had cut cedar trees into pillars. 

3 And he covered the whole vault with 
boards of cedar, and it was held up with 
five and forty pillars. And one row had 
fifteen pillars, 

4 Set one against another, 

5 And looking one upon another, with 
equal space between the pillars, and over 
the pillars were square beams in all 
things equal. 

6 And he made a porch of pillars of fifty 
cubits in length, and thirty cubits in 
breadth : and another porch before the 
greater porch : and pillars, and chapiters 
upon the pillars. 

7 He made also the porch of the throne, 
wherein is the seat of judgment: and 
covered it with cedar wood from the 
floor to the top. 

8 And in the midst of the porch, was a 
small house where he sat in judgment, of 
the like work. He made also a house 
for the daughter of Pharao (7 whom Solo- 
mon had taken to wife) of the same work, 
as this porch, 

9 All of costly stones, which were sawed 
by a certain rule and measure both within 
and without : from the foundation to the 
top of the walls, and without unto the 
great court. 

to And the foundations were of costly 
stones, great stones of ten cubits or eight 
cubits : 

iz And above there were costly stones, 


of equal measure, hewed ; and, in like | 


manner, planks of cedar : 

12 And the greater court was made round 
with three rows of hewed stones, and one 
row of planks of cedar, moreover also in 
the inner court of the house of the Lord, 
and in the porch of the house. 

13 And king Solomon sent, and brought 
Hiram from Tyre, 

14 The son of a widow woman of the 

tribe of Nephtali, whose father was a 
Tyrian, an artificer in brass, and full of 
wisdom, and understanding, and skill to 
work all work in brass. And when he 
was come to king Solomon, he wrought 
all his work. 


3 KINGS. 





353 


15 And he cast two pillars in brass, each 
pillar was eighteen cubits high: » and a 
line of twelve cubits compassed both the 
pillars. 

16 He made also two chapiters of molten 
brass, to be set upon the tops of the pil- 
lars : the height of one chapiter was five 
cubits, and the height of the other chapi- 
ter was five cubits : 

17 And a kind of network, and chain 
work wreathed together with wonderful 
art. Both the chapiters of the pillars 
were cast : seven rows of nets were on one 
chapiter, and seven nets on the other 
chapiter. 

18 And he made the pillars, and two 
rows round about each network to cover 
the chapiters, that were upon the top, 
with pomegranates : and in like manner 
did he to the other chapiter. 

1g And the chapiters that were upon the 
top of the pillars, were of lily work in 
the porch, of four cubits. 

20 And again other chapiters in the top 
of the pillars above, according to the 
measure of the pillar over against the 
network: and of pomegranates there 
were two hundred in rows round about 
the other chapiter. 

21 And he set up the two pillars in the 


|porch of the temple: and when he had 


set up the pillar on the right hand, he 
called the name thereof Jachin: in like 
manner he set up the second pillar, and 
called the name thereof Booz. 

22 And upon the tops of the pillars he 
made lily work : so the work of the pil- 
lars was finished. 

23 s He made also a molten sea of ten 
cubits from brim to brim, round all about; 
the height of it was five cubits, and a 
line of thirty cubits compassed it round 
about. 

24 And a graven work under the brim 
of it compassed it, for ten cubits going 
about the sea : there were two rows cast 
of chamfered sculptures. 

25 And it stood upon twelve oxen, of 
which three looked towards the north, 
and three towards the west, and three 
towards the south, and three towards 
the east, and the sea was above upon 
them, and their hinder parts were all 
hid within. 





q Supra 3.1. — 7 Jer. 52. 21. 





CuHap. 7. Ver. 21. Jachin. That is, firmly 
established. —IUbid. Booz. That is, in its strength. 
By recording these names in holy writ, the spirit of 


1 12 





S 2 Par. 4. 2. 





God would have us understand the invincible firm- 
ness and strength of the pillars on which the true 
temple of God, which is the church, is established. 


HOLY BIBLE 





354 


26 And the laver was a handbreadth 
thick : and the brim thereof was like the 
brim of a cup, or the leaf of a crisped 
lily : it contained two thousand bates. 

27 And he made ten bases of brass, 
every base was four cubits in length, and 
four cubits in breadth, and three cubits 
high. 

28 And the work itself of the bases, was 
intergraven: and there were gravings 
between the joinings. 

29 And between the little crowns and 
the ledges were lions, and oxen, and 
cherubims: and in the joinings likewise 
above : and under the lions and oxen, as 
it were bands of brass hanging down. 

30 And every base had four wheels, and 
axletrees of brass: and at the four sides 
were undersetters under the laver molten, 
looking one against another. 

31 The mouth also of the iaver within, 
was in the top of the chapiter : and that 
which appeared without, was of one cubit 
all round, and together it was one cubit 
and a half: and in the corners of the 
pillars were divers engravings: and the 
spaces between the pillars were square, 
not round. 

32 And the four wheels, which were at 
the four corners of the base, were joined 
one to another under the base: the 
height of a wheel was a cubit and a half. 

33 And they were such wheels as are 
used to be made in a chariot: and their 
axletrees, and spokes, and strakes, and 
naves, were all cast. 

34 And the four undersetters that were 
at every corner of each base, were of the 
base itself cast and joined together. 

35 And in the top of the base there was 
a round compass of half a cubit, so 
wrought that the laver might be set 
thereon, having its gravings, and divers 
sculptures of itself. 

36 He engraved also in those plates, 
which were of brass, and in the corners, 
cherubims, and lions, and palm trees, in 
likeness of a man standing, so that they 
seemed not to be engraven, but added 
round about. 

37 After this manner he made ten bases, 
of one casting and measure, and the like 
graving. 

38 He made also ten lavers of brass : 
one laver contained four bases, and was 


Ver. 26. Two thousand bates. That is, about 
ten thousand gallons. This was the quantity of 
water which was usually put into it: but it was 


3 KINGS. 


CuaP. 7. 


of four cubits : and upon every base, in 
all ten, he put as many lavers. 


39 And he set the ten bases, five on the 


tight side of the temple, and five on the 
left: and the sea he put on the right 
side of the temple over against the east 
southward. 

40 And Hiram made caldrons, and shov- 
els, and basins, and finished all the work 
of king Solomon in the temple of the 
Lord. 

41 The two pillars and the two cords of 
the chapiters, upon the chapiters of the 
pillars : and the two networks, to cover 
the two cords, that were upon the top of 
the pillars. 

42 And four hundred pomegranates for 
the two networks: two rows of pome- 
granates for each network, to cover the 
cords of the chapiters, which were upon 
the tops of the pillars. 

43 And the ten bases, and the ten lavers 
on the bases. 

44 And one sea, and twelve oxen under 
the sea. 

45 And the caldrons, and the shovels, 
and the basins. All the vessels that Hi- 
ram made for king Solomon for the 
house of the Lord, were of fine brass. 

46 In the plains of the Jordan did the 
king cast them in a clay ground, be- 
tween Socoth and Sartham. 

47 And Solomon placed all the vessels : 
but for exceeding great multitude the 
brass could not be weighed. 

48 And Solomon made all the vessels 
for the house of the Lord: the altar of 
gold, and the table of gold, upon which 
the loaves of proposition should be set : 

49 And the golden candlesticks, five on 
the right hand, and five on the left, over 
against the oracle, of pure gold : and the 
flowers like lilies, and the lamps over 
them of gold : and golden snuffers, 

50 And pots, and fleshhooks, and bowls, 
and mortars, and censers, of most pure 
gold : and the hinges for the doors of the 
inner house of the holy of holies, and 


for the doors of the house of the temple | 


were of gold. 

51 # And Solomon finished all the work 
that he made in the house of the Lord, 
and brought in the things that David his 
father had dedicated, the silver and the 
gold, and the vessels, and laid them 





#2 Par. 5. i. 


capable, if brimful, of holding three thousand. See 
2 Par. 4. 5. 


os at 


= 


a 


CuHap. 8. 


up in the treasures of the house of the 
Lord. 


CHAPTER 8. 


The dedication of the temple: Solomon’s prayer 
and sacrifices. 


THEN “all the ancients of Israel ¥ with 
the princes of the tribes, and the 
heads of the families of the children of 
Israel were assembled to king Solomon 
in Jerusalem : that they might carry the 
ark of the covenant of the Lord out of 
the city of David, that is, out of Sion. 

2 And all Israel assembled themselves 
to king Solomon on the festival day in 
the month of Ethanim, the same is the 
seventh month. 

3 And all the ancients of Israel came, 
and the priests took up the ark, 

4 And carried the ark of the Lord, and 
the tabernacle of the covenant, and all 
the vessels of the sanctuary, that were in 
the tabernacle : and the priests and the 
Levites carried them. 

5 And king Solomon, and all the multi- 
tude of Israel, that were assembled unto 
him went with him before the ark, and 
they sacrificed sheep and oxen that 
could not be counted or numbered. 

6 And the priests brought in the ark of 
the covenant of the Lord into its place, 
into the oracle of the temple, into the 
holy of holies under the wings of the 
cherubims. 

7 For the cherubims spread forth their 
wings over the place of the ark, and 
covered the ark, and the staves thereof 


~ above. 


i 


: 


8 And whereas the staves stood out, the 
ends of them were seen without in the 
sanctuary before the oracle, but were 
not seen farther out, and there they have 
been unto this day. 
-9 Now in the ark there was nothing 
else ~ but the two tables of stone, which 
Moses put there at Horeb, when the 
Lord made a covenant with the children 
of Israel, when they came out of the 
land of Egypt. 

to And it came to pass, when the priests 
were come out of the sanctuary, that a 
cloud filled the house of the Lord, 

iz And the priests could not stand to 
Minister because of the cloud: for the 


u A.M. 3001. AnteC. 1003. 
v 2 Par. 5. 2. 


‘= 





f Cnap. 8. Ver. 9- Nothing else, &c. There 
was nothing else but the tables of the law within 
the ark: but on the outside of the ark, or near 


3 KINGS. 


355 


glory of the Lord had filled the house of 
the Lord. 

12 Then Solomon said : * The Lord said 
that he would dwell in a cloud. 

13 Building I have built a house for thy 
dwelling, to be thy most firm throne for 
ever. 

14 And the king turned his face, and 
blessed all the assembly of Israel: for 
all the assembly of Israel stood. 

15 And Solomon said: Blessed be the 
Lord the God of Israel, who spoke with 
his mouth to David my father, and with 
his own hands hath accomplished it, 
saying : 

16 Since the day that I brought my 
people Israel out of Egypt, I chose no 
city out of all the tribes of Israel, for a 
house to be built, that my name might 
be there : but I chose David to be over 
my people Israel. 

17 ¥ And David my father would have 
built a house to the name of the Lord the 
God of Israel : 

18 And the Lord said to David my 
father: Whereas thou hast thought in 
thy heart to build a house to my name, 
thou hast done well in having this same 
thing in thy mind. 

19 Nevertheless thou shalt not build me 
a house, but thy son, that shall come 
forth out of thy loins, he shall build a 
house to my name. 

20 The Lord hath performed his word 
which he spoke : and I stand in the room 
of David my father, and sit upon the 
throne of Israel, as the Lord promised : 
and have built a house to the name of 
the Lord the God of Israel. 

21 And I have set there a place for the 
ark, wherein is the covenant of the Lord, 
which he made with our fathers, when 
they came out of the land of Egypt. 

22 And Solomon stood before the altar 
of the Lord in the sight of the assembly 
of Israel, and spread forth his hands 
towards heaven ; 

23 And said : Lord God of Israel, there 
is no God like thee in heaven above, 
or on earth beneath : who keepest cove- 
nant and mercy with thy servants that 
have walked before thee with all their 
heart. 

24 Who hast kept with thy servant 





w Ex. 34. 27 ; Heb. 9. 4. — x 2 Par. 6. 1. 
y 2 Kings 7. 5. 








the ark were also the rod of Aaron, and a golden 
urn with manna. Heb. 9. 4, 


356 


David my father what thou hast promised 
him : with thy mouth thou didst speak, 
and with thy hands thou hast performed, 
as this day proveth. 

25 Now therefore, O Lord God of Is- 
rael, keep with thy servant David my 
father what thou hast spoken to him, 
saying : * There shall not be taken away 
of thee a man in my sight, to sit on the 
throne of Israel : yet so that thy children 
take heed to their way, that they walk 
before me as thou hast walked in my 
sight. 

26 And now, Lord God of Israel, let thy 
words be established, which thou hast 
spoken to thy servant David my father. 

27 Is it then to be thought that God 
should indeed dwell upon earth ? for if 
heaven, and the heavens of heavens can- 
not contain thee, how much less this 
house which I have built ? 

28 But have regard to the prayer of thy 
servant, and to his supplications, O Lord 
my God : hear the hymn and the prayer, 
which thy servant prayeth before thee 
this day : 

29 That thy eyes may be open upon 
this house night and day : upon the house 
of which thou hast said : 4 My name shall 
be there: that thou mayest hearken to 
the prayer, which thy servant prayeth in 
this place fo thee. 

30 That thou mayest hearken to the 
supplication of thy servant and of thy 
people Israel, whatsoever they shall pray 
for in this place, and hear them in the 
place of thy dwelling in heaven; and 
when thou hearest, shew them mercy. 

31 Ifany man trespass against his neigh- 
bour, and have an oath upon him, where- 
with he is bound : and come because of 
the oath before thy altar to thy house, 

32 Then hear thou in heaven: and do, 
and judge thy servants, condemning the 
wicked, and bringing his way upon his 
own head, and justifying the just, and 
rewarding him according to his justice. 

33 If thy people Israel shall fly before 
their enemies, (because they will sin 
against thee,) and doing penance, and 
confessing to thy name, shall come, and 
pray, and make supplications to thee in 
this house : 

34 Then hear thou in heaven, and for- 
give the sin of thy people Israel, and 
bring them back to the land which thou 
gavest to their fathers. 

35 If heaven shall be shut up, and there 





z2 Kings 7. 12, —a Deut. 12. 11, 


3 KINGS. 


shall be no rain, because of their sins, 
and they praying in this place, shall do 
penance to thy name, and shall be con- 
verted from their sins, by occasion of 
their afflictions : 

36 Then hear thou them in heaven, and 
forgive the sins of thy servants, and of 
thy people Israel: and shew them the 
good way wherein they should walk, and 
give rain upon thy land, which thow hast 
given to thy people in possession. 

37 If a famine arise in the land, or a 
pestilence, or corrupt air, or blasting, or 
locust, or mildew, if their enemy afflict 
them besieging the gates, whatsoever 
plague, whatsoever infirmity, 

38 Whatsoever curse or imprecation 
shall happen to any man of thy people 
Israel: when a man shall know the 
wound of his own heart, and shall spread 
forth his hands in this house, 

39 Then hear thou in heaven, in the 
place of thy dwelling, and forgive, and 
do so as to give to every one according 
to his ways, as thou shalt see his heart 
(for thou only knowest the heart of all 
the children of men) 

40 That they may fear thee all the days 
that they live upon the face of the land, 
which thou hast given to our fathers. 

41 Moreover also the stranger, who is 
not of thy people Israel, when he shall 
come out of a far coun for thy 
name’s sake, (for they shall hear every 
where of thy great name and thy mighty 
hand, 

42 And thy stretched out arm,) so when 
he shall come, and shall pray in this 
place, 

43 Then hear thou in heaven, in the 
firmament of thy dwelling place, and do 
all those things, for which that stranger 
shall call upon thee ; that all the people 
of the earth may learn to fear thy name, 
as do thy people Israel, and may prove 
that thy name is called upon on this 
house, which I have built. i 

44 If thy people go out to war against 
their enemies, by what way soever thou ' 
shalt send them, they shall pray to thee 
towards the way of the city, which thou — 
hast chosen, and towards the house, 
which I have built to thy name : 4 

45 And then hear thou in heaven their 
prayers, and their supplications, and do- 
judgment for them. z 

46 But if they sin against thee (+ for 
there is no man who sinneth not) and 


6 2 Par. 6. 36 ; Eccl. 7. 21; 1 John. 8. 





CHAP. 9. 


thou being angry deliver them up to 
their enemies, so that they be led away 
captives into the land of their enemies 
far or near ; 

47 Then if they do penance in their 
heart in the place of captivity, and being 
converted make supplication to thee in 
their captivity, saying : We have sinned, 
we have done unjustly, we have com- 

mitted wickedness : 

_ 48 And return to thee with all their 
heart, and all their soul, in the land of 
their enemies, to which they had been 
led captives: and pray to thee towards 
the way of their land, which thou gavest 
to their fathers, and of the city which 
thou hast chosen, and of the temple 
which I have built to thy name : 

49 Then hear thou in heaven, in the 
firmament of thy throne, their prayers, 
and their supplications, and do judgment 
for them : 

50 And forgive thy people, that have 
sinned against thee, and all their iniqui- 
ties, by which they have transgressed 
against thee: and give them mercy be- 
fore them that have made them cap- 
tives, that they may have compassion 
on them. 

51 For they are thy people, and thy in- 
heritance, whom thou hast brought out 
of the land of Egypt, from the midst of 
the furnace of iron. 

52 That thy eyes may be open to the 
supplication of thy servant, and of thy 
people Israel, to hear them in all things 
for which they shall call upon thee. 

53 For thou hast separated them to thy- 
self for an inheritance from among all 
the people of the earth, as thou hast 
spoken by Moses thy servant, when thou 
broughtest our fathers out of Egypt, O 
Lord God. 

54 And it came to pass, when Solomon 
had made an end of praying all this 
prayer and supplication to the Lord, 
that he rose from before the altar of the 
Lord: for he had fixed both knees on 
the ground, and had spread his hands 
towards heaven. 

55 And he stood and blessed all the as- 
sembly of Israel with a loud voice, say- 
ing: 

_ 56 Blessed be the Lord, who hath given 
Test to his people Israel, according to all 
_ that he promised : there hath not failed 


so much as one word of all the good 
things that he promised by his servant 
Moses. 

57 The Lord our God be with us, as he 


3 KINGS. 








357 


was with our fathers, and not leave us, 
nor cast us off : 

58 But may he incline our hearts to 
himself, that we may walk in all his 
ways, and keep his commandments, and 
his ceremonies, and all his judgments 
which he commanded our fathers. 

59 And let these my words, wherewith 
I have prayed before the Lord, be nigh 
unto the Lord our God day and night, 
that he may do judgment for his ser- 
vant, and for his people Israel day by 
day : 

60 That all the people of the earth may 
know, that the Lord he is God, and there 
is no other besides him. 

61 Let our hearts also be perfect with 
the Lord our God, that we may walk in 
his statutes, and keep his command- 
ments, as at this day. 

62 And the king, and all Israel with 
him, offered victims before the Lord. 

63 And Solomon slew victims of peace 
offerings, which he sacrificed to the Lord, 
two and twenty thousand oxen, and a 
hundred and twenty thousand sheep: 
so the king, and the children of Israel 
dedicated the temple of the Lord. 

64 In that day the king sanctified the 
middle of the court that was before the 
house of the Lord: for there he offered 
the holocaust, and sacrifice, and fat of 
the peace offerings : because the brazen 
altar that was before the Lord, was 
too little to receive the holocaust, and 
sacrifice, and fat of the peace offer- 
ings. 

65 And Solomon made at the same time 
a solemn feast, and all Israel with him, 
a great multitude from the entrance of 
Emath to the river of Egypt, before the 
Lord our God, seven days and seven 
days, that is, fourteen days. 

66 And on the eighth day he sent away 
the people: and they blessed the king, 
and went to their dwellings rejoicing, 
and glad in heart for all the good things 
that the Lord had done for David his ser- 
vant, and for Israel his people. 


CHAPTER 9. 


The Lord appeareth again to Solomon : he buildeth ~ 
cities : he sendeth a fleet to Ophir. 


AD it came to pass when Solomon 
had finished the building of the 
house of the Lord, and the king’s house, 
and all that he desired, and was pleased 
to do, 

2 That the Lord appeared to him the 


358 


3 KINGS. 


Cuar. oa 


second time, ¢ as he had appeared to him | the towns which Solomon had given him, 


in Gabaon. 


3 And the Lord said to him: I have 


and they pleased him not, 
13 And he said; Are these the cities 


heard thy prayer and thy supplication, which thou hast given me, brother ? And 


which thou hast made before me: I have) 
sanctified this house, 


built, to put my name there for ever, | 


and my eyes and my heart shall be there 
always. 


4 And if thou wilt walk before me, as king Solomon offered to bui 
simplicity of of the Lord, and his own house, and Mello, 
and wilt do and the wall of Jerusalem, and Heser, 


thy father walked, in 
heart, and in uprightness : 


he called them the land of Chabul, unto 


which thou hast} this day. 


14 And Hiram sent to king Solomon a 
hundred and twenty talents of gold. 

15 This is the sumof the expenses, which 
the house 


all that I have commanded thee, and! and Mageddo, and Gazer. 


wilt keep my ordinances and my judg- 
ments, 


| 


5 41 will establish the throne of thy| 
kingdom over Israel for ever, as I pro-| 
mised David thy father, saying: There, 
shall not fail a man of thy race upon the) 


throne of Israel. 

6 But if you and your children revolting 
shall turn away from following me, and 
will not keep my commandments, and 
my ceremonies, which I have set before 
you, 
gods, and adore them : 


7 I will take away Israel irom the face 
of the land which I have given them; and | 
| minion. 


the temple which I have sanctified to my 
name, I will cast out of my sight; and 
Israel shall be a proverb, and a byword 
among all people. 


8 And this house shall be made an ex- | 


ample of: every one that shall pass by | 
land, to wit, such as the children of Israel 


it, shall be astonished, and shall hiss, and 
Say : 
this land; and to this house? 

9 And they shall answer : Because they 
forsook the Lord their God, who brought 
their fathers out of the land of Egypt, 


and followed strange gods, and adored) 


them, and worshipped them: therefore 
hath the Lord brought upon them all this 
evil. 


1o / And when twenty years were ended | 


after Solomon had built the two houses, 
that is, the house of the Lord, and the 
house of the king, 


11 (Hiram the king of Tyre furnishing) 
/which Solomon had built for her: 


Solomon with cedar. trees and fir trees, 
and gold according to all he had need of,) 
- then Solomon gave Hiram twenty cities 
in the land of Galilee. 

12 And Hiram came out of Tyre, to see 





c Supra 3. 5 ; 2 Par. 7. 12. 
d 2 Kings 7. 12 and 16. 


CuHapP.9. Ver. 4. As thy father walked, in sim- 
plicity of heart. That is, in thesincerity and integ- 


but will go and worship strange) 


e Why hath the Lord done thus to} 





16 Pharao the king of Egypt came up 
and took Gazer, and burnt it with fire : 
and slew the Chanaanite that dwelt in the 
city, and gave it for a dowry to his daugh- 
ter, Solomon’s wife. 

17 So Solomon built Gazer, and Beth- 
horon the nether, 

18 And Baalath, and Palmira in the land ~ 
of the wilderness. 

19 And all the towns that belonged to | 
himself, and were not walled, he fortified, © 
the cities also of the chariots, and the — 
cities of the horsemen, and whatsoever he 
had a mind to build in Jerusalem, and in 
Libanus, and in all the land of his do- 


20 All the people that were left of the 
Amorrhites, and Hethites, and Pherezites, 
and Hevites, and Jebusites, that are not 
of the children of Israel : F 

21 Their children, that were left in the 






















had not been able to destroy, Solomon 
made tributary unto this day. 

22 But of the children of Israel Solomon 
made not any to. be bondmen, but they 
were men of war, and his servants, and 
his princes, and captains, and overseers 
of the chariots and horses. _ 

23 And there were five hundred and 
fifty chief officers set over all the works 
of Solomon, and they had people under 
them, and had Chane over the appointed 
works. 

24 & And the daughter of Pharao cam 
up out of the city of David to her house, 


did he build Mello. 

25 Solomon also offered three 
every year holocausts, and victims 0 
peace offerings upon the altar which 








e Deut. 29. 24 ; Jer. 22. 8. 
f 2 Par. 8. 1.—g2 a ih oO 


rity of a single heart, as opposite to all double 
ing and deceit. 
Ver. 13. Chabul. That is, dirty or disp! 


CuHapP. Io. 


had built to the Lord, and he burnt in- 
cense before the Lord: and the temple 
was finished. 

26 And king Solomon made a fleet in 
Asiongaber, which is by Ailath on the 
shore of the Red Sea in the land of Edom. 

27 And Hiram sent his servants in the 
fleet, sailors that had knowledge of the 
sea, with the servants of Solomon. 

28 And they came to Ophir, and they 
brought from thence to king Solomon 
four hundred and twenty talents of gold. 


CHAPTER io. 


The queen of Saba cometh to king Solomon: 
riches and glory. 


his 


AND * the queen of Saba, having heard 
of the fame of Solomon in the name 
of the Lord, came to try him with hard 
questions. 

2 And entering into Jerusalem with a 
great train, and riches, and camels that 
Carried spices, and an immense quantity 
of gold, and precious stones, she came to 
‘king Solomon, and spoke to him all that 
‘she had in her heart. 

3 And Solomon informed her of all the 
things she proposed to him: there was 
not any word the king was ignorant of, 
and which he could not answer her. 

4 And when the queen of Saba saw all 
the wisdom of Solomon, and the house 
which he had built, 

5 And the meat of his table, and the 
‘apartments of his servants, and the order 
of his ministers, and their apparel, and 
the cupbearers, and the holocausts, which 
he offered in the house of the Lord : she 
had no longer any spirit in her, 

6 And she said to the king : The report 
is true, which I heard in my own country, 

7 Concerning thy words, and concerning 
thy wisdom. And I did not believe them 

at told me, till I came myself, and saw 
ith my own eyes, and have found that 
e half hath not been told me: thy wis- 
liom and thy works, exceed the fame 
ich I heard. 

8 Blessed are thy men, and blessed are 
ly servants, who stand before thee al- 
ays, and hear thy wisdom. 

9 Blessed be the Lord thy God, whom 

u hast pleased, and who hath set thee 
pon the throne of Israel, because the 
ord hath loved Israel for ever, and hath 
ppointed thee king, to do judgment and 
stice. 





h 2 Par. g. 1; Matt. 12. 42 ; Luke1r. 31. 


3 KINGS. 








359 


to + And she gave the king a hundred 
and twenty talents of gold, and of spices 
a very great store, and precious stones : 
there was brought no more such abun- 
dance of spices as these which the queen 
of Saba gave to king Solomon. 

Iz (7 The navy also of Hiram, which 
brought gold from Ophir, brought from 
Ophir great plenty of thyine trees, and 
precious stones. 

12 And the king made of the thyine 
trees the rails of the house of the Lord, 
and of the king’s house, and citterns and 
harps for singers: there were no such 
thyine trees as these brought, nor seen 
unto this day.) 

13 And king Solomon gave the queen 
of Saba all that she desired, and asked 
of him: besides what he offered her of 
himself of his royal bounty. And she 
returned, and went to her own country 
with her servants. 

14 And the weight of the gold that was 
brought to Solomon every year, was six 
hundred and sixty-six talents of gold : 

15 Besides that which the men brought 
him that were over the tributes, and the 
merchants, and they that sold by retail, 
and all the kings of Arabia, and the gov- 
ernors of the country. 

16 And Solomon made two hundred 
shields of the purest gold: he allowed 
six hundred sicles of gold for the plates 
of one shield. 

17 And three hundred targets of fine 
gold : three hundred pounds of gold cov- 
ered one target: and the king put them 
in the house of the forest of Libanus. 

18 King Solomon also made a great 
throne of ivory : and overlaid it with the 
finest gold. 

19 It had six steps: and the top of the 
throne was round behind : and there were 
two hands on either side holding the seat : 
and two lions stood, one at each hand. 

20 And twelve little lions stood upon 
the six steps on the one side and on the 
other : there was no such work made in 
any kingdom. 

21 Moreover all the vessels, out of which 
king Solomon drank, were of gold: and 
all the furniture of the house of the for- 
est of Libanus was of most pure gold: 
there was no silver, nor was any account 
made of it in the days of Solomon : 

22 For the king’s navy, once in three 
years, went with the navy of Hiram by 
sea to Tharsis, and brought from thence 


12 Par. 9.9.—j 2 Par. g. 10. 


360 


gold, and silver, and elephants’ teeth, and 
apes, and peacocks. 

23 And king Solomon exceeded all the 
kings on the earth in riches, and wisdom. 

24 And all the earth desired to see Solo- 
mon’s face, to hear his wisdom, which 
God had given in his heart. 

25 And every one brought him presents, 
vessels of silver and of gold, garments 
and armour, and spices, and horses and 
mules every year. 

26 And Solomon gathered together 
chariots and horsemen, and he had a 
thousand four hundred chariots, and 
twelve thousand horsemen: and he be- 
stowed them in fenced cities, and with 
the king in Jerusalem. 

27 And he made silver to be as plentiful 
in Jerusalem as stones : and cedars to be 
as common as sycamores which grow in 
the plains. 

28 And horses were brought for Solo- 
mon out of Egypt, and Coa: for the 
king’s merchants brought them out of 
Coa, and bought them at a set price. 

29 And a chariot of four horses came 
out of Egypt, for six hundred sicles of 
silver, and a horse for a hundred and 
fifty. And after this manner did ail the 
kings of the Hethites, and of Syria, sell 
horses. 


CHAPTER rr. 


Solomon by means of his wives falleth into idolatry : 
God raiseth him adversaries, Adad, Razon, and 
Jeroboam : Solomon dieth. 


Ae king Solomon / loved many strange 
women besides the daughter of 
Pharao, and women of Moab, and of 
Ammon, and of Edom, and of Sidon, and 
of the Hethites : 

2 Of the nations concerning which the 
Lord said to the children of Israel : ™ You 
shall not go in unto them, neither shall 
any of them come in to yours: for they 
will most certainly turn away your heart 
to follow their gods. And to these was 
Solomon joined with a most ardent love. 


3 And he had seven hundred wives as|t 


queens, and three hundred concubines : 
and the women turned away his heart. 

4 And when he was now old, ” his heart 
was turned away by women to follow 
strange gods : and his heart was not per- 
fect with the Lord his God, as was the 
heart of David his father. 


k 2 Par. 1. 14. —/ Deut. 17. 17 ; Eccli. 47. 21. 
m Ex. 34. 16.—n A. M. 3023. Ante C. 981. 
One tribe. 


Cap. 11. Ver. 13. 


3 KINGS. 


Besides that of Juda, his own native tribe. 


ae 
CHap. a 


5 But Solomon worshipped Astarthe the ~ 
goddess of the Sidonians, and Moloch the 
idol of the Ammonites. 

6 And Solomon did that which was not 
pleasing before the Lord, and did not 
fully follow the Lord, as David his fa- 
ther. 

7 Then Solomon built a temple for Cha- 
mos the idol of Moab, on the hill that is 
over against Jerusalem, and for Moloch 
the idol of the children of Ammon. 

8 And he did in this manner for all his 
wives that were strangers, who burnt in- 
cense, and offered sacrifice to their gods. 

g And the Lord was angry with Solo- 
mon, because his mind was turned away 
from the Lord the God of Israel, ° who 
had appeared to him twice, 

ro And had commanded him concerning 
this thing, that he should not follow 
strange gods : but he kept not the things 
which the Lord commanded him. 

11 The Lord therefore said to Solomon : 
Because thou hast done this, and oan | 
not kept my covenant, and my p' 
which I have commanded thee, I wall 
divide and rend thy kingdom, and will 
give it to thy servant. 

12 * Nevertheless in thy days I will not 
do it, for David thy father’s sake: but I 
will rend it out of the hand of thy son. 

13 Neither will I take away the whole 
kingdom, but I will give one tribe to thy 
son for the sake of David my servant, 
and Jerusalem which I have chosen. 

14 And the Lord raised up an adversary 
to Solomon, Adad the Edomite of ‘nq 
king’s seed, in Edom. 

15 9 For when David was in Edom, and 
Joab the general of the army was gon 
up to bury them that were slain, and 
killed every male in Edom, 

16 (For Joab remained there six mon 
with all Israel, till he had slain eve 
male in Edom,) 

17 Then Adad fled, he and certain Edo 
ites, of his father’s servants with him, 





























18 And they arose out of Madian, 
came into Pharan, and they took m 
with them from Pharan, and went in 
Egypt to Pharao the king of Egyp 
who gave him a house, and appoin 
him victuals, and assigned him land. 
19 And Adad found great favour bef 


o Supra 9. 2. — p Infra 12. 15. 
q 2 Kings 8. 14. 


SGHAaP.: ri: 


-Pharao, insomuch that he gave him to 
wife, the own sister of his wife Taphnes 
_the queen. 

_ 20 And the sister of Taphnes bore him 
his son Genubath, and Taphnes brought 
him up in the house of Pharao: and Ge- 
nubath dwelt with Pharao among his 
children. 

21 And when Adad heard in Egypt that 
David slept with his fathers, and that 
Joab the general of the army was dead, 
he said to Pharao : Let me depart, that I 
may go to my own country. 

22 And Pharao said to him : Why, what 
is wanting to thee with me, that thou 
seekest to go to thy own country ? But 
he answered: Nothing: yet I beseech 
thee to let me go. 

23 God also raised up against him an 
adversary, Razon the son of Eliada, 7 who 
had fled from his master Adarezer the 
king of Soba : 

24 And he gathered men against him, 

and he became a captain of robbers, 

when David slew them of Soba : and they 
went to Damascus, and dwelt there, and 
they made him king in Damascus. 

25 And he was an adversary to Israel, 
all the days of Solomon: and this is the 
evil of Adad, and his hatred against Is- 
tael, and he reigned in Syria. 

26 s Jeroboam also the son of Nabat an 
Ephrathite of Sareda, a servant of Solo- 
mon, whose mother was named Sarua, a 
widow woman, lifted up his hand against 

the king. 
27 And this is the cause of his rebellion 
against him, for Solomon built Mello, 
and filled up the breach of the city of 
David his father. 

28 And Jeroboam was a valiant and 
mighty man: and Solomon seeing him a 
young man ingenious and industrious, 
‘made him chief over the tributes of all 
the house of Joseph. 

29 + So it came to pass at that time, that 
Jeroboam went out of Jerusalem. and 
the prophet Ahias the Silonite, clad with 
anew garment, found him in the way: 
and they two were alone in the field. 

30 And Ahias taking his new garment, 
wherewith he was clad, divided it into 
twelve parts : 

31 And he said to Jeroboam : Take to 
thee ten pieces : for thus saith the Lord 










472 Kings 8. 6 ; 1 Par. 18. 6. —s 2 Par. 13. 6. 


3 KINGS. 


361 


the Goa of Israel : Behold I will rend the 
kingdom out of the hand of Solomon, 
and will give thee ten tribes. 

32 But one tribe shall remain to him 
for the sake of my servant David, and 
Jerusalem the city, which I have chosen 
out of all the tribes of Israel : 

33 Because he hath forsaken me, and 
hath adored Astarthe the goddess of the 
Sidonians, and Chamos the god of Moab, 
and Moloch the god of the children of 
Ammon: and hath not walked in my 
ways, to do justice before me, and to 
keep my precepts, and judgments as did 
David his father. 

34 Yet I will not take away all the 
kingdom out of his hand, but I will make 
him prince all the days of his life, for 
David my servant’s sake, whom I chose 
who kept my commandments and my 
precepts. 

35 But I will take away the kingdom 
out of his son’s hand and will give thee 
ten tribes : 

36 And to his son I will give one tribe, 
that there may remain a lamp for my 
servant David before me always in Jeru- 
salem the city which I have chosen, that 
my name might be there. 

37 And I will take thee, and thou shalt 
reign over all that thy soul desireth, and 
thou shalt be king over Israel. 

38 If then thou wilt hearken to all that 
I shall command thee, and wilt walk in 
my ways, and do what is right before 
me, keeping my commandments and my 
precepts, as David my servant did: I 
will be with thee, and will build thee 
up a faithful house, as I built a house 
for David, and I will deliver Israel to 
thee : 

39 And I will for this afflict the seed of 
David, but yet not for ever. 

40 Solomon therefore sought to kill 
Jeroboam: but he arose, and fled into 
Egypt to Sesac the king of Egypt, and 
was in Egypt till the death of Solomon. 

41 And the rest of the words of Solo- 
mon, and ail that he did, and his wisdom : 
behold they are all written in the book 
of the words of the days of Solomon. 

42 And the days that Solomon reigned 
in Jerusalem over all Israel, were forty 
years. : 

43 And « Solomon slept with his fathers, 


¢2 Par. 10. 15. —u A.M. 3029. Ante C. 975. 









we Ver. 41. The book of the words, &c. This book 
islost, with divers others mentioned in holy writ. 


Ver. 43. Solomon slept, &c. That is, died. He 
was then about fifty-eight years of age, having 
reigned forty years. 


362 


and was buried in the city of David his 
father, and Roboam his son reigned in 
his stead. 


CHAPTER 12. 


Roboam following the counsel of young men alien- 
ateth from him the minds of the people. They 
make Jeroboam king over ten tribes: he setteth 
up idolatry. 


ND » Roboam went to Sichem: » for 
thither were all Israel come to- 
gether to make him king. 

2 But Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who 
was yet in Egypt, a fugitive from the 
face of king Solomon, hearing of his 
death, returned out of Egypt. 

3 And they sent and called him: and 
Jeroboam came, and ail the multitude of 
Israel, and they spoke to Roboam, saying : 

4 Thy father laid a grievous yoke upon 
us: now therefore do thou take off a 
little of the grievous service of thy fa- 
ther, and of his most heavy yoke, which 
he put upon us, and we will serve thee. 

5 And he said to them : Go till the third 
day, and come to me again. And when 
the people was gone, 

6 King Roboam took counsel with the 
old men, that stood before Solomon his 
father while he yet lived, and he said: 
What counsel do you give me, that I may 
answer this people ? 

7 They said to him: If thou wilt yield 
to this people to day, and condescend to 
them, and grant their petition, and wilt 
speak gentle words to them, they will be 
thy servants always. 

8 But he left the counsel of the old men, 
which they had given him, and consulted 
with the young men, that had been 
brought up with him, and stood before 
him. 

9 And he said to them : What counsel 
do you give me, that I may answer this 
people, who have said to me: Make the 
yoke which thy father put upon us 
lighter ? 

1o And the young men that had been 
brought up with him, said: Thus shalt 
thou speak to this people, who have 
spoken to thee, saying : Thy father made 
our yoke heavy, do thou ease us. Thou 
shalt say to them: My little finger is 
thicker than the back of my father. 

11 And now my father put a heavy yoke 


r v A. M. 3029. —w 2 Par. 10. r. — x Supra rr. 31. 
Cuap. 12. Ver. 20. Juda only. Benjamin 


was a small tribe, and so intermixed with the tribe 
of Juda, (the very city of Jerusalem being partly in 


3 KINGS. 






upon you, but I will add to your yoke : 
my father beat you with whips, but I will 
beat you with scorpions. GSD 

12 So Jeroboam and all ) came 
to Roboam the third day, as had 
appointed, saying : Come to me again the 
third day. ; Z 

13 And the king answered the y 
roughly, leaving the counsel of old 
men, which they had given him, 

14 And he spoke to them according to 
the counsel of the young men, saying: 
My father made your yoke heavy, but I 
will add to your yoke: yee beat 
you with whips, but I will beat you with 
scorpions. 7 

15 And the king condescended not 
the people: for the Lord was turned 
away from him, to make good his word, 
* which he had spoken in the hand of 
Ahias the Silonite, to Jeroboam the son 
of Nabat. 

16 Then the people seeing that the king 
would not hearken to them, answered 
him, saying: What portion have we 
David ? or what inheritance in the s 
of Isai ? Go home to thy dwellings, O Is 
rael, now David look to thy own house 
So Israel departed to their dwellings. 

17 But as for all the children of Isra 
that dwelt in the cities of Juda, Roboa 
reigned over them. 

18 Then king Roboam sent Aduram, wh 
was over the tribute : and all Israel stonec 
him, and he died. Wherefore king Ro- 
boam made haste to get him up into hi 
chariot, and he fled to Jerusalem : 

19 And Israel revolted from the hous 
of David, unto this day. 

20 And it came to pass when all Isre 
heard that Jeroboam was come again 
that they gathered an assembly, and sent 
and called him, and made him king ove! 
all Israel, and there was none that fo 
lowed the house of David but the trib 
of Juda only. 

21 y And Roboamcame to Jerusalem, a 
gathered together all the house of Jud 
and the tribe of Benjamin, a hundred fo 
score thousand chosen men for war, 
fight against the house of Israel, and t 
bring the kingdom again under Roboar 
the son of Solomon. 

22 = But the word of the Lord came t 
Semeias the man of God, saying : 













y A. M. 3030. Ante C. 974. —22 Par. rr. 2. © 


Juda, partly in Benjamin,) that they are bh 
counted but as one tribe. 


CHAP. I3. 


23 Speak to Roboam the son of Solomon, 
the king of Juda, and to all the house of 
Juda, and Benjamin, and the rest of the 
peopie, saying : 

24 Thus saith the Lord: You shall not 
go up nor fight against your brethren 
the children of Israel: let every man re- 
turn to his house, ior this thing is from 
me. They hearkened to the word of the 
Lord, and returned from their journey, 
as the Lord had commanded them. 

25 And Jeroboam built Sichem in mount 
Ephraim, and dwelt there, and going out 
from thence he built Phanuel. 

26 And Jeroboam said in his heart : Now 
shall the kingdom return to the house of 
David, 

27 If this people go up to offer sacrifices 
in the house of the Lord at Jerusalem : 
and the heart of this people will turn to 
their lord Roboam the king of Juda, and 
they will kill me, and return to him. 

28 «And finding out a device he made 
two golden calves, and said to them : Go 
ye up no more to Jerusalem: © Behold 

gods, O Israel, who brought thee out 
of the land of Egypt. 

29 And he set the one in Bethel, and the 
other in Dan: 

_ 30 And this thing became an occasion 
of sin: for the people went to adore the 
calf as far as Dan. 

31 And he made temples in the high 
places, ¢ and priests of the lowest of the 
_ people, who were not of the sons of Levi. 

32 And he appointed a feast in the 
eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the 
‘month, after the manner of the feast that 
was celebrated in Juda. And going up 
to the altar, he did in like manner in 
Bethel, to sacrifice te the calves, which 
he had made: and he placed in Bethel 
priests of the high places, which he had 
made. 

33 And he went up to the altar, which 
he had built in Bethel, on the fifteenth 
day of the eighth month, which he had de- 
vised of his own heart: and he ordained 
a feast to the children of Israel, and went 
upon the altar to burn incense. 


CHAPTER 13. 
A prophet sent from Juda to Bethel foretelleth the 




















3 KINGS. 








363 
birth of Jostas, and the destruction of Jevoboam’s 
altar. Jeroboam’s hand offering violence to the 
prophet withereth, but is restored by the prophet’s 
prayer : the same prophet is deceived by another 
prophet and slain by a lion. 


ND behold ¢ there came a man of’ God 

out of Juda, by the word of the Lord 

to Bethel, when Jeroboam was standing 
upon the altar, and burning incense. 

2 And he cried out against the altar in 
the word of the Lord, and said : O altar, 
altar, thus saith the Lord: ¢ Behold a child 
shall be born to the house of David, Josias 
by name, and he shall immolate upon thee 
the priests of the high places, who now 
burn incense upon thee, and he shall burn 
men’s bones upon thee. 

3 And he gave a sign the same day, say- 
ing : This shall be the sign, that the Lord 
hath spoken: Behold the altar shall be 
rent, and the ashes that are upon it shall 
be poured out. 

4 And when the king had heard the word 
of the man of God, which he had cried out 
against the altar in Bethel, he stretched 
forth his hand from the altar, saying: 
Lay hold on him. And his hand which 
he stretched forth against him withered : 
and he was not able to draw it back again 
to him. 

5 The altar also was rent, and the ashes 
were poured out from the altar, according 
to the sign which the man of God had 
given before in the word of the Lord. 

6 And the king said to the man of God : 
Entreat the face of the Lord thy God, and 
pray for me, that my hand may be re- 
stored to me. And the man of God be- 
sought the face of the Lord, and the king’s 
hand was restored to him, and it became 
as it was before. 

7 And the king said to the man of God : 
Come home with me to dine, and IJ will 
make thee presents. 

8 And the man of God answered the 
king : If thou wouldst give me half thy 
house I will not go with thee, nor eat 
bread, nor drink water in this place : 

9 For so it was enjoined me by the word 
of the Lord commanding me : Thou shalt 
not eat bread nor drink ‘water, nor return 
by the same way that thou camest. 

to So he departed by another way, and 





a Tob. 1.5.—6 Ex. 32. 8. —c2 Par. 11.15. 





dA. M. 3030. — e4 Kings 23. 16. 





Ver. 28. Golden calves. It is likely, by making 
is gods in this form, he mimicked the Egyptians, 
mong whom he had sojourned, who worshipped 
heir Apis and their Osiris under the form of a bul- 
ock. 






Ver. 29. Betheland Dan. Bethel was a city of 
the tribe of Ephraim in the southern part of the 
dominions of Jeroboam, about six leagues from 
Jerusalem ; Dan was in the extremity of his 
dominions to the north in the confines of Syria. 


364 
returned not by the way that he came 
into Bethel. 

11 Now a certain old prophet dwelt in 
Bethel, and his sons came to him and told 
him all the works that the man of God 
had done that day in Bethel: and they 
told their father the words which he had 
spoken to the king. 

12 And their father said to them : What 
way went he ? His sons shewed him the 
way by which the man of God went, who 
came out of Juda. 

13 And he said to his sons : Saddle me 
theass. And when they had saddled him, 
he got up, 

14 And went after the man of God, and 
found him sitting under a turpentine 
tree : and he said to him: Art thou the 
man of God that camest from Juda ? He 
answered : I am. 

15 And he said to him : Come home with 
me, to eat bread. 

16 But he said: I must not return, nor 
go with thee, neither will I eat bread, nor 
drink water in this place : 

17 Because the Lord spoke to me in the 
word of the Lord, saying : Thou shalt not 
eat bread, and thou shalt not drink water 
there, nor return by the way thou went- 
est. 

18 He said to him: I also am a prophet 
like unto thee : and an angel spoke to me 
in the word of the Lord, saying: Bring 
him back with thee into thy house, that 
he may eat bread, and drink water. He 
deceived him, 

1g And brought him back with him : so 
he ate bread and drank water in his 
house. 

20 And as they sat at table, the word of 
the Lord came to the prophetthat brought 
him back : 

21 And he cried out to the man of God 
who came out of Juda, saying : Thus saith 
the Lord: Because thou hast not been 
obedient to the Lord, and hast not kept 
the commandment which the Lord thy 
God commanded thee, 

22 And hast returned and eaten bread, 
and drunk water in the place wherein he 
commanded thee that thou shouldst not 
eat bread, nor drink water, thy dead body 
shall not be brought into the sepulchre of 
thy fathers. 

23 And when he had eaten and drunk, 


Cuap. 13. Ver. 18. An angel spoke to me, &c. 
This old man of Bethel was indeed a prophet, but 
he sinned in thus deceiving the man of God ; the 
ap because he pretended a revelation for what 
1e did. 


3 KINGS. 


he saddled his ass for the prophet, whom 
he had brought back. 

24 And when he was gone, a lion found 
him in the way, and killed him, and his 
body was cast in the way: and the ass 
stood by him, and the lion stood by the 
dead body. 


25 And behold, men passing by saw the 
dead body cast in the way, and the lion 
standing by the body. And came 


and told it in the city, wherein that old 
prophet dwelt. 

26 And when that prophet, who had 
brought him back out of the way, heard 
of it, he said : It is the man of God, that 
was disobedient to the mouth of the Lord, 
and the Lord hath delivered him to the 
lion, and he hath torn him, and killed 
him according to the word of the Lord, 
which he spoke to him. 

27 And he said to his sons: Saddle me 
anass. And when they had saddled it, 

28 And he was gone, he found the dead 
body cast in the way, and the ass and the 
lion standing by the carcass: the lion had 
not eaten of the dead body, nor hurt the 
ass. 

29 And the prophet took up the body of 
the man of God, and laid it upon the ass 
and going back brought it into the city 
of the old prophet, to mourn for him. 

30 And he laid his dead body in his ow 
sepulchre : and they mourned over him 
saying : Alas ! alas ! my brother. 

31 And when they had mourned ove 
him, he said to his sons : When I am dea 
bury me in the sepulchre wherein th 
man of God is buried : lay my bones be 
side his bones. 

32 For assuredly the word shall com 
to pass which he: hath foretold in th 
word of the Lord against the altar that 
in Bethel : and against all the temples 
the high places, that are in the cities ¢ 
Samaria. 

33 After these words Jeroboam ca 
not back from his wicked way: but o 
the contrary he made of the meanest ¢ 
the people priests of the high places 
whosoever would, he filled his han¢ 
and he was made a priest of the hig 
places. 

34 And for this cause did the house ¢ 
Jeroboam sin, and was cut off and d 
stroyed from the face of the earth. 






















ishes his servants here, that he may spare the 
hereafter. Forthegenerality of divines are of op 
ion, that the sin of this prophet, considered \ 
all its circumstances, was not mortal. 


CHAP. 14. 
CHAPTER 14. 


35 
boam, as dung is swept away till all be 


Ahias prophesieth the destruction of the family of | Clean. 


Jeroboam. He diteth, and ts succeeded by his son 
Nadab. The king of Egypt taketh and pillageth 
Jerusalem. Roboam dieth and his son Abiam 
succeedeth. 


At that time Abia the son of Jeroboam 
fell sick. 


2 And Jeroboam said to his wife : Arise, 
and change thy dress, that thou be not 
known to be the wife of Jeroboam, and go 
to Silo, where Ahias the prophet is, 7 who 
told me, that I should reign over this 
people. 

3 Take also with thee ten loaves, and 
cracknels, and a pot of honey, and go 
to him : for he will tell thee what shail 
become of this child. 

4 Jeroboam’s wife did as he told her: 
and rising up went to Silo, and came to 
the house of Ahias : but he could not see, 
for his eyes were dim by reason of his 


e. 
‘a And the Lord said to Ahias : Behold 
the wife of Jercboam cometh in, to con- 
sult thee concerning her son that is sick : 
thus and thus shalt thou speak to her. 
So when she was coming in, and made as 
if she were another woman, 

6 Ahias heard the sound of her feet 
coming in at the door, and said: Come 
in, thou wife of feroboam : why dost thou 
feign thyself to be another? But I am 
sent to thee with heavy tidings. 

7 Go, and tell Jeroboam : Thus saith the 
Lord the God of Israel : Forasmuch as I 
exalted thee from among the people, and 
made thee prince over my people Israel : 

8 And rent the kingdom away from the 
house of David, and gave it to thee, and 
thou hast not been as my servant David, 
who kept my commandments, and fol- 
lowed me with all his heart, doing that 
which was well pleasing in my sight : 
9g But hast done evil above all that were 
Defore thee, and hast made thee strange 
gods and molten gods, to provoke me to 
anger, and hast cast me behind thy back: 
Io Therefore behold I will bring evils 
upon the house of Jeroboam, and ¢ will 
cut off from Jeroboam him that pisseth 
against the wall, and him that is shut up, 
and the last in Israel : and I wili swee 
away the remnant of the house of Jero- 


= 
¥ 










f Supra 11. 31. — g Infra 15. 29. 


Lys of the kings of Israel. 


lost. For as to the books of Paralipomenon, or 


= 
ey 


11 Them thatshall die of Jeroboaminthe 
city, the dogs shall eat: and them that 
shall die in the field, the birds of the air 
shall devour : for the Lord hath spoken zz. 

12 Arise thou therefore, and go to thy 
house : and when thy feet shall be enter- 
ing into the city, the child shall die, 

13 And all Israel shall mourn for him, 
and shall bury him : for he only of Jero- 
boam shall be laid in a sepuichre, be- 
cause in his regard there is found a good 
word from the Lord the God of Israel, in 
the house of Jeroboam. 

14 And the Lord hath appointed himself 
a king over Israel, who shall cut off the 
house of Jeroboam in this day, and in this 
time : 

15 And the Lord God shall strike Israel 
as a reed is shaken in the water: and he 
shall root up Israel out of this good land, 
which he gave to their fatb-ts, and shall 
scatter them beyond the river: because 
they have made to themselves groves, to 
provoke the Lord. 

16 And the Lord shall give up Israel for 
the sins of Jeroboam, who hath sinned, 
and made Israel to sin. 

17 And the wife of Jeroboam arose, and 
departed, and came to Thersa : and when 
she was coming in to the threshold of the 
house, the child died ; 

18 And they buried him. And all Israel 
mourned for him according to the word 
of the Lord, which he spoke by the hand 
of his servant Ahias the prophet. 

1g And the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, 
how he fought, and how he reigned, be- 
hold they are written in the book of the 
words of the days of the kings of Israel. 

20 And the days that Jeroboam reigned, 
were two and twenty years : and he slept 
with his fathers: and Nadab his son 
reigned in his stead. 

21 * And Roboam the son of Solomon 
reigned in Juda: Roboam was one and 
forty years old when he began to reign : 
and he reigned seventeen years in Je- 
Tusalem the city, which the Lord chose 
out of all the tribes of Israel to put his 
name there. And his mother’s name was 
Naama an Ammonitess. 

22 And Juda did evil in the sight of the 


h 2 Par. 12. 13. 


% CHap.14. Ver.19. The book of the words of the | Chronicles, (which the Hebrews cal! the words of the 
This book, which is| days,) they werecertainly written after the Book of 


often mentioned in the Book of Kings, is long since| Kings, since they frequently refer to them. 


366 


Lord, and provoked him above all that 
their fathers had done, in their sins which 
they committed. 

23 For they also built them altars, and 
statues, and groves upon every high hill 
and under every green tree : 

24 There were also the effeminate in the 
land, and they did according to all the 
abominations of the people whom the 
Lord had destroyed before the face of 
the children of Israel. 

25 + And in the fifth year of the reign of 
Roboam, Sesac king of Egypt came up 
against Jerusalem. 

26 And he took away the treasures of 
the house of the Lord, and the king’s 
treasures, and carried all off : as also the 
shields of gold which Solomon had 
made. 

27 And Roboam made shields of brass 
instead of them, and delivered them into 
the hand of the captains of the shield- 
bearers, and of them that kept watch be- 
fore the gate of the king’s house. 

28 And when the king went into the 
house of the Lord, they whose office it 
was to go before him, carried them : and 
afterwards they brought them back to 
the armoury of the shieldbearers. 

29 Now the rest of the acts of Roboam, 
and all that he did, behold they are 
written in the book of the words of the 
days of the kings of Juda. 

30 And there was war between Roboam 
and Jeroboam always. 

31 And Roboam slept with his fathers, 
and was buried with them in the city 
of David: and his mother’s name was 
Naama an Ammonitess : and Abiam his 
son reigned in his stead. 


CHAPTER 15. 
The acts of Abiam and of Asa kings of Juda. 
of Nadab and Basa kings of Israel. 
NO kin the eighteenth year of the 
reign of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, 
Abiam reigned over Juda. 
2 He reigned three years in Jerusalem : 


And 


tA. M. 3030. —7 Supra ro, 16. 

kA. M. 3046. Ante C. 958. —/ 2 Par. 13. 2. 
Ver. 24. The effeminate. Catamites, or men 
addicted to unnatural lust. 

CHap.15. Ver.2. Maacha, &c. She iscalled 
elsewhere Michaia, daughter of Uriel; but it was 
common in those days for the same person to have 
two names. 

Ver. 10. His mother, &c. That is, his grand- 
mother ; unless we suppose, which is not improb- 
able, that the Maacha here named is different from 
the Maacha mentioned, ver. 2. 


3 KINGS. 


Crap. 15. 
! the name of his mother was Maacha the 
daughter of Abessalom. 

3 And he walked in all the sins of his 
father, which he had done before him : 
and his heart was not perfect with the 
Lord his God, as was the heart of David 
his father. 

4 But for David’s sake the Lord his God 
gave him a lamp in Jerusalem, to set up 
his son after him, and to establish Jeru- 
salem : 

5 Because David had done that which 
was right in the eyes of the Lord, and 
had not turned aside from any thing that 
he commanded him, all the days of his 
life, except the matter of Urias the 
Hethite. 

6 But there was war between Roboam 
and Jeroboam all the time of his life. 

7 And the rest of the words of Abiam, 
and all that he did, are they not written — 
in the book of the words of the days of — 
the kings of Juda ? And there was war © 
between Abiam and Jeroboam. 

8 And Abiam slept with his fathers, and 
they buried him in the city of David, 
2 and Asa his son reigned in his stead. 

9g So in the twentieth year of Jero- 
boam king of Israel, reigned Asa king of 
Juda, 

10 And he reigned one and forty years 
in Jerusalem. His mother’s name was 
Maacha, the daughter of Abessalom. 

11 And Asa did that which was right in 
the sight of the Lord, as did David his 
father : 

12 And he took away the effeminate out 
of the land, and he removed all the filth 
of the idols, which his fathers had made. 

13 Moreover he also removed his mo- 
ther Maacha, from being the princess in 
the sacrifices of Priapus, and in the grove 
which she had consecrated to him : and 
he destroyed her den, and broke in pieces 
the filthy idol, and burnt it by the torren 
Cedron : 

14 But the high places he did not 
away. Nevertheless the heart of 




























m2 Kings 11. 14. —2 Par. 13. 3. 
o 2 Par. 14.1. —p A.M, 3049. AnteC. 955. 





Ver. 14. The high places. There were ex 
or high places of two different kinds. Some 
set up, and dedicated to the worship of idols, 
strange gods ; and these Asa removed, 2 Par. 14. 
others were only altars of the true God, but 
erected contrary to the law, which allowed of 
sacrifices but in the temple; and these were 
removed by Asa. — Ibid. Per/ect with the 
Asa had his faults ; but never forsook the 
of the Lord. 


CHAP. 16. 


was perfect with the Lord all his days: 

15 And he brought in the things which 
his father had dedicated, and he had 
vowed, into the house of the Lord, silver 
and gold, and vessels. 

16 And there was war between Asa, and 
Baasa king of Israel all their days. 

17 And Baasa king of Israel went up 
against Juda, and built Rama, that no 
man might go out or come in, of the side 
of Asa king of Juda. 

18 Then Asa took all the silver and gold 
that remained in the treasures of the 
house of the Lord, and in the treasures 
of the king’s house, and delivered it into 
the hands of his servants : and sent them 
to Benadad son of Tabremon the son of 
Hezion, king of Syria, who dwelt in 
Damascus, saying : 

1g There is a league between me and 
thee, and between my father and thy 
father : therefore I have sent thee pre- 
sents of silver and gold : and I desire thee 
to come, and break thy league with Baasa 
king of Israel, that he may depart 
from me. 

20 Benadad hearkening to king Asa, 
sent the captains of his army against the 
cities of Israel, and they smote Ahion, 
and Dan, and Abeldomum Maacha, and 
all Cenneroth, that is all the land of 
Nephtali. 

21 And when Baasa had heard this, he 
left off building Rama, and returned into 
Thersa. 

22 But king Asa sent word into all Juda, 
saying: Let no man be excused: and 
they took away the stones from Rama, 
and the timber thereof wherewith Baasa 
had been building, and with them king 
_ Asa built Gabaaof Benjamin, and Maspha. 
_ 23 But the rest of all the acts of Asa, 

and all his strength, and all that he did, 
‘and the cities that he built, are they not 

written in the book of the words of the 

days of the kings of Juda? But in the 
time of his old age he was diseased in 
his feet. 

24 And he slept with his fathers, and 
was buried with them in the city of 
David his father. * And Josaphat his son 
reigned in his place. 

25 But Nadab the son of Jeroboam 
Teigned over Israel the second year s of 
Asa king of Juda: and he reigned over 
Israel two years. 

26 And he did evil in the sight of the 


q 2 Par. 163. A. M. 3064. Ante C 940. 
v2 Par.17.1.—sA.M.3050. AnteC. 954. 


3 KINGS. 


367 


Lord, and walked in the ways of his 
father, and in his sins, wherewith he 
made Israel to sin. 

27 And Baasa the son of Ahias of the 
house of Issachar, conspired against him, 
and slew him in Gebbethon, which is a 
city of the Philistines : for Nadab and all 
Israel besieged Gebbethon. 

28 So Baasa slew him in the third year ¢ 
of Asa king of Juda, and reigned in his 
place. 

29 “ And when he was king he cut off 
all the house of Jeroboam : he left not so 
much as one soul of his seed, till he 
had utterly destroyed him, according to 
the word of the Lord, » which he had 
spoken in the hand of Ahias the Silonite : 

30 Because of the sin of Jeroboam, which 
he had sinned, and wherewith he had 
made Israel to sin, and for the offence, 
wherewith he provoked the Lord the 
God of Israel. 

31 But the rest of the acts of Nadab, and 
all that he did, are they not written in 
the book of the words of the days of the 
kings of Israel ? 

32 And there was war between Asa and 
Baasa the king of Israel all their days. 

33 In the third year ~ of Asa king of 
Juda, Baasa the son of Ahias reigned 
over all Israel, in Thersa, four and twenty 
years. 

34 And he did evil before the Lord, and 
walked in the ways of Jeroboam, and in 
his sins, wherewith he made Israel to sin. 


CHAPTER 16. 
Jehu prophesteth against Baasa : his son Ela ts slain 


and all his family destroyed by Zambri. Of the 
reign of Amrt father of Achab. 


HEN the word of the Lord came to 
Jehu the son of Hanani against Baasa, 
saying : 

2 Forasmuch as I have exalted thee out 
of the dust, and made thee prince over 
my people Israel, and thou hast walked 
in the way of Jeroboam, and hast made 
my people Israel to sin, to provoke me 
to anger with their sins : 

3 Behold, I will cut down the posterity 
of Baasa, and the posterity of his house, 
and I will make thy house as the house 
of Jeroboam the son of Nabat. 

4 * Him that dieth of Baasa in the city, 
the dogs shall eat : and him that dieth of 
his in the country, the fowls of the air 
shall devour. 


tA. M. 3051. — u Infra 21. 22. 
v Supra 14. 10.-—w A. M, 3051. — x Supra 14. 11 


368 


5 ¥ But the rest of the acts of Baasa and 
all that he did, and his battles, are they 
not written in the book of the words of 
the days of the kings of Israel ? 

6 So Baasa slept with his fathers, and 
was buried in Thersa:; and Ela his son 
reigned in his stead. 

7 And when the word of the Lord came 
in the hand of Jehu the son of Hanani 
the prophet, against Baasa, and against 
his house, and against all the evil that he 
had done before the Lord, to provoke 
him to anger by the works of his hands, 
to become as the house of Jeroboam : for 
this cause he slew him, that is to say, 
Jehu the son of Hanani, the prophet. 

8 In the «six and twentieth year of Asa 
king of Juda, Ela the son of Baasa reigned 
over Israel in Thersa two years. 

g And his servant Zambri, who was cap- 
tain of half the horsemen, rebelled against 
him: now Ela was drinking in Thersa, 
and drunk in the house of Arsa the gov- 
ernor of Thersa. 

to @ And Zambri rushing in, struck him 
and slew him in the seven and twentieth 
year of Asa king of Juda, and he reigned 
in his stead. 

11 And when he was king and sat upon 
his throne, he slew all the house of Baasa, 
and he left not one thereof to piss against 
a wall, and all his kinsfolks and friends. 

12 And Zambri destroyed all the house 
of Baasa, according to the word of the 
Lord, that he had spoken to Baasa in the 
hand of Jehu the prophet, 

13 For all the sins of Baasa, and the sins 
of Ela his son, who sinned, and made Is- 
rael to sin, provoking the Lord the God 
of Israel with their vanities. 

14 But the rest of the acts of Ela, and 
all that he did, are they not written in 
the book of the words of the days of the 
kings of Israel ? 

15 In the seven and twentieth year ® of 
Asa king of Juda, Zambri reigned seven 
days in Thersa: now the army was be- 
sieging Gebbethon a city of the Philis- 
tines. 

16- And when they heard that Zambri 
had rebelled, and slain the king, all Israel 
made Amri their king, who was general 
over Israel in the camp that day. 





3 KINGS. 


17 And Amri went up, and all Israel 
with him from Gebbethon, and they be- 
sieged Thersa. 

18 And Zambri seeing that the city was 
about to be taken, went into the palace 
and burnt himself with the king’s house : 
and he died 

19 In his sins, which he had sinned, do- 
ing evil before the Lord, and walking in 
the way of Jeroboam, and in his sin, 
wherewith he made Israel to sin. 

zo But the rest of the acts of Zambri, 
and of his conspiracy and tyranny, are 
they not written in the book of the words 
of the days of the kings of Israel ? 

21 Then were the people of Israel di- 
vided into two parts ; one half of the peo- 
ple followed Thebni the son of Gineth, to 
make him king: and one half followed 
Amri. j 

22 But the people that were with Amri, 
prevailed over the people that followed 
Thebni the son of Gineth: and Thebni 
died, and Amri reigned. 

23 In the one and thirtieth year <¢ of 
Asa king of Juda, Amri reigned over 
Israel twelve years : in Thersa he reigned 
six years. 

24 And he bought the hill of Samaria of 
Semer for two talents of silver: and he 
built upon it, and he called the city which 
he built Samaria, after the name of Semer 
the owner of the hill. t 

25 And Amri did evil in the sight of the 
Lord, and acted wickedly above all that — 
were before him. 

26 And he walked in all the way of Jero- 
boam the son of Nabat, and in his sins 
wherewith he made Israel to sin : to pro- 
voke the Lord the God of Israel to anger 
with their vanities. 

27 Now the rest of the acts of Amri, 
and the battles he fought, are they not — 
written in the book of the words of the 
days of the kings of Israel ? | 

28 And 4 Amri slept with his fathers 
and was buried in Samaria, and Acha 
his son reigned in his stead. 

29 Now Achab the son of Amri reign 
over Israel in the eight and thirtieth y 
of Asa king of Juda. And Achab the so 
of Amri reigned over Israel in Samari 
two and twenty years. 











y2 Par. 16. 1. —2zA. M. 3074. Ante C. 930. 

a 4 Kings 9. 31.— b A. M. 3075. Ante C. 929. 
Cuap. 16. Ver. 23. In the one and thirtieth 
year, &c. Amri began to reign in the seven and 
twentieth year of Asa; but not quiet possession of 
the kingdom till the death of this competitor 







c A. M. 3079. Ante C. 925. 
d A. M. 3086. Ante C. 918. 
Thebni, which was in the one and thirtieth y: 
of Asa’s reign. 
Ver. 26. With their vanities. That is, th 
idols, their golden calves, vain, false, deceit 
things. 


CHAP. 17. 


30 And Achab the son of Amri did evil in 
the sight of the Lord above all that were 
before him. 

31 Nor was it enough for him to walk in 

‘the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat : 
but he also took to wife Jezabel daughter 
of Ethbaal king of the Sidonians. And he 
went, and served Baal, and adored him. 

32 And he set up an altar for Baal.in the 
temple of Baal, which he had built in 
Samaria, 

33 And he planted a grove : and Achab 
did more to provoke the Lord the God of 
Israel, than all the kings of Israel that 
were before him. 

34 In his days Hiel of Bethel built Jeri- 
cho: in Abiram his firstborn he laid its 
foundations: and in his youngest son 
Segub he set up the gates thereof: ac- 
cording to the word of the Lord, which 
he spoke in the hand of Josue the son of 
e Nun. 


CHAPTER 17. 
Elias shutteth up the heaven from raining. He ts 
_ fed by ravens, and afterwards by a widow of Sa- 
vephta. Hevraiseth the widow’s son to life. 


ND / Elias the Thesbite of the inhab- 
itants of Galaad said to Achab: As 
the Lord liveth the God of Israel, in 
whose sight I stand, there shall not be 
dew nor rain these years, but according 
to the words of my mouth. 

2 And the word of the Lord came to him, 
Saying : 

3 Get thee hence, and go towards the 
east and hide thyself by the torrent of 
Carith, which is over against the Jordan, 
4 And there thou shalt drink of the tor- 
tent : and I have commanded the ravens 
to feed thee there. 

5 So he went, and did according to the 
word of the Lord: and going, he dwelt 
by the torrent Carith, which is over 
against the Jordan. 

6 And the ravens brought him bread 
and flesh in the morning, and bread and 
flesh in the evening, and he drank of the 
torrent. 

7 But g after some time the torrent was 
dried up, for it had not rained upon the 
earth. 

-8 Then the word of the Lord came to 
him, saying : 

9 Arise, and go to Sarephta of the Sido- 
Mians, and dwell there: for I have com- 





é Jos. 6. 26. 
/ Eccli. 48. 1 ; James 5. 17. 


3 KINGS. 





369 
manded a widow woman there to feed 
thee. 

10 # He arose, and went to Sarephta. 
And when he was come to the gate of 
the city, he saw the widow woman gath- 
ering sticks, and he called her, and said 
to her: Give me a little water in a ves- 
sel, that I may drink. 

rz And when she was going to fetch it 
he called after her, saying : Bring me also, 
I beseech thee, a morsel of bread in thy 
hand. 

12 And she answered : As the Lord thy 
God liveth, I have no bread, but only a 
handful of meal in a pot, and a little oil 
in a cruse: behold I am gathering two 
sticks that I may go in and dress it, for 
me and my son, that we may eat it, and 
die. 

13 And Elias said to her : Fear not, but 
go, and do as thou hast said: but first 
make for me of the same meal a little 
hearth cake, and bring it to me: and 
after make for thyself and thy son. 

14 For thus saith the Lord the God of 
Israel : The pot of meal shall not waste, 
nor the cruse of oil be diminished, until 
the day wherein the Lord will give rain 
upon the face of the earth. 

15 She went and did according to the 
word of Elias: and he ate, and she, and 
her house : and from that day 

16 The pot of meal wasted not, and the 
cruse of oil was not diminished, accord- 
ing to the word of the Lord, which he 
spoke in the hand of Elias. 

17 And it came to pass after this that 
the son of the woman, the mistress of 
the house, fell sick, and the sickness was 
very grievous, so that there was no breath 
left in him. 

18 And she said to Elias : What have I 
to do with thee, thou man of God ? art 
thou come to me that my iniquities should 
be remembered, and that thou shouldst 
kill my son ? 

19 And Elias said to her: Give me thy 
son. And he took him out of her bosom, 
and carried him into the upper chamber 
where he abode, and laid him upon his 
own bed. 

zo And he cried to the Lord, and said : 
O Lord my God, hast thou afflicted also 
the widow, with whom I am after a sort 
maintained, so as to kill her son ? 

21 And he stretched, and measured him- 





A. M. circiter, 3092. Ante C. 912. 
gA.M. 3093. —h Luke 4. 26. 











CHAP. 17. Ver. 9. 











Sarephta of the Sidonians. 


That is, a city of the Sidonians. 


37° 


self upon the child three times, and cried 
to the Lord, and said : O Lord my God, 
let the soul of this child, I beseech thee, 
return into his body. 

22 And the Lord heard the voice of 
Elias : and the soul of the child returned 
into him, and he revived. 

23 And Elias took the child, and brought 
him down from the upper chamber to 
the house below, and delivered him to 
his mother, and said to her: Behold thy 
son liveth. 

24 And the woman said to Elias : Now, 
by this I know that thou art a man of 
God, and the word of the Lord in thy 
mouth is true. 


CHAPTER 18. 
Elias cometh before Achab. He convinceth the false 
prophets by bringing fire from heaven : he obtain- 
eth rain by his prayer. 


FTER ‘many days the word of the 

Lord came to Elias, in the third 
year, saying: Go and shew thyself to 
Achab, that I may give rain upon the 
face of the earth. 

2 And Elias went to shew himself to 
Achab, and there was a grievous famine 
in Samaria. 

3 And Achab called Abdias the governor 
of his house : now Abdias feared the Lord 
very much. 

4 For when Jezabel killed the prophets 
of the Lord, he took a hundred prophets 
and hid them by fifty and fifty in caves, 
and fed them with bread and water. 

5 And Achab said to Abdias : Go into 
the land unto all fountains of waters, and 
into all valleys, to see if we can find 
grass, and save the horses and mules, 
that the beasts may not utterly perish. 

6 And they divided the countries be- 
tween them, that they might go round 
about them: Achab went one way, and 
Abdias another way by himself. 

7 And as Abdias was in the way, Elias 
met him : and he knew him, and fell on his 
face, and said: Art thou my lord Elias ? 

8 And he answered: Iam. Go, and tell 
thy master : Elias is here. 

9 And he said : What have I sinned, that 


3 KINGS. 


_ CHAP. I 
oath of every kingdom and nation, 
cause thou wast not found. 

11 And now thou sayest to me: Go, 
tell thy master : Elias is here. 

12 And when I am gone from thee, the 
spirit of the Lord will thee into a 
place that I know not: and I shall go in 
and tell Achab, and he not finding thee, 
will kill me : but thy servant feareth the 
Lord from his infancy. 

13 Hath it not been told thee, my lord, 
what I did when Jezabel killed the pro- 
phets of the Lord, how I hid a inmetredll 





men of the prophets of the Lord, by me 
and fifty in caves, and fed them with 
bread and water ? 

14 And now thou sayest: Go, and tell 
thy master: Elias is here: that he may 
kill me. | 

15 And Elias said : As the Lord of hosts 
liveth, before whose face I stand, this 
day I will shew myself unto him. 5 

16 Abdias therefore went to meet Achab, 
and told him : and Achab came to meet 
Elias. 

17 And when he had seen him, he said : 
Art thou he that troublest Israel ? i 
18 And he said : I have not troubled I 
rael, but thou and thy father’s house, wh 
have forsaken the commandments of 

Lord, and have followed Baalim. 

19 Nevertheless send now, and gath 
unto me all Israel, unto mount Carmel, 
and the prophets of Baal four hundred 
and fifty, and the prophets of the groves 
four hundred, who eat at Jezabel’s 
table. 

20 Achabsent toallthe children of Israel, 
and gathered together the prophets unto 
mount Carmel. : 

ple 








21 And Elias coming to all the 
|said : How long do you halt between two 
sides ? if the Lord be God, follow him? 
but if Baal, then follow him. And 
people did not answer him a word. | 
| 22 And Elias said again to the people : 
only remain a prophet of the Lord : but) 
the prophets of Baal are four hundred and 
| fifty men. 

23 Let two bullocks be given us, and kh 
‘them choose one bullock for themselves 


thou wouldst deliver me thy servant into |and cut it in pieces and lay it upon wood 

the hand of Achab, that he should kill| but put no fire under: and I will dres 

me ? | the other bullock, and lay it on wood, ané 
to As the Lord thy God liveth, there is put no fire under it. 

no nation or kingdom, whither my lord| 24 Call ye on the names of your gods 

hath not sent to seek thee : and when all/and I will call on the name of my Lord 

answered : He is not here: he took an!and the God that shall answer by fire, le 








t A.M. 3096. Ante C. go8. 


CHAP. 19. 


him be God. And all the people answer- 
ing said : A very good proposal. 

25 Then Elias said to the prophets of 
Baal : Choose you one bullock and dress 
it first, because you are many: and call 
on the names of your gods, but put no 
fire under. 

26 And they took the bullock which he 
gave them, and dressed it: and they 
called on the name of Baal from morning 
even till noon, saying: O Baal, hear us. 
But there was no voice, nor any that an- 
swered : and they leaped over the altar 
that they had made. 

27 And when it was now noon, Elias 
jested at them, saying : Cry with a louder 
voice : for he is a god, and perhaps he 
is talking, or is in an inn, or on a jour- 
ney, or perhaps he is asleep, and must be 
awaked. 

28 So they cried with a loud voice, and 
cut themselves after their manner with 
knives and lancets, till they were all cov- 
ered with blood. 

29 And after midday was past, and 
while they were prophesying, the time 
was come of offering sacrifice, and there 
was no voice heard, nor did any one an- 
Swer, nor regard them as they prayed : 

30 Elias said to all the people : Come ye 
unto me. And the people coming near 
unto him, he repaired the altar of the 
Lord, that was broken down : 

31 And he took twelve stones according 
to the number of the tribes of the sons 
of Jacob, to whom the word of the Lord 
came, saying : 7 Israel shall be thy name. 

32 And he built with the stones an altar 
to the name of the Lord : and he made a 
trench for water, of the breadth of two 
furrows round about the altar. 

33 And he laid the wood in order, and 
cut the bullockin pieces, and laid it upon 
the wood. 

34 And he said : Fill four buckets with 
water,and pour it upon the burnt offering, 
and upon the wood. And again he said : 
Do the same the second time. And when 
they had done it the second time, he 
said: Do the same also the third time. 
And they did so the third time. 

35 And the water run round about the 

Itar, and the trench was filled with 

ter. 
36 And when it was now time to offer 

e holocaust, Elias the prophet came 

ear and said : O Lord God of Abraham, 
and Isaac, and Israel, shew this day that 


3 KINGS. 


TE 


thou art the God of Israel, and I thy ser- 
vant, and that according to thy com- 
mandment I have done all these things. 

37 Hear me, O Lord, hear me : that this 
people may learn, that thou art the Lord 
God, and that thou hast turned their 
heart again. 

38 Then the fire of the Lord fell, and 
consumed the holocaust, and the wood, 
and the stones, and the dust, and licked 
up the water that was in the trench. 

39 And when all the people saw this, 
they fell on their faces, and they said: 
The Lord he is God, the Lord he is God. 

4o And Elias said to them: Take the 
prophets of Baal, and let not one of them 
escape. And when they had taken them, 
Elias brought them down to the torrent 
Cison, and killed them there. 

41 And Elias said to Achab : Go up, eat, 
and drink : for there is a sound of abun- 
dance of rain. 

42 Achab went up to eat and drink : and 
Elias went up to the top of Carmel, and 
casting himself down upon the earth put 
his face between his knees, 

43 And he said to his servant: Go up, 
and look toward the sea. And he went 
up, and looked, and said: There is no- 
thing. And again he said to him: Re- 
turn seven times. 

44 And at the seventh time, behold, a 
little cloud arose out of the sea like a 
man’s foot. And he said : Go up and say 
to Achab: Prepare thy chariot and go 
down, lest the rain prevent thee. 

45 And while he turned himself this 
way and that way, behold the heavens 
grew dark, with clouds, and wind, and 
there fell a great rain. And Achab get- 
ting up went away to Jezrahel : 

46 And the hand of the Lord was upon 
Elias, and he girded up his loins and ran 
before Achab, till he came to Jezrahel. 


CHAPTER 10. 
Elias, fleeing from j ezabel, ts fed by an angel in the 
desert ; and by the strength of that food waiketh 
forty days, till he cometh to Horeb, where he hath 

a viston of God. 


JAN Achab told Jezabel all that Elias 
had done, and how he had slain all 
the prophets with the sword. 

2 And Jezabel sent a messenger to 
Elias, saying : Such and such things may 
the gods do to me, and add still more, if 
by this hour to morrow I make not thy 
life as the life of one of them. 


7 Gen. 32. 28. 


372 


3 * Then Elias was afraid, and rising up 
he went whithersoever he had a mind: 
and he came to Bersabee of Juda, and 
left his servant there, 

4 And he went forward, one day’s jour- 
ney into the desert. And when he was 
there, and sat under a juniper tree, he 
requested for his soul that he might die, 
and said : It is enough for me, Lord, take 
away my soul: for I am no better than 
my fathers. 

5 And he cast himself down, and slept 
in the shadow of the juniper tree: and 
behold an angel of the Lord touched 
him, and said to him : Arise and eat. 

6 He looked, and behold there was at 
his head a hearth cake, and a vessel of 
water : and he ate and drank, and he fell 
asleep again. 

7 And the angel of the Lord came again 
the second time, and touched him, and 
said to him: Arise, eat: for thou hast 
yet a great way to go. 

8 And he arose, and ate, and drank, and 
walked in the strength of that food forty 
days and forty nights, unto the mount 
of God, Horeb. 

o And when he was come thither, he 
abode in a cave: and behold the word 
of the Lord came unto him, and he said 
to him : What dost thou here, Elias ? 

ro And he answered : With zeal have I 
been zealous for the Lord God of hosts : 
for the children of Israel have forsaken 
thy covenant: they have thrown down 
thy altars, they have slain thy prophets 
with the sword, and I alone am left, and 
they seek my life to take it away. 

iz And he said to him: Go forth, and 
stand upon the mount before the Lord : 
and behold the Lord passeth, and a great 
and strong wind before the Lord over- 
throwing the mountains, and breaking 
the rocks in pieces: the Lord is not in 


k A. M. 3097. Ante C. 907. 


Cuap. 19. Ver. 4. That he might die. Elias 
requested to die, not out of impatience or pusilla- 
nimity, but out of zeal against sin; and that he 
might no longer be witness of the miseries of his 
people; and the war they were waging against 
God and his servants. See ver. ro. 


Ver. 8. In the strength of that food. &c. This| 


bread, with which Elias was fed in the wilderness, 
was a figure of the bread of life which we receive in 


the blessed sacrament ; by the strength of which | try of Israel, because he foretold to the former hi 


we are to be supported in our journey through the 
wilderness of this world till we come to the true 
mountain of God, and his vision in a happy eter- 
nity. 

Ver. 10. J alone am left, viz., of the prophets in 
the kingdom of Israel, or of the ten tribes ; for in 


3 KINGS. 









the wind, and after the wind an 
quake: the Lord is not in the earth 
quake. 

12 And after the earthquake a fire : 
Lord is not in the fire, and after the 
a whistling of a gentle air. 

13 And when Elias heard it, he i 
his face with his mantle, and coming 
forth stood in the entering in of the 
cave, and behold a voice unto him, say- 
ing : What dost thou here, Elias? And 
he answered : q 

14 With zeal have I been zealous for 
the Lord God of hosts: ! because the 
children of Israel have forsaken thy cov- 
enant: they have destroyed thy altars, 
they have slain thy prophets with the 
sword, and I alone am left, and theyg 
seek my life to take it away. & 

15 And the Lord said to him : Go, and 
return on thy way through the desert to 
Damascus: and when thou art come 
thither, thou shalt anoint Hazael to be 
king over Syria. 

16 ™ And thou shalt anoint Jehu the s 
of Namsi to be king over i: 
Eliseus the son of Saphat, of Abelmeula, 
thou shalt anoint to be prophet in thy 
room. 

17 And it shall come to pass, that who 
soever shall escape the sword of Hazael 
shall be slain by Jehu: and whos 
shall escape the sword of Jehu, shall 
slain by Eliseus. 

18 And I will leave me seven thou- 
sand men in Israel, whose knees have 
not been bowed before Baal, and eve 
mouth that hath not worshipped _ hi 
kissing the hands. 

19 And Elias departing from thence, 
found Eliseus the son of Saphat, plough 
ing with twelve yoke of oxen: and he 
was one of them that were ploughing 
with twelve yoke of oxen: and wher 










1 Rom. 11. 3. — m 4 Kings 9. 1. — m Rom. 11. 


the kingdom of Juda religion was at that time in g 
very flourishing condition under the kings Asa 
Josaphat. And even in Israel there remained se 
veral prophets, though not then known to Elia: 
See chap. 20. 13, 28, 35. 

Ver. 17. Shall be slain by Eliseus. Eliseus di 
not killany of theidolaters with the material sworé 
but he is here joined with Hazael and Jehu, th 
great instruments of God in punishing the idola>__ 


exaltation to the kingdom of Syria, and the ven 
geance he would execute against Israel, and anoint 
ed the latter by one of his disciples to be king a 
Israel, with commission to extirpate the house ¢ 
Achab. 





CHAP. 20. 


Elias came up to him, he cast his mantle 
upon him. 

20 And he forthwith left the oxen and 
ran after Elias, and said : Let me, I pray 
thee, kiss my father and my mother, and 
+hen I will follow thee. And he said 
to him: Go, and return back: for that 
which was my part, I have done to thee. 

21 And returning back from him, he 
took a yoke of oxen, and killed them, 
and boiled the flesh with the plough of 
the oxen, and gave to the people, and 
they ate: and rising up he went away, 
and followed Elias, and ministered to 
him. 


CHAPTER 20. 


The Syrians besiege Samaria: they are twice de- 
feated by Achab: who ts reprehended by a pro- 
phet for letting Benadad go. 

ANP o Benadad, king of Syria, gathered 

together all his host, and there were 
two and thirty kings, with him, and horses 
and chariots: and going up, he fought 
against Samaria, and besieged it. 

2 And, sending messengers to Achab 
king of Israel into the city, 

3 He said: Thus saith Benadad: Thy 
silver, and thy gold is mine: and thy 
wives, and thy goodliest children are 
mine. 

4 And the king of Israel answerea : Ac- 
cording to thy word, my lord O king, I 
am thine, and all that I have. 

-s And the messengers came again, and 

said : Thus saith Benadad, who sent us 

unto thee : Thy silver, and thy gold, and 
thy wives, and thy children thou shalt 
deliver up to me. 

6 To morrow therefore at this same 
hour I will send my servants to thee, and 
they shall search thy house, and the 
houses of thy servants: and all that 
pleaseth them, they shall put in their 
hands, and take away. 

7 And the king of Israel called all the 
ancients of the land, and said: Mark, 
and see that he layeth snares for us. 
For he sent to me for my wives, and for 
my children, and for my silver and gold : 
and I said not nay. 

8 And all the ancients, and all the peo- 
ple said to him: Hearken not to him, 
nor consent to him. 

9 Wherefore he answered the messen- 
gers of Benadad : Tell my lord the king : 





i o A.M. 3103. Ante C. gor. 





: CuHap.20. Ver.11. Let not the givded, &c. Let 
_him not boast before the victory : it will then be 


3 KINGS. 





373 


All that thou didst send for to me thy 
servant at first, I will do: but this thing 
I cannot do. 

-Io And the messengers returning 
brought him word. And he sent again 
and said : Such and such things may the 
gods do to me, and more may they add, 
if the dust of Samaria shall suffice for 
handfuls for all the people that follow 
me. 

11 And the king of Israel answering, 
said : Tell him : Let not the girded boast 
himself as the ungirded. 

12 And it came to pass, when Benadad 
heard this word, that he and the kings 
were drinking in pavilions, and he said 
to his servants: Beset the city. And 
they beset it. 

13 And behold a prophet coming to 
Achab king of Israel, said to him: Thus 
saith the Lord: Hast thou seen all this 
exceeding great multitude, behold I will 
deliver them into thy hand this day: 
that thou mayest know that I am the 
Lord. 

14 And Achab said : By whom ? And he 
said to him : Thus saith the Lord : By the 
servants of the princes of the provinces. 
And he said : Who shall begin to fight ? 
And he said : Thou. 

15 So he mustered the servants of the 
princes of the provinces, and he found 
the number of two hundred and thirty- 
two: and he mustered after them the 
people, all the children of Israel, seven 
thousand : 

16 And they went out at noon. But 
Benadad was drinking himself drunk in 
his pavilion, and the two and thirty kings 
with him, who were come to help him. 

17 And the servants of the princes of 
the provinces went out first. And Bena- 
dad sent. And they told him, saying : 
There are men come out of Samaria. 

18 And he said : Whether they come for 
peace, take them alive : or whether they 
come to fight take them alive.’ 

19 So the servants of the princes of the 
provinces went out, and the rest of the 
army followed : 

20 And every one slew the man that 
came against him : and the Syrians fled, 
and Israel pursued after them. And 
Benadad king of Syria fled away on 
horseback with his horsemen. 

21 But the king of Israel going out 





time to glory when he putteth off his armour, hav- 
ing overcome his adversary. 


374 


overthrew the horses and chariots, and 
slew the Syrians with a great slaughter. 

22 (And a prophet coming to the king 
of Israel, said to him : Go, and strengthen 
thyself, and know, and see what thou 
dost : for the next year the king of Syria 
will come up against thee.) 

23 But the servants of the king of Syria 
said to him: Their gods are gods of the 
hills, therefore they have overcome us : 
but it is better that we should fight 
against them in the plains, and we shall 
overcome them. 

24 Do thou therefore this thing: Re- 
move all the kings from thy army, and 
put captains in their stead : 

25 And make up the number of soldiers 
that have been slain of thine, and 
horses according to the former horses, 
and chariots according to the chariots 
which thou hadst before: and we will 
fight against them in the plains, and 
thou shalt see that we shall overcome 
them. He believed their counsel and 
did so. 

26 Wherefore at the return of the year, 
Benadad mustered the Syrians, and went 
up to Aphec, to fight against Israel. 

27 And the children of Israel were mus- 
tered, and taking victuals went out on 
the other side, and camped over against 
them, like two little flocks of goats: but 
the Syrians filled the land. 

28 (And a man of God coming, said to 


the king of Israel : Thus saith the Lord : | 


Because the Syrians have said: The 
Lord is God of the hills, but is not God 
of the valleys: I will deliver all this 
great multitude into thy hand, and you 
shall know that I am the Lord.) 

29 And both sides set their armies in 
array one against the other seven days, 
and on the seventh day the battle was 
fought: and the children of Israel slew 
of the Syrians a hundred thousand foot- 
men in one day. 

30 And .they that remained fied to 
Aphec, into the city: and the wall fell 
upon seven and twenty thousand men, 
that were left. And Benadad fleeing 
went into the city, into a chamber that 
was within a chamber. 

31 And his servants said to him: Be- 
hold, we have heard that the kings of 
the house of Israel are merciful : so let 
us put sackcloth on our loins, and ropes 
on our heads, and go out to the king of 
Israel : perhaps he will save our lives. 


3 KINGS. 









-Cuap AP. 20. 


seech thee let me have my life 
said : If he be yet alive he is my brother. 

33 The men took this for a sign: and 
in haste caught the word out of his_ 
mouth, and said : Thy brother Benadad. 
And he said to them : Go, and bring him 
tome. Then Benadad came out to him, 
and he lifted him up into his chariot. i 

34 And he said to him: The cities 
which my father took from thy father, 
I will restore: and do thou make thee 
streets in Damascus, as my father made 
in Samaria, and having made a league 
I will depart from thee. So he made a 
league with him, and let him go. 

35 Then a certain man of the sons o 
the prophets said to his companion in 
the word of the Lord: Strike me. But 
he would not strike. 

36 Then he said to him: Because thou 
wouldst not hearken to the word of the 
Lord, behold thou shalt depart from me, 
and a lion shall slay thee. And when 
he was gone a little from him, a lion 
found him, and slew him. 

37 Then he found another man, and said 
to him: Strike me. And he struck him, 
and wounded him. 

38 So the prophet went, and met the 
king in the way, and disguised himself 
by sprinkling dust on his face and his 
eyes. 

a And as the king passed by, he cried 
to the king, and said : Thy servant wen 





jout to fight hand to hand: and when 


certain man was run away, one brough 
him to me, and said : Keep this man : an 
if he shall slip away, thy life shall be fo 
his life, or thou shalt pay a talent o 


| silver. 


40 And whilst I in a hurry turned 
way and that, on a sudden he was not 
be seen. And the king of Israel said 
him : This is thy judgment, which thys 
hast decreed. 

41 But he forthwith wiped off the d 
from his face, and the king of Israel 
him, that he was one of the prophets. 

42 And he said to him: Thus saith 


| Lord : Because thou hast let go out of th 


hand a man worthy of death, thy 


shall be for his life, and thy people 
his people. 


43 And the king of Israel returned to 





p A.M. 3104. Ante C. goo. 


CHAP. 21. 


house, slighting to hear, and-raging came 
into Samaria. 


CHAPTER at. 


Naboth, for denying his vineyard to king Achab, is 
hy Jezabel’s commandment, falsely accused and 
stoned to death. For which crime Elias denoun- 
ceth to Achab the judgments of God: wpon his hum- 
bling himself the sentence is mitigated. 


pAND qafter these things, Naboth the 
Jezrahelite, who was in Jezrahel, 
had at that time a vineyard near the 
palace of Achab king of Samaria. 

_ 2 And Achab spoke to Naboth, saying : 

Give me thy vineyard, that I may make 
me a garden of herbs, because it is nigh, 
and adjoining to my house, and I will give 
thee for it a better vineyard : or if thou 
think it more convenient for thee, I will 
give thee the worth of it in money. 

3 Naboth answered him: The Lord be 
merciful to me, and not let me give thee 
the inheritance of my fathers. 

4 And Achab came into his house angry 
and fretting, because of the word that 
Naboth the Jezrahelite had spoken to 
him, saying : I will not give thee the in- 
heritance of my fathers. And casting 
himself upon his bed, he turned away his 
face to the wall, and would eat no bread. 

5 And Jezabel his wife went in to him, 
and said to him : What is the matter that 
thy soul is so grieved ? and why eatest 
thou no bread ? 

6 And he answered her : I spoke to Na- 
both the Jezrahelite, and said to him: 
Give me thy vineyard, and take money 
for it: or if it please thee, I will give 
thee a better vineyard for it. And he 
said : I will not give thee my vineyard. 

7 Then Jezabel his wife said to him: 
Thou art of great authority indeed, and 
governest well the kingdom of Israel. 
Arise, and eat bread, and be of good cheer, 
I will give thee the vineyard of Naboth 
the Jezrahelite. 

8 So she wrote letters in Achab’s name, 
and sealed them with his ring; and sent 
them to the ancients, and the chief men 
that were in his city, and that dwelt with 
Naboth. 

9 And this was the tenor of the letters : 
'Proclaim a fast, and make Naboth sit 
among the chief of the people, 

to And suborn two men, sons of Belial 
against him, and let them bear false wit- 


gq A.M. 3105. Ante C. 899. —~ Infra 22. 38. 


Ver. 20. Sold, to do evil in the sight, 
That is, so addicted to evil, as if thou hadst 


yj 


CHAP. 21. 
&e. 





3 KINGS. 








375 


ness : that he hath blasphemed God and 
the king: and then carry him out, and 
stone him, and so let him die. 

11 And the men of his city, the ancients 
and nobles, that dwelt with him in the 
city, did as Jezabel had commanded them, 
and as it was written in the letters which 
she had sent to them : 

12 They proclaimed a fast, and made 
Naboth sit among the chief of the people. 

13 And bringing two men, sons of the 
devil, they made them sit against him : 
and they, like men of the devil, bore wit- 
ness against him before the people, say- 
ing: Naboth hath blasphemed God and 
the king: wherefore they brought him 
forth without the city, and stoned him to 
death. 

14 And they sent to Jezabel, saying: 
Naboth is stoned, and is dead. 

15 And it came to pass when Jezabel 
heard that Naboth was stoned, and dead, 
that she said to Achab: Arise and take 
possession of the vineyard of Naboth the 
Jezrahelite, who would not agree with 
thee, and give it thee for money: for 
Naboth is not alive, but dead. 

16 And when Achab heard this, to wit, 
that Naboth was dead, he arose, and went 
down to the vineyard of Naboth the Jez- 
rahelite, to take possession of it. 

17 And the word of the Lord came to 
Ehas the Thesbite, saying : 

18 Arise, and go down to meet Achab 
king of Israel, who is in Samaria : behold 
he is going down to the vineyard of Na- 
both, to take possession of it : 

tg And thou shalt speak to him, saying : 
Thus saith the Lord: Thou hast slain, 
moreover also thou hast taken possession. 
And after these words thou shalt add: 
Thus saith the Lord: 7 In this place, 
wherein the dogs have licked the blood 
of Naboth, they shall lick thy blood also. 

20 And Achab said to Elias : Hast thou 
found me thy enemy ? He said: I have 
found thee, because thou art sold, to do 
evil in the sight of the Lord. 

21 s Behold I will bring evil upon thee, 
and I will cut down thy posterity, and I 
will kill of Achab him that pisseth against 
the wall, and him that is shut up, and the 
last in Israel. 

22 And I will make thy house like the # 
house of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, and 
like the house of “ Baasa the son of Ahias : 





s 4 Kings 9. 8. —¢ Supra 15. 29. — uw Supra 16. 3. 





sold thyself to the devil, to be his slave to work all 
kinds of evil. 


376 


for what thou hast done, to provoke me 

to anger, and for making Israel to sin. 

23 » And of Jezabel also the Lord spoke, 
saying : The dogs shall eat Jezabel in the 
field of Jezrahel. 

24 If Achab die in the city, the dogs 
shall eat him : but if he die in the field, 
the birds of the air shall eat him. 

25 Now there was not such another as 
Achab, who was sold to do evil in the 
sight of the Lord: for his wife Jezabel 
set him on, 

26 And he became abominable, insomuch 
that he followed the idols which the 
Amorrhites had made, whom the Lord 
destroyed before the face of the children 
of Israel. 

27 And when Achab had heard these 
words, he rent his garments, and put 
haircloth upon his flesh, and fasted and 
slept in sackcloth, and walked with his 
head cast down. 

28 And the word of the Lord came to 
Elias the Thesbite, saying : 

29 Hast thou not seen Achab humbled 
before me ? therefore, because he hath 
humbled himself for my sake, I will not 
bring the evil in his days, but in his 
son’s days will I bring the evil upon his 
house. 

CHAPTER 22. 

Achab believing his false prophets rather than 
Micheas, is slain in Ramoth Galaad. Ochozias 
succeedeth him. Good king Josaphat dieth, and 
his son Joram succeedeth him. 

ND «there passed three years with- 
out war between Syria and Israel. 

2 And in the third year, Josaphat king 
of Juda came down to the king of Is- 


rael. 

3 (And the king of Israel said to his 
servants: Know ye not that Ramoth 
Galaad is ours, and we neglect to take it 
out of the hand of the king of Syria ?) 

4 And he said to Josaphat: Wilt thou 
come with me to battle to Ramoth 
Galaad ? 

5 And Josaphat said to the king of Is- 
rael: As I am, so art thou: my people 
and thy people are one: and my horse- 
men, thy horsemen. And Josaphat said 
to the king of Israel: Inquire, I beseech 
thee, this day, the word of the Lord. 

6 Then the king of Israel assembled the 


vu 4 Kings 9. 36. 
w 4 Kings 9. 26. 


Cuap.22. Ver.15. Gowup, &c. This was spo- 
ken ironically, and by way of jesting at the flatter- 
ing speeches of the false prophets : and so the king 


3 KINGS. 


CHap. 22. 


praphata; about four hundred men, and 
e said to them; Shall I go to Ramo 

Galaad to fight, or shall forbear ? They — 
answered : Go up, and the Lord will de- — 
liver it into the hand of the king. 4 

7 And Josaphat said: Is there not here — 
some prophet of the Lord, that we may © 
inquire by him ? i 

8 And the king of Israel said to Josa- 
phat: There is one man left, by whom 
we may inquire of the Lord: Micheas 
the son of Jemla ; but I hate him, for he 
doth not prophesy good to me, but evil. — 
me Josaphat said: Speak not so, O | 

ng. 

9 Then the king of Israel called an — 
eunuch, and said to him: Make haste, — 
and bring hither Micheas the son of — 
Jemla. 

10 Then the king of Israel, and Josa- 4 
phat king of Juda, sat each on his throne 
clothed with royal robes, in a court by 
the entrance of the gate of Samaria, and 
all the prophets prophesied before them. 

11 And Sedecias the son of Chanaana © 
made himself horns of iron, and said: — 
Thus saith the Lord: With these shalt 
thou push Syria, till thou destroy it. 

12 And all the prophets prophesied in 
like manner, saying: Go up to Ramoth 
Galaad, and prosper, for the Lord will 
deliver it into the king’s hands. 

13 And the messenger that went to 
call Micheas, spoke to him, saying: Be- 
hold the words of the prophets with one 
mouth declare good things to the king: 
let thy word therefore be like to theirs, 
and speak that which is good. 

14 But Micheas said to him: As the 
Lord liveth, whatsoever the Lord shall 
say to me, that willIs ‘ 

15 So he came to the king, and the king 
said to him: Micheas, shall we go to 



























bear ? He answered him: Go up, 
prosper, and the Lord shall deliver i 
into the king’s hands. 

16 But the king said to him: I adjure 
thee again and again, that thou tell m 
nothing but that which is true in the 
name of the Lord. 

17 And he said: I saw all Israel sca 
tered upon the hills, like sheep that have 
no shepherd : ¥ and the Lord said : Th 


x2 Par. 18.1. A. M. 3107. Ante C. 897. 
y Num. 27.17; Matt. 9. 36. 


understood it, as appears by his adjuring Mich 
in the following verse, to tell him the truth in th 
uame of the Lord. A 


CHAP. 22. 


3 KINGS. 


377 


have no master : let every man of them| 30 And the king of Israel said to Josa- 


return to his house in peace. 

18 (Then the king of Israel said to Josa- 
phat : Did I not tell thee, that he pro- 
phesieth no good to me, but always 
evil ?) 

tg And he added and said: Hear thou 
therefore the word of the Lord: I saw 
the Lord sitting on his throne, and all 
the army of heaven standing «by him 
on the right hand and on the left : 

20 And the Lord said: Who shall de- 
ceive Achab king of Israel, that he may 
go up, and fall at Ramoth Galaad ? And 
one spoke words of this manner, and 
another otherwise. 

21 And there came forth a spirit, and 
stood before the Lord, and said: I will 
deceive him. And the Lord said to him : 
By what means ? 

22 And he said: I will go forth, and be 
a lying spirit in the mouth of all his 
prophets. And the Lord said: Thou 
shalt deceive him, and shalt prevail : 4 go 
forth, and do so. 

23 Now therefore behold the Lord hath 
given a lying spirit in the mouth of all 
thy prophets that are here, and the Lord 
hath spoken evil against thee. 

24 And Sedecias the son of Chanaana 
came, and struck Micheas on the cheek, 
and said: Hath then the spirit of the 
Lord left me, and spoken to thee ? 

25 And Micheas said: Thou shalt see 
in the day when thou shalt go into a 
chamber within a chamber to hide thy- 
self. 

26 And the king of Israel said : Take 
Micheas, and let him abide with Ammon 
the governor of the city, and with Joas 
the son of Amalech, 

27 And tell them : Thus saith the king : 
Put this man in prison, and feed him with 
bread of affliction, and water of distress, 
till I return in peace. 

28 And Micheas said : If thou return in 
peace, the Lord hath not spoken by me. 
And he said : Hear, all ye people. 

29 So the king of Israel, and Josaphat 
‘king of Juda went up to Ramoth Galaad. 


2 Joel 1. 6. —a Vide Matt. 8. 32, and Apoc. 20. 3. 


Ver.20. The Lordsaid, &c. Godstandeth not 
‘in need of any counsellor ; nor are we to suppose 
that things pass in heaven in the manner here de- 

scribed : but this representation was made to the 
prophet, to be delivered by him ina manner adapt- 
ed to the common ways and notions of men. 

Ver. 22. Go forth, and do so. This was not a 

command, but a permission: for God never ordain- 
eth lies; though he often permitteth the lying 





phat : Take armour, and go into the bat- 
tle, and put on thy own garments. But 
the king of Israel changed his dress, and 
went into the battle. 

31 And the king of Syria had commanded 
thetwo and thirty captains of thechariots, 
saying : You shall not fight against any, 
small or great, but against the king of 
Israel only. 

32 So when the captains of the chariots 
saw Josaphat, they suspected that he was 
the king of Israel, and making a violent 
assault they fought against him: and 
Josaphat cried out. 

33 And the captains of the chariots per- 
ceived that he was not the king of Israel, 
and they turned away from him. 

34 And a certain man bent his bow, 
shooting at a venture, and chanced to 
strike the king of Israel between the lungs 
and the stomach. But he said to the 
driver of his chariot : Turn thy hand, and 
carry me out of the army, for I am griev- 
ously wounded. 

35 And the battle was fought that day, 
and the king of Israel stood in his chariot 
against the Syrians, and he died in the 
evening : and the blood ran out of the 
wound into the midst of the chariot. 

36 And the herald proclaimed through 
all the army before the sun set, saying : 
Let every man return to his own city, 
and to his own country. 

37 And the king died, ® and was carried 
into Samaria: and they buried the king 
in Samaria. 

38 ¢ And they washed his chariot in the 
pool of Samaria, and the dogs licked up 
his blood, and they washed the reins, 
according to the word of the Lord which 
he had spoken. 

39 But the rest of the acts of Achab, and 
all that he did, and the house of ivory 
that he made, and all the cities that he 
built, are they not written in the book 
of the words of the days of the kings of 
Israel ? 

40 So Achab slept with his fathers, and 
Ochozias his son reigned in his stead. 





b A. M. 3107. —c Supra 21. 19. 


spirit to deceive those who love not the truth. 
2 Thess.2.10. And in this sense it is said in the fol- 
lowing verse, The Lord hath given a lying spirit in 
the mouth of all thy prophets. 

Ver. 25. Go into a chamber, &c. This happen- 
ed when he heard the king was slain, and justly 
apprehended that he should be punished for his 
false prophecy. 


378 


41 But Josaphat the son of Asa began 
to reign over Juda in the fourth year of 
4 Achab king of Israel. 

42 He was five and thirty years old 
when he began to reign, and he reigned 
five and twenty years in Jerusalem : the 
name of his mother was Azuba the daugh- 
ter of Salai. 

43 And he walked in all the way of Asa 
his father, and he declined not from it: 
and he did that which was right in the 
sight of the Lord. 

44 Nevertheless he took not away the 
high places : for as yet the people offered 
sacrifices and burnt incense in the high 
places. 

45 And Josaphat had peace with the 
king of Israel. 

46 But the rest of the acts of Josaphat, 
and his works which he did, and his bat- 
tles, are they not written in the book of 
the words of the days of the kingsof Juda? 

47 And the remnant also of the effemi- 
nate, who remained in the days of Asa his 
father, he took out of the land. 

48 And there was then no king appointed 
in Edom. 


4 KINGS. 


(CHap, 1. 

49 ¢ But king Josaphat made navies on 
the sea, to sail into Ophir for gold ; but 
'they could not go, /for the ships were 
| broken in Asiongaber. 

50 Then Ochozias the son of Achab said 

| to Josaphat : Let my Sena o with thy 
servants in the ships. And Josaphat 
would not. 

51 Andg Josaphat slept with his fathers, 
and was buried with them in the city of 
David his father: and Joram his son 
reigned in his stead. 

52 And Ochozias the son of Achab be- 
gan to reign over Israel in Samaria, in 
the seventeenth year, of J pepe king 
of Juda, and he reigned over two 
years, 

53 And he did evil in the sight of the 
Lord, and walked in the way of his father 
and his mother, and in the way of Jero- — 
boam the son of Nabat, who made Israel — 
to sin. t 

54 He served also Baal, and worshi 
him, and provoked the Lord the ul ot 
Israel, according to all that his father — 
had done. ’ 


THE 


FOURTH BOOK OF KINGS. 


CHAPTER rf. 

Ochozias sendeth to cousult Beelzebub: Elias fore- 
telleth his death: and causeth fire to come down 
from heaven, upon two captains and thetr com- 
pantes. 

ND ‘Moab rebelled against Israel, 
after the death of Achab. 

2 And Ochozias fell through the lattices 
of his upper chamber which he had in 
Samaria, and was sick : and he sent mes- 
sengers, saying to them: Go, consult 
Beelzebub, the god of Accaron, whether 
I shall recover of this my illness. 

3 And an angel of the Lord spoke to 
Elias the Thesbite, saying : Arise, and go 
up to meet the messengers of the king 
of Samaria, and say to them: Is there 
not a God in Israel, that ye go to consult 
Beelzebub the god of Accaron ? 


a A.M. 3090. Ante C. 914. —e A. M. 3108. 
f2 Par. 20. 36. —g A. M. 3115. AnteC. 889. 


Ver. 44. He took not away, &c. He left some 
of the high places viz., those in which they wor- 
shipped the true God: but took away all others, 2 
Par, 17. 6, and note ver. 14. of chap. 15. 3 Kings. 


4 Wherefore thus saith the Lord : From 
the bed, on which thou art gone up, thou 
shalt not come down, but thou shalt 
surely die. And Elias went away. 

5 And the messengers turned back to 
Ochozias. And he said to them: Why 
are you come back ? 

6 But they answered him: A man met 
us, and said to us : Go, and return to the 
king, that sent you, and you shall say to 
him : Thus saith the Lord : Is it because 
there was no God in Israel that thou 
sendest to Beelzebub the god of Acca- 
ron ? Therefore thou shalt not come 
down from the bed, on which thou art 
gone up, but thou shalt surely die. 

7 And he said to them: What manner 
of man was he who met you, and spoke 
these words ? 


h A. M. 3106. 
t A. M. 3108. Ante C. 896. 


Ver. 50. Would not. He had been reprehend- 
ed before for admitting such a partner : and there- 
fore would have no more to do with him. 


i 


CHAP. 2. 


8 But they said: 
girdle of leather about his loins. 
said : It is Elias the Thesbite. 

g And he sent to him a captain of fifty, | 
and the fifty men that were under him. 
And he went up to him, and as he was 
sitting on the top of a hill, said to him : 
Man of God, the king hath commanded 
that thou come down. 

to And Elias answering, said to the 
captain of fifty: If I be a man of God, 
let fire come down from heaven, and 


A hairy man with a 


consume thee, and thy fifty. And there 
came down fire from heaven, and con- 


sumed him, and the fifty that were with 
him 


ir And again he sent to him another 
captain of fifty men, and his fifty with 
him. And he said to him: Man of God, 
thus saith the king: Make haste and 
come down. 
12 Elias answering, said : li I be a man 
of God, let fire come down from heaven 
and consume thee and thy fifty. And 
fire came down from heaven, and con- 
sumed him and his fifty. 
13 Again he sent a third captain of fifty 
men, and the fifty that were with him. 
And when he was come, he fell upon his 
knees, before Elias, and besought him 
and said: Man of God, despise not my 
life, and the lives of thy servants that 
are with me. 
‘14 Behold fire came down from heaven 
and consumed the two first captains of 
fifty men, and the fifties that were with 
them : but now I beseech thee to spare 
my life. 
15 And the angel of the Lord spoke to 
Elias, saying: Go down with him, fear 
not. He arose therefore, and went down 
with him to the king, 
“16 And said to him: Thus saith the 
Lord : Because thou hast sent messengers 
to consult Beelzebub the god of Accaron, 
as though there were not 4 God in Israel, 
of whom thou mightest inquire the word ; 
efore from the bed on which thou 
ar gone up, thou shalt not come down, 
dut thou shalt surely die. 


7 A. M. 3108. Ante C. 896. 


‘Cap. r. Ver. to. Let fire, &c. Elias was 
spired tc call for fire from heaven upon these 
ptains, who came to apprehend him ; not out of 

n desire to gratify any private passion ; but topun- 

sh the insult offered to religion, to confirm his 
ission, and to shew how vain are the efforts of 

men against God, and his servants,whom he will- 
th to protect. 
Wer.17. The second year of Joram, &c. 





4 KINGS. 


379 
17 So he died according to the word of 


And he} the Lord which Elias spoke, and Joram 


his brother reigned in his stead, m the 
second / year of Joram the son of Josa- 
phat king of Juda: because he had no 
son. 

18 But the rest of the acts of Ochozias 
which he did, are they not written in 
the book of the words of the days of 
the kings of Israel ? 


CHAPTER 2. 
Eliseus will not part from Elias. The water of the 
Jordan ts divided by Elias’s cloak. Elias ts taken 
up ina fiery chartot, and hts double spirit ts given 
to Eliseus. Eltseus healeth the waters by casting 
ah salt. Boys are torn by bears for mocking Elis- 
AS ND it came to pass, when the Lord 
would take up Elias into heaven by 
a whirlwind, that Elias and Eliseus were 
going from Galgal. 
And Elias said to Eliseus : Stay thou 
here, because the Lord hath sent me as 
far as Bethel, And Eliseus said to him: 
As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, 
I will not leave thee. And when they 
were come down to Bethel, 
3 The sons of the prophets, that were 
at Bethel, came forth to Eliseus, and said 
to him: Dost thou know that this day 
the Lord will take away thy master from 
thee ? And he answered : Lalso knowit: 
hold your peace. 
And Elias said to Eliseus : Stay here 
because the Lord hath sent me to Jericho. 
And he said : As the Lord liveth, and as 
thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. 
And when they were come to Jericho, 
5 The sons of the prophets that were at 
Jericho, came to Eliseus, and said to 
him : Dost thou know that this day the 
Lord will take away thy master from 
thee ? And he said : I also know it : hold 
your peace. 
6 And Elias said to him : Stay here, be- 
cause the Lord hath sent me as far as 
the Jordan. And he said: As the Lord 
liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not 
leave thee; and they two went on to- 
gether, 


R&A. M. 3108. 


ed from the time that he was associated to the 
throne by his father Josaphat. 
CHap. 2. Ver. 1. Heaven. By heavenhereis - 
meant the air, the lowest of the heavenly regions. 
Ver. 3. The sons of the prophets. That is, the 
disciples of the prophets ; who seem to have had 
their schools, like colleges or communities, in 
Bethel, Jericho, and other places in the days of 


Count-| Elias and Eliseus. 


380 


7 And fifty men of the sons of the pro- 
phets followed them, and stood in sight 
at a distance : but they two stood by the 
Jordan. 

8 And Elias took his mantle and folded 
it together, and struck the waters, and 
they were divided hither and thither, and 
they both passed over on dry ground. 

9 And when they were gone over, Elias 
said to Eliseus : Ask what thou wilt have 
me to do for thee, before I be taken 
away from thee. And Eliseus said : I be- 
seech thee that in me may be thy double 
spirit. 

1o And he answered : Thou hast asked 
a hard thing: nevertheless if thou see 
me when I am taken from thee, thou 
shalt have what thou hast asked : but if 
thou see me not, thou shalt not have it. 

tr And as they went on, walking and 
talking together, behold a fiery chariot, 
and fiery horses parted them both asun- 
der : ?and Elias went up by a whirlwind 
into heaven. 

12 And Eliseus saw him, and cried : My 
father, my father, the chariot of Israel, 
and the driver thereof. And he saw him 
no more : and he took hold of his own gar- 
ments, and rent them in two pieces. 

13 And he took up the mantle of Elias, 
that fell from him: and going back, he 
stood upon the bank of the Jordan. 

14 And he struck the waters with 
the mantle of Elias, that had fallen from 
him, and they were not divided. And he 
said : Where is now the God of Elias ? And 
he struck the waters, and they were divid- 
ed, hither and thither, and Eliseus passed 
over. 

15 And the sons of the prophets at 
Jericho, who were over against him, 
seeing it said: The spirit of Elias hath 
rested upon Eliseus. And coming to meet 
him, they worshipped him, falling to the 
ground, 

16 And they said to him : Behold, there 
are with thy servants fifty strong men, 
that can go, and seek thy master, lest 
perhaps the spirit of the Lord hath taken 
him up and cast him upon some mountain 


l Eccli. 48. 13; 1 Mac. 2. 58. 


Ver. 9. Double spirit. A double portion of thy 
spirit, as thy eldest son and heir: or thy sptrit 
which is double in comparison of that which God 
usually imparteth to his prophets. 

Ver. 15. They worshipped him, viz., with an in- 
ferior, yet religious veneration, not for any tem- 
poral, but spiritual excellency. 

Ver. 24. Cursed them. This curse, which was fol- 
lowed by so visible a judgment of God, was not the 


4 KINGS. 





{ea aoe 







Cuap. 3. 
or into some valley. Ana he said: Do 
not send. > 

17 But they him, till he con-— 
sented, and said: Send. And sent 
fifty men: and they sought three days” 
but found him not. 

18 And they came back to him: for he 
abode at Jericho, and he said to them : 
Did I not say to you : Do not send ? 

19 And the men of the city said to Elis- 
eus : Behold the situation of this city is 
very good, as thou, my lord, seest: but 
the waters are very bad, and the ground 
barren. 

20 And he said : Bring me a new vessel, 
and put salt into it. And when they had 
brought it, 

21 He went out to the spring of the 
waters, and cast the salt into it, and said : 
Thus saith the Lord : I have healed these 
waters, and there shall be no more in 
them death or barrenness. 

22 And the waters were healed unto 
this day, according to the word of Elis-_ 
eus, which he spoke. 

23 And he went up from thence to Beth- 
el: and as he was going up by the way, 
little boys came out of the city and 
mocked him, saying: Go up, thou bald 
head ; go up, thou bald head. Y 

24 And looking back, he saw them, and 
cursed them in the name of the Lord : 
and there came forth two bears out of 
the forest, and tore of them two and 
forty boys. 

25 And from thence he went to mount 
Carmel, and from thence he returned to 
Samaria. 


CHAPTER 3: 

The kings of Israel, Juda and Edom, fight agai 
the king of Moab. They want water, which Elis- 
eus procureth without rain : and prophesteth vic 
tory. The king of Moab is overthrown, his city is 
besteged : he sacrificeth his firstborn son: so thé 
Israelites ratse the stege. 

take Joram the son of Achab reigne¢ 

over Israel in Samaria in the eight 
eenth year of ™ Josaphat king of Juda 

And he reigned twelve years. 

2 And he did evil before the Lord, bu 


m A. M. 3108. Ante. C. 896. 





effect of passion, or of a desire of revenging himsel! 
but of zeal for religion, which was insulted by the: 
boys, in the person of the prophet ; and of a divin 
inspiration : God punishing in this manner the i 
habitants of Bethel, (the chief seat of the c: 
worship,) who had trained up their children in 
prejudice against the true religion and its mini 
ters. 


CHAP. 3. 


not like his father and his mother : for he} 


took away the statues of Baal, which his 
father had made. 

_ 3 Nevertheless he stuck to the sins of 
‘Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who made 
Israel to sin, nor did he depart from 
them. 

_4 Now Mesa, king of Moab, nourished 
‘many sheep, and he paid to the king of 
Israel a hundred thousand lambs, and a 
hundred thousand rams with their fleeces. 
5 And when Achab was dead, he broke 
the league which he had made with the 
king of Israel. 

6 And king Joram went out that day 
from Samaria, and mustered all Israel. 

7 And he sent to Josaphat king of Juda, 
saying: The king of Moab is revolted 
from me, come. with me against him to 
Dpattle. And he answered: I will come 
up : he that is mine, is thine : my people, 
thy people : and my horses, thy horses. 

8 And he said : Which way shall we go 

up ? But he answered : By the desert of 
Edom. 
9 *So the king of Israel, and the king of 
Juda, and the king of Edom went, and 
they fetched a compass of seven days’ 
journey, and there was no water for the 
army, and for the beasts, that followed 
them. 

to And the king of Israel said: Alas, 
alas, alas, the Lord hath gathered us 
three kings together, to deliver us into 
the hands of Moab ! 

ir And Josaphat said : Is there not here 
a prophet of the Lord, that we may be- 
Seech the Lord by him ? And one of the 
servants of the king of Israel answered : 
Here is Eliseus the son of Saphat, who 
poured water on the hands of Elias. 

1z And jJosaphat said : The word of the 
Lord is with him. And the king of Israel, 
and Josaphat king of Juda, and the king 
of Edom went down to him. 

13 And Eliseus said to the king of Israel: 
What have I to do with thee ? go to the 
prophets of thy father, and thy mother. 
And the king of Israel said to him : Why 
hath the Lord gathered together these 
three kings, to deliver them into the 
hands of Moab ? 

14 And Eliseus said to him: As the 
Lord of hosts liveth, in whose sight I 
stand, if I did not reverence the face of 
Josaphat king of Juda, I would not have 





n A. M. 3109. Ante C. 895. 


Ver. 25. Brick walls only remained. 
Moabites. 


Crap. 3. 


4 KINGS. 





381 


hearkened to thee, nor looked on thee. 

15 But now bring me hither a minstrel. 
And when the minstrel played, the hand 
of the Lord came upon him, and he said : 

16 Thus saith the Lord : Make the chan- 
nel of this torrent full of ditches. 

17 For thus saith the Lord: You shall 
not see wind, nor rain: and yet this 
channel shail be filled with waters, and 
you shall drink, you and your families, 
and your beasts. 

18 And this is a small thing in the sight 
of the Lord: moreover he will deliver 
also Moab into your hands. 

tg And you shall destroy every fenced 
city, and every choice city, and shall cut 
down every fruitful tree, and shall stop 
up all the springs of waters, and every 
goodly field you shall cover with stones. 

20 And it came to pass in the morning, 
when the sacrifices used to be offered, 
that behold, water came by the way of 
Edom, and the country was filled with 
water. ‘ 

21 And all the Moabites hearing that the 
kings were come up to fight against them, 
gathered together all that were girded 
with a belt upon them, and stood in the 
borders. 

22 And they rose early in the morning, 
and the sun being now up, and shining 
upon the waters, the Moabites saw the 
waters over against them red, like blood, 

23 And they said : It is the blood of the 
sword: the kings have fought among 
themselves, and they have killed one 
another : go now, Moab, to the spoils. 

24 And they went into the camp of Is- 
rael : but Israel rising up defeated Moab, 
who fled before them. And they being 
conquerors, went and smote Moab. 

25 And they destroyed the cities: and 
they filled every goodly field, every man 
casting his stone: and they stopt up all 
the springs of waters : and cut down all 
the trees that bore fruit, so that brick 
walls only remained: and the city was 
beset by the slingers, and a great part 
thereof destroyed. 

26 And when the king of Moab saw this, 
to wit, that the enemies had prevailed, 
he took with him seven hundred men 
that drew the sword, to break in upon 
the king of Edom : but they could not. 

27 Then he took his eldest son that 
should have reigned in his stead, and of- 





It was the proper name of the capital city of the 


In Hebrew, Kir-Haraseth. 


382 


fered him for a burnt offering upon the 
wall : and there was great indignation in 
Israel, and presently they departed from 
him, and returned into their own country. 


CHAPTER 4 
Miracles of Eliseus. He raiseth a dead child to 
life. 


OW °¢a certain woman of the wives 

of the prophets cried to Eliseus, say- 

ing: Thy servant my husband is dead, 

and thou knowest that thy servant was 

one that feared God, and behold the 

creditor is come to take away my two sons 
to serve him. 

2 And Eliseus said to her: 
thou have me to do for thee ? Tell me, 
what hast thou in thy house ? And she 
answered : I thy handmaid have nothing 
in my house but a little oil, to anoint me. 

3 And he said to her : Go, borrow of all 
thy neighbours empty vessels not a few. 

4 And go in, and shut thy door, when 
thou art within, and thy sons : and pour 
out thereof into all those vessels: and 
when they are full take them away. 

5 So the woman went, and shut the door 
upon her,and upon her sons: they brought 
her the vessels, and she poured in. 

6 And when the vessels were full, she 
said to her son: Bring me yet a vessel. 
And he answered : I have no more. And 
the oil stood. 

7 And she came, and told the man of 
God. And he said : Go, sell the oil, and 
pay thy creditor : and thou and thy sons 
live of the rest. 

8 And there was a day when Eliseus 
passed by Sunam : now there was a great 
woman there, who detained him to eat 
bread ; and as he passed often that way, 
he turned into her house to eat bread. 

g And she said to her husband : I per- 
ceive that this is a holy man of God, who 
often passeth by us. 

10 Let us therefore make him a little 
chamber, and put a little bed in it for him, 
and a table, and a stool, and a candle- 
stick, that when he cometh to us, he may 
abide there. 

11 Now there was a certain day when 
he came and turned in to the chamber, 
and rested there. 

12 And he said to Giezi his servant: 
Call this Sunamitess. And when he had 
called her, and she stood before him, 

13 He said to his servant : Say to her : 
Behold thou hast diligently served us in 


What wilt 


o A. M. 31rog. Ante C. 895. 


4 KINGS. 


Cuap. 
all things, what wilt thou have me to 
for thee ? hast thou any i a 

wilt thou that I speak to the king, or 
the general of the army ? And she an- 
swered : I dwell in the midst of my own 
people. 

14 And he said : What will she then thal 
I do for her ? And Giezi said : Do not 
ask, for she hath no son, and her hug 
band is old. 

15 Then he bid him call her : AP manta | 
she was called, and stood before the door, 

16 He said to her : At this time, and this 
same hour, if life accompany, thou shalt 
have a son in thy wom But she an- 
swered : Do not, I beseech thee, my lord, 
thou man of God, do not lie to thy hang 
maid. 

17 And the woman conceived, anc 
brought forth a son in the time, ? and at 
the same hour, that Eliseus had said. 

18 And the child grew. And on a cer- 
tain day, when he went out to his father 
to the reapers, F 

19 He said to his father : My head ach- 
eth, my head acheth. But he said to his 
servant : Take him, and carry him to his 
mother. ’ 

zo And when he had taken him, a 
brought him to his mother, she set hir 
on her knees until noon, and then 
died. 

21 And she went up and laid him upor 
the bed of the man of God, and shut 
door : and going out, 

22 She eer her husband, and said 
Send with me, I beseech thee, one of th’ 
servants; and an ass that I may run t 
the man of God, and come again. | 

23 And he said to her: Why dost tha 
go to him ? to day is neither new moon 
nor sabbath. She answered : I will go. — 

24 And she saddled an ass, and com 
manded her servant: Drive, and make 
haste, make no stay in going. And do 
that which I bid thee. 

25 Soshe went forward, and came to tl 
man of God to mount Carmel : and wh 
the man of God saw her coming towe 
he said to Giezi his servant : Behold 
Sunamitess. 

26 Go therefore to meet her, and say 
her: Is all well with thee and with th 


husband, and with thy son ? and she ai 
swered : Well. 

27 And when she came to the man_ 
God to the mount, she caught hold on t 
feet : 





and Giezi came to remove 





p A. M. 3110. 


HAP. 5. 


nd the man of God said : Let her alone 
x her soul is in anguish, and the Lord 
ath hid it from me, and hath not told 
le. 
28 And she said to him : Did I ask a son 
f my lord ? did I not say to thee: Do 
ot deceive me ? 
29 Then he said to Giezi: Gird up thy 
ins, and take my staff in thy hand, and 
>. If any man meet thee, salute him 
ot : and if any man salute thee, answer 
im not : and lay my staff upon the face 
f the child. 
30 But the mother of the child said : As 
1e Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I 
ill not leave thee. He arose, therefore, 
ad followed her. 
31 But Giezi was gone before them, and 
id the staff upon the face of the child, 
ad there was no voice nor sense: and 
> returned to meet him, and told him, 
ying : The child is not risen. 
32 Eliseus therefore went into the house, 
ad behold the child lay dead on his bed. 
33 And going in he shut the door upon 
im, and upon the child, and prayed to 
e Lord. 
34 And he went up, and lay upon the 
uild : and he put his mouth upon his 
outh, and his eyes upon his eyes, and 
is hands upon his hands : and he bowed 
imself upon him, and the child’s flesh 
‘ew warm. 
35 Then he returned and walked in the 
guse, once to and fro: and he went up, 
id lay upon him: and the child gaped 
ven times, and opened his eyes. 
36 And he called Giezi, and said to him : 
all this Sunamitess. And she being 
led, went in to him: and he said: 
ake up thy son. 
37 She came and fell at his feet, and 
orshipped upon the ground: and took 
9 her son, and went out. 
38 And Eliseus returned to Galgal, and 
lere was a famine in the land, and the 
ms of the prophets dwelt before him. 
d he said to one of his servants : Set 
the great pot, and boil pottage for the 
ms of the prophets. 













Cuap. 4. Ver. 29. Salute him not. He that is 
it to raise to life the sinner spiritually dead, 
st not suffer himself to be called off, or divert- 
from his enterprise, by the salutations or cere- 
ies of the world. 

er. 31. St. Augustine considers a great mys- 
in this miracle wrought by the prophet Elis- 
, thus : By the staff sent by his servant is fig- 
the rod of Moses, or the Old Law, which was 
t sufficient to bring mankind to life then dead 
sin. It was necessary that Christ himself should 


4 IKKINGS. 








383 


39 And one went out into the field to 
gather wild herbs: and he found some- 
thing like a wild vine, and gathered of it 
wild gourds of the field, and filled his 
mantle, and coming back he shred them 
into the pot of pottage, for he knew not 
what it was. 

40 And they poured it out for their 
companions to eat: and they when had 
tasted of the pottage, they cried out, say- 
ing : Death is in the pot, O man of God. 
And they could not eat thereof. 

41 Buthe said: Bringsome meal. And 
when they had brought it, he cast it into 
the pot, and said : Pour out for the peo- 
ple, that they may eat. And there was 
now no bitterness in the pot. 

42 And a certain man came from Baal- 
salisa bringing to the man of God bread 
of the firstfruits, twenty loaves of bar- 
ley, and new corn in his scrip. And he 
said : Give to the people, that they may 
eat. 

43 And his servant answered him : How 
much is this, that I should set it before a 
hundred men? He said again : Give to 
the people, that they may eat: for thus 
saith the Lord : They shall eat, and there 
shall be left. 

44 So he set it before them : and they 
ate, and there was left according to the 
word of the Lord. 


CHAPTER «5. 


Naaman the Syrian is cleansed of his leprosy. He 
professeth his belief in one God, promising to serve 
him. Giezi taketh gifts of Naaman, and ts struck 
with leprosy. 

AAMAN, general of the army of the 
king of Syria, was a great man with 

his master, and honourable : for by him 
the Lord gave deliverance to Syria : and 

he was a valiant man and rich, but a 

leper. 

2 Now there had gone out robbers froin 
Syria, and had led away captive out of 
the land of Israel a little maid, and she 
waited upon Naaman’s wife. 

3 And she said to her mistress: I wish 
my master had been with the prophet, 





come, and by taking on human nature, become 
flesh of our flesh, and restore us to life. In this Elis- 
eus was a figure of Christ, as it was necessary that 
he should come himself to bring the dead child to 
life and restore him to his mother, who is here, in a 
mystical sense, a figure of the Church. 

Ver. 39. Wald gourds of the field. Colocynthidas. 
They are extremely bitter, and therefore are called 
the gall of the earth ; and are poisonous if taken in 
a great quantity. 


384 
that is in Samaria: he would certainly 
have healed him of the leprosy which he 
hath. 

4 Then Naaman went in to his lord, and 
told him, saying : Thus and thus said the 
girl from the land of Israel. 

5 And the king of Syria said to him : Go, 
and I will send a letter to the king of 
Israel. And he departed, and took with 
him ten talents of silver, and six thou- 
sand pieces of gold, and ten changes of 
Taiment, 

6 And brought the letter to the king of 
Israel, in these words : When thou shalt 
receive this letter, know that I have sent 
to thee Naaman my servant, that thou 
mayest heal him of his leprosy. 

7 And when the king of Israel had read 
the letter, he rent his garments, and said : 
Am I God, to be able to kill and give life, 
that this man hath sent to me, to heal a 
man of his leprosy ? mark, and see how 
he seeketh occasions against me. 

8 And when Eliseus the man of God had 
heard this, to wit, that the king of Israel 
had rent his garments, he sent to him, 
saying: Why hast thou rent thy gar- 
ments ? let him come to me, and let him 
know that there is a prophet in Israel. 

g So Naaman came with his horses and 
chariots, and stood at the door of the 
house of Eliseus : 

to And Eliseus sent a messenger to him, 
saying : Go, and wash seven times in the 
Jordan, and thy flesh shall recover health, 
and thou shalt be clean. 

11 Naaman was angry and went away, 
saying : I thought he would have come 
out to me, and standing would have in- 
voked the name of the Lord his God, and 
touched with his hand the place of the 
leprosy, and healed me. 

12 Are not the Abana, and the Phar- 
phar, rivers of Damascus, better than all 
the waters of Israel, that I may wash in 
them, and be made clean? So as he 
turned, and was going away with indig- 
nation, 

13 His servants came to him, and said 
to him: Father, if the prophet had bid 
thee do some great thing, surely thou 
shouldst have done it : how much rather 


Cuap. 5. Ver. 15. A blessing. A present. 

Ver. 19. Goin peace. What the prophet here 
allowed, was not an outward conformity to an 
idolatrous worship; but only a service which by his 
office he owed to his master : who on all public oc- 
casions leaned on him : so that his bowing down 
when his master bowed himself down was not in 


4 KINGS. 


what he now hath said to thee: W: 
and thou shalt be clean ? 

14 7 Then he went down, and was 
in the Jordan seven times : accordin 
the word of the man of God, and his 
was restored, like the flesh of a little child, 
and he was made clean. 1 

15 And returning to the man of God witt 
all his train, he came, and stood befo: 
him, and said : In truth, I know there is 
no other God in all the earth, but only 
Israel: I beseech thee therefore take 
blessing of thy servant. g 

16 But he answered : As the Lord liveth 
before whom I stand, I will receive no 
And when he pressed him, he still 

17 And Naaman said : As thou wilt : but 
I beseech thee, grant to me thy servant 
to take from hence two mules’ burden o 
earth : for thy servant will not henceforth 
offer holocaust, or victim, to other god 
but to the Lord. 

18 But there is only this, for which thou 
shalt entreat the Lord for thy serv 

















upon my hand, if I bow down in the te 
ple of Remmon, when he boweth down 
the same place, that the Lord pardon m 
thy servant for this thing. , 

19 And he said to him : Go in peace. 
he departed from him in the springti 
of the earth. 

20 But Giezi the servant of the man 
God said : My master hath spared Na 
man this Syrian, in not receiving of hii 
that which he brought: as the Lord li 
eth, I will run after him, and take som 
thing of him : 

21 And Giezi followed after Naamz 
and when he saw him running after h 
he leapt down from his chariot to me 
him, and said : Is all well ? 

22 And he said : Well : my master ha 
sent me to thee, saying : Just now the 
are come to me from mount Ephrai 
two young men of the sons of the pi 
phets : give them a talent of silver, 2 
two changes of garments. 

23 And Naaman said : It is better th 
thou take two talents. And he fore 
him, and bound two talents of silver int 


q Luke 4. 27. 


effect adoring the idols : nor was it so underst¢ 
by the standers by,since he publicly professed h 
self a worshipper of the only true and living G 
but it was no more than doing a civil office to 
king his master, whose leaning upon him ob 
him to bow at the same time he bowed. : 


Cap. 6. 


bags, and two changes of garments, and 
laid them upon two of his servants, and 
they carried them before him. 

24 And when he was come, and now it 
was the evening, he took them from their 
hands, and laid them up in the house, and 
sent the men away, and they departed. 

25 But he went in, and stood before his 
master. And Eliseus said : Whence com- 
est thou, Giezi ? He answered : Thy ser- 
vant went no whither. 

26 But he said : Was not my heart pre- 
sent, when the man turned back from 
his chariot to meet thee ? So now thou 
hast received money, and received gar- 
ments, to buy oliveyards, and vineyards, 
and sheep, and oxen, and menservants, 
and maidservants. 

27 But the leprosy of Naaman shall also 
stick to thee, and to thy seed for ever. 
And he went out from him a leper as 
white as snow. 


CHAPTER 6. 

Eliseus maketh tvon to swim upon the water: he 
leadeth the Syrians that were sent to apprehend 
him into Samaria, where their eyes being opened, 
they are courteously entertained. The Syrians 
besiege Samaria : the famine there causeth a wo- 
man to eat her own child. Upon this the king 
commandeth Eliseus to be put to death. 


AND, r the sons of the prophets said to 
Eliseus : Behold the place where we 
dwell with thee is too strait for us. 

2 Let us go as far as the Jordan and take 
out of the wood every man a piece of 
timber, that we may build us there a place 
to dwell in. And he said : Go. 

3 And one of them said : But come thou 
also with thy servants. He answered : I 
will come. 

4 So he went with them. And when 
ey were come to the Jordan they cut 
own wood. 

5 And it happened, as one was felling 
Ome timber, that the head of the axe fell 
mto the water: and he cried out, and 
aid: Alas, alas, alas, my lord, for this 
ame was borrowed. 

6 And the man of God said : Where did 
t fall ? and he shewed him the place. 
hen he cut off a piece of wood, and cast 
tin thither : and the iron swam. 


yr A.M. 3115. 














4 KINGS. 


385 


7 And he said: Takeitup. And he put 
out his hand and took it. 

8 And the king of Syria warred against 
Israel, and took ‘counsel with his servants, 
saying : In such and such a place let us 
lay ambushes. 

g And the man of God sent to the king 
of Israel, saying : Beware that thou pass 
not to such a place: for the Syrians are 
there in ambush. 

to And the king of Israel sent to the 
place which the man of God had told him, 
and prevented him, and looked well to 
himself there not once nor twice. 

iz And the heart of the king of Syria 
was troubled for this thing. And calling 
together his servants, he said: Why do 
you not tell me who it is that betrays me 
to the king of Israel ? 

12 And one of his servants said : No one, 
my lord O king : but Eliseus the prophet, 
that is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel 
all the words, that thou speakest in thy 
privy chamber. 

13 And he said to them: Go, and see 
where he is: that I may send, and take 
him. And they told him, saying : Behold 
he is in Dothan. 

14 s Therefore he sent thither horses and 
chariots, and the strength of an army : 
and they came by night, and beset the 
city. 

15 And the servant of the man of God 
Tising early, went out, and saw an army 
round about the city, and horses and 
chariots : and he told him, saying: Alas, 
alas, alas, my lord, what shall we do ? 

16 But he answered : Fear not : for there 
are more with us than with them. 

17 And Eliseus prayed, and said : Lord, 
open his eyes, that he may see. And the 
Lord opened the eyes of the servant, and 
he saw : and behold the mountain was full 
of horses, and chariots of fire round about 
Eliseus. 

18 And the enemies came down to him, 
but Eliseus prayed to the Lord, saying : 
Strike, I beseech thee, this people with 
blindness. And the Lord struck them 
with blindness, according to the word of 
Eliseus. 

1g And Eliseus said to them : This is not 
the way, neither is this the city : follow 


s A. M. 3116. 


















Cuap. 6. Ver. 18. Blindness. The blindness 
ere spoken of was of a particular kind, which 
indered them from seeing the objects that were 
eally before them ; and represented other differ- 
nt objects to their imagination : so that they no 
mger perceived the city of Dothan, nor were able 


13 


to know the person of Eliseus; but were easily 
led by him, whom they took to be another man, 
to Samaria. So that he truly told them, thts ts not 
the way, neither is this the city, &c., because he 
spoke with relation to the way and to the city, which 
was represented to them. 

HOLY BIBLE 


386 


me, and I will shew you the man whom 
you seek. So he led them into Samaria. 

zo And when they were come into Sa- 
maria, Eliseus said : Lord, open the eyes 
of these men, that they may see. And 
the Lord opened their eyes, and they saw 
themselves to be in the midst of Sama- 


ria. 

21 And the king of Israel said to Eliseus, 
when he saw them: My father, shall I 
kill them ? 

22 And he said: Thou shalt not kill 
them : for thou didst not take them with 
thy sword, or thy bow, that thou mayst 
kill them: but set bread and water be- 
fore them, that they may eat and drink, 
and go to their master. 

23 And a great provision of meats was 
set before them, and they ate and drank, 
and he let them go, and they went away 
to their master, and the robbers of Syria 
came no more into the land of Israel. 

24 And ‘it came to pass after these 
things, that Benadad king of Syria gath- 
ered together all his army, and went up, 
and besieged Samaria. 

25 And there was a great famine in Sa- 
maria: and so long did the siege con- 
tinue, till the head of an ass was sold for 
fourscore pieces of silver, and the fourth 
part of a cabe of pigeon’s dung, for five 
pieces of silver. 

26 And as the king of Israel was passing 
by the wall, a certain woman cried out 
to him, saying : Save me, my lord O king. 

27 And he said: If the Lord doth not 
save thee, how can I save thee ? out of 
the barnfloor, or out of the winepress ? 
And the king said to her: What aileth 
thee ? And she answered : 

28 This woman said to me: Give thy 
son, that we may eat him to day, and we 
will eat my son to morrow. 

29 So we boiled my son, and ate him. 
And I said to her on the next day : Give 
thy son that we may eat him. And she 
hath hid her son. 

30 When the king heard this, he rent 
his garments, and passed by upon the 
wall. And all the people saw the hair- 
cloth which he wore within next to his 
flesh. 

31 And the king said : May God do so 
and so to me, and may he add more, if the 
head of Eliseus the son of Saphat shall 
stand on him this day. 

32 But Eliseus sat in his house, and the 


t A. M. 3117. 
Cuap. 7. Ver. tr. 






A stater. 


4 KINGS. 


It is the same as a sicle or shekel. 


Cua. 7. 
ancients sat with him. So he sent a man 
before : and before that messenger came, 
he said to the ancients: Do you know 
that this son of a murderer hath sent to 
cut off my head ? Look then, when the 
messenger shall come, shut the door, : 
and suffer him not to come in: for be-— 
hold the sound of his master’s feet is 
behind him. : 

33 While he was yet speaking to them, 
the messenger appeared who was coming © 
to him. And he said: Behold, so great — 
an evil is from the Lord: what shall I 
look for more from the Lord ? 


CHAPTER 7. ; 

Eliseus prophesieth a great plenty, which presently — 

ensueth upon the sudden flight of the Syrians ; of — 

which four lepers bring the news to the city. The 
incredulous nobleman ts trod to death. 


AS « Eliseus said: Hear ye the word 
of the Lord: Thus saith the Lord : 
To morrow about this time a bushel of 
fine flour shall be sold for a stater, and 
two bushels of barley for a stater, in the 
gate of Samaria. 

2 Then one of the lords, upon whose 
hand the king leaned, answering the man 
of God, said: If the Lord should make 
flood-gates in heaven, can that possibly 
be which thou sayest ? And he said: 
Thou shalt see it with thy eyes, but shalt 
not eat thereof. 

3 Now there were four lepers, at the 
entering in of the gate: and they said 
one to another: What mean we to stay 
here till we die ? 

4 If we will enter into the city, we shal 
die with the famine: and if we will re- 
main here, we must also die : come, the 
fore, and let us run over to the camp o 
the Syrians. If they spare us, we s 
live: but if they kill us, we shall bu 
die. 

5 So they arose in the evening, to go 
the Syrian camp. And when they wi 
come to the first part of the camp of 
Syrians, they found no man there. 

6 For the Lord had made them hear, i 
the camp of Syria, the noise of chario 
and of horses, and of a very great arm 
and they said one to another : Behold 
king of Israel hath hired against us 
kings of the Hethites, and of the 
tians, and they are come upon us. 

7 Wherefore they arose, and fled a 
in the dark, and left their tents, and 





































Cuap. 8. 


horses and asses in the camp, and fied, 
desiring to save their lives. 

8 So when these lepers were come to 
the beginning of the camp, they went 
into one tent, and ate and drank: and 
they took from thence silver, and gold, 
and raiment, and went, and hid it: and 
they came again, and went into another 
tent, and carried from thence in like 
manner, and hid it. 

- 9 Then they said one to another: We 
do not well: for this is a day of good 
tidings. If we hold our peace, and do 
not tell it till the morning, we shall be 
charged with a crime: come, let us go 
and tell it in the king’s court. 

to So they came to the gate of the city, 
and told them, saying: We went to the 
camp of the Syrians, and we found no 
man there, but horses, and asses tied, 
and the tents standing. 

11 Then the guards of the gate went, and 
told it within the king’s palace. 

12 And he arose in the night and said to 
his servants : I tell you what the Syrians 
have done to us: They know that we 
suffer great famine, and therefore they 
are gone out of the camp, and lie hid in 
the fields, saying : When they come out 
of the city we shall take them alive, and 
then we may get into the city. 

13 And one of his servants answered : 
Let us take the five horses that are re- 
maining in the city (because there are 
no more in the whole multitude of Israel, 
for the rest are consumed,) and let us 
send and sce. 

14 They brought therefore two horses, 
and the king sent into the camp of the 
Syrians, saying : Go, and see. 

15 And they went after them as far as 
the Jordan : and behold all the way was 
full of garments, and vessels, which the 
Syrians had cast away in their fright, 
and the messengers returned and told 
the king. 

16 And the people going out pillaged 
the camp of the Syrians: and a bushel 
of fine flour was sold for a stater, and 
two bushels of barley for a stater, ac- 
cording to the word of the Lord. 

17 And the king appointed that lord on 
whose hand he leaned, to stand at the 
gate: and the people trod upon him in 
the entrance of the gate; and he died, 
as the man of God had said, when the 
king came down to him. 

18 And it came to pass according to the 


4 KINGS. 


387 


word of the man of God, which he spoke 
to the king, when he said : Two bushels 
of barley shall be for a stater, and a 
bushel of fine flour for a stater, at this 
very time to morrow in the gate of Sa- 
maria. 

1g When that lord answered the man 
of God, and said: Although the Lord 
should make flood-gates in heaven, could 
this come to pass which thou sayest ? 
And he said to him : Thou shalt see with 
thy eyes, and shalt not eat thereof. 

zo And so it fell out to him as it was 
foretold, and the people trod upon him 
in the gate, and he died. 


CHAPTER 8. 


After seven years’ famine foretold by Eliseus, the Su- 
namitess returning home, recovereth her lands, 
and revenues. Eliseus foresheweth the death of 
Benadad, king of Syria, and the reign of Hazael. 
Joram’s wicked reignin Juda. He dieth, and his 
son Ochozias succeedeth. 


ND Eliseus spoke to the woman, 

v whose ‘son he had restored to life, 

saying: Arise, and go thou and thy 

household, and sojourn wheresoever thou 

canst find: for the Lord hath called a 

famine, and it shall come upon the land 
seven years. 

2 And she arose, and did according to 
the word of the man of God: and going 
with her household, she sojourned in the 
land of the Philistines many days. 

3 And when the seven years were 
ended, the woman returned out of the 
land of the Philistines, and she went 
forth to speak to the king for her house, 
and for her lands. 

4 And the king talked with Giezi, the 
servant of the man of God, saying: Tell 
me all the great things that Eliseus hath 
done. 

5 And when he was telling the king 
how he had raised one dead to life, the 
woman appeared, whose son he had re- 
stored to life, crying to the king for her 
house, and her lands. And Giezi said: 
My lord O king, this is the woman, and 
this is her son, whom Eliseus raised to 
life. 

6 And the king asked the woman : and 
she told him. And the king appointed 
her an eunuch, saying: Restore her all 
that is hers, and all the revenues of the 
lands, from the day that she left the 
land, to this present. 

7 Eliseus also came to Damascus, and 





v Supra 4. 37. 


w A. M. 3120. 


388 


Benadad king of Syria was sick: and 
they told him, saying: The man of God 
is come hither. 

8 And the king said to Hazael: Take 
with thee presents, and go to meet the 
man of God, and consult the Lord by 
him, saying: Can I recover of this my 
illness ? 

g And Hazael went to meet him, taking 
with him presents, and all the good 
things of Damascus, the burdens of forty 
camels. And when he stood before him, 
he said: Thy son Benadad the king of 
Syria hath sent me to thee, saying : Can 
I recover of this my illness ? 

1o And Eliseus said to him: Go tell 
him : Thou shalt recover: but the Lord 
hath shewn me that he shall surely 
die. 

11 And he stood with him, and was 
troubled so far as to blush : and the man 
of God wept. 

12 And Hazael said to him : Why doth 
my lord weep ? And he said : Because I 
know the evil that thou wilt do to the 
children of Israel. * Their strong cities 
thou wilt burn with fire, and their young 
men thou wilt kill with the sword, and 
thou wilt dash their children, and rip up 
their pregnant women. 

13 And Hazael said : But what am I thy 
servant a dog, that I should do this great 
thing ? And Eliseus said: The Lord 
hath shewn me that thou shalt be king 
of Syria. 

14 And when he was departed from 
Eliseus, he came to his master, who said 
to him: What saith Eliseus to thee ? 
And he answered: He told me: Thou 
shalt recover. 

15 And on the next day he took a blan- 
ket, and poured water on it, and spread 
it upon his face : and he died, and Hazael 
reigned in his stead. 

16 In the fifth year of Joram son of 
Achab king of Israel, and of Josaphat 
king of Juda, reigned Joram son of Josa- 
phat king of Juda. 

17 » He was two and thirty years old 





x Infra 13. 7. — y 2 Par. 21. 5. By} Kings 7. 16. 
a Gen. 27. 40; 2 Par. 2r. 8. 


Cuap.8. Ver.10. Tell him: Thou shalt recover. 
By these words the prophet signified that the king’s 
disease was not mortal : and that he would recover 
if no violence were used. Or he might only express 
himself in this manner, by way of giving Hazael to 
understand that he knew both what he would say 
and do; that he would indeed tell the king he 
should recover ; but would be himself the instru- 
ment of his death. 


4 KINGS. 








~~ ee | oe 
= 7 


Cuap. 8. 


when he began to reign, and he reigned 
eight years in Jerusalem. 

18 And he walked in the ways of the 
kings of Israel, as the house of Achab 
had walked : for the daughter of Achab 
was his wife : and he did that which was 
evil in the sight of the Lord. 

19 - But the Lord would not destroy 
Juda, for David his servant’s sake, as he 
had promised him, to give him a light, 
and to his children always. 

20 4In his days Edom revolted, from 
being under Juda, and made themselves 
a king. 

21 6 And Joram came to Seira, and all 
the chariots with him: and he arose in 
the night, and defeated the Edomites 
that had surrounded him, and the cap- 


tains of the chariots, but the people fled 


into their tents. 

22 So Edom revolted from being under 
Juda, unto this day. Then Lobna also 
revolted at the same time. 

23 But the rest of the acts of Joram, 
and all that he did, are they not written — 
in the book of the words of the days of 
the kings of Juda ? ‘ 

24 And Joram slept with his fathers, — 
and was buried with them in the city of — 
David, and Ochozias his son reigned in — 
his stead. 3 

25 ¢In the twelfth year of Joram son of © 
Achab king of Israel, reigned 4 Ochozias j 
son of Joram king of Juda. 

26 Ochozias was two and twenty years 
old when he began to reign, and he 
reigned one year in Jerusalem : the name 
of his mother was Athalia the daughter : 
of Amri king of Israel. 2 

27 And he walked in the ways of the 
house of Achab: and he did evil before 
the Lord, as did the house of Achab: 
for he was the son in law of the house 
of Achab. 

28 He ¢ went also with Joram son of 
Achab, to fight against Hazael king of 
Syria in Ramoth Galaad, and the Syrians 
wounded Joram : 

29 And he went back to be healed, 


6 A. M. 3115. Ante C, 88o. 
¢ 2 Par. 22.1. —d A. M. 3119.— € A. M. 3120. 


Ver. 16. And of Josaphat, &c. That is, Jo- 
saphat being yet alive, who some time before his 
death made his son Joram king, as David had done 
before by his son Solomon. 

Ver. 26. Daughter. That is, grand-daughter ; 
for she was daughter of Achab son of Amri, ver. 
18. 











CHAP. 9. 


in Jezrahel: because the Syrians had 
wounded him in Ramoth when he fought 
inst Hazael king of Syria. And Ocho- 
zias the son of Joram king of Juda, went 
down to visit Joram the son of Achab in 
Jezrahel, because he was sick there. 


CHAPTER og. 


Jehu ts anointed king of Israel, to destroy the house 
of Achab and Jezabel. He killeth Joram king of 
Israel, and Ochoztas king of Juda. Jezabel is 
eaten by dogs. 


a f Eliseus the prophet called one 
of the sons of the prophets, and said 


to him : Gird up thy loins, and take this; 
little bottle of oil in thy hand, and go to| 


Ramoth Galaad. 

2 ¢And when thou art come thither, 
thou shalt see Jehu the son of Josaphat 
the son of Namsi: and going in thou 
‘shalt make him rise up from amongst his 
brethren, and carry him into an inner 
chamber. 

3 Then taking the little bottle of oil, 
thou shalt pour it on his head, and shalt 
say : Thus saith the Lord : I have anoint- 
ed thee king over Israel. And thou 
shalt open the door and flee, and shalt 
not stay there. 

4 So the young man, the servant of the 
prophet, went away to Ramoth Galaad, 


5 And went in thither : and behold the} 
and | 


Captains of the army were sitting: 
he said : I have a word to thee, O prince. 
And Jehu said: Unto whom of us all ? 
And he said : To thee, O prince. 

6 And he arose, and went into the 
chamber: and he poured the oil upon 
his head, and said: Thus saith the Lord 
God of Israel : I have anointed thee king 
over Israel, the people of the Lord. 


7 And thou shalt cut off the house oi| 


Achab thy master, and I will revenge 
the blood of my servants the prophets, 
and the blood of all the servants of the 
Lord at the hand of Jezabel. 

8 * And I will destroy all the house of 
Achab, and I will cut off from Achab 
him that pisseth against the wall, and 
him that is shut up, and the meanest in 
Israel. 

9 And I will make the house of Achab 
like # the house of Jeroboam the son of 
Nabat, and like the house of 7 Baasa the 
son of Ahias. 

-1o And the dogs shall eat Jezabel in the 
field of Jezrahel, and there shall be no 














P j A. M. 3120. 
g 3 Kings 19. 16. 


4 KINGS. 





389 


one to bury her. And he opened the 
door and fled. 

Iz Then Jehu went forth to the servants 
of his lord: and they said to him: Are 
all things well ? why came this mad man 
to thee ? And he said to them: You 
know the man, and what he said. 

12 But they answered : It is false, but 
rather do thou tell us. And he said to 
them: Thus and thus did he speak to 
me : and he said : Thus saith the Lord: I 


| have anointed thee king over Israel. 


13 Then they made ‘haste and taking 
every man his garment laid it under his 
feet, after the manner of a judgment 
seat, and they sounded the trumpet, and 
said : Jehu is king. 

14 So Jehu the son of Josaphat the son 
of Namsi conspired against Joram. 
& Now Joram had besieged Ramoth Gal- 
aad, he and all Israel fighting with Hazael 
king of Syria : 

15 And was returned to be healed in 
Jezrahel of his wounds, for the Syrians 
had wounded him, when he fought with 
Hazael king of Syria. And Jehu said: 
lf it please you, let no man go forth or 
flee out of the city, lest he go, and tellin 
Jezrahel. 

16 And he got up, and went into Jezra- 
hel : for Joram was sick there, and Ocho- 
zias king of Juda was come down to 
visit Joram. 

17 The watchmen therefore, that stood 
upon the tower of Jezrahel, saw the 
troop of Jehu coming, and said: I see a 
troop. And Joram said : Take a chariot, 
and send to meet them, and let him that 
goeth say : Is all well ? 

18 So there went one in a chariot to 
meet him, and said : Thus saith the king : 
Are all things peaceable ? And Jehu 
said : What hast thou to do with peace ? 
go behind and follow me. And the watch- 
man told, saying: The messenger came 
to them, but he returneth not. 

Ig And he sent a second chariot of 
horses : and he came to them, and said : 
Thus saith the king: Is there peace ? 
And Jehu said: What hast thou to do 
with peace ? pass, and follow me. 

20 And the watchman told, saying : He 
came even to them, but returneth not: 
and the driving is like the driving of 
Jehu the son of Namsi, for he drives 
furiously. 

21 And Joram said: Make ready the 





h 3 Kings 21. 21. — 7 3 Kimgs 15. 29. 
7 3 Kings 16. 3. — & Supra 8. 28. 


390 


chariot. And they made ready his char- 
jot, and Joram king of Israel, and Ocho- 
zias king of Juda went out, each in his 
chariot, and they went out to meet Jehu, 
and met him in the field of Naboth the 
Jezrahelite. 

22 And when Joram saw Jehu, he said : 
Is there peace, Jehu ? And he answered : 


What peace ? so long as the fornications | 


of Jezabel thy mother, and her many 
sorceries are in their vigour. 

23 And Joram turned his hand, and flee- 
ing, said to Ochozias : There is treachery, 
Ochozias. 

24 But Jehu bent his bow with his hand, 
and shot Joram between the shoulders ; 
and the arrow went out through his heart, 
and immediately he fell in his chariot. 

25 And Jehu said to Badacer his captain: 
Take him, and cast him into the field of 


Naboth the Jezrahelite : for I remember | 


when I and thou sitting in a chariot fol- 
lowed Achab this man’s father, that the 
Lord laid this burden upon him, saying : 

26 ! If I do nor requite thee in this field, 
saith the Lord, for the blood of Naboth, 
and for the blood of his children, which I 
saw yesterday, saith the Lord. So now 
take him, and cast him into the field, 
according to the word of the Lord. 

27 But Ochozias king of Judaseeing this, 
fled by the way of the garden house : and 
Jehu pursued him, and said: Strike him 
also in his chariot. And they struck him 
in the going up to Gaver, which is by 
Jeblaam : and he fled into Mageddo, and 
died there. 

28 And his servants laid him upon his 
chariot, and carried him to Jerusalem : 
and they buried him in his sepulchre with 
his fathers in the city of David. 

29 In the eleventh year of Joram the 
son of Achab, Ochozias reigned over Juda, 

30 And Jehu came into Jezrahel. But 
Jezabel hearing of his coming in, painted 
her face with stibic stone, and adorned 
her head, and looked out of a window. 

31 And Jehu coming in at the gate, and 
said: Can there be peace for Zambri, 
that hath killed his master ? 

32 And Jehu lifted up his face to the 
window, and said: Who is this? And 
two or three eunuchs bowed down to him. 

33 And he said to them: Throw her 
down headlong: and they threw her 
down, and the wall was sprinkled with 
her blood, and the hoofs of the horses 
trod upon her. 


1 3 Kings 21. 22. — m3 Kings 16. ro. 


4 KINGS. 


34 And when he was come in, to eat, 
and to drink, he said : Go, and see after 


cause she is a king’s daughter. 

35 And when the 
they found nothing 
feet, and the extremities of her hands. 

36 And coming back they told him. 
And Jehu said: It is the word of the 
Lord, which he spoke by his servant Elias 
|the Thesbite, saying : In the field of Jez- 
|rahel the dogs shall eat the flesh of Jeza- 
bel, 

37 And the flesh of Jezabel shall be as 
/dung upon the face of the earth in the 
‘field of Jezrahel, so that they who pass 
by shall say : Is this that same Jezabel ? 


CHAPTER ro. 
Jehu destroyeth the house of Achab: abolisheth the 


sticketh to the calves of Jeroboam. Israel ts af- 
flicted by the Syrians. 


ria :so Jehu wrote letters, and sent 


| brought up Achab’s children, saying : 
2 As soon as you receive these letters, 
ye that have your master’s sons, and 


and armour, 
3 Choose the best, and him that shall 


and set him on his father’s throne, and 
|fight for the house of your master. 


isaid : Behold two kings could not stand 
|before him, and how shall we be able to 
resist ? 

5 Therefore the overseers of the house, 
and the rulers of the city, and the an- 


ing: We are thy servants, whatsoever 


ther will we make us a king: do thou all 
that pleaseth thee. 

6 And he wrote letters the second time 
to them, saying : If you be mine, and will 
obey me, take the heads of the sons of 


by to morrow this time. Now the king’s 
sons, being seventy men, were brought 
up with the chief men of the city. 

7 And when the letters came to them, 
they took the king’s sons, and slew sev- 
enty persons, and put their heads in bas- 
kets, and sent them to him to Jezrahel. 





CHAP. 10. 


'that cursed woman, and bury her: be- — 


went to bury her, © 
ut the skull, and the © 


thou shalt command us we will do, nei- 


your master, and come to me to Jezrahel 





worship of Baal, and killeth the worshippers: but — 


ND ° Achab had seventy sons in Sama- © 


to Samaria, to the chief men of the city, © 
‘and to the ancients, and to them that — 


nbs ae 


chariots, and horses, and fenced cities, 
please you most of your master’s sons, — 


4 But they were exceedingly afraid, and — 


ian 


cients, and the tutors sent to Jehu, say- — 





n 3 Kings 21. 23. —o A. M. 3120. Ante C. 884. 


CHAP. Io. 


8 And a messenger came, and told him, 
saying : They have brought the heads of 
the king’s sons. And he said: Lay ye 
them in two heaps by the entering in of 
the gate until the morning. 

9 And when it was light, he went out, 
and standing said to all the people : You 
are just : if I conspired against my mas- 
ter, and slew him, who hath slain all 
these ? 

1o ? See therefore now that there hath 
not fallen to the ground any of the words 
of the Lord, which the Lord spoke con- 
cerning the house of Achab, and the Lord 
hath done that which he spoke in the 
hand of his servant Elias. 

Ir So Jehu slew all that were leit of 
the house of Achab in Jezrahel, and all 
his chief men, and his friends, and his 
priests, till there were no remains left of 
him. 

12 And he arose, and went to Samaria : 
and when he was come to the shepherds’ 
cabin in the way, 

13 He met with the brethren of Ocho- 
zias king of Juda, and he said to them: 
Who are you? And they answered : We 
are the brethren of Ochozias, and are 
come down to salute the sons of the 
king, and the sons of the queen. 

14 And he said : Take them alive. And 
they took them alive, and killed them at 
the pit by the cabin, two and forty men, 
and he left not any of them. 

15 And when he was departed thence, 
he found Jonadab the son of Rechab com- 
ing to meet him, and he blessed him. 
And he said to him : Is thy heart right as 
my heart 7s with thy heart ? And Jona- 
dabsaid:Itis. Ifitbe,said he, give me 
thy hand. He gave him his hand. And 
he lifted him up to him into the chariot, 

16 And he said to him : Come with me, 
and see my zeal for the Lord. So he 
made him ride in his chariot, 

17 And brought him into Samaria. 
And he slew all that were left of Achab in 
Samaria, to a man, according to the word 
of the Lord, which he spoke by Elias. 

18 And Jehu gathered together all the 
people, and said to them: 7 Achab wor- 
shipped Baal a little, but I will worship 
him more. 

19 Now therefore call to me all the pro- 
phets of Baal, and all his servants, and 


P 3 Kings 21. 29. — g 3 Kings 16. 31. 
_ CHap. to. Ver. 18. I will worship him more. 


Jehu sinned in thus pretending to worship Baal, 
and causing sacrifice to be offered to him because 


4 KINGS. 





391 


all his priests: let none be wanting, for 
I have a great sacrifice to offer to Baal : 
whosoever shall be wanting shall not 
live. Now Jehu did this craftily, that he 
might destroy the worshippers of Baal. 

20 And he said : Proclaim a festival for 
Baal. And he caiied, 

21 And he sent into all the borders of 
Israel, and all the servants of Baal came : 
there was not one left that did not come. 
And they went into the temple of Baal: 
and the house of Baal was filled, from 
one end to the other. 

22 And he said to them that were over 
the wardrobe: Bring forth garments for 
all the servants of Baal. And they 
brought them forth garments. 

23 And Jehu and Jonadab the son of 
Rechab went to the temple of Baal, and 
said to the worshippers of Baal : Search, 
and see that there be not any with you 
of the servants of the Lord, but that 
there be the servants of Baal only. 

24 And they went in to offer sacrifices 
and burnt offerings: but Jehu had pre- 
pared him fourscore men without, and 
said to them : If any of the men escape, 
whom I have brought into your hands, 
he that letteth him go shall answer life 
for life. 

25 And it came to pass, when the burnt 
offering was ended, that Jehu commanded 
his soldiers and captains, saying : Go in, 
and kill them, let none escape. And the 
soldiers and captains slew them with the 
edge of the sword, and cast them out: 
and they went into the city of the temple 
of Baal, 

26 And brought the statue out of Baal’s 
temple, and burnt it, 

27 And broke it in pieces. They de- 
stroyed also the temple of Baal, and 
made a jakes in its place unto this day. 

28 So Jehu destroyed Baal out of 
Israel : 

29 But yet he departed not from the 
sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat. who 
made Israel to sin, nor did he forsake the 
golden calves that were in Bethel and 
Dan. 

30 And the Lord said to Jehu : Because 
thou hast diligently executed that which 
was right and pleasing in my eyes, and 
hast done to the house of Achab accord- 
ing to all that was in my heart: 7 thy 


7 Infra 15. 12. 


evilis not tobe done, that good may come of it. 
Rom. 3. 8. 


392 


children shall sit upon the throne of Is- 
rael to the fourth generation. 

31 But Jehu took no heed to walk in the 
law of the Lord the God of Israel with all 
his heart : for he departed not from the 
sins of Jeroboam, who had made Israel 
to sin. 

32 In those days the Lord began to be 
weary of Israel: and Hazael ravaged 
them in all the coasts of Israel, 

33 From the Jordan eastward, all the 
land of Galaad, and Gad, and Ruben, and 
Manasses, from Aroer, which is upon the 
torrent Arnon, and Galaad, and Basan. 

34 But the rest of the acts of Jehu, and 
all that he did, and his strength, are they 
not written in the book of the words of 
the days of the kings of Israel ? 

35 And Jehu slept with his fathers, and 
they buried him in Samaria : and Joachaz 
his son reigned in his stead. 

36 And the time that Jehu reigned over 
Israel, in Samaria, was eight and twenty 
years. 


CHAPTER rr. 


Athalia’s usurpation and tyranny. Joas is madc 
king. Athalia is slatn. 


ND s Athalia the mother of Ochozias 
seeing that her son was dead, arose, 
and slew all the royal seed. 

2 But Josaba the daughter of king Jo- 
ram, sister of Ochozias, took Joas the son 
of Ochozias, and stole him from among 
the king’s sons that were slain, out of the 
bedchamber with his nurse : and hid him 
from the face of Athalia, so that he was 
not slain. 

3 And he was with her six years hid 
in the house of the Lord. And Athalia 
reigned over the land. 

4 + And in the seventh year Joiada sent, 
and taking the centurions and the sol- 
diers, brought them in to him into the 
temple of the Lord, and made a cove- 
nant with them: and taking an oath of 
them in the house of the Lord, shewed 
them the king’s son : 

5 And he commanded them, saying: 
This is the thing that you must do: 

6 Let a third part of you go in on the 
sabbath, and keep the watch of the king’s 
house. And let a third part be at the 
gate of Sur: and let a third part be at 
the gate behind the dwelling of the shield- 


s A.M. 3120. 2 Par. 22. ro. 


CuHap. rx. Ver. r2. The book 


of the law. 


The testimony. 


4 KINGS. 








‘se Wey, 
Chap. tr 
bearers : and you shall keep the watch o 
the house of Messa. 

7 But let two ] of you, all that go 
forth on the sabbath, keep the watc 
of the house of the Lord about the 
king. 

8 And you shall compass him round 
about, having weapons in your hands: 
and if any man shall enter the precinct 
of the temple, let him be slain : and you > 
shall be with the king coming in and go-_ 
ing out. i 

9 And the centurions did according to 
all things that Joiada the priest had 
commanded them : and taking every one 
their men, that went in on the sabbath, 
with them that went out on the sabbath, 
came to Joiada the priest. 

1o And he gave them the , and 
the arms of king David, which were in 
the house of the Lord. 

1r And they stood having every one 
their weapons in their hands, from the 




































about the king. 
12 And he brought forth the king’s son, 
and put the diadem upon him, and the 
testimony : and they made him king, and 
anointed him : and clapping their hands, 
they said, God save the fing 
13 And Athalia heard the noise of the 
people running : and going in to the peo- 
ple into the temple of the Lord) Bs 
14 She saw the king standing upon a 
tribunal, as the manner was, and the 
singers, and the trumpets near him, and 
all the people of the land rejoicing, and 
sounding the trumpets : and she rent her 
garments, and cried: A conspiracy, 4 
conspiracy. 
15 But Joiada commanded the centur- 
ions that were over the army, and said 
them: Have her forth without the pre 
cinct of the temple, and whosoever shal 
follow her, let him be slain with th 
sword. For the priest had said ;: Let he 
not be slain in the temple of the Lord. 
16 And they laid hands on her: ané 
thrust her out by the way by which the 
horses go in, by the palace, and she wa 
slain there. 
17 And Joiada made a covenant betwee 
the Lord, and the king, and the people 
that they should be the people of the 
and between the king and the people. 


12 Par. 23.1. A. M. 3126.Ante C. 878. 






Ver. 14. A tribunal. A tribune, or a place ele 
vated above the rest. 


CuHap. 12. 


18 And all the people of the land went 
into the temple of Baal, and broke down 
his altars, and his images they broke in 


_ pieces thoroughly : they slew also Mathan 


the priest of Baal before the altar. And 
the priest set guards in the house of the 
Lord. 

tg And he took the centurions, and the 
bands of the Cerethi and the Phelethi, 
and all the people of the land, and they 
brought the king from the house of the 
Lord : and they came by the way of the 
gate of the shieldbearers into the palace, 
and he sat on the throne of the kings. 

zo And allthe people of the land rejoiced, 
and the city was quiet : but Athalia was 
slain with the sword in the king’s house. 

21 Now Joas was seven years old, when 
he began to reign. 


CHAPTER 12. 


The temple is repaired. Hazael ts bought off from 
attacking Jerusalem. Joas ts slatn. 


N «the seventh year of Jehu Joas be- 

gan to reign: and he reigned forty 

years in Jerusalem. The name of his 
mother was Sebia of Bersabee. 

2 And Joas did that which was right be- 
fore the Lord all the days that Joiada the 
priest taught him. 

3 But yet he took not away the high 
Places : for the people still sacrificed and 
burnt incense in the high places. 

4 And Joas said to the priests : » All the 
money of the sanctified things, which is 
brought into the temple of the Lord by 
those that pass, which is offered for the 
price of a soul, and which of their own 
accord, and of their own free heart they 
bring into the temple of the Lord : 

5 Let the priests take it according to 
their order, and repair the house, where- 
soever they shall see any thing that want- 
eth repairing. 

6 Now till the three and twentieth year 
of king Joas, the priests did not make the 
Tepairs of the temple. 

7 And king » Joas called Joiada the high 
priest and the priests, saying to them: 
Why do you not repair the temple? Take 
you therefore money no more accord- 
ing to your order, but restore it for the 
Tepairing of the temple. 

8 And the priests were forbidden to take 





u A. M. 3126. 
v A. M. 3147. Ante C. 857. 


4 KINGS. 


393 


any more money of the people, and to 
make the repairs of the house. 

g And Joiada the high priest tooka chest 
and bored a hole in the top, and set it by 
the altar at the right hand of them that 
came into the house of the Lord, and the 
priests that kept the doors put therein 
all the money that was brought to the 
temple of the Lord. 

ro And when they saw that there was 
very much money in the chest, the king’s 
scribe and the high priest came up, and 
poured it out, and counted the money 
that was found in the house of the 
Lord : 

1z And they gave it out by number and 
measure into the hands of them that were 
over the builders of the house* of the 
Lord : and they laid it out to the carpen- 
ters, and the masons that wrought in the 
house of the Lord, 

12 And made the repairs : and to them 
that cut stones, and to buy timber, and 
stones, to be hewed, that the repairs of 
the house of the Lord might be com- 
pletely finished, and wheresoever there 
was need of expenses to uphold the house. 

13 But there were not made of the same 
money for the temple of the Lord, bowls, 
or fleshhooks, or censers, or trumpets, 
or any vessel of gold and silver, of the 
money that was brought into the temple 
of the Lord. 

14 For it was given to them that did the 
work, that the temple of the Lord might 
be repaired. 

15 And they reckoned not with the men 
that received the money to distribute it 
to the workmen, but they bestowed it 
faithfully. 

16 But the money for trespass, and the 
money for sins, they brought not into 
the temple of the Lord, because it was 
for the priests. 

17 * Then Hazael king of Syria went up 
and fought against Geth, and took it and 
set his face to go up to Jerusalem. 

18 Wherefore Joas king of Juda took all 
the sanctified things, which Josaphat, and 
Joram, and Ochozias his fathers the kings 
of Juda had dedicated to holy uses, and 
which he himself had offered : and all the 
silver that could be found in the treasures 
of the temple of the Lord, and in the 





w A.M. 3148. 
x A. M. 3165. Ante C. 839. 2 Par. 24. 23. 








. 
ts 
ie 


CHAP. 12. 


~ 


Ver. 4. Sanctified. That is, dedi- 


: 
3 
i. 


That is, the ordinary oblation, which every soul 


cated to God’s service. —Ibid. The price of a soul. | was to offer by thelaw. Ex. 30. 


394 


king’s palace : and sent it to Hazael king 
yria, and he went off from Jerusa- 
lem. 

19 And the rest of the acts of Joas, and 
all that he did, are they not written in 
the book of the words of the days of the 
kings of Juda ? 

20 And his servants arose, and conspired 
among themselves, and slew Joas in the 
house of Mello in the descent of Sella. 

21 For Josachar the son of Semaath, and 
Jozabad the son of Somer his servant 
struck him, and he died : and they buried 
him with his fathers in the city of David, 
and Amasias his son reigned in his stead. 


CHAPTER 13. 
The reign of Joachaz and of Joas kings of Israel. 
The last acts and death of Eliseus the prophet: a 
dead man 1s ratsed to life by the touch of his 
bones. 


ie ythe three and twentieth year of 
Joas son of Ochozias king of Juda, 
Joachaz the son of Jehu reigned over 
Israel in Samaria, seventeen years. 

2 And he did evil before the Lord, and 
followed the sins of Jeroboam the son of 
Nabat, who made Israel to sin, and he 
departed not from them. 

3 And the wrath of the Lord was kindled 
against Israel, and he delivered them 
into the hand of Hazael the king of Syria, 
and into the hand of Benadad the son of 
Hazael all days. 

4 But Joachaz besought the face of the 
Lord, and the Lord heard him: for he 
saw the distress of Israel, because the 
king of Syria had oppressed them : 

5 And the Lord gave Israel a saviour, 
and they were delivered out of the hand 
of the king of Syria : and the children of 
Israel dwelt in their pavilions as yester- 
day and the day before. 

6 But yet they departed not from the 
sins of Jeroboam, who made Israel to 
sin, but walked in them: and there still 
remained a grove also in Samaria. 

7 And Joachaz had no more left of the 
people than fifty horsemen, and ten 
chariots, and ten thousand footmen : for 
the king of Syria had slain them, and 


y A. M. 3148. Ante. C. 856. 
z'A. M. 3165. Ante. C. 839. 


Ver. 21. The city of David. He was buried in 
the same city with his fathers, but not in the se- 
pulchres of the kings. 2 Par. 14. 


CHap. 13. Ver. 6. A grove: dedicated to the 
worship of idols. 
Ver. 19. If thou hadst smitten, &c. By this it 


4 KINGS. 





had brought them low as dust by 
ing in the barnfloor. 

8 But the rest of the acts of Joachaz, 
and all that he did, and his , are 
they not written in the book of the words 
of the days of the kings of Israel ? : 

9 And : Joachaz slept with his fathers, — 
and they buried him in Samaria: and 
Joas his son reigned in his stead. : 

10 In the seven and thirtieth year of 
a Joas king of Juda, Joas the son of Jo- 
achaz reigned over Israel in Samaria 
sixteen years. 

11 And he did that which is evil in the - 
sight of the Lord : he pe egtes not from 
all the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, 
who made Israel to sin, but he walked in 
them. 

12 But the rest of the acts of Joas, and 
all that he did, and his valour wherewith — 
he fought against Amasias king of Juda, 
are they not written in the book of the 
words of the days of the kings of Israel ? 

13 And Joas slept with his fathers : and 
Jeroboam sat upon his throne. But Joas_ 
was buried in Samaria with the kings of 
Israel. 

14 Now Eliseus was sick of the illness" 
whereof he died : and Joas » king of Is-_ 
rael went down to him, and wept before 
him, and said: O my father, my father, 
the chariot of Israel and the guider 
thereof. 

15 And Eliseus said to him: Bring a_ 
bow and arrows. And when he had 
brought him a bow, and arrows, 4 

16 He said to the king of Israel: Put 
thy hand upon the bow. And when he 
had put his hand, Eliseus put his hands” 
over the king’s hands, 

17 And said : Open the window to thal 
east. And when he had opened it, Elis- , 
eus said : Shoot an arrow. And he shot. | 
And Eliseus said : The arrow of the Lord’s 
deliverance, and the arrow of the deliv- 
erance from Syria : and thou shalt strike 
the Syrians in Aphec, till thou consume 
them. 

18 And he said : Take the arrows. And 
when he had taken them, he said to him : 
Strike with an arrow upon the ground. 






a A. M. 3163. Ante C. 841. 


6 A. M. 316s. 





appears that God had revealed to the prophet tha 
the king should overcome the Syrians as man 
times as he should then strike on the ground ; bu 
as he had not at the same time revealed to hi 
how often the king would strike, the prophet w 
concerned to see that he struck but thrice. 


CHAP. 14. 


And he struck three times and stood 
still. 

1g And the man of God was angry with 
him, and said : If thou hadst smitten five 
or six or seven times, thou hadst smitten 
Syria even to utter destruction : but now 
three times shalt thou smite it. 

20 And Eliseus died, and they buried 
him. And the rovers from Moab came 
into the land the same year. 

21 ¢ Andsome that were burying a man, 
saw the rovers, and cast the body into 
the sepulchre of Eliseus. And when it 
had touched the bones of Eliseus, the 
man came to life, and stood upon his 
feet. 

22 Now Hazael king of Syria afflicted 
Israel all the days of Joachaz : 

23 And the Lord had mercy on them, 
and returned to them because of his 
covenant, which he had made with Abra- 
ham and Isaac and Jacob: and he would 
not destroy them, nor utterly cast them 
away, unto this present time. 

24 And Hazael king of Syria died, and 
Benadad his son reigned in his stead. 

25 Now Joas 4 the son of Joachaz, took 
the cities out of the hand of Benadad, 
the son of Hazael, which he had taken 
out of the hand of Joachaz his father by 
war, three times did Joas beat him, and 
he restored the cities to Israel. 


CHAPTER 14. 

Amasias reigneth in Juda : he overcometh the Edom- 

ttes : but is overcome by Joas king cf Israel. Jero- 
boam the second reigneth in Israel. 


yy ¢the second year of Joas son of Joa- 
chaz, king of Israel, reigned Amasias 
son of Joas king of Juda. 

2 f He was five and twenty years old 

when he began to reign: and nine and 
twenty years he reigned in Jerusalem : 
the name of his mother was Joadan of 
Jerusalem. 
3 And he did that which was right be- 
fore the Lord, but yet not like David his 
father. He did according to all things 
that Joas his father did : 

4 But this only, that he took not away 
the high places: for yet the people sac- 
rificed and burnt incense in the high 
places. 

5 And when he had possession of the 
kingdom, he put his servants to death 
that had slain the king his father : 


| ¢ Eccli. 48. 14. 
da A. M. 3168. —e A. M. 3165. —/ 2 Par. 25. 1. 


CHap. 14. Ver. 8. 


FE 
. 


Ea 


4 KINGS. 


395 


6 But the children of the murderers he 
did not put to death, according to that 
which is written in the book of the law 
of Moses, wherein the Lord commanded, 
saying : ¢ The fathers shall not be put to 
death for the children, neither shall the 
children be put to death for the fathers : 
but every man shall die for his own sins. 

7 Heslew of Edom + in the valley of the 
Saltpits ten thousand men, and took the 
rock by war, and called the name thereof 
Jectehel, unto this day. 

8 Then Amasias sent messengers to 
Joas son of Joachaz, son of Jehu king of 
Israel, saying: Come let us see one an- 
other. 

9g And Joas king of Israel sent again to 
Amasias king of Juda, saying: A thistle 
of Libanus sent to a cedar tree, which is 
in Libanus, saying : Give thy daughter to 
my son to wife. And the beasts of the 
forest, that are in Libanus, passed and 
trod down the thistle. 

ro Thou hast beaten and prevailed over 
Edom, and thy heart hath lifted thee up : 
be content with the glory, and sit at 
home: why provokest thou evil, that 
thou shouldst fall, and Juda with thee ? 

Ir But Amasias did not rest satisfied. 
So Joas king of Israel went up, and 
he and Amasias king of Juda saw one 
another in Bethsames a town in Juda. 

12 And Juda was put to the worst be- 
fore Israel, and they fled every man to 
their dwellings. 

13 But Joas king of Israel took Amasias, 
king of Juda the son of Joas, the son of 
Ochozias, in Bethsames, and brought him 
into Jerusalem : and he broke down the 
wall of Jerusalem, from the gate of 
Ephraim to the gate of the corner, four 
hundred cubits. 

14 And he took all the gold, and silver, 
and all the vessels, that were found in 
the house of the Lord, and in the king’s 
treasures, and hostages, and returned to 
Samaria. 

15 But the rest of the acts of Joas, 
which he did, and his valour, wherewith 
he fought against Amasias king of Juda, 
are they not written in the book of the 
words of the days of the kings of Israel ? 

16 And Joas slept with his fathers, and 
was buried in Samaria, with the kings of 
Israel : and Jeroboam his son reigned in 
his stead. 


g Deut. 24. 16 ; Ezech. 18. 20. 
kh A. M. 3177. Ante C. 827. 


Let us see one another. This was a challenge to fight. 


396 


oachaz king of Israel fifteen years. 

18 And the rest of the acts of Amasias, 
are they not written in the book of the 
words of the days of the kings of Juda ? 

19 Now they made a conspiracy against 
him in Jerusalem : and he fled to Lachis 
# And they sent after him to Lachis, and 
killed him there. 

zo And they brought him away upon 
horses, and he was buried in Jerusalem 
with his fathers in the city of David. 

21 7 And all the people of Juda took 
Azarias, who was sixteen years old, and 
made him king instead of his father 
Amasias. 

22 He built Elath, and restored it to 
Juda, after that the king slept with his 
fathers. 

23 In the fifteenth year of Amasias * son 
of Joas king of Juda, reigned Jeroboam 
the son of Joas king of Israel in Samaria, 
one and forty years : 

24 And he did that which was evil be- 
fore the Lord. He departed not from 
all the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, 
who made Israel to sin. 

25 He restored the borders of ? Israel 
from the entrance of Emath, unto the 
sea of the wilderness, according to the 
word of the Lord the God of Israel, 
which he spoke by his servant ™ Jonas 
the son of Amathi, the prophet, who was 
of Geth, which is in Opher. 

26 For the Lord saw the affliction of Is- 
trael that it was exceeding bitter, and 
that they were consumed even to them 
that were shut up in prison, and the low- 
est persons, and that there was no one to 
help Israel. 

27 And the Lord did not say that he 
would blot out the name of Israel from 
under heaven, but he saved them by the 
hand of Jeroboam the son of Joas. 

28 But the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, 
and all that he did, and his valour, where- 
with he fought, and how he restored 
Damascus, and Emath to Juda in Israel, 
are they not written in the book of the 
words of the days of the kings of 
Israel ? 

29 And Jeroboam slept with his fathers 


’ t A. M. 3149. Ante C. 8ro. 
7 2 Par. 26.1. — k A. M, 3179. Ante C. 825 
7 Num. 13. 21. — m Jonas 1.1. 


Ver. 25. Opher. In the tribe of Zabulon. 
age 15. Ver. 1. Azarias. Otherwise called 
zias. 


4 KINGS. 


17 And Amasias the son of Joas king of| the kings of Israel, and Zacharias his son. 
toad lived, after the death of Joas son of| reigned in his stead. 


Cuar. 15 


CHAPTER 15. 


The reign of Azarias, and Joatham in Juda : and 
of Zacharias, Sellum, Manahem, Phaceia, and 
Phacee in Israel. 





N the seven and twentieth year of 
Jeroboam king of Israel reigned Aza- 
rias son of Amasias, king of Juda. 

2 He was sixteen years old, when he 
began to reign, and he reigned two and 
fifty years in Jerusalem : the name of his — 
mother was Jechelia of Jerusalem. 

3 And he did that which was pleasing — 
before the Lord, according to all that his 
father Amasias had done. 

4 But the high places he did not destroy : 
for the a sacrificed and burnt in- 
cense in the high places. 

5 ° And the Lord struck the king, so 
that he was a leper unto the day of his 
death, and he dwelt in a free house 
apart : but Joatham the king’s son gov- 
erned the palace, and judged the people 
of the land. 

6 And the rest of the acts of Azarias, 
and all that he did, are they not written 
in the book of the words of the days of 
the kings of Juda ? 

7 And Azarias ? slept with his fathers : 
and they buried him with his ancestors 
in the city of David, and Joatham his son 
reigned in his stead. 

8 ¢In the eight and thirtieth year of 
Azarias king of Juda, reigned Zacharias 
son of Jeroboam over Israel in Samaria 
six months : 

9 And he did that which is evil before 
the Lord, as his fathers had done: he 
departed not from the sins of Jeroboam 
the son of Nabat who made Israel to sin. 

to And Sellum the son of Jabes con- 
spired against him : and struck him pub- 
licly and killed him, and reigned in his 

lace. 
ty 1 Now the rest of the acts of Zacharias, 
are they not written in the book of the 
words of the days of the kings of Israel ? 

12 * This was the word of the Lord, 
which he spoke to Jehu, saying: Thy 
children to the fourth generation shall 































nA. M. 3194. Ante C. 810. —o 2 Par, 26. 21. 
p A. M. 3246. Ante C. 758. 
q A. M. 3232. Ante C. 772. — r Supra 10. 30. 
ee SS eee 


Ver. 5. A leper. In punishment of his usurp- 
ing the priestly function. 2 Par. 26. 


CuHaP. 15. 


sit upon the throne of Israel. 
came to pass. 

13 Sellum the son of Jabes began to 
reign in the nine s and thirtieth year of 
Azarias king of Juda: and reigned one 
month in Samaria. 

14 And Manahem the son of Gadi went 
up from Thersa: and he came into Sa- 
maria, and struck Sellum the son of 
Jabes in Samaria, and slew him, and 
reigned in his stead. 

15 And the rest of the acts of Sellum, 
and his conspiracy, which he made, are 
they not written in the book of the 
words of the days ot the kings of Israel ? 

16 Then Manahem destroyed Thapsa 
and all that were in it and the borders 
thereof from Thersa, because they would 
not open to him: and he slew all the 
women thereof that were with child, and 
ripped them up. 

17 In the nine and thirtieth year of 
Azarias king of Juda, reigned Manahem 
son of Gadi over Israel ten years in Sa- 
maria. 

18 And he did that which was evil be- 
fore the Lord : he departed not from the 
sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who 
made Israel to sin all his days. 

tg And Phul of the Assyrians came 
into the land, and Manahem gave Phul 
a thousand talents of silver, to aid him 
and to establish him in the kingdom. 

20 And Manahem laid a tax upon Israel, 
on all that were mighty and rich, to give 
the king of the Assyrians, each man fifty 
sicles of silver : so the king of the Assyr- 
ians turned back, and did not stay in the 
land. 

21 And the rest of the acts of Manahem, 
and all that he did, are they not written 
in the book of the words of the days of 
the kings of Israel ? 

22 And Manahem slept with his fathers : 
and Phaceia his son reigned in his stead. 

23 In the fiftieth year of ¢ Azarias king 
of Juda reigned Phaceia the son of 
Manahem over Israel in Samaria two 
years. 

24 And he did that which was evil be- 
fore the Lord : he departed not from the 
sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who 
made Israel to sin. 

25 And Phacee the con of Romelia, his 


And so it 


s A. M..3233. 
t-A. M. 3243. Ante.C. 76r. 


Ver. 30. Inthe twentieth year of Joatham. That 
‘is, in the twentieth year, from the beginning of 
Joatham’s reign. The sacred writer chooses rather 


4 KINGS. 


397 
captain conspired against him, “and 
smote him in Samaria, in the tower of 
the king’s house, near Argob, and near 
Arie, and with him fifty men of the sons 
of the Galaadites, and he slew him and 
reigned in his stead. 

26 And the rest of the acts of Phaceia, 
and all that he did, are they not written 
in the book of the words of the days of 
the kings of Israel ? 

27 In the two and fiftieth year of Aza- 
rias king of Juda reigned Phacee the son 
of Romelia over Israel in Samaria twenty 
years. 

28 And he did that which was evil be- 
fore the Lord : he departed not from the 
sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who 
made Israel to sin. 

29 In the days of Phacee king of Israel 
came Theglathphalasar king of Assyria, 
and took Aion, and Abel Domum Maacha 
and Janoe, and Cedes, and Asor, and 
Galaad, and Galilee, and all the land of 
Nephtali : and carried them captives into 
Assyria. 

30 Now Osee son of Ela conspired, 
and formed a plot against Phacee, the 
son of Romelia, and struck him, and 
slew him : and reigned in his stead in the 
twentieth year of Joatham theson of Ozias. 

31 But the rest of the acts of Phacee 
v and all that he did, are they not written 
in the book of the words of the days of 
the kings of Israel ? 

32 In the second year of Phacee the 
son of Romelia king of Israel reigned 
Joatham son of Ozias king of Juda. 

33 He was five and twenty years old 
when he began to reign, and he reigned 
sixteen years in Jerusalem : the name of 
his mother was Jerusa, the daughter of 
Sadoc. 

34 And he did that which was right be- 
fore the Lord : according to all that his 
father Ozias had done, so did he. 

35 But the high places he took not 
away: the people still sacrificed and 
burnt incense in the high places: he 
built the highest gate of the house of 
the Lord. 

36 But the rest of the acts of Joatham, 
and all that he did, are they not written 
in the book of the words of the days of 
the kings of Juda ? 


u A.M. 3245. Ante C. 759. 
v2 Par. 27.1.— wA.M. 3246. Ante C. 758. 


to follow here this date, than to speak of the years 
of Achaz, who had not yet been mentioned. 


398 


37 In those days the Lord began to send 
into * Juda Rasin king of Syria, and Pha- 
cee the son of Romelia. 

38 And Joatham slept with his fathers, 
and was buried with them in the city of 
David his father, and Achaz his son 
reigned in his stead. 


CHAPTER 16. 


The wicked reign of Achaz: the kings of Syria and 
Israel war against him ;: he hireth the king of the 
Assyrians to assist him: he causcth an altar to 
be made after the pattern of that of Damascus. 


eS the seventeenth year of Phacee the 
son of Romelia reigned Achaz the 
son of Joatham king of Juda. 

2 ¥ Achaz was twenty years old when 
he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen 
years, * in Jerusalem: he did not that 
which was pleasing in the sight of the 
Lord his God, as David his father. 

3 But he walked in the way of the kings 
of Israel: moreover he consecrated also 
his son, making him pass through the 
fire according to the idols of the nations : 
which the Lord destroyed before the 
children of Israel. 

4 He sacrificed also and burnt incense 
in the high places and on the hills, and 
under every green tree. 

5 #4 Then Rasin king of Syria, and Pha- 
cee son of Romelia king of Israel came 
up to Jerusalem to fight: and they be- 
sieged Achaz, but were not able to over- 
come him. 

6 At that time Rasin king of Syria re- 
stored Aila to Syria, and drove the men of 
Juda out of Aila: ’and the Edomites came 
into Aila, and dwelt there unto this day. 

7 ¢ And Achaz sent messengers to Theg- 
lathphalasar king of the Assyrians, say- 
ing : 1am thy servant, and thy son : come 
up, and save me out of the hand of the 
king of Syria, and out of the hand of the 
king of Israel, who are risen up together 
against me. 

8 And when he had gathered together 
the silver and gold that could be found 
in the house of the Lord, and in the 
king’s treasures, he sent it for a present 
to the king of the Assyrians. 

9 And he agreed to his desire: for the 
king of the Assyrians went up against 
Damascus, and laid it waste: and he 
carried away the inhabitants thereof to 
Cyrene, but Rasin he slew. 


+ Sy A 
y 2 Par. 28. 1. —2 A. M. 3262. Ante C. 742. 


Cnap. 16. Ver. 18. Musach. 


4 KINGS. 


The covert, or pavilion, or tribune, for the king. 


a «i 


Cuap. 16. 
10 And king Achaz went to Damascus 
to meet Theglathphalasar king of the © 
Assyrians, and when he had seen the © 
altar of Damascus, king Achaz sent to 
Urias the priest a pattern of it, and its 
likeness according to all the work thereof. 
11 And Urias the priest built an altar 
according to all that king Achaz had 
commanded from Damascus, so did Urias 
the priest, until king Achaz came from 

Damascus. 

12 And when the king was come from 
Damascus, he saw the altar and wor- 
shipped it : and went up and offered hol- 
ocausts, and his own sacrifice. 

13 And offered libations and poured the 
blood of the peace offerings, which he had 
offered upon the altar. 

14 But the altar of brass that was before 
the Lord, he removed from the face of 
the temple, and from the place of the 
altar, and from the place of the temple 
of the Lord : and he set it at the side of 
the altar toward the north. 

15 And king Achaz commanded Urias 
the priest saying: Upon the great altar 
offer the morning holocaust, and the 
evening sacrifice, and the king’s holo- — 
caust, and his sacrifice, and the holocaust 
of the whole people of the land, and © 
their sacrifices, and their libations : and 
all the blood of the holocaust, and all 
the blood of the victim thou shalt pour — 
out upon it: but the altar of brass shall 
be ready at my pleasure. 

16 So Urias the priest did according — 
to all that king Achaz had commanded — 


17 And king Achaz took away the graven ~ 
bases, and the laver that was upon them : 
and he took down the sea from the bra-— 
zen oxen that held it up, and put it upon ~ 
a pavement of stone. 

18 The Musach also for the sabbath, 
which he had built in the temple: and 
the king’s entry from without he turned 
into the temple of the Lord, because of 
the king of the Assyrians. 

19 Now the rest of the acts of Achaz, 
which he did, are they not written in the 
book of the words of the days of the 
kings of Juda ? 

zo And Achaz slept with his fathers, and 
was buried with them in the city of Da-_ 
vid, ¢and Ezechias his son reigned in his 
stead. 


% 














@tIsa..7..1. 
b A. M. 3263. —c A. M. 3264. —d 2 Par. 28. 27. 






CHAP. 17. 4 KINGS. 399 
CHAPTER 17. manded them that they should not do 

f ‘ ae this thing. 
The reign of Osee. The Israelites for thetr sins are 13 And the Lord testified to them in Is- 


Ring of Juda. 





carried into captivity : other inhabitants are sent 
to Samaria, who make a mixture of religion. 


|e the twelfth year of ¢ Achaz king of 
Juda, Osee the son of Ela reigned in 
Samaria over Israel nine years. 

2 And he did evil before the Lord : but 
not as the kings of Israel that had been 
before him. 

3 f Against him came up Salmanasar 
king of the Assyrians, and Osee became 
his servant, and paid him tribute. 

4 And when the king of the Assyrians 
found that Osee endeavouring to rebel 
had sent messengers to Sua the king of 
Egypt, that he might not pay tribute to 
the king of the Assyrians, as he had done 
every year, he besieged him, bound him, 
and cast him into prison. 

5 And he went through all the land: 
and going up to Samaria, he besieged it 
three years. 

6 g And’in the ninth year of Osee, the 
king of the Assyrians took Samaria, and 
carried Israel away to Assyria: and he 
placed them in Hala and Habor by the 
tiver of Gozan, in the cities of the Medes. 

7 For so it was that the children of 
Israel had sinned against the Lord their 
God, who brought them out of the land 
of Egypt, from under the hand of Pha- 
rao king of Egypt, and they worshipped 
strange gods. 

8 And they walked according to the 
way of the nations which the Lord had 
destroyed in the sight of the children of 
Israel and of the kings of Israel : because 
they had done in like manner. 

9 And the children of Israel offended 
the Lord their God with things that were 
not right : and built them high places in 
all their cities from the tower of the 
watchmen to the fenced city. 

to And they made them statues and 
groves on every high hill, and under 
every shady tree : 

tr And they burnt incense there upon 
altars after the manner of the nations 
which the Lord had removed from their 
face: and they did wicked things, pro- 
voking the Lord. 

12 And they worshipped abominations, 
concerning which the Lord had com- 


e A. M. 3274. Ante C. 730. 
f Intra 18. 9; Tob. 1. 2. 








rael and in Juda by the hand of all the 
prophets and seers, saying : * Return from 
your wicked ways, and keep my precepts, 
and ceremonies, according to all the law 
which I commanded your fathers: and 
as I have sent to you in the hand of my 
servants the prophets. 

14 And they hearkened not, but hard. 
ened their necks like to the neck of 
their fathers, who would not obey the 
Lord their God. 

15 And they rejected his ordinances and 
the covenant that he made with their fa- 
thers, and the testimonies which he tes- 
tified against them: and they followed 
vanities, and acted vainly : and they fol- 
lowed the nations that were round about 
them, concerning which the Lord had 
commanded them that they should not do 
as they did. 

16 And they forsook all the precepts of 
the Lord their God : and made to them- 
selves two molten calves, and groves, and 
adored all the host of heaven : and they 
served Baal. 

17 And consecrated their sons, and their 
daughters through fire: and they gave 
themselves to divinations, and soothsay- 
ings: and they delivered themselves up 
to do evil before the Lord, to provoke 
him. 

18 And the Lord was very angry with 
Israel, and removed them from his sight, 
and there remained only the tribe of 
Juda. 

19 But neither did Juda itself keep the 
commandments of the Lord their God: 
but they walked in the errors of Israel, 
which they had wrought. 

zo And the Lord cast off all the seed of 
Israel, and afflicted them and delivered 
them into the hand of spoilers, till he cast 
them away from his face : 

21 i Even from that time, when Israel 
was rent from the house of David, and 
made Jeroboam son of Nabat their king : 
for Jeroboam separated Israel from the 
Lord, and made them commit a great sin. 

22 And the children of Israel walked in 
all the sins of Jeroboam, which he had 
done : and they departed not from them, 

23 7 Till the Lord removed Israel from 





g A.M. 3283. Infra 18. 10. —h Jer. 25. 5. 
23 Kings 12. 19. —7 Jer. 25. 9. 





Cuap. 17. Ver. I. 


In the twelfth year of Achaz|not in quiet possession of the kingdom to the 
He began to reign before : but was! twelfth year of Achaz. 


400 


his face, as he had spoken in the hand of 
all his servants the prophets : and Israel 
was carried away out of their land to 
Assyria, unto this day. 

24 And the king of the Assyrians brought 
people from Babylon, and from Cutha, 
and from Avah, and from Emath, and 
from Sepharvaim: and placed them in 
the cities of Samaria instead of the chil- 
dren of Israel : and they possessed Sama- 
ria, and dwelt in the cities thereof. 

25 And when they began to dwell there, 
they feared not the Lord : and the Lord 
sent lions among them, which killed them. 

26 And it was told the king of the Assyr- 
ians, and it was said : The nations which 
thou hast removed, and made to dwell in 
the cities of Samaria, know not the ordi- 
nances of the God of the land: and the 
Lord hath sent lions among them : and 
behold they kill them, because they know 
not the manner of the God of the land. 

27 And the king of the Assyrians com- 
manded, saying : Carry thither one of the 
priests whom you brought from thence 
captive, and let him go, and dwell with 
them : and let him teach them the ordi- 
nances of the God of the land. 

28 So one of the priests who had been 
carried away captive from Samaria, came 
and dwelt in Bethel, and taught them how 
they should worship the Lord. 

29 And every nation made gods of their 
own, and put them in the temples of the 
high places, which the Samaritans had 
made, every nation in their cities where 
they dwelt. 

30 For the men of Babylon made So- 
chothbenoth : and the Cuthites made Ner- 
gel: and the men of Emath made Asima. 

31 And the Hevites made Nebahaz and 
Tharthac. And they that were of Sephar- 
vaim burnt their children in fire, to 
Adramelech and Anamelech the gods of 
Sepharvaim. 

32 And nevertheless they worshipped 
the Lord. And they made to themselves, 
of the lowest of the people, priests of the 
high places, and they placed them in the 
temples of the high places. 

33 And when they worshipped the Lord, 
they served also their own gods accord- 
ing to the custom of the nations out of 
which they were brought to Samaria : 

34 Unto this day they followed the old 


k Gen. 32. 28. —/2 Par. 28. 27, and 29. 1. 
m A. M. 3277. Ante C. 727. 


CHap. And he called tts name 


Nohestan. 


18. Ver. 4. 


4 KINGS. 


That is, thetr brass ; or a little brass. | an idol of it. 





Cuap. 1 

manner: they fear not the Lord, nei- 
ther do they keep his ceremonies, and 
judgments, and law, and the command- 
ment, which the Lord commanded the 
children of Jacob, whom he surnamed 
Israel : * 

35 With whom he made a covenant, and © 
charged them, saying : You shall not fear — 
strange gods, nor shall you adore them, — 
nor worship them, nor sacrifice to them. — 

36 But the Lord your God, who brought ~ 
you out of the land of Egypt with great © 
power, and a stretched out arm, him shall — 
you fear, and him shall you adore, and ~ 
to him shall you sacrifice. ‘ 

37 And the ceremonies, and judgments, 
and law, and the commandment, which — 
he wrote for you, you shall observe to do © 
them always: and you shall not fear 
strange gods. { 

38 And the covenant that he made with ~ 
you, you shall not forget: neither shall 
ye worship strange gods, 

39 But fear the Lord your God, and he 
shall deliver you out of the hand of all 
your enemies. 

40 But they did not hearken, but did 
according to their old custom. 

41 So these nations feared the Lord, but 
nevertheless served also their idols : their 
children also and grandchildren, as their 
fathers did, so do they unto this day. 


CHAPTER 18. 

The reign of Ezechias: he abolisheth idolatry and 
prospereth. Sennacherib cometh up against him : 
Rabsaces soliciteth the people to revolt ; and blas- 
phemeth the Lord. 


‘the third year of Osee the son of 
Ela king of Israel, reigned ™ Ezechias 
the son of Achaz king of Juda. 

2 He was five and twenty years old when 
he began to reign: and he reigned nine 
and twenty years in Jerusalem : the name 
of his mother was Abi the daughter of 
Zacharias. ; 

3 And he did that which was good be- 
fore the Lord, according to all that Da- 
vid his father had done. 

4 He destroyed the * high places, and 
broke the statues in pieces, and cut down 
the groves, and broke the brazen serpent, 
o which Moses had made: for till tha 
time the children of Israel burnt incense 
to it : and he called its name Nohestan. 


n A. M. 3278. 
o Num. 21. 9. 






























So he called it in contempt, because they had ma 


Cuap. 18. 


5 He trusted in the Lord the God of 
Israel : so that after him there was none 
like him among all the kings of Juda, nor 
any of them that were before him : 

6 And he stuck to the Lord, and de- 
parted not from his steps, but kept his 
commandments, which the Lord com- 
manded Moses. 

7 Wherefore the Lord also was with him, 
and in all things, to which he went forth, 
he behaved himself wisely. And he re- 
belled against the king of the Assyrians, 
and served him not. 

8 He smote the Philistines as far as 
Gaza, and all their borders, from the 
tower of the watchmen to the fenced 
city. 

ae In the fourth year of king Ezechias, 
which was the seventh year of Osee the 
son of Ela king of Israel, Salmanasar king 
of the Assyrians came up to Samaria, and 
besieged it, 

to And took it. For after three years, 
in the sixth year of Ezechias, that is, in 
the ninth year of Osee king of Israel, 
Samaria was taken : 7 

ir And the king of the Assyrians car- 
ried away Israel into Assyria, and placed 
them in Hala and in Habor by the rivers 
of Gozan in the cities of the Medes : 

12 Because they hearkened not to the 
voice of the Lord their God, but trans- 
gressed his covenant : all that Moses the 
servant of the Lord commanded, they 
would not hear nor do. 

13 7 Inthe fourteenth year of king Eze- 
chias, Sennacherib king of the Assyrians 
came up against the fenced cities of Juda : 
and took them : 

14 Then Ezechias king of Juda sent mes- 
sengers to the king of the Assyrians to 
Lachis, saying: I have offended, depart 
from me: and all that thou shalt put 
upon me, I will bear. And the king of 
the Assyrians put a tax upon Ezechias 
king of Juda, of three hundred talents of 
silver, and thirty talents of gold. 

15 And Ezechias gave all the silver that 
was found in the house of the Lord, and 
in the king’s treasures. 

16 Atthat time Ezechias broke the doors 
of the temple of the Lord, and the plates 
fof gold which he had fastened on them, 
and gave them to the king of the As- 
syTians. 

17 And the king of the Assyrians sent 
Tharthan and Rabsaris, and Rabsaces 


4 KINGS. 





401 


strong army to Jerusalem : and they went 
up and came to Jerusalem, and they 
stood by the conduit of the upper pool, 
which is in the way of the fuller’s field. 

18 And they called for the king: and 
there went out to them Eliacim the son 
of Helcias who was over the house, and 
Sobna the scribe, and Joahe the son of 
Asaph the recorder. 

19 And Rabsaces said to them: Speak 
to Ezechias: Thus saith the great king, 
the king of the Assyrians: What is this 
confidence, wherein thou trustest ? 

20 Perhaps thou hast taken counsel, to 
prepare thyselffor battle. Onwhom dost 
thou trust, that thou darest to rebel ? 

21 Dost thou trust in Egypt a staff of 
a broken reed, upon which if a man lean, 
it will break and go into his hand, and 
pierce it ? so is Pharao king of Egypt, to 
all that trust in him. 

22 But if you say to me: We trust in 
the Lord our God: is it not he, whose 
high places and altars Ezechias hath 
taken away ; and hath commanded Juda 
and Jerusalem : You shall worship before 
this altar in Jerusalem ? 

23 Now therefore come over to my mas- 
ter the king of the Assyrians, and I will 
give you two thousand horses, and see 
whether you be able to have riders for 
them. 

24 And how can you stand against one 
lord of the least of my master’s servants ? 
Dost thou trust in Egypt for chariots and 
for horsemen ? 

25 Is it without the will of the Lord that 
I am come up to this place to destroy it ? 
The Lord said to me: Go up to this land 
and destroy it. 

26 Then Eliacim the son of Helcias, and 
Sobna, and Joahe said to Rabsaces : We 
pray thee speak to us thy servants in 
Symiac : for we understand that tongue : 
and speak not to us in the Jews’ language, 
in the hearing of the people that are 
upon the wall. 

27 And Rabsaces answered them, say- 
ing: Hath my master sent me to thy 
master and to thee, to speak these words, 
and not rather to the men that sit upon 
the wall, that they may eat their own 
dung, and drink their urine with you ? 

28 Then Rabsaces stood, and cried out 
with a loud voice in the Jews’ language, 
and said: Hear the words of the great 
king, the king of the Assyrians. 





irom Lachis to king Ezechias with a| 29 Thus saith the king: Let not Eze- 


p Supra 17. 6; Tob. 1.2. —qg A. M. 3283. 


| 


7 2 Par. 32. 1; Eccli. 48. 20; Isa. 36. 1. 


402 


4 KINGS. 


ae | 
CaP. 19. 


chias deceive you: for he shall not be| 3 And they said to him : Thus saith Eze- 


able to deliver you out of my hand. 

30 Neither let him make you trust in the 
Lord, saying : The Lord will surely deliver 
us, and this city shall not be given into 
the hand of the king of the Assyrians. 

31 Do not hearken to Ezechias. For 
thus saith the king of the Assyrians : Do 
with me that which is for your advantage, 
and come out to me: and every man of 
you shall eat of his own vineyard, and of 
his own fig tree: and you shall drink 
water of your own cisterns, 

32 Till 1 come, and take you away toa 
land, like to your own land, a fruitful 
land, and plentiful in wine, a land of 
bread and vineyards, a land of olives, 
and oil and honey, and you shall live, 
and not die. Hearken not to Ezechias, 
who deceiveth you, saying: The Lord 
will deliver us. 

33 Have any of the gods of the nations 
delivered their land from the hand of the 
king of Assyria ? 

34 s Where is the god of Emath, and of 
Arphad ? where is the god of Sepharvaim, 
of Ana, and of Ava ? ¢ have they deliv- 
ered Samaria out of my hand ? 

35 Who are they among all the gods of 
the nations, that have delivered their 
country out of my hand, that the Lord 
may deliver Jerusalem out of my hand ? 

36 But the people held their peace, and 
answered him not a word: for they had 
received commandment from the king 
that they should not answer him. 

37 And Eliacim the son of Helcias, who 
was over the house, and Sobna the scribe, 
and Joahe the son of Asaph the recorder, 
came to Ezechias, with their garments 
rent, and told him the words of Rabsaces. 


CHAPTER to. 

Ezechias is assured of God’s help by Isatas the pro- 
phet. The king of the Assyrians sttll threateneth 
and blasphemeth. Ezechias prayeth, and God pro- 
miseth to protect Jerusalem. An angel destroyeth 
the army of the Assyrians, their king returneth to 
Nintve, and ts slain by hts two sons. 


AD * when king Ezechias heard these 
words, he rent his garments, and 
covered himself with sackcloth, and went 
into the house of the Lord. 

2 » And he sent Eliacim, who was over 
the house, and Sobna the scribe, and the 
ancients of the priests covered with sack- 
cloths, to Isaias the prophet the son of 
Amos, 


s Infra 19.13; Isa. 10. 9,and 37.13.—¢ Supra 17.24. 


chias: This day is a day of tribulation, 
and of rebuke, and of blasphemy: the 
children are come to the birth, and the 
woman in travail hath not strength. 

4 It may be the Lord thy God will hear 
all the words of Rabsaces, whom the king 
of the Assyrians his master hath sent to 
reproach the living God, and to reprove 
with words, which the Lord thy hath 
heard : and do thou offer prayer for the 
remnants that are found. 

5 So the servants of king Ezechias came 
to Isaias. 

6 And Isaias said to them: Thus shall 
you say to your master: Thus saith the 
Lord : Be not afraid for the words which 
thou hast heard, with which the servants 
of the king of the Assyrians have blas- 
phemed me. 

7 Behold I will send a spirit upon him, 
and he shall hear a message, and shall 
return into his own country, and I will 
make him fall by the sword in his own 
country. 

8 And Rabsaces returned, and found 
the king of the Assyrians besieging Lobna: 
for he had heard that he was departed 
from Lachis. 

g And when he heard of Theraca king 
of Ethiopia : Behold, he is come out to 
fight with thee: and was going against 
him, he sent messengers to Ezechias, 
saying : 

10 Thus shall you say to Ezechias king 
of Juda: Let not thy God deceive thee, 
in whom thou trustest : and do not say : 
Jerusalem shall not be delivered into the 
hands of the king of the Assyrians. 

11 Behold thou hast heard what the 
kings of the Assyrians have done to all 
countries, how they have laid them waste: 
and canst thou alone be delivered ? ; 

12 Have the gods of the nations deliv- 
ered any of them, whom my fathers have 
destroyed, to wit, Gozan, and Haran, and 
Reseph, and the children of Eden that 
were in Thelassar ? 

13 Where is the king of Emath, and the 
king of Arphad, and the king of the city! 
of Sepharvaim, of Ana and of Ava ? 

14 And when Ezechias had received the 
letter of the hand of the messengers, an 
had read it, he went up to the house o 
the Lord, and spread it before the Lord, — 

15 And he prayed in his sight, saying 
O Lord God of Israel, who sitteth upo 
the cherubims, thou alone art the God o 





u Isa. 37.1. —v A. M. 3294. Ante C. 710. 


r 
CuHap. I9. 


all the kings of the earth: thou madest 
heaven and earth : 

16 Incline thy ear, and hear: open, O 
Lord, thy eyes, and see : and hear all the 
words of Sennacherib, who hath sent to 
upbraid unto us the living God. 

17 Of a truth, O Lord, the kings of the 
Assyrians have destroyed nations, and 
the lands of them all. — 

18 And they have cast their gods into 
the fire : for they were not gods, but the 
works of men’s hands of wood and stone, 
and they destroyed them. 

19 Now therefore, O Lord our God, save 
us from his hand, that all the kingdoms 
of the earth may know, that thou art the 
Lord the only God. 

zo And Isaias the son of Amos sent to 
Ezechias, saying: Thus saith the Lord 
the God of Israel: I have heard the 
prayer thou hast made to me concerning 
Sennacherib king of the Assyrians. 

21 This is the word, that the Lord hath 
spoken of him: The virgin the daughter 
of Sion hath despised thee, and laughed 
thee to scorn: the daughter of Jerusa- 
lem hath wagged her head behind thy 
back. 

22 Whom hast thou reproached, and 
whom hast thou blasphemed ? against 
whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and 
lifted up thy eyes on high ? against the 
holy one of Israel. 

23 By the hand of thy servants thou 
hast reproached the Lord, and hast said : 
With the multitude of my chariots I have 
gone up to the height of the mountains, 
to the top of Libanus, and have cut down 
its tall cedars, and its choice fir trees. 
And I have entered into the furthest 
parts thereof, and the forest of its 
Carmel. 

24 I have cut down, and I have drunk 
strange waters, and have dried up with 
the soles of my feet all the shut up 
waters. 

25 Hast thou not heard what I have 
done from the beginning ? from the days 
of old I have formed it, and now I have 
brought it to effect : that fenced cities of 
fighting men should be turned to heaps 
of ruin : 


w Isa. 37.30.—*x Tob.1.21; Eccli.48.24; Isa. 37-36; 


CHAP. 1g. Ver. 23. Carmel. A pleasant fruit- 
ful hill in the forest. These expressions are figur- 
ative, signifying under the names of mountains 
and forests, the kings and provinces whom the 
Assyrians had triumphed over. 

Ver. 25. I have formed it, &c. All thy exploits, 
in which thou takest pride, are no more than what 


4 KINGS. 


403 


26 And the inhabitants of them, were © 
weak of hand, they trembled and were 
confounded, they became like the grass 
of the field, and the green herb on the 
tops of houses, which withered before it 
came to maturity. 

27 Thy dwelling and thy going out, and 
thy coming in, and thy way I knew be- 
fore, and thy rage against me. 

28 Thou hast been mad against me, and 
thy pride hath come up to my ears: 
therefore I will put a ring in thy nose, 
and a bit between thy lips, and I will 
turn thee back by the way, by which 
thou camest. 

29 And to thee, O Ezechias, this shall be 
a sign: » Eat this year what thou shalt 
find : and in the second year, such things 
as spring of themselves : but in the third 
year sow and reap: plant vineyards, and 
eat the fruit of them. 

30 And whatsoever shall be left of the 
house of Juda, shall take root downward, 
and bear fruit upward. 

31 For out of Jerusalem shall go fortha 
remnant, and that which shall be saved 
out of mount Sion : the zeal of the Lord 
of hosts shall do this. 

32 Wherefore thus saith the Lord con- 
cerning the king of the Assyrians: He 
shall not come into this city, nor shoot 
an arrow into it, nor come before it with 
shield, nor cast a trench about it. 

33 By the way that he came, he shall 
return : and into this city he shall not 
come, saith the Lord. 

34 And I will protect this city, and will 
save it for my own sake, and for David 
my servant’s sake. 

35 * And it came to pass that night, 
that an angel of the Lord came, and slew 
in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred 
and eighty-five thousand. And when he 
arose early in the morning, he saw all 
the bodies of the dead. 

36 And Sennacherib king of the Assyr- 
ians departing went away, and he re- 
turned and abode in Ninive. 

37 ¥ And as he was worshipping in the 
temple of Nesroch his god, Adramelech 
and Sarasar his sons slew him with the 
sword, and they fled into the land of 


1 Mac. 7. 41 : 2 Mac. 8. 19. —y Tob. fr. 24. 


I have decreed ; and are not to be ascribed to thy 
wisdom or strength, but to my will and ordinance: 
who have given to thee to take and destroy so 
many fenced cities, and to carry terror wherever 
thou comest. — Ibid. Heaps of ruin. Literally, 
ruin of halls. 


404 
the Armenians, and Asarhaddon his son 
reigned in his stead. 

CHAPTER 20, 

Ezechias being sick, ts told by Isaias that he shali 
die ; but praying to God, he obtatneth longer life, 
and in confirmation thereof receiveth a sign by 
the sun’s returning back. He sheweth all his trea- 
sures to the ambassadors of the king of Babylon: 
Isaias reproving him for it, foretelleth the Baby- 
lonish captivity. 

ay = those days Ezechias was sick unto 
death : and Isaias the son of Amos the 

prophet came and said to him : Thus saith 

the Lord God: Give charge concerning 
thy house, for thou shalt die, and not 
live. 

2 And he turned his face to the wall, 
and prayed to the Lord, saying : 

3 I beseech thee, O Lord, remember 
how I have walked before thee in truth, 
and with a perfect heart, and have done 
that which is pleasing before thee. And 
Ezechias wept with much weeping. 

4 And before Isaias was gone out of the 
middle of the court, the word of the Lord 
came to him, saying : 

5 Go back, and tell Ezechias the captain 
of my people: Thus saith the Lord the 
God of David thy father: I have heard 
thy prayer, and I have seen thy tears : 
and behold I have healed thee; on the 
third day thou shalt go up to the temple 
of the Lord. 

6 And I will add to thy days fifteen 
years : and I will deliver thee and this 
city out of the hand of the king of the 
Assyrians, and I will protect this city for 
my own sake, and for David my servant’s 
sake. 

7 And Isaias said : Bring me a lump of 
figs. And when they had brought it, and 
laid it upon his boil, he was healed. 

8 And Ezechias had said to Isaias: 
What shall be the sign that the Lord will 
heal me, and that I shall go up to the 
temple of the Lord the third day ? 

9g And Isaias said to him : This shall be 
the sign from the Lord, that the Lord will 
do the word which he hath spoken: 
Wilt thou that the shadow go forward 
ten lines, or that it go back so many de- 
grees ? 

1o And Ezechias said: It is an easy 
matter for the shadow to go forward ten 
lines: and I do not desire that this be 
done, but let it return back ten degrees. 

11 And Isaias the prophet called upon 





#2 Par. 32. 24 ; Isa. 38. 1. A. M. 3291. Ante C. 773. 
a Isa. 39. I. 


4 KINGS. 


‘ 
Cuap. 
the Lord, and he brought the shadow te 
degrees backwards by the lines, by whi 
it had already gone down in the dial 
Achaz. 

12 4At that time Berodach Balad 
the son of Baladan, king of the Bal 
nians, sent letters and presents to - 
chias : for he had heard that Ezechias had 
been sick. 5 

13 And Ezechias rejoiced at their com- 
ing, and he showed them the house of 
his aromatical spices, and the gold and 
the silver, and divers precious odours, 
and ointments, and the house of his 
vessels, and all that he had in his trea-_ 
sures. There was nothing in his house, 
nor in all his dominions that Ezechias” 
shewed them not. ‘ 

14 And Isaias the prophet came to king” 
Ezechias, and said to him: What said 
these men ? or from whence came they 
to thee ? A 







And Ezechias said to him : 
From a far country they came to me out 
of Babylon. 

15 And he said: What did they see in 
thy house ?_ Ezechias said : They saw all 
the things that are in my house: there 
is nothing among my treasures that I 
have not shewn them. 

16 And Isaias said to Ezechias: Hear 
the word of the Lord. | 

17 Behold the days shall come, that all 
that is in thy house, and that th fathers” 
have laid up in store unto this day, shall 
be carried into Babylon: nothing shall 
be left, saith the Lord. 

18 And of thy sons also that shall issue 
from thee, whom thou shalt beget, they 
shall take away, and they shall be eunuchs 
in the palace of the king of Babylon. 

19 Ezechias said to Isaias : The word of 
the Lord, which thou hast spoken, is 
good: let peace and truth be in my 
days. : 

20 And the rest of the acts of Ezechias 
and all his might, and how he made a 
pool, and a conduit, and brought waters 
into the city, are they not written in th 
book of the words of the days of th 
kings of Juda ? 

21 » And Ezechias slept with his fathers, 
and Manasses his son reigned in hi 
stead. 


CHAPTER 21. 
The wickedness of Manasses : God's threats by his 
prophets. His wicked son Amon succeedeth him, 
and is slain by his servants. 





b A. M. 3306. Ante C. 698. 


Cuap. 21. 


AAANASSES ¢was twelve years old 
when he began to reign, and he 

reigned five and fifty years in Jerusalem : 

the name of his mother was Haphsiba. 

2 And he did evil in the sight of the 
Lord, according to the idols of the na- 
tions, which the Lord destroyed from 
before the face of the children of Is- 
rael. 

3 4And he turned, and built up the 
high places which Ezechias his father had 


4 KINGS. 


405 
the line of Samaria, and the weight of the 
house of Achab: and I will efface Jeru- 
salem, as tables are wont to be effaced, 
and I will erase and turn it, and draw 
the pencil often over the face thereof. 

14 And I will leave the remnants of my 
inheritance, and will deliver them into 
the hands of their enemies: and they 
shall become a prey, and a spoil to all 
their enemies. 

15 Because they have done evil before 


destroyed : and he set up altars to Baal,|me, and have continued to provoke me, 


and made groves, as Achab the king of 
Israel had done: and he adored all the 
host of heaven, and served them. 

4 And he built altars in the house of the 
Lord, of which the Lord said : ¢ In Jeru- 
salem I will put my name. 

5 And he built altars for all the host of 
heaven in the two courts of the temple 
of the Lord. 

6 And he made his son pass through 
fire: and he used divination, and ob- 
served omens, and appointed pythons, 
and multiplied soothsayers to do evil be- 
fore the Lord, and to provoke him. 

7 He set also an idol of the grove, 
which he had made, in the temple of the 
Lord : f concerning which the Lord said 
to David, and to Solomon his son : In this 
temple, and in Jerusalem, which I have 
chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, I 
will put my name for ever. 

8 And I will no more make the feet of 
Israel to be moved out of the land, which 
I gave to their fathers : only if they will 
observe to do all that I have commanded 
them according to the law which my ser- 
vant Moses commanded them. 

9 But they hearkened not: but were 
seduced by Manasses, to do evil more 
than the nations which the Lord de- 
stroyed before the children of Israel. 

to And the Lord spoke in the hand of 
his servants, the prophets, saying : 

Iz ¢ Because Manasses king of Juda 

hath done these most wicked abomina- 
tions, beyond all that the Amorrhites did 
before him, and hath made Juda also to 
sin with his filthy doings : 
12 Therefore thus saith the Lord the 
God of Israel: Behold I will bring on 
evils upon Jerusalem and Juda: that 
whosoever shall hear of them, both his 
ears shall tingle. 

13 And I will stretch over Jerusalem 


c2 Par. 33. 1. A. M. 3306. 
d 2 Par. 33. 3. — e 2 Kings 7. Io. 


CHAP. 21. 


from the day that their fathers came out 
of Egypt, even unto this day. 

16 # Moreover Manasses shed also very 
much innocent blood, till he filled Jeru- 
salem up to the mouth: besides his sins, 
wherewith he made Juda to sin, to do 
evil before the Lord. 

17 Now the rest of the acts of Manasses, 
and all that he did, and his sin which he 
sinned, are they not written in the book 
of the words of the days of the kings of 
Juda ? 

18 And Manasses slept ‘ with his fathers, 
and was buried in the garden of his own 
house, in the garden of Oza: and Amon 
his son reigned in his stead. 

19 Two and twenty years old was Amon 
when he began to reign, and he reigned 
two years in Jerusalem : the name of his 
mother was Messalemeth the daughter 
of Harus of Jeteba. 

20 And he did evil in the sight of the 
Lord, as Manasses his father had done. 

21 And he walked in all the way in 
which his father had walked: and he 
served the abominations which his father 
had served, and he adored them ; 

22 And forsook the Lord the God of his 
fathers, and walked not in the way of 
the Lord. 

23 And his servants plotted against him, 
and slew the king in his own house. 

24 But the people of the land slew all 
them that had conspired against king 
Amon: and made Josias his son their 
king in his stead. 

25 But the rest of the acts of Amon 
which he did, are they not written in the 
book of the words of the days of the kings 
of Juda ? 

26 And they buried him in his sepulchre 
in the garden of Oza: and his son Josias 
teigned in his stead. 


} 2 Kings 7. 26; 3 Kings 8.16, andg. 5. — g Jer. 15.4. 
h Infra 24. 4. — iA. M. 336r. Ante C. 643. 


Ver. 6. Pythons. That is, diviners by spirits. 


406 


CHAPTER 22. 

Josias repaireth the temple. The book of the law ts 
found, upon which they consult the Lord, and are 
told that great evils shall fall upon them, but not 
tn the time of Jostas. 

OSIAS j was eight years old when he 

began to reign: he reigned one and 
thirty years in Jerusalem: the name of 
his mother was Idida, the daughter of 

Hadaia, of Besecath. 

2 And he did that which was right in the 
sight of the Lord, and walked in all the 
ways of David his father: he turned not 
aside to the right hand, or to the left. 

3 And in the eighteenth year of * king 
Josias, the king sent Saphan the son of 
Assia, the son of Messulam, the scribe 
of the temple of the Lord, saying to 
him : 

4 Go to Helcias the high priest, that 
the money may be put together which 
is brought into the temple of the Lord, 
which the doorkeepers of the temple 
have gathered of the people. 

5 And let it be given to the workmen by 
the overseers of the house of the Lord: 
and let them distribute it to those that 
work in the temple of the Lord, to re- 
pair the temple : 

6 That is, to carpenters and masons, and 
to such as mend breaches : and that tim- 
ber may be bought, and stones out of the 
quarries, to repair the temple of the 
Lord. 

7 But let there be no reckoning made 
with them of the money which they re- 
ceive, but let them have it in their power, 
and in their trust. 

8 And Helcias the high priest said to 
Saphan the scribe: /I have found the 
book of the law in the house of the Lord : 
and Helcias gave the book to Saphan, and 
he read it. 

g And Saphan the scribe came to the 
king, and brought him word again con- 
cerning that which he had commanded, 
and said: Thy servants have gathered 
together the money that was found in 
the house of the Lord, and they have 
given it to be distributed to the work- 
men, by the overseers of the works of 
the temple of the Lord. 

_ ro And Saphan the scribe told the king, 
saying : Helcias the priest hath delivered 
to me a book. And when Saphan had 
read it before the king, 


j 2 Par. 34. 1. A. M. 3363. Ante C. 641: 


Cap. 22. Ver. 8. The book of the law, that is, 


Deuteronomy. 


4 KINGS. 













11 And the king had heards the w 
of the law of the Lord, he rent his 
ments. 

12 Andhe commanded Helcias the priest, 
and Ahicam the son of Saphan, and Acho- 
bor the son of Micha, and Saphan 
scribe, and Asaia the king’s servant, say- 
ing : 

13 Go and consult the Lord for me, and 
for the people, and for all Juda, concern- 
ing the words of this book which is 
found: for the great wrath of the Lord is 
kindled against us, because our fathers 
have not hearkened to the words of this 
book, to do all that is written for us. 

14 So Helcias the priest, and Ahicam, 
and Achobor, and Saphan, and Asaia 
went to Holda the prophetess the wife of 
Sellum the son of Thecua, the son of 
Araas keeper of the wardrobe, who dwelt 
in Jerusalem in the Second: and they 
spoke to her. 

15 And she said to them : Thus saith the 
Lord the God of Israel : Tell the man that 
sent you to me: 

16 Thus saith the Lord : Behold, I will 
bring evils upon this place, and upon the 
inhabitants thereof, all the words of the 
law which the king of Juda hath read : 

17 Because they have forsaken me, and 
have sacrificed to strange gods, provok- 
ing me by all the works of their hands : 
therefore my indignation shall be kin- 
dled against this place, and shall not be 
quenched. 

18 But to the king of Juda, who sent 
you to consult the Lord, thus shall you” 
say : Thus saith the Lord the God of Is- 
rael : Forasmuch as thou hast heard the 
words of the book, 

19 And thy heart hath been moved to” 
fear, and thou hast humbled thyself be- 
fore the Lord, hearing the words against 
this place, and the inhabitants thereof, 
to wit, that they should become a won- 
der and a curse : and thou hast rent thy 
garments, and wept before me, I al: 
have heard thee, saith the Lord : 

20 Therefore I will gather thee to th 
fathers, and thou shalt be gathered 
thy sepulchre in peace, that thy eyes ma 
not see all the evils which I will bri 
upon this place. 


CHAPTER 23. 
Jostas readeth the law before all the people. Ti 















k A. M. 3380. Ante C. 624. —J 2 Par. 44. 14. 


~ Ver. 14. The Second : a street, or part of th 
city so called ; in Hebrew, Massem. 


4 
Crap. 23: 
J promise to observe tt. He abolisheth all idolatry, 

celebrateth the phase : ts slain in baitle by the king 


of Egypt. The short reign of Joachaz, in whose 
place Joakim ts made king. 


AND mthey brought the king word 
again what she had said. And he 
sent: and all the ancients of Juda and 
Jerusalem were assembled to him. 

2 And the king went up to the temple 
of the Lord, and all the men of Juda, and 
all the inhabitants of Jerusalem with him, 
the priests and the prophets, and all the 
people both little and great: and in the 
hearing of them all he read al! the words 
of the book of the covenant, which was 
found in the house of the Lord. 

3 And the king stood upon the step : and 
made a covenant with the Lord, to walk 
after the Lord, and to keep his command- 
ments, and his testimonies and his cere- 
monies, with all their heart, and with all 
their soul, and to perform the words of 
this covenant, which were written in that 
book : and the people agreed to the cov- 
enant. 

4 And the king commanded Helcias the 
high priest, and the priests of the 
second order, and the doorkeepers, ” to 
cast out of the temple of the Lord all the 
vessels that had been made for Baal, and 
for the grove, and for all the host of heav- 
en: and he burnt them without Jerusa- 
lem in the valley of Cedron, and he carried 
the ashes of them to Bethel. 

5 And he destroyed the soothsayers, 
whom the kings of Juda had appointed 
to sacrifice in the high places in the 
cities of Juda, and round about Jerusa- 
lem: them also that burnt incense to 
Baal, and to the sun, and to the moon, 
and to the twelve signs, and to all the 
host of heaven. 

6 And he caused the grove to be carried 
out from the house of the Lord without 
Jerusalem to the valley of Cedron, and he 
burnt it there, and reduced it to dust, and 
cast the dust upon the graves of the com- 
mon people. 

7 He destroyed also the pavilions of the 
effeminate, which were in the house of 
the Lord, for which the women wove as 
it were little dwellings for the grove. 

8 And he gathered together all the 
priests out of the cities of Juda: and he 
defiled the high places, where the priests 


m 2 Par. 34. 28. A. M. 3380. Ante. C. 689. 
n Eccli. 49. 3. 


4 KINGS. 


407 


offered sacrifice, from Gabaa to Bersabee : 
and he broke down the altars of the gates 
that were in the entering in of the gate 
of Josue governor of the city, which was 
on the left hand of the gate of the city. 

9 However the priests of the high places 
came not up to the altar of the Lord in 
Jerusalem : but only ate of the unleav- 
ened bread among their brethren. 

to And he defiled Topheth, which is in 
the valley of the son of Ennom : that no 
man should consecrate there his son or 
his daughter through fire to Moloch. 

tr And he took away the horses which 
|the kings of Juda had given to the sun, 
|at the entering in of the temple of the 
| Lord, near the chamber of Nathanmelech 
the eunuch, who was in Pharurim : and 
jhe burnt the chariots of the sun with 
fire. 

12 And the altars that were upon the 
| top of the upper chamber of Achaz, which 
|the kings of Juda had made, and the 
altars which Manasses had made in the 
two courts of the temple of the Lord, 
the king broke down: and he ran from 
thence, and cast the ashes of them into 
the torrent Cedron. 

13 The high places also that were at 
Jerusalem on the right side of the Mount 
of Offence, 9 which Solomon king of Israel 
had built to Astaroth the idol of the Si- 
donians, and to Chamos the scandal of 
Moab, and to Melchom the abomination 
of the children of Ammon, the king de- 
filed. 

14 And he broke in pieces the statues, 
and cut down the groves: and he filled 





their places with the bones of dead men. 
15 ® Moreover the altar also that was at 
Bethel, and the high place, which Jero- 
boam the son of Nabat, who made Israel 
to sin, had made: both the altar, and the 
high place he broke down and burnt, and 
reduced to powder, and burnt the grove. 
16 And as Josias turned himself, he saw 
there the sepulchres that were in the 
mount: and he sent and took the bones 
out of the sepulchres, and burnt them 
upon the altar, and defiled it according 





to the word of the Lord, which the man of 
God spoke, who had foretold these things. 

17 g And he said: What is that monu- 
ment which I see ? And the men of that 
city answered : It is the sepulchre of the 


o 3 Kings 11. 7. — p 3 Kings 13. 32. 
q3 Kings 13. 1. 





Cap. 23. Ver. 3. The king stood upon the step : 
that is, his tribune, or tribunal, a more eminent 


place, from whence he might be seen and heard by 
the people. 


408 


man of God, who came from Juda, and 
foretold these things which thou hast 
done upon the altar of Bethel. 

18 And he said: Let him alone, let no 
man move his bones. So his bones were 
left untouched with the bones of the pro- 
phet that came out of Samaria. 

19 Moreover all the temples of the high 
places, which were in the cities of Sama- 
ria, which the kings of Israel had made 
to provoke the Lord, Josias took away : 
and he did to them according to all the 
acts that he had done in Bethel. 

zo And he slew all the priests of the 
high places, that were there, upon the 
altars: and he burnt men’s bones upon 
them : and returned to Jerusalem. 

21 7 And he commanded all the people, 
saying : Keep the phase to the Lord your 
God, according as it is written in the 
book of this covenant. 

22 Now there was no such a phase kept 
from the days of the judges, who judged 
Israel, nor in all the days of the kings of 
Israel, and of the kings of Juda, 

23 As was this phase that was kept to 
the Lord in Jerusalem, in the eighteenth 
year of king Josias. 

24 Moreover the diviners by spirits, and 
soothsayers, and the figures of idols, and 
the uncleannesses, and the abominations, 
that had been in the land of Juda and 
Jerusalem, Josias took away: that he 
might perform the words of the law, 
that were written in the book which Hel- 
cias the priest had found in the temple of 
the Lord. 

25 There was no king before him like 
unto him, that returned to the Lord with 
all his heart, and with all his soul, and 
with all his strength, according to all the 
law of Moses: neither after him did 
there arise any like him. 

26 But yet the Lord turned not away 
from the wrath of his great indignation, 
wherewith his anger was kindled against 
Juda: because of the provocations, 
wherewith Manasses had provoked him. 

27 s And the Lord said: I will remove 
Juda also from before my face, as I have 
removed Israel: and I will cast off this 
city Jerusalem, which I chose, and the 
house, of which I said: My name shall 
be there. 

28 Now the rest of the acts of Josias, 
and all that he did, are they not written 





r2 Par. 35.1. A. M. 3381. 
s Infra 24. 2, — #2 Par. 35. 20, 


4 KINGS. 







in the book of the words of the pl 
the kings of Juda ? 

29 ‘In his days Pharao Nechao king 
Egypt “went up against the tes 
Assyria to the river Eu 
king Josias went to meet i Tosa 
slain at Mageddo, when he had — 

30 And his servants carried him dead 
from Mageddo: and they brought hin 
to Jerusalem, and buried him in his 
sepulchre. And the people of the 
took Joachaz the son of Tomiie: and they 
anointed him, and made him king in 
father’s stead. 

31 » Joachaz was three and twenty years” 
old when he began to reign, and he 
reigned three months in Jerusalem: the 
name of his mother was Amital, tha 
daughter of Jeremias of Lobna. 

32 And he did evil before the Lord, ack 
cording to all that his fathers had done. 7 

33 And Pharao Nechao bound him at 
Rebla, which is in the land of Emath, 
that he should not rei nate ey ct Fa 
and he set a fine upon the land, of a hun- 
dred talents of silver, and a talent of 
gold. 

34 And Pharao Nechao made Biiacinal 
the son of Josias king in the room of 
Josias his father: and turned his name 
to Joakim. And he took Joachaz away 
and carried him into Egypt, and he died 
there. 

35 And Joakim gave the silver and the 
gold to Pharao, after he had taxed the 
land for every man, to contribute ac- 
cording to the commandment of Pharao ; 
and he exacted both the silver and the 
gold of the people of the land, of every 
man according to his anti : to give to 
Pharao Nechao. 

36 # Joakim was five and twenty years. 
old when he began to reign: * and he 
reigned eleven years in Jerusalem: the 
name of his mother was Zebida the daugh- 
ter of Phadaia of Ruma. 

37_And he did evil before the Lord ac- 
cording to all that his fathers had done. j 


CHAPTER 24. | 
The reign of Joakim, Joachin, and Sedecias. 


IN his days Nabuchodonosor king o 
Babylon came up, ¥ and Joakim be-_ 
came his servant three years ;: then a; 
he rebelled against him. 










u A. M. 3394. Ante C. 610. — v 2 Par. 36. 2. 
w 2 Par. 36. 5. — x A. M. 3395. Ante C. 609, . 
y A. M. 3398. Ante C. 606, 


CHap. 25. 
2 And the Lord sent against him the 


rovers of the Chaldees, and the rovers of 
Syria, and the rovers of Moab, and the 
rovers of the children of Ammon: and 
he sent them against Juda, to destroy it, 
zaccording to the word of the Lord, 
which he had spoken by his servants 
the prophets. 

3 And this came by the word of the 
Lord against Juda, to remove them from 
before him for all the sins of Manasses 
which he did. 

4 And for the innocent blood that he 
shed, filling Jerusalem with innocent 
blood: and therefore the Lord would 
not be appeased. 

5 But the rest of the acts of Joakim, 
and all that he did, are they not written 
in the book of the words of the days of 
the kings of Juda? And Joakim slept 
with his fathers : 

6 And Joachin his son reigned in his 
stead. 

7 And the king of Egypt came not 
again any more out of his own country : 
for the king of Babylon had taken all that 
had belonged to the king of Egypt, from 
the river of Egypt, unto the river Eu- 
phrates. 

8 Joachin was eighteen years old when 
he began to reign, 2 and he reigned three 
months in Jerusalem: the name of his 
mother was Nohesta the daughter of 
Elnathan of Jerusalem. 

9 And he did evil before the Lord, ac- 
cording to all that his father had done. 

to > At that time the servants of Nabu- 
chodonosor king of Babylon came up 
against Jerusalem, and the city was sur- 
rounded with their forts. 

tz And Nabuchodonosor king of Baby- 
lon came to the city with his servants 
to assault it. 

12 And Joachin king of Juda went out 
to the king of Babylon, he and his 
mother, and his servants, and his nobles, 
and his eunuchs: and the king of Baby- 
lon received him in the eighth year of 
his reign. 

13 And he brought out from thence all 
the treasures of the house of the Lord, 
and the treasures of the king’s house: 
and he cut in pieces all the vessels of 
gold which Solomon king of Israel had 


4 KINGS. 


409 


made in the temple of the Lord, accord- 
ing to the word of the Lord. ¢ 

14 And he carried away all Jerusalem, 
and all the princes, and all the valiant 
men of the army, to the number of ten 
thousand into captivity : and every arti- 
ficer and smith : and none were left, but 
the poor sort of the people of the land. 

15 4 And he carried away Joachin into 
Babylon, and the king’s mother, and the 
king’s wives, and his eunuchs: and the 
judges of the land he carried into cap- 
tivity from Jerusalem into Babylon. 

16 And all the strong men, seven thou- 
sand, and the artificers, and the smiths 
a thousand, all that were valiant men 
and fit for war : and the king of Babylon 
led them captives into Babylon. 

17 ¢ And he appointed Matthanias his 
uncle in his stead: and called his name 
Sedecias. 

18 Sedecias was one and twenty years 
old when he began to reign, and he 
reigned eleven years in Jerusalem : the 
name of his mother was Amital, the 
daughter of Jeremias of Lobna. 

tg And he did evil before the Lord, 
according to all that Joakim had done. 

20 For the Lord was angry against Jeru- 
salem and against Juda, till he cast them 
out from his face : and Sedecias revolted 








from the king of Babylon. 
CHAPTER 25. 


Jerusalem is besieged and taken by Nabuchodono- 
sor : Sedecias 1s taken: the city and temple are 
destroyed. Godolias, who is left governor, ts 
slain. Joachin ts exalted by Evilmerodach. 


ND fit came to pass in the ninth year 
of his reign, gin the tenth month, 
the tenth day of the month, that Nab- 
uchodonosor king of Babylon came, he 
and all his army against Jerusalem : and 
they surrounded it: and raised works 
round about it. 

2 And the city was shut up and besieged 
till the eleventh year of king Sedecias, 

3 The ninth day of the month: anda 
famine prevailed in the city, and there 
was no bread for the people of the land. 

4 And a breach was made into the city : 
and all the men of war fled in the night 
between the two walls by the king’s 
garden, (now the Chaldees besieged the 








z Supra 23. 27. 
a A.M. 3405. Ante C. 590. — b Dan. i. 1. 
c Isa. 39. 6. —d 2 Par. 36. 10 ; Esther 2. 6, 


and 11. 4 ; Ezech. 17. 12 ; Jer. 24. 1, and 39. 2. 
eJer. 37. 1, and 52. 1.—/f A. M. 3414. AnteC. 590. 
g Jer. 39. 4, and 52. 4. 








CuHap. 24. Ver. 2. 


The Lord sent against him the rovers. 


Latrunculos. Bands or parties of men, 


who pillaged and plundered wherever they came. 


410 
city round about,) and Sedecias fled by 
the way that leadeth to the plains of the 


wilderness. 
5 And the army of the Chaldees Peta! 9 
and all the 


sued after the king, and overtook 
in the plains of Jericho: 

warriors that were with him were scat- 
tered, and left him : 

6 So they took the king, and brought 
him to the king of Babylon to Reblatha, 
and he gave judgment upon him. 

7 And he slew the sons of Sedecias be- 
fore his face, and he put out his eyes, 
and bound him with chains, and brought 
him to Babylon. 

8 In the fifth month, the seventh day 
of the month, that is, the nineteenth year 
of the king of Babylon, came Nabuzardan 
commander of the army, a servant of the 
king of Babylon, into Jerusalem. 

9 * And he burnt the house of the Lord, 
iand the king’s house, and the houses 
of Jerusalem, and every house he burnt 
with fire. 

1o And all the army of the Chaldees, 
which was with the commander of the 
troops, broke down the walls of Jerusa- 
lem round about. 

tr And Nabuzardan the commander of 
the army, carried away the rest of the 
people that remained in the city, and the 
fugitives that had gone over to the king 
of Babylon, and the remnant of the com- 
mon people. 

12 But of the poor of the land he left 
some dressers of vines and husbandmen. 

13 7 And the pillars of brass that were 
in the temple of the Lord, and the bases, 
and the sea of brass which was in the 
house of the Lord, the Chaldees broke in 
pieces, and carried all the brass of them 
to Babylon. 

14 They took away also the pots of 
brass, and the mazers, and the forks, and 
the cups, and the mortars, and all the 
vessels of brass with which they minis- 
tered. 

15 Moreover also the censers, and the 
bowls, such as were of gold in gold, and 
such as were of silver in silver, the gen- 
eral of the army took away. 

16 That is, two pillars, one sea, and the 
bases which Solomon had made in the 
temple of the Lord : the brass of all these 
vessels was without weight. 

17 * One pillar was eighteen cubits high, 
and the chapiter of brass which was upon 


hPs.73.7.-—1A.M. 3416. Ante C. 588.—) Jer. 27.19 
k 3 Kings 7. 15 ; 2 Par. 3. 15 ; Jer. 52. 21. 


4 KINGS. 


= 


Cuar. 2 


it was three cubits high; and the ne 

wack, and the pomegranates that we 
n the cha apis of the pillar, were all 
brass : and the second pillar had the 

like adorning. i 

18 And the general of the army took 
Seraias the chief priest, and Sophonias 
the second priest, and three doorkeepers. 

19 And out of the city one eunuch, who 
was captain over the men of war: and 
five men of them that had stood before 
the king, whom he found in the city, 
and Sopher the captain of the army who 
exercised the young soldiers of the 
ple of the land: and threescore men of 
the common people, who were found in 
the city. 

20 These Nabuzardan the general of the 
army took away, and carried them to the 
king of Babylon to Reblatha. 

21 And the king of Babylon smote them, 
and slew them at Reblatha in the land of 
Emath: so Juda was carried away out 
of their land. 

22 ! But over the people that remained 
in the land of Juda, which Nabuchodono- 
sor king of Babylon had left, he gave the 
government to Godolias the son of Ahi- 
cam the son of Saphan. 

23 And when all the captains of the sol- 
diers had heard this, they and the men 
that were with them, to wit, that the 
king of Babylon had made Godolias gov- 
ernor, they came to Godolias to Maeva} 
Ismael the son of Nathanias, and Jo- 
hanan the son of Caree, and Saraia the 
son of Thanehumeth the Netophathite, 
and Jezonias the son of Maachathi, they 
and their men. 

24 And Godolias swore to them and to 
their men, saying : Be not afraid to serve 
the Chaldees : stay in the land, and serv: 
the king of Babylon, and it shall be well 
with you. 

25 But it came to pass in the seventh 
month, ™ that Ismael the son of Natha- 
nias, the son of Elisama of the seed roy 
came, and ten men with him : and smo 
Godolias so that he died: and also 
Jews and the Chaldees that were with 
him in Maspha. 

26 And all the people both little antl 
great, and the captains of the soldi 
rising up went to Egypt, fearing 
Chaldees. 

27 » And it came bet in the ° sev 
and thirtieth year o e captivity 








1A. M. 3416. — m A. M. 3417. Ante C. 587. 
n Jer. 52. 31. —o A. M. 3442. Ante C. 562. 


Cuap. Ls 


Joachin king of Juda, in the twelfth 
month the seven and twentieth day of 
the month : Evilmerodach king of Baby- 
lon, in the year that he began to reign, 
lifted up the head of Joachin king of Juda 
out of prison. 

28 And he spoke kindly to him : and he 
set his throne above the throne of the 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 


411 


kings that were with him in Babylon. 

z9 And he changed his garments which 
he had in prison, and he ate bread al- 
ways before him, all the days of his life. 
30 And he appointed him a continual 
allowance, which was also given him by 
the king day by day, all the days of his 
life. 


THE FIRST 


BOOK OF PARALIPOMENON. 


These Books are called by the Greek interpreters, Paralipomenon, (Haoaiexopevor,) that ts, of 
things left out, or omitted ; because they are a kind of a supplement of such things as 
were passed over in the books of the Kings. The Hebrews call them Dibre Haijamim, that 
ts, The words of the days, ov The Chronicles.—Not that they ave the Books which are so 
often quoted tn the Kings, under the title of the words of the days of the kings of Israel, 
and of the kings of Juda ; for the books of Paralipomenon were written after the books of 
Kings : but because in all probability they have been abridged from those ancient words 





of the days, by Esdras or some other sacred writer. 


CHAPTER t. 

The genealogy of the patriarchs down to Abraham : 
The posterity of Abraham and of Esau. 
DAM, ? Seth, Enos, 

2 Cainan, Malaleel, Jared, 

3 Henoc, Mathusale, Lamech, 

4 Noe, Sem, Cham, and Japheth. 

5 The sons of Japheth : Gomer, and 
zog, and Madai, and Javan, Thubal, 
soch, Thiras. 

6 And the sons of Gomer : Ascenez, 
Riphath, and Thogorma. 

7 And the sons of Javan: Elisa and 
Tharsis, Cethim and Dodanim. 


Ma- 
Mo- 


and 


15 And the Hevite, and the Aracite, 
and the Sinite, 

16 And the Aradian, and the Samarite, 
and the Hamathite. 

17 The sons of Sem: * Elam and Asur, 
and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and 
Hus, and Hul, and Gether, and Mosoch. 

18 And Arphaxad begot Sale, and Sale 
begot Heber. 

1g And to Heber were born two sons, 
the name of the one was Phaleg, because 
in his days the earth was divided ; and 
the name of his brother was Jectan. 

20 And Jectan begot Elmodad, and Sa- 


8 The sons of Cham : Chus, and Mesrai, |leph, and Asarmoth, and Jare, 


and Phut, and Chanaan. 

9 And the sozs of Chus: Saba, and He- 
vila, Sabatha,and Regma, and Sabathaca. 
- the sons of Regma: Saba, and Da- 

an. 

10 Now Chus begot 7 Nemrod : he began 
to be mighty upon earth. 

11 But Mesraim begot Ludim, and Ana- 
mim, and Laabim, and Nephtuim, 

12 Phetrusim also, and Casluim : from 
whom came the Philistines, and Caphto- 
rim. 

13 And Chanaan begot Sidon his first- 
born, and the Hethite, 

14 And the Jebusite, and the Amorrhite, 
and the Gergesite, 


p Gen. 2. 7, and 4. 25, and 5. 6, 9. 
: q Gen. to. 8, 
4 


‘al: 


21 And Adoram, and Usal, and Decla, 

22 And Hebal, and Abimael, and Saba. 

23 And Ophir, and Hevila, and Jobab. 
All these are the sons of Jectan. 

24 Sem, Arphaxad, Sale, 

25 Heber, Phaleg, Ragau, 

26 Serug, Nachor, Thare, 

27 Abram, s this is Abraham. 

28 And the sons of Abraham, Isaac and 
Ismahel. 

29 And these are the generations of 
them. The firstborn of 4 Ismahel, Naba- 
joth, then Cedar, and Adbeel, and Mab- 
sam, 

30 And Masma, and Duma, Massa, Ha- 


dad, and Thema, 


r Gen. 10. 22, and 11. 10. — s Gen. 11. 26. 
# Gen. 25. 13. 


412 


31 Jetur, Naphis, Cedma : these are the 
sons of Ismahel. 

32 And the sons of Cetura, Abraham’s 
concubine, whom she bore : Zamran, Jec- 
san, Madan, Madian, Jesboc, and Sue. 
And the sons of Jecsan, Saba, and Dadan. 
And the sons of Dadan: Assurim, and 
Latussim, and Laomin. 

33 And the sons “of Madian: Epha, 
and Epher, and Henoch, and Abida, 
and Eldaa. All these are the sons of 
Cetura. : 

34 » And Abraham begot Isaac : and his 
sons were Esau and Israel. 

35 The sons of » Esau: Eliphaz, Rahue!, 
Jehus, Ihelom, and Core. 

36 The sons of Eliphaz : Theman, Omar, 
Sephi, Gathan, Cenez, and by Thamna, 
Amalec. 

37 The sons of Rahuel: Nahath, Zara, 
Samma, Meza. 

38 The sons of Seir : Lotan, Sobal, Se- 
beon, Ana, Dison, Eser, Disan. 

39 The sons of Lotan: Hori, Homam. 
And the sister of Lotan was Thamna. 

40 The sons of Sobal : Alian, and Mana- 
hath, and Ebal, Sephi, and Onam. The 
sons of Sebeon : Aia, and Ana. The son 
of Ana : Dison. 

41 The sons of Dison : Hamram, and 
Eseban, and Jethran, and Charan. 

42 The sons of Eser : Balaan, and Zavan, 
and Jacan. The sons of Disan : Hus and 
Aran. 

43 Now these are the kings that reigned 
in the land of Edom, before there was 
a king over the children of Israel: Bale 
the son of Beor: and the name of his 
city was Denaba. 

44 And Bale died, and Jobab the son of 
Zare of Bosra, reigned in his stead. 

45 And when Jobab also was dead, Hu- 
sam of the land of the Themanites reigned 
in his stead. 

46 And Husam also died, and Adad the 
son of Badad reigned in his stead, and 
he defeated the Madianites in the land of 
Moab : and the name of his city was Avith. 

47 And when Adad also was dead, Semla 
of Masreca reigned in his stead. 





‘u Gen. 25- 4. — v Gen. 25. Ig. 
w Gen. 36. 10. 
x Gen. 29. 32, and 30. 5, and 35. 22. 


Cuap. 1. Ver. 32. Concubine. She was his 
lawful wife, but of an inferior degree. 

Cuap.2. Ver.7. Achar, alias Achan. Jos. 7. 
—Ibid. The anathema : the thing devoted or ac- 
cursed, viz., the spoils of Jericho. 

Ver. 10. Ram. He is commonly called Aram. 
But it is to be observed here, once for all, that it 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 


Cnap. 

48 Semla also died, and Saul of | 
both, which is near the river, reigned i 
his stead. 2 
49 And when Saul was dead, Balanan the 
son of Achobor reigned in his stead. j 

50 He also died, and Adad reigned in his 
stead : and the name of his city was Phau, 
and his wife was called Meetabel the 
daughter of Matred, the daughter of 
Mezaab. 

51 And after the death of Adad, there 
began to be dukes in Edom instead of 
kings : duke Thamna, duke Alva, duke 
Jetheth, 

52 Duke Oolibama, duke Ela, duke Phi- 
non, 

53 Duke Cenez, duke Theman, duke 
Mabsar, . 

54 Duke Magdiel, duke Hiram. These 
ave the dukes of Edom. 


CHAPTER 2. 
The twelve tribes of Israel. The genealogy of Juda 


down to David. Other genealogies of the tribe of 
Juda. 


ND « these are the sons of Israel : Ru- 
ben, Simeon, Levi, Juda, Issachar, 
and Zabulon, 

2 Dan, Joseph, Benjamin, Nephtali, Gad, 
and Aser. 

3 The sons of » Juda: Her, Onan and 
Sela. These three were born to him of 
the Chanaanitess the daughter of Sue. 
And Her the firstborn of Juda, was wicked 
in the sight of the Lord, and he slew him. 

4 * And Thamar his daughter in law bore 
him Phares and Zara. So all the sons of 
Juda were five. 

5 And the sons of Phares, were Hesron 
and Hamul. 

6 And the sons also of Zare : Zamri, and 
Ethan, and Eman, and Chalchal, and 
Dara, five in all. 

7 And the sons of 4 Charmi : Achar, who 
troubled Israel, and sinned by the theft 
of the anathema. ‘ 

8 The sons of Ethan : Azarias, > 

9 And the sons of ¢ Hesron that were born 
to him : Jerameel, and Ram, and Calubi. | 

1o And Ram begot Aminadab, and Amin- 
ee 


y Gen. 38. 3, and 46. 12. 
s Infra 4. 1 ; Matt. 1. 3. —a@ Jos. 7. 1. 4 
b Ruth 4. rg. 1 









was a common thing among the Hebrews for th 
same persons to have different names : and that 
is not impossible among so many proper names, 
here occur in the first nine chapters of this boo! 
that the transcribers of the ancient Hebrew copi 
may have made some slips in the orthography. 


HAP. 2. 


dab begot Nahasson, prince of the chil- 
ren of Juda. 

tr And Nahasson begot Salma, the fa- 
ker of Booz. 

12 And Booz begot Obed, and Obed 
egot Isai. 

13 ¢ And Isai begot Eliab his firstborn, 
he second Abinadab, the third Simmaa, 
14 The fourth, Nathanael, the fifth Rad- 
ai, 
15 The sixth Asom, the seventh David. 
16 And their sisters were Sarvia, and 
\bigail. The sons of Sarvia : Abisai, 
oab, and Asael, three. 

17 And Abigail bore Amasa, whose fa- 
her was Jether the Ismahelite. 

18 And Caleb the son of Hesron took a 
rife named Azuba, of whom he had Jeri- 
th : and her sons were Jaser, and Sobab, 
nd Ardon. 

1g And when Azuba was dead, Caleb 
ook to wife Ephrata: who bore him Hur. 
20 And Hur begot Huri: and Uri begot 
sezeleel. 

21 And afterwards Hesron went in to 
he daughter of Machir the father of 
ralaad, and took her to wife when he 
jas threescore years old: and she bore 
im Segub. 

22 And Segub begot Jair, and he had 
hree and twenty cities in the land of 
ralaad. 

23 And he took Gessur, and Aran the 
owns of Jair, and Canath, and the vil- 
ages thereof, threescore cities. All these, 
he sons of Machir father of Galaad. 

24 And when Hesron was dead, Caleb 
yent in to Ephrata. Hesron also had to 
rife Abia who bore him Ashur the father 
f Thecua. 

25 And the sonsof Jerameel thefirstborn 
f Hesron, were Ram his firstborn, and 
guna, and Aram, and Asom, and Achia. 
26 And Jerameel married another wife, 
amed Atara, who was the mother of 
nam. 

27 And the sons of Ram the firstborn 
f Jerameel, were Moos, Jamin, and 
char. 

28 And Onam had sons Semei, and Jada. 
ind the sons of Semei: Nadab, and Abi- 


Tr. 
a And the name of Abisur’s wife was 
.bihail, who bore him Ahobban, and Mo- 
d. 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 








433 

30 And the sons of Nadab were Saled, 
and Apphaim. And Saled died without 
children. 

31 But the son of Apphaim was Jesi: 
and Jesi begot Sesan. And Sesan begot 
Oholai. . 

32 And the sons of Jada the brother of 
Semei: Jether and Jonathan. And Jether 
also died without children. 

33 But Jonathan begot Phaleth, and 
Ziza. These were the sons of Jerameel. 

34 And Sesan had no sons, but daugh- 
ters and a servant an Egyptian, named 
Jeraa. 

35 And he gave him his daughter to 
wife : and she bore him Ethei. 

36 And Ethei begot Nathan, and Na- 
than begot Zabad. 

37 And Zabad begot Ophlal, and Ophlal 
begot Obed. 

38 Obed begot Jehu, Jehu begot Azarias. 

39 Azarias begot Helles, and Helles be- 
got Elasa. 

40 Elasa begot Sisamoi, Sisamoi begot 
Sellum, : 

41 Sellum begot Icamia, and Icamia be- 
got Elisama. 

42 Now the sons of Caleb the brother of 
Jerameel weve Mesa his firstborn, who was 
the father of Siph: and the sons of Ma- 
tesa father of Hebron. 

43 And the sons of Hebron, Core, and 
Thaphua, and Recem, and Samma. 

44 And Samma begot Raham, the father 
of Jercaam, and Recem begot Sammai. 

45 The son of Sammai, Maon : and Maon 
the father of Bethsur. 

46 And Epha the concubine of Caleb 
bore Haran, and Mosa, and Gezez. And 
Haran begot Gezez. 

47 And the sons of Jahaddai, Rogom, 
and Joathan, and Gesan, and Phalet, and 
Epha, and Saaph. 

48 And Maacha the concubine of Caleb 
bore Saber, and Tharana. 

49 And Saaph the father of Madmena 
begot Sue the father of Machbena, and 
the father of Gabaa. And the daughter 
of Caleb was Achsa. 

50 These were the sons of Caleb, the son 
of Hur the firstborn of Ephrata, Sobal 
the father of Cariathiarim. 

51 Salma the father of Bethlehem, Ha- 
riph the father of Bethgader. 

52 And Sobal the father of Cariathiarim 





: cx Kings 16. 6, and 8. 9, and 17. 12. 











‘Ver. 18. Caleb, alias Calubi, ver. 9. 
‘Wer. 52. Hethatsaw, &c. The Latin interpre- 
seems to have given us here, instead of the pro- 


per names, the meaning of those names in the He- 
brew. He has done in like manner, ver. 55. 


414 


had sons : he that saw half of the places 
of rest. 

53 And of the kindred of Cariathiarim, 
the Jethrites, and Aphuthites, and Sem- 
athites, and Maserites. Of them came 
the Saraites, and Esthaolites. 

54 The sons of Salma, Bethlehem, and 
Netophati, the crowns of the house of 
Joab, and half of the place of rest of Sarai. 

55 And the families of the scribes that 
dwell in Jabes, singing and making mel- 
ody, and abiding in tents. These are the 
Cinites, who came of Calor (Chamath) 
father of the house of Rechab. 


CHAPTER 3. 
The genealogy of the house of David. 


OW ¢these were the sons of David 

that were born to him in Hebron: 
the firstborn Amnon of Achinoam the 
Jezrahelitess, the second Daniel of Abi- 
gail the Carmelitess. 

2 The third Absalom the son of Maacha 
the daughter of Tolmai king of Gessur, 
the fourth Adonias the son of Aggith, 

3 The fifth Saphatias of Abital, the sixth 
Jethrahem of Egla his wife. 

4 So six sons were born to him in He- 
bron, where he reigned seven years and 
six months. And in Jerusalem he reigned 
three and thirty years. 

5 ¢ And these sons were born to him in 
Jerusalem : Simmaa, and Sobab, and Na- 
than, and Solomon, four of Bethsabee the 
daughter of Ammiel. 

6 Jebaar also and Elisama, 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 





a? 


born Johanan, the second goaktm 
third Sedecias, the fourth Se 

16 ¢ Of Joakim was born Jechonias, an 
Sedecias. . 

17 The sons of Jechonias were Asir, Sa- 
lathiel, ¢ 

18 Melchiram, Phadaia, Senneser and 
Jecemia, Sama, and Nadabia. 

19 Of Phadaia were born Zorobabel and 
Semei. Zorobabel begot Mosollam, Han- 
anias, and Salomith their sister : 

20 Hasaba also, and Ohol, and Barachias, 
and Hasadias, Josabhesed, five. 

21 And the son of Hananias was Phaltias 
the father of Jeseias, whose son was Raph- 
aia. And his son was Arnan, of whom 
was born Obdia, whose son was Sechenias. 

22 The son of Sechenias, was Semeia, 
whose sons were Hattus, and a and 
Baria, and Naaria, and Saphat, six in 
number. 

23 The sons of Naaria, Elioenai, and 
Ezechias, and Ezricam, three. 

24 The sons of Elioenai, Oduia, and Elia- 
sub, and Pheleia, and Accub, and Johanan, 
and Dalaia, and Anani, seven. 


CHAPTER 4. 
Other genealogies of Juda and of Simeon, and their 
victories. ; 
§ lige ssons of Juda: Phares, Hesron, 
and Charmi, and Hur, and Sobal. 

2 And Raia the son of Sobal begot 
Jahath, of whom were born Ahumai, and 
Laad. These are the families of Sarathi. 

3 And this 7s the posterity of Etam: Jez- 
rahel, and Jesema, and Jedebos : and the 


7 And Eliphaleth, and Noge, and Ne-|name of their sister was Asalelphuni. 


pheg, and Japhia, 


And Phanuel the father of Gedor, and 


4 
8 And Elisama, and Eliada, and Eliphe-|Ezar the father of Hosa, these are the 


leth, nine : 


sons of Hur the firstborn of Ephratha 


9 All these the sons of David, beside the the father of Bethlehem. 
sons of the concubines: and they had a| 5 And Assur the father of Thecua had 


sister Thamar. 
to And Solomon’s son was Roboam: 


two wives, Halaa and Naara : 
6 And Naara bore him Ozam, and He- 


whose son Abia begot Asa. And his son pher, and Themani, and Ahasthari : these 


was Josaphat, 

11 The father of Joram : and Joram be- 
got Ochozias, of whom was born Joas: 

12 And his son Amasias begot Azarias. 
And Joathan the son of Azarias 

13 Begot Achaz, the father of Ezechias, 
of whom was born Manasses. 

14 And Manasses begot Amon the father 
of Josias. 

15 And the sons of Josias were, the first- 


d 2 Kings 3. 2. — ¢ 2 Kings 5. 14. — f Matt. 1. rr. 


Cuap. 3. Ver.9. The concubines. The inferior 
wives. 


jare the sons of Naara. Q 


7 And the sons of Halaa, Sereth, I 
and Ethnan. 

8 And Cos begot Anob, and Soboba, 
the kindred of Aharehel the son of Aru 
g And Jabes was more honourable t 
any of his brethren, and his mother call 

his name Jabes, saying : Because I 
him with sorrow. 
1o And Jabes called upon the God 


g Gen. 38. 3, and 46. 12 ; Supra 2. 4 ; Matt. 1. 3. 





Ver. 22. Six. Counting the father in the num! 
Cuap. 4. Ver.9. Jabes. That is, 


CHAP. 4. 


israel, saying : If blessing thou wilt bless 
ne, and wilt enlarge my borders, and thy 
1and be with me, and thou save me 
Tom being oppressed by evil. And God 
ranted him the things he prayed for. 
rr And Caleb the brother of Sua begot 
Mahir, who was the father of Esthon. 

12 And Esthon begot Bethrapha, and 
Phesse, and Tehinna father of the city of 
Naas : these are the men of Recha. 

13 And the sons of Cenez were Othoniel, 
ind Saraia. And the sons of Othoniel, 
Hathath, and Maonathi. 

14 Maonathi begot Ophra, and Saraia be- 
sot Joab the father of the Valley of arti- 
icers : for artificers were there. 

15 And the sons of Caleb the son of Je- 
Shone, were Hir, and Ela, and Naham. 
And the sons of Ela : Cenez. 

16 The sons also of Jaleleel: Ziph, and 
Zipha, Thiria, and Asrael. 

17 And the sons of Esra, Jether, and Me- 
‘ed, and Epher, and Jalon, and he begot 
Viariam, and Sammai, and Jesba the father 
xf Esthamo. 

18 And his wife Judaia, bore Jared the 
father of Gedor, and Heber the father of 
socho, and Icuthiel the father of Zanoe. 
And these are the sons of Bethia the 
laughter of Pharao, whom Mered took 
(0 wife. 

1g And the sons of his wife Odaia the 
sister of Naham the father of Celia, 
sarmi, and Esthamo, who was of Mach- 
ithi. 

20 The sons also of Simon, Amnon, and 
Rinna, the son of Hanan, and Thilon. 
And the sons of Jesi Zoheth, and Ben- 
roheth. 

21 The sons of 4 Sela the son of Juda: 
Her the father of Lecha, and Laada the 
ather of Maresa, and the families of the 
10use of them that wrought fine linen in 
she House of oath. 

22 And he that made the sun to stand, 
ind the men of Lying, and Secure, and 
Burning, who were princes in Moab, and 
who returned into Lahem. Now these 
ire things of old. 

23 These are the potters, and they dwelt 
n Plantations, and Hedges, with the king 
or his works, and they abode there. 

24 The sons of + Simeon: Namuel, and 
Jamin, Jarib, Zara, Saul : 


h Gen. 38. 5. — # Gen. 46. Io. 


Ver. 22. He that made, &c., viz., Joazim, the 
meaning of whose name in Hebrew is, he that made 
— to stand. In like manner the following 


7 es, Lying (Chozeba), Secure (Joas), and Burning 


i 
SP 





1 PARALIPOMENON. 


415 


25 Sellum his son, Mapsam his son, 
Masma his son. 

26 The sons of Masma : Hamuel his son, 
Zachur his son, Semei his son. 

27 The sons of Semei were sixteen, and 
six daughters : but his brethren had not 
many sons, and the whole kindred could 
not reach to the sum of the children of 
Juda. 

28 And they dwelt in Bersabee, and Mol- 
ada, and Hasarsuhal, 

29 And in Bala, and in Asom, and in 
Tholad, 

30 And in Bathuel, and in Horma, and 
in Siceleg, 

31 And in Bethmarchaboth, and in Ha- 
sarsusim, and in Bethberai, and in Saarim. 
These were their cities unto the reign of 
David. 

32 There towns also were Etam, and 
Aen, Remmon, and Thochen, and Asan, 
five cities. 

33 And all their villages round about 
these cities as faras Baal. This was their 
habitation, and the distribution of their 
dwellings. 

34 And Mosabab and Jemlech, and Josa, 
the son of Amasias, 

35 And Joel, and Jehu the son of Josa- 
bia the son of Saraia, the son of Asiel, 

36 And Elioenai, and Jacoba, and Isu- 
haia, and Asaia, and Adiel, and Ismiel, 
and Banaia, 

37 Ziza also the son of Sephei the son 
of Allon the son. of Idaia the son of Semri 
the son of Samaia. 

38 These were named princes in their 
kindreds, and in the houses of their fam- 
ilies were multiplied exceedingly. 

39 And they went forth to enter into 
Gador as far as to the east side of the 
valley, to seek pastures for their flocks. 

40 And they found fat pastures, and 
very good, and a country spacious, and 
quiet, and fruitful, in which some of the 
race of Cham had dwelt before. 

41 And these whose names are written 
above, came in the days of Ezechias king 
of Juda : and they beat down their tents, 
and slew the inhabitants that were found 
there, and utterly destroyed them unto 
this day : and they dwelt in their place, 
because they found there fat pastures. 

42 Some also of the children of Simeon, 


(Saraph), are substituted in place of the Hebrew 
names of the same signification. 

Ver. 23. Plantations and Hedges. These are the 
proper names of the places where they dwelt. In 
Hebrew Atharim and Gadira. 


416 


five hundred men, went into mount Seir, 
having for their captains Phaltias and 
Naaria and Raphaia and Oziel the sons 
of Jesi: 

43 And they slew the remnant of the 
Amalecites, who had been able to escape. 
and they dwelt there in their stead unto 
this day. 


CHAPTER 5. 


Genealogies of Ruben and Gad : thetr victories over 
the Agarites : their captivity. 

OW the sons of Ruben the firstborn 

of Israel, (for he was his firstborn : 

but forasmuch as / he defiled his father’s 

bed, his first birthright was given to the 

sons of Joseph the son of Israel, and he 
was not accounted for the firstborn. 

2 But of the race of Juda, who was the 
strongest among his brethren, came the 
princes : but the first birthright was ac- 
counted to Joseph.) 

3 The sons then of * Ruben the firstborn 
of Israel were Enoch, and Phallu, Esron, 
and Charmi. 

4 The sons of Joel : Samaia his son, Gog 
his son, Semei his son, 

5 Micha his son, Reia his son, Baal his 
son, 

6 Beera his son, whom Thelgathphal- 
nasar /king of the Assyrians carried 
away captive, and he was prince in the 
tribe of Ruben. 

7 And his brethren, and all his kindred, 
when they were numbered by their fam- 
ilies, had for princes Jehiel, and Zach- 
arias. 

8 And Bala the son of Azaz, the son of 
Samma, the son of Joel, dwelt in Aroer 
as far as Nebo, and Beelmeon. 

9 And eastward he had his habitation as 
far as the entrance of the desert, and the 
river Euphrates. For they possessed a 
great number of cattle in the land of 
Galaad. 

1o And in the days of Saul they fought 
against the Agarites, and slew them, and 
dwelt in their tents in their stead, in all 
the country, that looketh to the east of 
Galaad. 

11 And the children of Gad dwelt over 
against them in the land of Basan, as far 
as Selcha : 

12 Johel the chief, and Saphan the sec- 
ond: and Janai, and Saphat in Basan. 


7 Gen. 35. 22, and 49. 4.—k Gen. 46. 9 ; Ex: 6.14; 
Num. 26. 5. —/ 4 Kings 15. 29. 


CuHap. 5. Ver.2. Accounted to Joseph, viz.,as to 
the double portion, which belonged to the first- 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 







7 a ae 6 a 
(CHaP. 5 

13 And their brethren according to 
houses of their kindreds, were Mi 
and Mosollam, and Sebe, and Jorai, 
Jacan, and Zie, and Heber, seven. 

14 These were the sons of Abihail, 
son of Huri, the son of Jara, the son of 
Galaad, the son of Michael, the son 
Jesisi, the son of Jeddo, the son of Buz. _ 

15 And their brethren the sons of Ab- 
diel, the son of Guni, chief of the house 
in their families, 

16 And they dwelt in Galaad, and in 
Basan and in the towns thereof, and i 
all the suburbs of Saron, unto the borders. 

17 All these were numbered in the days 
of Joathan king of Juda, and in the days 
of Jeroboam king of Israel. 

18 The sons of Ruben, and of Gad, and 
of the half tribe of Manasses, fightin 
men, bearing shields, and swords, an 
bending the bow, and trained up to bat- 
tles, four and forty thousand seven hun- 
dred and threescore that went out to war. 

19 They fought against the ites : 
but the Itureans, and Naphis, and Nodab, 

20 Gave them help. And the Agarites 
were delivered into their hands, and 
that were with them, because they calle 
upon God in the battle: and heheard them, 
because they had put their faith in him. 

21 And they took all that they possessed 
of camels fifty thousand, and of sheep two 
hundred and fifty thousand, and of asses. 
two thousand, and of men a hund 
thousand souls. 

22 And many fell down slain : for it was 
the battle of the Lord. And they dwel 
in their stead till the captivity. 

23 And the children of the half tribe 













Sanir, and mount Hermon, for their num 
ber was great. 

24 And these were the heads of th 
house of their kindred, Epher, and Jesi 
and Eliel, and Esriel, and Jeremia, an 
Odoia, and Jediel, most valiant and po 
erful men, and famous chiefs in thei 
families. 

25 But they forsook the God of thei 
fathers, and went astray after the g 
of the people of the land, whom God d 
stroyed before them. 

26 And the God of Israel stirred up 
spirit of Phul ™ king of the Assyri 


m 4 Kings 15. 19 and 29. . 


born ; but the princely dignity was given to Ju 
and the priesthood to Levi. 





Cuap. 6. 


and the spirit of Thelgathphalnasar king 
of Assur: and he carried away Ruben, 
and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasses, 
and brought them to Lahela, and to Ha- 
bor, and to Ara, and to the river of Gozan, 
unto this day. 


CHAPTER 6. 
The genealogies of Levi, and of Aaron : the ctites of 
the Levites. 
HE *sons of Levi 
Caath, and Merari. 

2 The sons of Caath : Amram, Isaar, He- 
bron, and Oziel. 

3 The children of Amram: Aaron, Moses, 
and Mary. The sons of Aaron: Nadab 
and Abiu, Eleazar and Ithamar. 

4 Eleazar begot Phinees, and Phinees 
begot Abisue, 

5 And Abisue begot Bocci, and Bocci be- 
got Ozi. 

6 Ozi begot Zaraias, and Zaraias begot 
Maraioth. 

7 And Maraioth begot Amarias, and 
Amarias begot Achitob. 

8 Achitob begot Sadoc, and Sadoc be- 
got Achimaas. 

9 Achimaas begot Azarias, Azarias be- 
got Johanan, 

Io Johanan begot Azarias. This is he 
that executed the priestly office in the 
house which Solomon built in Jerusalem. 

tz And Azarias begot Amarias, and 
Amarias begot Achitob. 

12 And Achitob begot Sadoc, and Sadoc 
begot Sellum, 

13 Sellum begot Helcias, and Helcias 
begot Azarias, 

14 Azarias begot Saraias, and Saraias 
begot Josedec. 

15 Now Josedec went out, when the 
Lord carried away Juda, and Jerusalem, 
by the hands of Nabuchodonosor. 

16 So the sons 9 of Levi were Gerson, 
Caath, and Merari. 

17 And these are the names of the sons 
of Gerson : Lobni and Semei. 

18 Theson of Caath : Amram, and Isaar, 
and Hebron, and Oziel. 

Ig The sons of Merari : Moholi and Musi. 
And these are the kindreds of Levi accord- 
ing to their families. 

20 Of Gerson : Lobni his son, Jahath his 
son, Zamma his son, 
21 Joah his son, Addo his son, Zara his 
= Jethrai his son. 

22 Thesons of Caath, Aminadab his son, 

Core his son, Asir his son, 


were Gerson, 


. n Gen. 46. 11 ; Infra 23. 6. —o Ex. 6. 16. 
mo $4 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 


417 

23 Elcana his son, Abiasaph his son, 
Asir his son, 

24 Thahath his son, Uriel his son, Ozias 
his son, Saul his son. 

25 The sons of Elcana: Amasai, and 
Achimoth. 

26 AndElcana. Thesons of Elcana : So- 
phai his son, Nahath his son, 

27 Eliab his son, Jeroham his son, Elea- 
na his son. 

28 The sons of Samuel: the firstborn 
Vasseni, and Abia. 

29 And the sons of Merari, Moholi: 
Lobni his son, Semei his son, Oza his son, 

30 Sammaa his son, Haggia his son, 
Asaia his son. 

31 These are they, whom David set over 
the singing men of the house of the Lord, 
after that the ark was placed : 

32 And they ministered before the tab- 
ernacle of the testimony, with singing, 
until Solomon built the house of the Lord 
in Jerusalem, and they stood according 
to their order in the ministry. 

33 And these are they that stood with 
their sons, of the sons of Caath, Hemam 
a singer, the son of Joel, the son of Sam- 
muel, 

34 The son of Elcana, the son of Jero- 
ham, the son of Eliel, the son of Thohu, 

35 The son of Suph, the son of Elcana, 
the son of Mahath, the son of Amasai, 

36 The son of Elcana, the son of Johel, 
the son of Azarias, the son of Sophonias, 

37 The son of Thahath, the son of Asir, 
the son of Abiasaph, the son of Core, 

38 The son of Isaar, the son of Caath, 
the son of Levi, the son of Israel. 

39 And his brother Asaph, who stood on 
his right hand, Asaph the son of Bara- 
chias, the son of Samaa. 

40 The son of Michael, the son of Basaia, 
the son of Melchia. 

41 The son of Athanai, the son of Zara, 
the son of Adaia. 

42 The son of Ethan, the son of Zamma, 
the son of Semei. 

43 The son of Jeth, the son of Gerson, 
the son of Levi. 

44 And the sons of Merari their bre- 
thren, on the left hand, Ethan the son of 
Cusi, the son of Abdi, the son of Meloch, 

45 Ihe son of Hasabia, the son of 
Amasai, the son of Helcias, 

46 The son of Amasai, the son of Boni, 
the son of Somer, 

47 The son of Moholi, the son of Musi, 
the son of Merari, the son of Levi. 





p 2 Kings 6.1 and 17. A. M. 2959. Ante C. 1045. 
HOLY BIBLE 


418 


48 Their brethren also the Levites, who 
were appointed for all the ministry of the 
tabernacle of the house of the Lord. 

49 But Aaron and his sons offered burnt 
offerings upon the altar of holocausts, and 
ge the altar of incense, for every work 
of the holy of holies: and to pray for 
Israel according to all that Moses the 
servant of God had commanded. 

50 And these are the sons of Aaron: 
Eleazar his son, Phinees his son, Abisue 
his son, 

51 Bocci his son, Ozi his son, Zarahia 
his son, 

52 Meraioth his son, Amarias his son, 
Achitob his son, 

53 Sadoc his son, Achimaas his son. 

54 And these are their dwelling places 
by the towns and confines, to wit, of 
the sons of Aaron, of the families of 
a Caathites : for they fell to them by 

ot. 

55 And they gave them Hebron in the 
land of Juda, and the suburbs thereof 
round about : 

56 But the fields of the city, and the 
villages to Caleb son of Jephone. 

57 And to the sons of Aaron they gave 
the cities for refuge Hebron, and Lobna, 
and the suburbs thereof, 

58 And Jether and Esthemo, with their 
suburbs, and Helon, and Dabir with their 
suburbs : 

59 Asan also, and Bethsames, with their 
suburbs. 

60 And out of the tribe of Benjamin : 
Gabee and its suburbs, Almath with its 
suburbs, Anathoth also with its suburbs : 
all their cities throughout their families 
were thirteen. 

61 And to the sons of Caath that re- 
mained of their kindred they gave out 
of the half tribe of Manasses ten cities 
in possession. 

62 And to the sons of Gerson by their 
families out of the tribe of Issachar, and 
out of the tribe of Aser, and out of the 
tribe of Nephtali, and out of the tribe of 
Manasses in Basan, thirteen cities. 

63 And to the sons of Merari by their 
families out of the tribe of Ruben, and 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 





out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the 
tribe of Zabulon, they gave by lot twelve 
cities. 
64 And the children of Israel gave to 
the Levites the cities, and their suburbs. | 
65 And they gave them by lot, out of| 
the tribe of the sons of Juda, and out of 





q Jos 2. 21. 






the tribe of the sons of Simeon, and o 
of the tribe of the sons of Benjamin, th 
cities which they called by their names. _ 

66 And to them that were of the kindred 
of the sons of Caath, ¢gand the citi 
in their borders were of the tribe of 
Ephraim. 

67 And they gave the cities of refuge 
Sichem with its suburbs in mount 
Ephraim, and Gazer with its suburbs, 

68 Jecmaan also with its suburbs, and 
Beth-horon in like manner, 

69 Helon alsowith its suburbs, and Geth- 
remmon in like manner, 

70 And out of the half tribe of Manasses, 
Aner and its suburbs, Baalam and its 
suburbs : to wit, to them that were left of 
the family of the sons of Caath. 

71 And to the sons of Gersom, out of 
the kindred of the half tribe of Manasses, 
Gaulon, in Basan, and its suburbs, and 
Astharoth with its suburbs. 

72 Out of the tribe of Issachar, Cedes 
and its suburbs, and Dabereth with its 
suburbs ; 

73 Ramoth also and its suburbs, and 
Anem with its suburbs. 

74 And out of the tribe of Aser : Masal 
with its suburbs, and Abdon in like 
manner ; 

75 Hucac also and its suburbs, and Rohol 
with its suburbs. 

76 And outof thetribeof Nephtali,Cedes 
in Galilee and its suburbs, Hamon with its 
suburbs, and Cariathaim, and its suburbs. 

77 And to the sons of Merari that re- 
mained : out of the tribe of Zabulon, Rem- 
mono, and its suburbs, and Thabor with 
its suburbs. 

78 Beyond the Jordan also over against 
Jericho, on the east side of the Jordan, 
out of the tribe of Ruben, Bosor in the 
wilderness with its suburbs, and Jassa 
with its suburbs ; 

79 Cademoth also and its suburbs, and 
Mephaath with its suburbs ; § 

80 Moreover also out of the tribe of Gad, 
Ramoth in Galaad and its suburbs, and 
Manaim with its suburbs ; 

81 Hesebon also with its suburbs, an 
Jazer with its suburbs. 


CHAPTER 7. 

Genealogies of Issachar, Benjamin, Nephtali, M. 
nasses, Ephraim, and Aser. 

OW rthe sons of Issachar we 

Thola, and Phua, Jasub and Simero: 

four. 


ra 
u 








r Gen. 46. 13. 





_CuHap. 7. 


rt PARALIPOMENON. 


419 


2 The sons of Thola : Ozi and Raphaia,|a son, and she called his name Phares: 


and Jeriel, and Jemai, and Jebsem, and 

Samuel, chiefs of the houses of their kin- 

dreds. Of the posterity of Thola were 

numbered in the days of David, two and 
twenty thousand six hundred most valiant 
men. 

3 Thesons of Ozi : Izrahia, of whom were 
born Michael, and Obadia, and Joel, and 
Jesia, five all great men. 

4 And there were with them by their 
families and peoples, six and thirty 
thousand most valiant men ready for 
war : for they had many wives and chil- 
dren. 

5 Their brethren also throughout all the 
house of Issachar, were numbered four- 
score and seven thousand most valiant 
men for war. 

' 6 The sons of s Benjamin were Bela, and 

Bechor, and Jadihel, three. 

7 The sons of Bela : Esbon, and Ozi, and 
Ozial, and Jerimoth and Urai, five chiefs 
of their families, and most valiant war- 
riors, and their number was twenty-two 
thousand and thirty-four. 

8 And the sons of Bechor were Zamira, 
and Joas, and Eliezer, and Elioenai, and 
Amai, and Jerimoth, and Abia, and Ana- 
thoth, and Almath: all these were the 
sons of Bechor. 

g And they were numbered by the fami- 
lies, heads of their kindreds, most valiant 
men for war, twenty thousand and two 
hundred. 

to And the son of Jadihel: Balan. And 
the sons of Balan: Jehus and Benjamin 
and Aod, and Chanana, and Zethan, and 
Tharsis, and Ahisahar. 

11 All these were sons of Jadihel, heads 
of their kindreds, most valiant men, sev- 
enteen thousand and two hundred fit to 
go out to war. 

12 Sepham also and Hapham the sons of 
‘Hir : and Hasim the sons of Aher. 

13 ¢And the sons of Nephtali were 
Jasiel, and Guni, and Jezer, and Sellum, 
sons of Bala. 

14 And the son of Manasses, Ezriel : 
and his concubine the Syrian bore Machir 
_ the father of Galaad. 

15 And Machir took wives for his sons 
Happhim, and Saphan: and he had a 
‘sister named Maacha: the name of the 
second was Salphaad, and Salphaad had 
daughters. 

16 And Maacha the wife of Machir bore 


s Gen. 46. 21. — ? Gen. 46. 24. 





Cuap. 7. Ver. 23. 





and the name of his brother was Sares : 
and his sons were Ulam and Recen. 

17 And theson of Ulam, Baden. These 
are the sons of Galaad, the son of Machir, 
the son of Manasses. 

18 And his sister named Queen bore 
Goodlyman, and Abiezer, and Mohola. 

1g And the sons of Semida were Ahiu, 
and Sechem, and Leci and Aniam. 

20 And the sons of Ephraim were 
Suthala, Bared his son, Thahath his son, 
Elada his son, Thahath his son, and his 
son Zabad, 

21 And his son Suthala, and his son 
Ezer, and Elad: and the men of Geth 
born in the land slew them, because they 
came down to invade their possessions. 

22 And Ephraim their father mourned 
many days, and his brethren came to 
comfort him. 

23 And he went in to his wife : and she 
conceived and bore a son, and he called 
his name Beria, because he was born 
when it went evil with his house: 

24 And his daughter was Sara, who 
built Bethoron, the nether and the upper, 
and Ozensara. 

25 And Rapha was his son, and Reseph, 
and Thale, of whom was born Thaan, 

26 Who begot Laadan : and his son was 
Ammiud, who begot Elisama, 

27 Of whom was born Nun, who had 
Josue for his son. 

28 And their possessions and habita- 
tions were Bethel with her daughters, 
and eastward Noran, and westward Gazer 
and her daughters, Sichem also with her 
daughters, as faras Asa with her daughters. 

29 And by the borders of the sons of 
Manasses Bethsan and her daughters, 
Thanach and her daughters, Mageddo 
and her daughters : Dor and her daugh- 
ters: in these dwelt the children of 
Joseph, the son of Israel. 

30 The children of « Aser were Jemna, 
and Jesua,and Jessui,and Baria,and Sara 
their sister. 

31 And the sons of Baria: Haber, and 
Melchiel : he is the father of Barsaith. 

32 And Heber begot Jephlat, and Somer, 
and Hotham, and Suaa their sister. 

33 The sons of Jephlat: Phosech, and 
Chamaal, and Asoth: these are the sons 
of Jephlat. 

34 And the sons of Somer: Ahi, 
Roaga, and Haba, and Aram. 


and 








u Gen. 46. 17. 


Berta. This name signifies im evil, or tn affliction. 


420 


35 And the sons of Helem his brother : 
Supha, and Jemna, and Selles, and Amal. 

36 The sons of Supha : Sue, Hernapher, 
and Sual, and Beri, and Jamra. 

37 Bosor and Hod, and Samma, and 
Salusa, and Jethran, and Bera. 

38 The sons of Jether: Jephone, and 
Phaspha, and Ara. 

39 And the sons of Olla: Aree, and 
Haniel, and Resia. 

40 All these were sons of Aser, heads of 
their families, choice and most valiant 
captains of captains : and the number of 
them that were of the age that was fit 
for war, was six and twenty thousand. 


CHAPTER 8. 
The posterity of Benjamin ts further declared down 
to Saul. His issue. 
ea » Benjamin begot Bale his first- 
born, Asbel the second, Ahara the 
third, 

2 Nohaa the fourth, and Rapha the fifth. 

And the sons of Bale were Addar, and 
Gera, and Abiud, 

4 And Abisue, and Naaman, and Ahoe, 

5 And Gera, and Sephuphan, and Hu- 
ram. 

6 These are the sons of Ahod, heads of 
families that dwelt in Gabaa, who were 
removed into Manahath. 

7 And Naaman, and Achia, and Gera he 
removed them, and begot Oza, and 
Ahiud. 

8 And Saharim begot in the land of 
Moab, after he sent away Husim and Bara 
his wives. 

9 And he begot of Hodes his wife Jobab, 


and Sebia, and Mosa, and Molchom, 
to And Jehus and Sechia, and Marma. 


These were his sons heads of their | 
families. 

11 And Mehusim begot Abitob, and El- 
phaal. 


12 And the sons of Helphaal were Heber, 
and Misaam, and Samad : who built Ono, 
and Lod, and its daughters. 

13 And Baria, and Sama were heads of 
their kindreds that dwelt in Aialon: 
these drove away the inhabitants of 
Geth. 

14 And Ahio, and Sesac, and Jerimoth, 

15 And Zabadia, and Arod, and Heder, 

16 And Michael, and Jespha, and Joha, 
the sons of Baria. 








v Gen. 46. 21; Supra 7.6.—w Infra 9. 35. 
Cnap. 8. Ver. 33. Esbaal, alias Isboseth. 


1 PARALIPOMENON, Ki 


sons of Asel. 










17 And Zabadia, and Mosollam, ; 
Hezeci, and Heber, ; 1 be 

18 And Jesamari, and Jezlia, and Jobab. 
sons of Elphaal, 

19 And Jacim, and Zechri, and Zabdi, __ 

zo And Elioenai, and Selethai, and Elial, — 

21 And Adaia, and Baraia, and Sama- _ 
reth, the sons of Semei. 

22 And Jespham, and Heber, and Eliel, 

23 And Abdon, and Zechri, and Ha-- 


nan, : 


24 And Hanania,and Elam, and Anatho- 
‘ 


thia. 


of Sesac. 

26 And Saimsari, and Sohoria and Otho- 
lia, 

27 And Jersia, and Elia, and Zechri, the 
sons of Jeroham. 

28 These were the chief fathers, and 
heads of their families who dwelt in Jeru- 
salem. 

29 And » at Gabaon dwelt Abigabaon, 
and the name of his wife was Maacha : 

30 And his firstborn son Abdon, and 
Sur, and Cis, and Baal, and Nadab, | 

31 And Gedor, and Ahio, and Zacher, 
and Macelloth : 

32 And Marcelloth begot Samaa: and 
they dwelt over against their brethren in 
Jerusalem with their brethren. 

33 And * Ner begot Cis, and Cis bego 
Saul. And Saul begot Jonathan and Mel- 
chisua, and Abinadab, and Esbaal. 

34 And the son of Jonathan was Merib- 
baal : and Meribbaal begot Micha. 

35 And the sons of Micha were Phithon, 
and Melech, and Tharaa, and Ahaz. 

36 And Ahaz begot Joada: and Joad 
begot Alamath, and Azmoth, and Zamri : 
and Zamri begot Mosa, 

37 And Mosa begot Banaa, whose so 
was Rapha, of whom was born Elasa 
who begot Asel. 

38 And Asel had six sons whose nam 
were Ezricam, Bochru, Ismahel, Saria 
Obdia, and Hanan. All these were 


25 And Jephdaia, and Phanuel the sons 

































39 And the sons of Esec, his brother 
were Ulam the firstborn, and Jehus th 
second, and Eliphalet the third. 

4o And the sons of Ulam were most val 
iant men, and archers of great strength 
and they had many sons and grandsons 
even to a hundred and fifty. All 
were children of Benjamin. 






a t Kings 14. 51; Infra g. 390. 


~ Ver. 34. Meribbaal, alias Miphiboseth. 2 Ki 
4: a 


CHAP. 9. 


CHAPTER og. 

The Israelites, priests, and Levites, who first dwelt 
in Jerusalem after the captivity. A repetition of 
the genealogy of Saul. 

ND all Israel was numbered : and the 
sum of them was written in the 
book of the kings of Israel, and Juda: 
and they were carried away to Babylon 
for their transgression. 

2 Now the first that dwelt in their pos- 
sessions, and in their cities, were the Is- 
taelites, and the priests, and the Levites, 
and the Nathineans. 

3 And in Jerusalem dwelt of the children 
of Juda, and of the children of Benjamin, 
and of the children of Ephraim, and of 
Manasses. 

4 Othei the son of Ammiud, the son of 
Amri, the son of Omrai, the son of Bonni, 
of the sons of Phares the son of Juda. 

5 And of Siloni: Asaia the firstborn, 
and his sons. 

6 And of the sons of Zara: Jehuel, and 
their brethren, six hundred and ninety. 

7 And of the sons of Benjamin : Salo the 
son of Mosollam, the son of Oduia, the 
son of Asana : 

8 And Jobania the son of Jeroham : and 
Ela the son of Ozi, the son of Mochori : 
and Mosallam the son of Saphatias, the 
son of Rahuel, the son of Jebania : 

9 And their brethren by their families, 
nine hundred and fifty-six. All these 
were heads of their families, by the houses 
of their fathers. 

to And of the priests: Jedaia, Joiarib, 
and Jachin : 

iz And Azarias the son of Helcias, the 
son of Mosollam, the son of Sadoc, the 
son of Maraioth, the son of Achitob, high 
priest of the house of God. 

12 And Adaias the son of Jeroham, the 
son of Phassur, the son of Melchias, and 
Maasai the son of Adiel, the son of Jezra, 
the son of Mosollam, the son of Mosolla- 
mith, the son of Emmer. 

13 And their brethren heads in their 
families a thousand seven hundred and 
threescore, very strong and able men for 
the work of the ministry in the house of 
God. 

14 And of the Levites : Semeia the son 
of Hassub the son of Ezricam, the son of 
Hasebia of the sons of Merari. 

15 And Bacbacar the carpenter, and 
Calal, and Mathania the son of Micha, 
the son of Zechri the son of Asaph : 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 











421 


16 And Obdia the son of Semeia, the son 
of Galal, the son of Idithum : and Bara- 
chia the son of Asa, the son of Elcana, 
who dwelt in the suburbs of Netophati. 

17 And the porters were Sellum, and Ac- 
cub, and Telmon, and Ahiman : and their 
brother Sellum was the prince, 

18 Until that time, in the king’s gate 
eastward, the sons of Levi waited by 
their turns. 

Ig But Sellum the son of Core, the son 
of Abiasaph, the son of Core, with his 
brethren and his father’s house, the Cor- 
ites were over the works of the service, 
keepers of the gates of the tabernacle: 
and their families in turns were keepers 
of the entrance of the camp of the Lord. 

20 And Phinees the son of Eleazar, was 
their prince before the Lord, 

21 And Zacharias the son of Mosollamia, 
was porter of the gate of the tabernacle 
of the testimony : 

22 All these that were chosen to be por- 
ters at the gates, were two hundred and 
twelve : and they were registered in their 
proper towns : whom David and Samuel 
the seer appointed in their trust. 

23 As well them as their sons, to keep 
the gates of the house of the Lord, and 
the tabernacle by their turns. 

24 In four quarters were the porters: 
that is to say, toward the east, and west, 
and north, and south. 

25 And their brethren dwelt in villages, 
and came upon their sabbath days from 
time to time. 

26 To these four Levites were committed 
the whole number of the porters, and they 
were over the chambers, and treasures, 
of the house of the Lord. 

27 And they abode in their watches 
round about the temple of the Lord: 
that when it was time, they might open 
the gates in the morning. 

28 And some of their stock had the 
charge of the vessels for the ministry : 
for the vessels were both brought in and 
carried out by number. 

29 Some of them also had the instru- 
ments of the sanctuary committed unto 
them, and the charge of the fine flour, 
and wine, and oil, and frankincense, and 
spices. 

30 And the sons of the priests made 
the ointments of the spices. 

31 And Mathathias a Levite, the first- 
born of Sellum the Corite, was overseer of 








Cuap.g. Ver.2. Nathineans. 


These were the posterity of the Gabaonites, whose office was to 


bring wood, water, &c., for the service of the temple. 


422 


such things as were fried in the fryingpan. 

32 And some of the sons of Caath their 
brethren, were over the loaves of propo- 
sition, to prepare always new for every 
sabbath. 

33 These are the chief of the singing men 
of the families of the Levites, who dwelt 
in the chambers, by the temple, that they 
might serve continually day and night in 
their ministry. 

34 The heads of the Levites, princes in 
their families, abode in Jerusalem. 

35 And vin Gabaon dwelt Jehiel the 
father of Gabaon, and the name of his 
wife was Maacha : 

36 His firstborn son Abdon, and Sur, an 
Cis, and Baal, and Ner, and Nadab, 

37 Gedor also, and Ahio, and Zacharias, 
and Macelloth. 

38 And Macelloth begot Samaan : these 
dwelt over against their brethren in Jeru- 
salem, with their brethren. 

39 * Now Ner begot Cis: and Cis begot 
Saul: and Saul begot Jonathan and Mel- 
chisua, and Abinadab, and Esbaal. 

4o And the son of Jonathan, was Merib- 
baal : and Meribbaal begot Micha. 

41 And the sons of Micha, were Phithon, 
and Melech, and Tharaa, and Ahaz. 

42 And Ahaz begot Jara, and Jara begot 
Alamath, and Azmoth, and Zamri. And 
Zamri begot Mosa. 

43 And Mosa begot Banaa: whose son 
Raphaia begot Elasa : of whom was born 
Asel. 

44 And Asel had six sons whose names 
are, Ezricam, Bochru, Ismahel, Saria, Ob- 
dia, Hana : these are the sons of Asel. 


CHAPTER ito. 


Saul ts slain for his sins: he is buried by the men 
of Jabes. 


Ne athe Philistines fought against 
Israel, and the men of Israel fled 
from before the Philistines, and fell down 
wounded in mount Gelboe. 

2 » And the Philistines drew dear pursu- 
ing after Saul, and his sons, and they 
killed Jonathan, and Abinadab, and Mel- 
chisua the sons of Saul. 

3 And the battle grew hard against Saul, 
and the archers reached him, and wounded 
him with arrows. 

4 And Saul said to his armourbearer : 
Draw thy sword, and kill me: lest these 
uncircumcised come, and mock me. But 
his armourbearer would not, for he was 


ha y Supra 8. 29. — z Supra 8. 33. 
at Kings. 31. 1. —b A. M. 2949. Ante C. 1055. 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 











. 2 a ae 


Cap. 11. 
struck with fear : so Saul took his sword, 
and fell upon it. 

5 And when his armourbearer saw it, to 
wit, that Saul was ded, he also fell upon 
his sword and died. | 

6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and © 
all his house fell together. ‘ 

7 And when the men of Israel, that — 
dwelt in the plains, saw this, they fled: — 
and Saul and his sons being dead, they — 
forsook their cities, and were scattered 
up and down: and the Philistines came, © 
and dwelt in them. 

8 And the next day the Philistines tak- 
ing away the spoils of them that were 
slain, found Saul and his sons lying on 
mount Gelboe. 

g And when they had stripped him, and 
cut off his head, and taken away his ar- 
mour, they sent it into their land, to be 
carried about, and shewn in the temples 
of the idols and to the people. 

10 And his armour they dedicated in the 
temple of their god, and his head they — 
fastened up in the temple of Dagon. 

11 And when the men of Jabes Galaad 
had heard this, to wit, all that the Philis- 
tines had done to Saul, 

12 All the valiant men of them arose, 
and took the bodies of Saul and of his 
sons, and brought them to Jabes, and 
buried their bones under the oak that 
was in Jabes, and they fasted seven days. 

13 So Saul died for his iniquities, be- 
cause he transgressed the ¢ command- 
ment of the Lord, which he had com- 
manded, and kept it not : 4 and moreover 
consulted also a witch, 

14 And trusted not in the Lord : there- 
fore he slew him, and transferred his 
kingdom to David the son of Isai. 


CHAPTER 11. 


David is made king. He taketh the castle of Sion. 
A catalogue of his valiant men. 


pHen eall Israel gathered themselves 
to David in Hebron, saying : We are 
thy bone, and thy flesh. } 
2 Yesterday also, and the day before 
when Saul was king, thou wast he that 
leddest out and broughtest in Israel : for 
the Lord thy God said to thee: Thou — 
shalt feed my people Israel, and thou 
shalt be ruler over them. 
3 So all the ancients of Israel came to 
the king to Hebron, and David made a 
covenant with them before the Lord : 
























c Ex. 17. 14; 1 Kings 15. 3. —d 1 Kings 28. 8. 
e2 Kings 5. r. A. M. 2957. 





CHAP. IT. 


and they anointed him king over Israel, 
according to the word of the Lord which 
he spoke in the hand of Samuel. 

4 And David and all Israel went to Jeru- 
salem, / which is Jebus, where the Jebu- 
sites were the inhabitants of the land. 

5 And the inhabitants of Jebus said to 
David: Thou shalt not come in here. 
But David took the castle of Sion, which 
is the city of David. 

6 And he said: Whosoever shall first 
strike the Jebusites, shall be the head 
and chief captain. And Joab the son of 
Sarvia went up first, and was made the 
general. 

7 And David dwelt in the castle, and 
therefore it was called the city of David. 

8 And he built the ¢ city round about 
from Mello all round, and Joab built the 
test of the city. 

9g And David went on growing and in- 
creasing, and the Lord of hosts was with 
him. 

1o 4 These are the chief of the valiant 
men of David, who helped him to be 
made king over all Israel, according to 
the word of the Lord, which he spoke to 
Israel. 

ir And this is the number of the heroes 
of David : Jesbaam the son of Hachamoni 
the chief among the thirty : he lifted up 
his spear against three hundred wounded 
by him at one time. 

12 And after him was Eleazar his uncle’s 
son the Ahohite, who was one of the three 
mighties. 

13 He was with David in Phesdomim, 
when the Philistines were gathered to 
that place to battle: and the field of 
that country was full of barley, and the 
people fled from before the Philistines. 

14 But these men stood in the midst of 
the field, and defended it : and they slew 
the Philistines, and the Lord gave a great 
deliverance to his people. 

15 +And three of the thirty captains 
went down to the rock, wherein David 
was, to the cave of Odollam, when the 
Philistines encamped in the valley of 
Raphaim. 

*16 7 And David was in a hold, and the 
garrison of the Philistines in Bethlehem. 

17 And David longed, and said : O that 
some man would give me water of the 
cistern of Bethlehem, which is in the gate. 

18 And these three broke through the 


f 2 Kings 5. 6. A. M. 2957. Ante C. 1047. 
g A.M. 2958. 


t PARALIPOMENON. 








423 


midst of the camp of the Philistines, and 
drew water out of the cistern of Bethle- 
hem, which was in the gate, and brought 
it to David to drink: and he would not 
drink of it, but rather offered it to the 
Lord, 

19 Saying : God forbid that I should do 
this in the sight of thy God, and should 
drink the blood of these men: for with 
the danger of their lives they have 
brought me the water. And therefore 
he would not drink. These things dic 
the three most valiant. 

20 And Abisai the brother of Joab, he 
was chief of three, and he lifted up his 
spear against three hundred whom he 
slew, and he was renowned among the 
three, 

21 And illustrious among the second 
three, and their captain: but yet he at- 
tained not to the first three. 

22 Banaias the son of Joiada, a most val- 
iant man, of Cabseel, who had done many 
acts. he slew the two ariels of Moab: 
and he went down, and killed a lion in 
the midst of a pit in the time of snow. 

23 And heslew an Egyptian, whose stat- 
ure was of five cubits, and who had a 
spear like a weaver’s beam : and he went 
down to him with a staff, and plucked 
away the spear, that he held in his hand, 
and slew him with his own spear. 

24 These things did Banaias the son of 
Joiada, who was renowned among the 
three valiant ones, 

25 And the first among the thirty, but 
yet to the three he attained not: and 
David made him of his council. 

26 Moreover the most valiant men of 
the army, were Asahel brother of Joab, 
and Elchanan the son of his uncle of 
Bethlehem, 

27 Sammoth an Arorite, Helles a Pha- 
lonite, 

28 Ira the son of Acces a Thecuite, 
Abiezer an Anathothite, 

29 Sobbochai a Husathite, Ilai an Aho- 
hite, 

30 Maharai a Netophathite, Heled the 
son of Baana a Netophathite, 

31 Ethai the son of Ribai of Gabaath of 
the sons of Benjamin, Banai a Phara- 
thonite, 

32 Hurai of the torrent Gaas, Abiel an 
Arbathite, Azmoth a Bauramite, Eliaba a 
Salabonite, 


h 2 Kings 23. 8. —7 2 Kings 23. 13. 
72 Kings 23. 14. 


eg epaonrmi  g7 ga re RR I 
Cuap.1r. Ver.22. Two ariels. That is, two lions, or lion-like men ; for Ariel in Hebrew signifies a lion. 


424 

33 The sons of Assem a Gezonite, Jona- 
than the son of Sage an Ararite, 

34 Ahiam the son of Sachar an Ararite, 

35 Eliphal the son of Ur, 

36 Hepher a Mecherathite, Ahia a Phe- 
lonite, 

37 Hesro a Carmelite, Naarai the son of 
Azbai, 

38 Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibahar 
the son of Agarai. 

39 Selec an Ammonite, Naharai a Bero- 
thite, the armourbearer of Joab the son 
of Sarvia. 

40 Ira a Jethrite, Gareb a Jethrite, 

41 Urias a Hethite, Zabad the son of 
Oholi, 

42 Adina the son of Siza a Rubenite the 
prince of the Rubenites, and thirty with 
him : 

43 Hanan the son of Maacha, and Josa- 
phat a Mathanite, 

44 Ozia an Astarothite, Samma, and Je- 
hiel the sons of Hotham an Arorite, 

45 Jedihel the son of Zamri, and Joha 
his brother a Thosaite, 

46 Eliel a Mahumite, and Jeribai, and 
Josaia the sons of Elnaim, and Jethma a 
Moabite, Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel of 
Masobia. 


CHAPTER 12. 


Who followed David when he fled trom Saul. And 
who came to Hebron to make him king. 


New these are they that came to 
David to Siceleg, * while he yet fled 
from Saul the son of Cis, and they were 
most valiant and excellent warriors, 

2 Bending the bow, and using either 
hand in hurling stones with slings, and 
shooting arrows : of the brethren of Saul 
of Benjamin. 

3 The chief was Ahiezer, and Joas, the 
sons of Samaa of Gabaath, and Jaziel, 
and Phallet the sons of Azmoth, and 
Beracha, and Jehu an Anathothite. 

4 And Samaias of Gabaon, the stoutest 
- amongst the thirty and over the thirty ; 
Jeremias, and Jeheziel, and Johanan, and 
Jezabad of Gaderoth ; 

5 And Eluzai, and Jerimuth, and Baalia, 
and Samaria, and Saphatia the Haru- 
phite ; 

6 Elcana, and Jesia, and Azareel, and 
Joezer, and Jesbaam of Carehim : 

7 And Joela, and Zabadia the sons of 
Jeroham of Gedor. 

8 From Gaddi also there went over to 
David, when he lay hid in the wilderness 


kx Kings 27. 2. A. M. 2948. Ante C. 1056. 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 







most valiant men, and excellent nt warriors, 
holding shield and eS Ss rhose faces 
were like the faces lion, and they 
were swift like the roebucks on the 
mountains. 

9 Ezer the chief, Obdias the second, 
Eliab the third, 

2 Nala the fourth, Jeremias the j 
fift 

11 Ethi the sixth, Eliel the seventh,  __ 

12 Johanan the eighth, Elzebad the — 
ninth, 3 

13 Jerenias the tenth, Machbani the — 
eleventh, : 

14 These were of the sons of Gad, cap- : 
tains of the army : the least of them was f 
captain over a hundred soldiers, and the 
greatest over a thousand. 

15 These are they who passed over the 
Jordan in the first month, when it is 
used to flow over its banks: and they 
put to flight all that dwelt in the valleys d 
both toward the east and toward the - } 
west. 5 

16 And there came also of the men of 
Benjamin, and of Juda to the hold, in 
which David abode. 5 

17 And David went out to meet them, © 
and said: If you are come peaceably to 
me to help me, let my heart be joined to 
you : but if you plot against me for my 
enemies whereas I have no iniquity in 
my hands, let the God of our fathers see, 
and judge. 

18 But the spirit came upon Amasai the 
chief among thirty, and he said : We are 
thine, O David, and for thee, O son ~ 
peace, péace be to thee, ieee cen 
to thy helpers. For thy God helpeth 
thee. So David received eae and sade 
them captains of the band 

19 And there were some of Manasses 
that went over to David, when he cam 
with the Philistines against Saul to fight : 
but he did not fight with them : ? becau 
the lords of the Philistines taking cou 
sent him back, saying : With the dange 
of our heads he will return to his maste 
Saul. 

20 So when he went back to Siceleg, 
there fled to him of Manasses, Ednas an 
Jozabad, and Jedihel, and Michael, an 
Ednas, and Jozabad, and Eliu, and Salathi 
captains of thousands in 

21 These helped David against the roy- 
ers : for they were all most valiant 
and were made commanders in the army. 

22 Moreover day by day there cam 


Isai: 





lr Kings 29. 4. — m A. M. 2949. 


CHAP. 13. 


some to David to help him till they be- 
came a great number, like the army of 
od 


God. 

23 And this is the number of the chiefs 
of the army who came to David, when 
he was in Hebron, * to transfer to him 
the kingdom to Saul, according to the 
word of the Lord. 

24 The sons of Juda bearing shield and 
spear, six thousand eight hundred well 
appointed to war. : 

25 Of the sons of Simeon valiant men 
for war, seven thousand one hundred. 

26 Of the sons of Levi, four thousand 
six hundred. 

27 And Joiada prince of the race of 
Aaron, and with him three thousand 
seven hundred. 

28 Sadoc also a young man of excellent 
disposition, and the house of his father, 
twenty-two principal men. 

29 And of the sons of Benjamin the 
brethren of Saul, three thousand: for 
hitherto a great part of them followed 
the house of Saul. 

30 And of the sons of Ephraim twenty 
thousand eight hundred, men of great 
valour renowned in their kindreds. 

* 31 And of the half tribe of Manasses, 
eighteen thousand, every one by their 
names, came to make David king. 

32 Also of the sons of Issachar men of 
understanding, that knew all times to 
order what Israel should do, two hundred 
principal men: and all the rest of the 
tribe followed their counsel. 

33 And of Zabulon such as went forth 
to battle, and stood in array well ap- 
pointed with armour for war, there came 
fifty thousand to his aid, with no double 
heart. 

34 And of Nephtali, a thousand leaders : 
and with them seven and thirty thousand, 
furnished with shield and spear. 

35 Of Dan also twenty-eight thousand 
six hundred prepared for battle. 

36 And of Aser forty thousand going 
forth to fight, and challenging in battle. 
37 And on the other side of the Jordan 
of the sons of Ruben, and of Gad, and of 
the half of the tribe of Manasses a hun- 
dred and twenty thousand, furnished 
with arms for war. 

38 All these men of war well appointed 
to fight, came with a perfect heart to 
Hebron, to make David king over all Is- 
Tael : and all the rest also of Israel, were 
of one heart to make David king. 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 


75 
39 And they were there with David 

three days eating and drinking : for their 

brethren had prepared for them. 

40 Moreover they that were near them 
even as far as Issachar, and Zabulon, and 
Nephtali, brought loaves on asses, and 
on camels, and on mules, and on oxen, 
to eat: meal, figs, raisins, wine, oil, and 
oxen, and sheep in abundance, for there 
was joy in Israel. 


CHAPTER 13. 


The ark ts brought from Cartathiarim. 
touching it is struck dead. 


ND David consulted with the captains 
of thousands, and of hundreds, and 
with all the commanders. 

2 And he said to all the assembly of Is- 
rael: If it please you ; and if the words 
which I speak come from the Lord our 
God, let us send to the rest of our bre- 
thren into all the countries of Israel, 
and to the priests, and the Levites, that 
dwell in the suburbs of the cities, to 
gather themselves to us, 

3 And let us bring again the ark of our 
God to us: for we sought it not in the 
days of Saul. 

4 And all the multitude answered that 
it should be so: for the word pleased all 
the people. 

5 So David assembled all Israel from 
Sihor of Egypt, even to the entering 
into Emath, ¢ to bring the ark of God 
from Cariathiarim. 

6 And David went up with all the men 
of Israel to the hill of Cariathiarim which 
is in Juda, to bring thence the ark of the 
Lord God sitting upon the cherubims, 
where his name is called upon. 

7 And they carried the ark of God upon 
a new cart, out of the house of Abinadab. 
And Oza and his brother drove the cart. 

8 And David and all Israel played before 
God with all their might with hymns, and 
with harps, and with psalteries, and tim- 
brels, and cymbals, and trumpets, 

9 And when they came to the floor of ? 
Chidon, Oza put forth his hand, to hold 
up the ark : for the ox being wanton had 
made it lean a little on one side. 

ro And the Lord was angry with Oza, 
and struck him, because he had touched 
the ark; and he died there before the 
Lord. 

1r And David was troubled because the 
Lord had divided Oza : and he called that 
place the Breach of Oza to this day. 


Oza for 





f n2 Kings 5.12. A. M. 2956. 


a 


o 2 Kings 6. 2. — f Alias Nachon. 


426 


12 And he feared God at that time, say- 
ing : How can I bring in the ark of God 
to me ? 

13 And therefore he brought it not home 
to himself, that is, into the city of David, 
but carried it aside into the house of 
Obededom the Gethite. 

14 And the ark of God remained in the 
house of Obededom three months: and 
the Lord blessed his house, and all that 
he had. 


CHAPTER 14. 


David’s house, and children: his victories over the 
Philistines. 


_— q Hiram king of Tyre sent mes- 
sengers to David, and cedar trees, 
and masons, and carpenters, to build him 
a house. 

2 And David perceived that the Lord 
had confirmed him king over Israel, and 
that his kingdom was exalted over his 
people Israel. 

3 7 And David took other wives in Jeru- 
salem : and he begot sons, and daughters. 

4 Now these are the names of them that 
were born to him in Jerusalem : Samua, 
and Sobad, Nathan, and Solomon, 

5 Jebahar, and Elisua, and Eliphalet, 

6 And Noga, and Napheg, and Japhia, 

7 Elisama, and Baaliada, and Eliphalet. 

8 s And the Philistines hearing that Da- 
vid was anointed king over all Israel, 
went all up to seek him: and David 
heard of it, and went out against them. 

g And the Philistines came and spread 
themselves in the vale of Raphaim. 

to And David consulted the Lord, say- 
ing : Shall I go up against the Philistines, 
and wilt thou deliver them into my hand ? 
And the Lord said to him : Go up, and I 
will deliver them into thy hand. 

11 And when they were come to Baal- 
pharasim, David defeated them there, 
and he said: God hath divided my ene- 
mies by my hand, as waters are divided : 
and therefore the name of that place 
was Called Baalpharasim. 

12 And they left there their gods, and 
David commanded that they should be 
burnt. 

13 Another time also the Philistines 
made an irruption, and spread themselves 
abroad in the valley. 

14 And David consulted God again, and 
God said to him : Go not up after them, 
turn away from them, and come upon 
them over against the pear trees. 


q 2 Kings 5. 11.—r 2 Kings 5. 13.— s 2 Kings 5.17. 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 









of one going in the pear trees, 
then shalt thou go out to battle. For 
God is gone out before thee to strike the 
army of the Philistines. 

16 And David did as God had command- 
ed him, and defeated the army of the Phi- — 
listines, slaying them from Gabaon to Ga- — 
zera. ( 

17 And the name of David became fa- _ 
mous in all countries, and the Lord made © 
all nations fear him. 


CHAPTER 15. 

The ark is brought into the city of David, with great — 
solemnity. Michol derideth David's devotion. —_ 
E made also houses for himself in 
the city of David : and built a place 

for the ark of God, and pitched a taber-— 
nacle for it. 
2 Then David said: No one ought to — 
carry the ark of God, but the Levites, — 
whom the Lord hath chosen to carry it, — 
and to minister unto himself for ever. 
3 And he gathered all Israel together — 
into Jerusalem, that the ark of God might — 
be brought into its place, which he had 





prepared for it. 

4 And the sons of Aaron also, and the — 
Levites. 4 

5 Of the children of Caath, Uriel was 
the chief, and his brethren a hundred and 
twenty. j 

6 Of the sons of Merari, Asaia the chief, — 
and his brethren two hundred and 
twenty. : 

7 Of the sons of Gersom, Joel the chief, j 
and his brethren a hundred and thirty. _ 

8 Of the sons of Elisaphan, Semeias the ~ 
chief : and his brethren two hundred. ; 

9g Of the sons of Hebron, Eliel the chief: — 
and his brethren eighty. : 

10 Of the sons of Oziel, Aminadab the 
chief: and his brethren a hundred and 
twelve. 

11 And David called Sadoc, and Abia- 
thar the priests, and the Levites, Uriel, 
Asaia, Joel, Semeia, Eliel, and Aminadab : 

12 And he said to them: You that are 
the heads of the Levitical families, be 
sanctified with your brethren, and bring 
the ark of the Lord the God of Israel to 
the place, which is prepared for it: 

13 ‘ Lest as the Lord at first struck us, 
because you were not present, the same 
should now also come to pass, by our 
doing some thing against the law. 

14 So the priests and the Levites were 





A. M. 2957. Ante C. 1047. — ¢ Supra 13. ro. 


CuHap. 16. 


sanctified, to carry the ark of the Lord 
the God of Israel. 

15 * And the sons of Levi took the ark 
of God as Moses had commanded, accord- 
ing to the word of the Lord, upon their 
shoulders, with the staves. 

16 And David spoke to the chiefs of the 
Levites, to appoint scme of their bre- 
thren to be singers with musical instru- 
ments, to wit, on psalteries, and harps, 
and cymbals, that the joyful noise might 
resound on high. 

17 And they appointed Levites, Hemam 
the son of Joel, and of his brethren Asaph 
the son of Barachias : and of the sons of 
Merari, their brethren : Ethan the son of 
Casaia. 

18 And with them their brethren: in 
the second rank, Zacharias, and Ben, and 
Jaziel, and Semiramoth, and Jahiel, and 
Ani, and Eliab, and Banaias, and Maasias, 
and Mathathias, and Eliphalu, and Ma- 
cenias, and Obededom, and Jehiel, the 
porters. 

19 Now the singers, Heman, Asaph, and 
Ethan, sounded with cymbals of brass. 

20 And Zacharias, and Oziel, and Semira- 
moth, and Jehiel, and Ani, and Eliab, and 
Maasias, and Banaias, sung mysteries 
upon psalteries. 

21 And Mathathias, and Eliphalu, and 
Macenias and Obededom, and Jehiel and 
Ozaziu, sung a song of victory for the 
octave upon harps. 

22 And Chonenias chief of the Levites, 
presided over the prophecy, to give out 
the tunes : for he was very skilful. 

23 And Barachias, and Elcana, were 
doorkeepers of the ark. 

24 And Sebenias, and Josaphat, and Na- 
thanael, and Amasai, and Zacharias, and 
Banaias, and Eliezer the priests, sounded 
with trumpets, before the ark of God: 
and Obededom and Jehias were porters 
of the ark. 

25 ¥So David and all the ancients of 
Israel, and the captains over thousands, 
went to bring the ark of the covenant of 
the Lord out of the house of Obededom 
with joy. 

26 And when God had helped the Levites 
who carried the ark of the covenant of 
the Lord, they offered in sacrifice seven 
oxen, and seven rams. 

27 And David was clothed with a robe 
of fine linen, and all the Levites that car- 





4 Num. 4. 15.— v2 Kings 6. 12.— w 2 Kings 6. 17. 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 


427 


ried the ark, and the singing men, and 
Chonenias the ruler of the prophecy 
among the singers: and David also had 
on him an ephod of linen. 

28 And all Israel brought the ark of the 
covenant of the Lord with joyful shout- 
ing, and sounding with the sound of the 
cornet, and with trumpets, and cymbals, 
and psalteries, and harps. 

29 And when the ark of the covenant 
of the Lord was come to the city of Da- 
vid, Michol the daughter of Saul looking 
out ata window, saw king David dancing 
and playing, and she despised him in her 
heart. 


CHAPTER 16. 

The ark ts placed in the tabernacle. Sacrifice ts of- 
fered. David blesseth the people, disposeth the 
offices of Levites, and maketh a psalm of praise to 
God. 


oS ~ they brought the ark of God, and 
set it in the midst of the tent, which 
David had pitched for it : and they offered 
holocausts, and peace offerings before 
God. 

2 And when David had made an end of 
offering holocausts, and peace offerings, 
he blessed the people in the name of the 
Lord. 

3 And he divided to all and every one, 
both men and women, a loaf of bread, 
and a piece of roasted beef, and flour 
fried with oil. 

4 And he appointed Levites to minister 
before the ark of the Lord, and to re- 
member his works, and to glorify, and 
praise the Lord God of Israel. 

5 Asaph the chief, and next after him 
Zacharias : moreover Jahiel, and Semira- 
moth, and Jehiel, and Mathathias, and 
Eliab, and Banaias, and Obededom : and 
Jehiel over the instruments f psaltery, 
and harps : and Asaph sounded with cym- 
bals : 

6 But Banaias, and Jaziel the priests, 
to sound the trumpet continually before 
the ark of the covenant of the Lord. 

7 In that day David made Asaph the 
chief to give praise to the Lord with his 
brethren. 

8 * Praise ye the Lord, and call upon his 
name : make known his doings among the 
nations. 

9 Sing to him, yea, sing praises to him: 
and relate all his wondrous works. 





A.M. 2959. Ante C. 1042.— x Ps. 104.1; Isa. 12.4. 





 Cuap.15. Ver. 22. The prophecy, to give out the 
tunes. Singing praises to God is here called pro- 


phecy : the more, because these singers were often 
inspired men. 


428 


10 Praise ye his holy name : let the heart 
of them rejoice, that seek the Lord. 

11 Seek ye the Lord, and his power : 
seek ye his face evermore. 

12 Remember his wonderful works, 
which he hath done: his signs, and the 
judgments of his mouth. 

13 O ye seed of Israel his servants: ye 
children of Jacob his chosen. 

14 He is the Lord our God: his judg- 
ments are in all the earth. 

15 Remember for ever his covenant: 
the word, which he commanded to a thou- 
sand generations. 


16 The covenant which he made with} 


Abraham : and his oath to Isaac. 

17 And he appointed the same to Jacob 
for a precept : and to Israel for an ever- 
lasting covenant : 

18 Saying : To thee will I give the land 
of Chanaan : the lot of your inheritance. 

19 When they were but a small number : 
very few and sojourners in it. 

20 And they passed from nation to na- 
tion: and from a kingdom to another 
people. 

21 He suffered no man to do them 
wrong: and reproved kings for their 
sake. 

22 ¥ Touch not my anointed : and do no 
evil to my prophets. 

23 = Sing ye to the Lord, all the earth: 
shew forth from day to day his salvation : 

24 Declare his glory among the Gentiles: 
his wonders among all people. 

25 For the Lord is great and exceedingly 
to be praised : and he is to be feared above 
all gods. 

26 For all the gods of the nations are 
idols : but the Lord made the heavens. 

27 Praise and magnificence are before 
him : strength and joy in his place. 

28 Bring ye to the Lord, O ye families 
of the nations: bring ye to the Lord 
glory and empire. 

29 Give to the Lord glory to his name, 
bring up sacrifice, and come ye in his 
sight: and adore the Lord in holy be- 
comingness. 

30 Let all the earth be moved at his 
presence : for he hath founded the world 
immoveable. 

31 Let the heavens rejoice, and the earth 
be glad : and let them say among the na- 
tions : The Lord hath reigned. 

32 Let the sea roar, and the fulness 
thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all 
things that are in them. 


y Ps. 104. 15. — # Ps. 95. 1. 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 








7 ae 
Cuap. 17. 
33. Then shall the trees of the wood give 

praise before the Lord: because he is 

come to judge the earth. 
34 Give ye glory to the Lord, for he is 
good : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
35 And say ye: Save us, O God our sa- 
viour: and gather us together, and de- 
liver us from the nations: that we may 


|give glory to thy holy name, and may 


rejoice in singing thy praises. 


|. 36 Blessed be the Lord the God of Is- 


rael from eternity to eternity: and let 
all the people say Amen, and a hymn’to 


| God. 


37 So he left there before the ark of the 
covenant of the Lord, Asaph and his 
brethren to minister in the presence of 
the ark continually day by day, and in 
their courses. 

38 And Obededom, with his brethren 
sixty-eight : and Obededom the son of 


|Idithun, and Hosa he appointed to be 


porters. 

39 And Sadoc the priest, and his bre- 
thren the priests, before the tabernacle of 
the Lord in the high place, which was in 
Gabaon. 

40 That they should offer holocausts to 
the Lord upon the altar of holocausts 
continually, morning and evening, ac- 
cording to all that is written in the law 
of the Lord, which he commanded Israel. 

41 And after him Heman, and Idithun, 
and the rest that were chosen, every one 
by his name to give praise to the Lord : 
because his mercy endureth for ever. 

42 And Heman and Idithun sounded the 
trumpet, and played on the cymbals, and 
all kinds of musical instruments to sing 
praises to God: and the sons of Idithun 
he made porters. 

43 And all the people returned to their 
houses ; and David to bless also his own 
house. 


CHAPTER 17. 


David's purpose to build a temple, ts rewarded by 
most ample promises: David's thanksgiving. 


wor a when David was dwelling in his 


house, he said to Nathan the pro-- 


phet : Behold I dwell in a house of : 
and the ark of the covenant of the Lord 
is under skins. 


4 
4 
i 
4 


4 
4 
> 


2 And Nathan said to David: Do all — 


that is in thy heart : for God is with thee. 
3 Now that night the word of God came 
to Nathan, saying : 
4 Go, and speak to David my servant: 





a2 Kings 7. 2. A. M. 2960. Ante C. 1044. 


Cuap. 18. 


Thus saith the Lord : Thou shalt not build 
me a house to dwell in. 

5 For I have not remained in a house 
from the time that I brought up Israel, 
to this day: but I have been always 
changing places in a tabernacle, and ina 
tent, 

6 Abiding with all Israel. Did I ever 
speak to any one, of all the judges of 
Israel, whom I charged to feed my peo- 
ple, saying : Why have you not built me 
a house of cedar ? 

7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say to 
my servant David: Thus saith the Lord 
of hosts : I took thee from the pastures, 
from following the flock, that thou 
shouldst be ruler of my people Israel. 

8 And I have been with thee whither- 
soever thou hast gone: and have slain 
all thy enemies before thee, and have 
made theea name like that of one of the 
great ones that are renowned in the earth. 

9 And I have given a place to my peo- 
ple Israel: they shall be planted, and 
shall dwell therein, and shall be moved 
no more, neither shall the children of 
iniquity waste them, as at the beginning, 

to Since the days that I gave judges to 
my people Israel, and have humbled all 
thy enemies. And I declare to thee, 
that the Lord will build thee a house. 

rz And when thou shalt have ended 
thy days to go to thy fathers, I will raise 
up thy seed after thee, which shall be of 
thy sons: and I will establish his king- 
dom. 

12 He shall build me a house, and I will 
establish his throne for ever. 

13 I will be to him a father, and he 
shall be to me a son: and I will not take 
my mercy away from him, as I took it 
from him that was before thee. 

14 But I will settle him in my house, 
and in my kingdom for ever: and his 
throne shall be most firm for ever. 

15 According to all these words, and 
according to all this vision, so did Na- 
than speak to David. 

16 And king David came and sat before 
the Lord, and said: Who am I, O Lord 
God, and what is my house, that thou 
‘shouldst give such things to me ? 

17 But even this hath seemed little in 
thy sight, and therefore thou hast also 
spoken concerning the house of thy ser- 
vant for the time to come: and hast 
‘Made me remarkable above all men, O 
Lord God. 








1 PARALIPOMENON. 


b 2 Kings 8. 1. A. M. 2960. Ante C. 1044. 


429 


18 What can David add more, seeing 
thou hast thus glorified thy servant, and 
known him ? 

1g O Lord, for thy servant’s sake, ac- 
cording to thy own heart, thou hast 
shewn all this magnificence, and wouldst 
have all the great things to be known. 

20 O Lord there is none like thee : and 
there is no other God beside thee, of all. 
whom we have heard of with our ears. 

21 For what other nation is there upon 
earth like thy people Israel, whom God 
went to deliver, and make a people for 
himself, and by his greatness and terrors 
cast out nations before their face whom 
he had delivered out of Egypt ? 

22 And thou hast made thy people Is- 
tael to be thy own people for ever, and 
thou, O Lord, art become their God. 

23 Now therefore, O Lord, let the word 
which thou hast spoken to thy servant, 
and concerning his house, be established 
for ever, and do as thou hast said. 

24 And let thy name remain and be 
magnified for ever: and let it be said: 
The Lord of hosts is God of Israel, and 
the house of David his servant remaineth 
before him. 

25 For thou, O Lord my God, hast re- 
vealed to the ear of thy servant, that 
thou wilt build him a house: and there- 
fore thy servant hath found confidence 
to pray before thee. 

26 And now O Lord, thou art God : and 
thou hast promised to thy servant such 
great benefits. 

27 And thou hast begun to bless the 
house of thy servant, that it may be 
always before thee: for seeing thou 
blessest it, O Lord, it shall be blessed for 
ever. 


CHAPTER 18. 
David's victories. Hts chief officers. 
LAND 6it came to pass after this, that 
David defeated the Philistines, and 
humbled them, and took away Geth, and 
her daughters out of the hands of the 
Philistines, 

2 And he defeated Moab, and the Moab- 
ites were made David’s servants, and 
brought him gifts. 

3 At that time David defeated also 
Adarezer king of Soba of the land of 
Hemath, when he went to extend his 
dominion as far as the river Euphrates. 

4 And David took from him a thousand 
chariots, and seven thousand horsemen, 


430 


and twenty thousand footmen, and he 
houghed all the chariot horses, only a 
hundred chariots, which he reserved for 
himself. 
ab And the Syrians of Damascus came 
so to help Adarezer king of Soba : and 
David slew of them likewise two and 
twenty thousand men. 

6 And he put a garrison in Damascus, 
that Syria also should serve him, and 
bring gifts. And the Lord assisted him 
in all things to which he went. 

7 And David took the golden quivers 
which the servants of Adarezer had, and 
he brought them to Jerusalem 

8 Likewise out of Thebath and Chun, 
cities of Adarezer, he brought very 
much brass, of which Solomon made the 
brazen sea, and the pillars, and the ves- 
sels of brass. 

9 Now when Thou king of Hemath 
heard that David had defeated all the 
army of Adarezer king of Soba, 

10 He sent Adoram his son to king Da- 
vid, to desire peace of him, and to con- 
gratulate him that he had defeated and 
overthrown Adarezer: for Thou was an 
enemy to Adarezer. 

tr And all the vessels of gold, and sil- 
ver, and brass king David consecrated 
to the Lord, with the silver and gold 


1 PARALIPOMENON. | ‘ 







OW «it came to pass that Naas the 
king of the children of Ammon died, 
and his son reigned in his stead. 

2 And David said : I will shew kindness 
to Hanon the son of Naas : for his father — 
did a favour tome. And David sentmes- 
sengers to comfort him upon the death — 
of his father. But when were come — 
into the land of the children of Ammon, 
to comfort Hanon, 

3 The princes of the children of Ammon 
said to Hanon: Thou thinkest perhaps 
that David to do honour to thy father 
hath sent comforters to thee: and thou 
dost not take notice, that his servants 
are come to thee to consider, and search, 
and spy out thy land. 

4 Wherefore Hanon shaved the heads 
and beards of the servants of David, and 
cut away their garments from the but- 
tocks to the feet, and sent them away. 

5 And when they were gone, they sent 
word to David, who sent to meet them 
(for they had suffered a great affront) 
and ordered them to stay at Jericho till 
their beards grew and then to return. 

6 And when the children of Ammon saw 
that they had done an injury to David, 
Hanon and the rest of the people sent a 
thousand talents of silver, to hire them 
chariots and horsemen out of Mesopota- 


which he had taken from all the nations, | mia, and out of Syria Maacha, and out of 
as well from Edom, and from Moab, and | Soba. 


from the sons of Ammon, as from the 
Philistines, and from Amalec. 


12 And Abisai the son of Sarvia slew of|with his people. 
the Edomites in the vale of the saltpits,|camped over against Medaba. 


eighteen thousand : 


7 And they hired two and thirty thou- 
sand chariots, and the king of Maacha, 
And they came and 
And the 
children of Ammon gathered themselves 


13 And he put a garrison in Edom, that / together out of their cities, and came to 


Edom should serve David : and the Lord 
preserved David in all things to which 
he went. 

14 So David reigned over all Israel, and 
executed judgment and justice among 
all his people. 

15 And Joab the son of Sarvia was over 
the army, and Josaphat the son of Ahi- 
lud recorder. 

16 And Sadoc the son of Achitob, and 
Achimelech the son of Abiathar, were 
the priests : and Susa, scribe. 

17 And Banaias the son of Joiada was 
over the bands of the Cerethi, and the 
Phelethi: and the sons of David were 
chief about the king. 


CHAPTER 1g. 
The Ammonites abuse David's ambassadors : both 
they and their confederates are overthrown. 





| battle. 


8 And when David heard of it, he sent 
Joab, and all the army of valiant men : 

g And the children of Ammon came out 
and put their army in array before the 
gate of the city : and the kings, that were 
come to their aid, stood a in the field. 

10 Wherefore Joab understanding that. 
the battle was set against him before and 
behind, chose out of the bravest men of all 
Israel, and marched against the Syrians, ' 

11 And the rest of the people he deliv- 
ered into the hand of Abisai his brother, 
and they went against the children of 
Ammon. 

12 And he said: If the Syrians be too 
strong for me, then thou shalt help mez 
but if the children of Ammon be too 
strong for thee, I will help thee. f 


5 





c A. M. 2067. Ante C. 1037. 2 Kings ro. 1. 


if 


CHAP. 21. 


13 Be of good courage and let us behave 
ourselves manfully for our people, and 
for the cities of our God: and the Lord 
will do that which is good in his sight. 

14 So Joab and the people that were 
with him, went against the Syrians to 
the battle : and he put them to flight. 

15 And the children of Ammon seeing 
that the Syrians were fled, they likewise 
fled from Abisai his brother, and went 
into the city : and Joab also returned to 
Jerusalem. 

16 But the Syrians seeing that they had 
fallen before Israel, sent messengers, and 
brought to them the Syrians that were 
beyond the river: and Sophach, general 
of the army of Adarezer, was their leader. 

17 And it was told David, and he gath- 
ered together all Israel, and passed the 
Jordan, and came upon them, and put his 
army in array against them, and they 
fought with him. 

18 But the Syrian fled before Israel : and 
David slew of the Syrians seven thousand 
chariots, and forty thousand footmen, and 
Sophach the general of the army. 

1g 4 And when the servants of Adarezer 
saw themselves overcome by Israel, they 
went over to David, and served him : and 
Syria would not help the children of Am- 
mon any more. 


CHAPTER 20. 


Rabba is taken. Other victories over the Philis- 
tines. 


AND eit came to pass after the course 
of a year, at the time that kings go 
out to battle, Joab gathered together an 
army and the strength of the troops, and 
wasted the land of the children of Am- 
mon: and went and besieged Rabba. 
But David stayed at Jerusalem, when 
Joab smote Rabba, and destroyed it. 

2 And David took the crown of Melchom 
from his head, and found in it a talent 
weight of gold, and most precious stones, 
and he made himself a diadem of it: he 
took also the spoils of the city which 
were very great. 

3 And the people that were therein he 
brought out: and made harrows, and 
sleds, and chariots of iron to go over 
them, so that they were cut and bruised 


d A. M. 2968. Ante C. 1036. 
e2 Kings 10.7, and 11.1. A. M. 2969. AnteC.1035. 


Cuap. 1g. Ver. 18. Seven thousand chariots. That 
is, of men who fought in chariots. 
_ Cap. 21. Ver. 5. The number, &c. The differ- 
ence of the numbers here and 2 Kings 24. is to be 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 


431 


to pieces: in this manner David dealt 
with all the cities of the children of Am- 
mon : and he returned with all his people 
to Jerusalem. 

4 f After this there arose a war at Gazer 
against the Philistines : in which Sabachai 
the Husathite slew Saphai of the race of 
Raphaim, and humbled them. 

5 Another battle also was fought against 
the Philistines, in which Adeodatus the 
son of Saltus a Bethlehemite slew the bro- 
ther of Goliath the Gethite, the staff of 
whose spear was like a weaver’s beam. 

6 There was another battle also in Geth, 
in which there was a man of great stature, 
whose fingers and toes were four and 
twenty, six on each hand and foot : who 
also was born of the stock of Rapha. 

7 He reviled Israel: but Jonathan the 
son of Samaa the brother of David slew 
him. These were the sons of Rapha in 
Geth, who fell by the hand of David and 
his servants. 


CHAPTER at. 
David's sin in numbering the people is punished by 
a pestilence : which ceaseth upon his offering sac- 
rifice in the thrashingfloor of Ornan. 


SP gSatan rose up against Israel : 
and moved David to number Israel. 

2 And David said to Joab, and to the 
rulers of the people : Go, and number Is- 
tael from Bersabee even to Dan, and 
bring me the number of them that I may 
know it. 

3 And Joab answered : The Lord make 
his people a hundred times more than 
they are : but, my lord the king, are they 
not all thy servants : why doth my lord 
seek this thing, which may be imputed 
as a sin to Israel ? 

4 But the king’s word rather prevailed : 
and Joab departed, and went through all 
Israel: and returned to Jerusalem. 

5 And he gave David the number of 
them, whom he had surveyed : and all the 
number of Israel was found be eleven 
hundred thousand men that drew the 
sword: and of Juda four hundred and 
seventy thousand fighting men. 

6 But Levi and Benjamin he did not 
number: for Joab unwillingly executed 
the king’s orders. 


f 2 Kings 21.18. A. M. 2986. Ante C. ror8. 
g A. M. 2987. 2 Kings 24. 1 ; Infra 27. 24. 


accounted for, by supposing the greater number to 
be that which was really found, and the lesser to 
be that which Joab gave in. 
















.t ss 
Lowes 


432 1 PARALIPOMENON. ~ Cuar! 3 
7 And God was displeased with this| house: and let not thy people be de- 
thing that was commanded: and he stroyed. Veer fs: FON 


struck Israel. | 18 And the angel of the Lord com: 
8 And David said to God : I have sinned | manded Gad to tell David, to go up, and 
exceedingly in doing this : I beseech thee build an altar to the Lord God in th 
take away the iniquity of thy servant, | thrashingfloor of Ornan the Jebusite. 
for I have done foolishly. 19 And David went up, according to the 
9 And the Lord spoke to Gad the seer word of Gad, which he spoke to him in 
of David, saying : | the name of the Lord. ’ 
10 Go, and speak to David, and tell) 20 Now when Ornan looked up, and say 
him: Thus saith the Lord: I give thee/| the angel, he and his four sons hid them-— 
the choice of three things: choose one selves : for at that time he was thrashing ~ 
which thou wilt, and I will doit to thee. | wheat in the floor. 
11 And when Gad was come to David,| 21 And as David was coming to c 
he said to him: Thus saith the Lord:|Ornan saw him, and went out of the 
choose which thou wilt : | thrashingfloor to meet him, and bowed 
12 Either three years’ famine : or three| own to him with his face to the ground. - 
months to flee from thy enemies, and not} 22 And David said to him : Give me this 
to be able to escape their sword : or three place of thy thrashingfloor, that I may 
days to have the sword of the Lord, and | build therein an altar to the Lord: but 
pestilence in the land, and the angel of thou shalt take of me as much money as 


the Lord destroying in all the coasts of. 
Israel: now therefore see what I shall 
answer him who sent me. | 

13 And David said to Gad: I am on 
every side in a great strait : but it is bet-| 
ter for me to fall into the hands of the 
Lord, for his mercies are many, than into | 
the hands of men. 


Israel. And there fell of Israel seventy 
thousand men. 

15 And he sent an angel to Jerusalem, 
to strike it : and as he was striking it, the 
Lord beheld, and took pity for the great- 
ness of the evil: and said to the angel 
that destroyed: It is enough, now stop 
thy hand. And the angel of the Lord 
stood by the thrashingfloor of Ornan the 
Jebusite. 

16 And David lifting up his eyes, saw 
the angel of the Lord standing between 
heaven and earth, with a drawn sword 
in his hand, turned against Jerusalem : 
and both he and the ancients clothed in 
haircloth, fell down flat on the ground. 


17 And David said to God : Am not I he, 


that commanded the people to be num- 
bered ? It is I that have sinned: it is I 
that have done the evil: but as for this 
flock, what hath it deserved ? O Lord 
my God, let thy hand be turned, I beseech 
thee, upon me, and upon my father’s 


2 Par 3. x. 


Ver. 12. Three years’ famine: Which joined 
with the three foregoing years of famine mentioned, 
2 Kings 21. and the seventh year of the land's rest- 
ing, would make up the seven years proposed by 
the prophet, 2 Kings 24. 13. 


14 So the Lord sent a pestilence upon | 


'in the high place of Gabaon. 



















it is worth, that the plague may 
from the people. 

23 And Ornan said to David: Take it, 
and let my lord the king do all that 
pleaseth him: and moreover the oxer 
also I give for a holocaust, and the drays 
for wood, and the wheat for the sacri 
fice : I will give it all willingly. 

24 And king David said to him : It sha 
not be so, but I will give thee money as 
much as it is worth : Sec I must not take 
‘it from thee, and so offer to the Lord 
holocausts free cost. 

25 SoDavid gave to Ornan for the place, 
six hundred sicles of gold of just weight 

26 4 And he built there an altar to the 
Lord: and he offered holocausts, and 
peace offerings, and he called upon th 
Lord, and he heard him by sending fire 
from heaven upon the altar of the hole 
caust. : 

27 And the Lord commanded the angel 
/and he put up his sword again into 
| sheath. 

28 And David seeing that the Lord hai 
heard him in the thrashingfloor of Orna 
the Jebusite, forthwith offered victims 
there. 

29 But the tabernacle of the Lord 
i which Moses made in the desert, 
|the altar of holocausts, was at that 


t 


an 
xs 
if} 


aq 
$ Ex. 36. 2. 


Ver. 15. Ornan : Otherwise Areuna. 

Ver. 25. Stx hundred sicles, &c. This was 
price of the whole place, on which the temple 
afterwards built ; but the price of the oxen 
fifty sicles of silver, 2 Kings 24. 24. cr 








_ Ciap. 23. 


> 
[ 


| 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 


433 


30 And David could not go to the altar | understanding, that thou mayest be able 


there to pray to God: for he was seized | 

with an exceeding great fear, seeing the 

sword of the angel of the Lord. 
CHAPTER 22. 

David having prepared all necessaries, chargeth 


Solomon to build the temple and the princes to lage and act manfully, fear not, nor be 


7 This is the house} 


assist him. 

HEN David said : 
of God, and this is the altar for the! 
holocaust of Israel. 

2 & And he commanded to gather to- 
gether all the proselytes of the land of 
Israel, and out of them he appointed 
stonecutters to hew stones and polish 
them, to build the house of God. 

3 And David prepared in abundance 
iron for the nails of the gates, and for 
the closures and joinings: and of brass 
an immense weight. 

4 And the cedar trees were without 
number, which the Sidonians, and Tyri- 
ans brought to David. 

5 And David said : Solomon my son is 
very young and tender, and the house 
which I would have to be built to the 
Lord, must be such as to be renowned in 
all countries: therefore I will prepare | 
him necessaries. And therefore before | 
his death he prepared all the charges. 

6 And he called for Solomon his son: 
and commanded him to build a house to | 
the Lord the God of Israel. 


7 And David said to Solomon : My son, | souls, to seek the Lord your God : and 


|arise, and build a sanctuary to the Lord 
|God, that the ark of the covenant of the 


it was my desire to have built a house to 
the name of the Lord my God. ! 

8 But the word of the Lord came to me, 
saying : Thou hast shed much blood, and 
fought many battles, so thou canst not 
build a house to my name, after shedding 
so much blood before me : 

9 The son, that shall be born to thee, 
shall be a most quiet man: for I will 
make him rest from all his enemies 


round about: and therefore he shall be 
called Peaceable : 


and I will give peace 
and quietness to Israel all his days. 

1o ™ Heshall build a house to my name, 
and he shall be a son to me, and I will be 
a father to him : and I will establish the 
throne of his kingdom over Israel for 
ever. 

1r Now then, my son, the Lord be with 
thee, and do thou prosper, and build the 
house to the Lord thy God, as he hath 
spoken of thee. 


_ 12 The Lord also give thee wisdom and 


j 2 Par. 3.t.—k A.M. 2988. Ante C. ror6. 
2 Kings 7. §. — m2 Kings 7. 13 ; 3 Kings 5. 5; 





jand of silver a million of talents : 
| brass, and of iron there is no weight, for 





to rule Israel, and to keep the law of the 
Lord thy God. 
13 For then thou shalt be able to pros- 


|per, if thou keep the commandments, 
jand judgments, 


which the Lord com- 
manded Moses to teach Israel : take cour- 


dismayed. 

14 Behold I in my poverty have pre- 
|pared the charges of the house of the 
| Lord, of gold a hundred thousand talents, 
but of 


the abundance surpasseth all account: 
timber also and stones I have prepared 
for all the charges. 

15 Thou hast also workmen in abun- 
dance, hewers of stones, and masons, and 
carpenters, and of all trades the most 
skilful in their work, 

16 In gold, and in silver, and in brass, 


}and in iron, whereof there is no number. 
| Arise then, and be doing, and the Lord 





will be with thee. 

17 David also charged all the princes of 
Israel, to help Solomon his son, 

18 Saying : You see, that the Lord your 
God is with you, and hath given you 
rest round about, and hath delivered all 
your enemies into your hands, and the 
‘land is subdued before the Lord, and be- 
| fore his people. 

19 Give therefore your hearts and your 


Lord, and the vessels consecrated to the 
Lord, may be brought into the house, 
which is built to the name of the Lord. 


CHAPTER 23. 

David appointeth Solomon king. The distribution 
of the Levites and their offices. 
AND David being old and full of days, 

made Solomon his son king over 
Israel. 

2 And he gathered together all the 
princes of Israel, and the priests and 
Levites. 

3 And the Levites were numbered from 
the age of thirty years, and upwards: 
and there were found of them thirty- 
eight thousand men. 

4 Of these twenty-four thousand were 
chosen, and distributed unto the minis- 
try of the house of the Lord: and six 
thousand were the overseers and judges. 





2 Kings 7. 14; Heb. 1. 5. 
n A. M. 2988. 


434 


5 Moreover four thousand were porters : 
and as many singers singing to the Lord 
with the instruments, which he had made 
to sing with. 

6 °And David distributed them into 
courses by the families of the sons of 
Levi, to wit, of Gerson, and of Caath, and 
of Merari. 

7 The sons of Gerson were Leedan and 
Semei. 

8 The sons of Leedan: the chief Jahiel, 
and Zethan, and Joel, three. 

9 The sons of Semei : Salomith, and Ho- 
siel, and Aran, three: these were the 
heads of the families of Leedan. 

ro And the sons of Semei were Leheth, 
and Ziza, and Jaus, and Baria : these 
were the sons of Semei, four. 

tr And Leheth was the first, Ziza the 
second: but Jaus and Baria had not 
many children, and therefore they were 
counted in one family, and in one house. 

12 The sons of Caath were Amram, and 
Isaar, Hebron, and Oziel, four. 

13 #’ The sons of Amram, Aaron, and 
Moses. ¢g And Aaron was separated to 
minister in the holy of holies, he and 
his sons for ever, and to burn incense 
before the Lord, according to his cere- 
monies, and to bless his name for ever. 

14 The sons also of Moses, the man of 
God, were numbered in the tribe of Levi. 

15 The sons 7 of Moses were Gersom and 
Eliezer : 

16 The sons of Gersom : Subuel the first. 

17 And the sons of Eliezer were : Roho- 
bia the first: and Eliezer had no more 
sons. But the sons of Rohobia were 
multiplied exceedingly. 

18 The sons of Isaar : Salomith the first. 

19 The sons of Hebron «: Jeriau the first, 
Amarias the second, Jahaziel the third, 
Jecmaam the fourth : 

20 The sons of Oziel: 
Jesia the second. 

21 The sons of Merari: Moholi, and 
Musi: The sons of Moholi: Eleazar and 
Cis. 

22 And Eleazar died, and had no sons 
but daughters : and the sons of Cis their 
brethren took them. 

23 The sons of Musi : 
and Jerimoth, three. 

24 These are the sons of Levi in their 
kindreds and families, princes by their 
courses, and the number of every head 
that did the works of the ministry of the 


Micha the first, 


Moholi, and Eder, 


o Supra 6. 1. — p Supra 6. 3. 
q Heb. 5. 4. 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 
























—s) s 

CHaP. 24. 
house of the Lord from twenty years old 
and upward. 

25 For David said: The Lord the God 
of Israel hath given rest to his people, 
and a habitation in Jerusalem for ever. 

26 And it shall not be the office of the Le- 
vites to carry any more the tabernacle, 
and all the vessels for the service thereof. 

27 So according to the last precepts of 
David, the sons of Levi are to be num- 
bered from twenty years old and upward. 

28 And they are to be under the hand 
of the sons of Aaron for the service of 
the house of the Lord, in the porches, 
and in the chambers, and in the place 
of purification, and in the sanctuary, and 
in all the works of the ministry of the 
temple of the Lord. 

29 And the priests have the charge of 
the loaves of proposition, and of the sac- 
rifice of fine flour, and of the unleavened 
cakes, and of the fryingpan, and of the 
roasting, and of every weight and mea- 
sure. 

30 And the Levites are to stand in the 
morning to give thanks, and to sing 
praises to the Lord : and in like manner 
in the evening, 

31 As well in the oblation of the holo- 
causts of the Lord, as in the sabbaths 
and in the new moons, and the rest of 
the solemnities, according to the number 
and ceremonies prescribed for every 
thing, continually before the Lord. 

32 And let them keep the observances 
of the tabernacle of the covenant, and 
the ceremonies of the sanctuary, and 
the charge of the sons of Aaron their 
brethren, that they may minister in the 
house of the Lord. 


CHAPTER 24. 
The divistons of the priests into four and twenty 
courses, to serve in the temple: the chiefs of the 

Levites. 

OW these were the divisions of the 

sons of Aaron: The sons of Aaron: 

Nadab, and Abiu, and Eleazar, and Itha- 
mar. 

2 s But Nadab and Abiu died before their 
father, and had no children: so Eleazar, 
and Ithamar did the office of the priest- 
hood. 

3 And David distributed them, that is, 
Sadoc of the sons of Eleazar, and Ahime-— 
lech of the sons of Ithamar, according to 
their courses and ministry. 


r Ex. 2. 22, and 18. 3 and 4. 
s Lev. to. 2. Num. 3. 4. 


CHAP. 25. 


4 And there were found many more of 
the sons of Eleazar among the principal 
men, than of the sons of Ithamar. And 
he divided them so, that there were of 
the sons of Eleazar, sixteen chief men by 
their families: and of the sons of Itha- 
mar eight by their families and houses. 

5 And he divideth both the families one 
with the other by lot: for there were 
princes of the sanctuary, and princes of 
God, both of the sons of Eleazar, and of 
the sons of Ithamar. 

6 And Semeias the son of Nathanael the 
scribe a Levite, wrote them down before 
the king and the princes, and Sadoc the 
priest, and Ahimelech the son of Abia- 
thar, and the princes also of the priestly 
and Levitical families : one house, which 
was over the rest, of Eleazar: and an- 
other house, which had the rest under it, 
of Ithamar. 

7 Now the first lot came forth to Joia- 
rib, the second to Jedei, 

8 Thethird to Harim,the fourth to Seorim, 

9 The fifth to Melchia, the sixth to 
Maiman, 

1o The seventh to Accos, the eighth to 
Abia, 

11 The ninth to Jesua, the tenth to 
Sechenia, 

12 The eleventh to Eliasib, the twelfth 
to Jacim, 

13 The thirteenth to Hoppha, the four- 
teenth to Isbaab, 

14 The fifteenth to Belga, the sixteenth 
to Emmer, 

15 The seventeenth to Hezir, the eight- 
eenth to Aphses, 

16 The nineteenth to Pheteia, the twen- 
tieth to Hezechiel, 

17 The one and twentieth to Jachin, the 
two and twentieth to Gamul, 

18 The three and twentieth to Dalaiau, 
the four and twentieth to Maaziau. 

Ig These are their courses according to 
their ministries, to come into the house 
of the Lord, and according to their man- 
ner under the hand of Aaron their father : 
as the Lord the God of Israel had com- 
manded. 

20 Now of the rest of the sons of Levi, 
there was of the sons of Amram, Subael : 
and of the sons of Subael, Jehedeia. 

21 Also of the sons of Rohobia the chief 
Jesias. 

22 And the son of Isaar Salemoth, and 
the son of Salemoth Jahath : 

23 And his son Jeriau the first, Amarias 
the second, Jahaziel the third; Jecmaan 
the fourth. 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 








435 


24 The son of Oziel, Micha: the son of 
Micha, Samir. 

25 The brother of Micha, Jesia : and the 
son of Jesia, Zacharias. 

26 The sons of Merari: Moholi and 
Musi : the son of Oziau : Benno. 

27 The son also of Merari: Oziau, and 
Soam, and Zacchur, and Hebri. 

28 And the son of Moholi : Eleazar, who 
had no sons. 

29 And the sons of Cis, Jeramael. 

30 The sons of Musi : Moholi, Eder, and 
Jerimoth. These are the sons of Levi 
according to the houses of their families. 

31 And they also cast lots over against 
their brethren the sons of Aaron before 
David the king, and Sadoc, and Ahime- 
lech, and the princes of the priestly and 
Levitical families, both the elder and the 
younger. The lot divided all equally. 


CHAPTER 25. 
The number and divisions of the musicians. 


OREOVER David and the chief 

officers of the army separated for 

the ministry the sons of Asaph, and of 

Heman, and of Idithun : to prophesy with 

harps, and with psalteries, and with cym- 

bals according to their number serving in 
their appointed office. 

2 Of the sons of Asaph: Zacchur, and 
Joseph, and Nathania, and Asarela, sons 
of Asaph : under the hand of Asaph pro- 
phesying near the king. 

3 And of Idithun : the sons of Idithun, 
Godolias, Sori, Jeseias, and Hasabias, and 
Mathathias, six, under the hand of their 
father Idithun, who prophesied with a 
harp to give thanks and to praise the 
Lord. 

4 Of Heman also: the sons of Heman, 
Bocciau, Mathaniau, Oziel, Subuel, and 
Jerimoth, Hananias, Hanani, Eliatha, 
Geddelthi, and Romemthiezer, and Jes- 
bacassa, Mellothi, Othir, Mahazioth : 

5 All these were the sons of Heman the 
seer of the king in the words of God, to 
lift up the horn : and God gave to Heman 
fourteen sons and three daughters. 

6 All these under their father’s hand 
were distributed to sing in the temple of 
the Lord, with cymbals, and psalteries 
and harps, for the service of the house 
of the Lord near the king : to wit, Asaph, 
and Idithun, and Heman. 

7 And the number of them with their 
brethren, that taught the song of the 
Lord, and the teachers, were two hundred 
and eighty-eight. 

8 And they cast lots by their courses, 


430 


the elder equally with the younger, the 
learned and the unlearned together. 

9 And the first lot came forth to Joseph, 
who was of Asaph. The second to God- 
olias, to him and his sons, and his bre- 
thren twelve. 

1o The third to Zachur, to his sons and 
his brethren twelve. 

11 The fourth to Isari, to his sons and 
his brethren twelve. 

12 The fifth to Nathania, to his sons and 
his brethren twelve. 

13 The sixth to Bocciau, to his sons and 
his brethren twelve. 

14 The seventh to Isreela, to his sons 
and his brethren twelve. 

15 The eighth to Jesaia, to hissons and 
his brethren twelve. 

16 The ninth to Mathanaias, to his sons 
and his brethren twelve. 

17 The tenth to Semeias, to his sons and 
his brethren twelve. 

18 The eleventh to Azareel, to his sons 
and his brethren twelve. 

19 The twelfth to Hasabia, to his sons 
and his brethren twelve. 

20 The thirteenth to Subael, to his sons 
and his brethren twelve. 

21 The fourteenth to Mathathias, to his 
sons and his brethren twelve. 

22 The fifteenth to Jerimoth, to his sons 
and his brethren twelve. 

23 The sixteenth to Hananias, to his 
sons and his brethren twelve. 

24 The seventeenth to Jesbacassa, to his 
sons and his brethren twelve. 

25 The eighteenth to Hanani, to his sons 
and his brethren twelve. 

26 The nineteenth to Mellothi, 
sons and his brethren twelve. 

27 The twentieth to Eliatha, to his sons 
and his brethren twelve. 

28 The one and twentieth to Othir, to 
his sons and his brethren twelve. 

29 The two and twentieth to Geddelthi, 
to his sons and his brethren twelve. 

30 The three and twentieth to Maha- 
zioth, to his sons and his brethren twelve. 

31 The four and twentieth to Romem- 
thiezer, tohissonsand his brethren twelve. 


CHAPTER 26. 
The divisions of the porters. Offices of other Levites. 
Yao the divisions of the porters: of 
the Corites Meselemia, the son of 
Core, of the sons of Asaph. 
2 The sons of Meselemia : Zacharias the 


to his 


1 PARALI POMENON. 








firstborn, Jadihel the ane _ Zabadias 
the third, Jathanael the fourth, { 

3 Elam the fifth, Johanan the sixth, 
Elioenai the seventh. 

4 And the sons of Obededom, Semeias 
the firstborn, Jozabad the second, Joaha 
the third, Sachar the fourth, Nathanael 
the fifth, 





5 Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the sey- — 


enth, Phollathi the eighth : for the Lord 
had blessed him. 

6 And to Semei his son were born sons, 
heads of their families: for they were 
men of great valour. 

7 The sons then of Semeias were Othni, 
and Raphael, and Obed, Elizabad, and his 
brethren most valiant men: and Eliu, 
and Samachias. 

8 All these of the sons of Obededom : 
they, and their sons, and their brethren 
most able men for service, sixty-two of 
Obededom. 

g And the sons of Meselemia, and their 
brethren strong men, were eighteen. 

10 And of Hosa, that is, of the sons of 
Merari: Semri the chief, (for he had not 
a firstborn, and therefore his father made 
him chief.) 

11 Helchias the second, Tabelias the 
third, Zacharias the fourth : all these the 
sons, and the brethren of Hosa, were 
thirteen. 

12 Among these were the divisions of 
the porters, so that the chiefs of the 
wards, as well as their brethren, always 
ministered in the house of the Lord. 

13 And they cast lots equally, both little 


and great, by their tania for every one — 


of the gates. 

14 And the lot of the east fell to Sele- 
mias. But to his son Zacharias, a ve 
wise and learned man, the north gate fell 
by lot. 

15 And to Obededom and his sons that 
towards the south: in which part of the 
house was the council of the ancients. 

16 To Sephim, and Hosa towards the 
west, by the gate which leadeth to the 
way of the ascent : ward against ward. 

17 Now towards the east were six Le- 
vites : and towards the north four a day : 
and towards the south likewise four a 
day : and where the council was, two and 
two. 

18 In the cells also of the porters to- 
ward the west four in the way : and two 
at every cell. 





Cuap. 26. Ver. 10. He had not a firstborn. That is, his firstborn was either dead or not fit to be 
chief ; and therefore he made Semri the chief. 


cane. 4b 


19 These are the divisions of the porters 
_ of the sons of Core, and of Merari. 

20 Now Achias was over the treasures 
of the house of God, and the holy 
vessels. 

21 The sons of Ledan, the sons of Ger- 
sonni : of Ledan were heads of the fami- 
lies, of Ledan, and Gersonni, Jehieli. 

22 The sons of Jehieli : Zathan and Joel, 
his brethren over the treasures of the 
house of the Lord, 

23 With the Amramites, and Isaarites, 
and Hebronites, and Ozielites. 

24 And Subael the son of Gersom, the 
son of Moses, was chief over the trea- 
sures. 

25 His brethren also, Eliezer, whose son 
Rohobia, and his son Isaias, and his son 
Joram, and his son Zechri, and his son 
Selemith. 

26 Which Selemith and his brethren 
were over the treasures of the holy 
things, which king David, and the heads 
of families, and the captains over thou- 
sands and over hundreds, and the cap- 
tains of the host had dedicated, 

27 Out of the wars, and the spoils won 
in battles, which they had consecrated to 
the building and furniture of the temple 
of the Lord. 

28 And all these things that Samuel the 
seer and Saul the son of Cis, and Abner 
the son of Ner, and Joab the son of 
Sarvia had sanctified : and whosoever had 
sanctified those things, they were under 
the hand of Selemith and his brethren. 

29 But Chonenias and his sons were 
over the Isaarites, for the business 
abroad over Israel to teach them and 
judge them. 

30 And of the Hebronites Hasabias, and 
his brethren most able men, a thousand 
seven hundred had the charge over Is- 
tael beyond the Jordan westward, in all 
the works of the Lord, and for the ser- 
vice of the king. 

31 And the chief of the Hebronites was 
Jeria according to their families and kin- 
dreds. In the fortieth year of the reign 
of David they were numbered, and there 
were found most valiant men in Jazer 

-Galaad, 

_ 32 And his brethren of stronger age, two 

thousand seven hundred chiefs of fam- 

ilies. And king David made them rulers 

Over the Rubenites and the Gadites, and 
the half tribe of Manasses, for all the 

service of God, and the king. 


F 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 


437 
CHAPTER 27. 


The twelve captains for every month: the twelve 
princes of the tribes. David's several officers. 

OW the children of Israel according 

to their number, the heads of fam- 
ilies, captains of thousands and of hun- 
dreds, and officers, that served the king 
according to their companies, who came 
in and went out every month in the year, 
under every chief were four and twenty 
thousand. 

2 Over the first company the first month 
Jesboam, the son of Zabdiel was chief, 
and under him were four and twenty 
thousand. : 

3 Of the sons of Phares, the chief of all 
the captains in the host in the first 
month. 

4 The company of the second month 
was under Dudia, and Ahohite, and after 
him was another named Macelloth, who 
commanded a part of the army of four 
and twenty thousand. 

5 And the captain of the third company 
for the third month, was Banaias the son 
of Joiada the priest: and in his division 
were four and twenty thousand. 

6 This is that Banaias the most valiant 
among the thirty, and above the thirty. 
And Amizabad his son commanded his 
company. 

7 The fourth, for the fourth month, was 
Asahel the brother of Joab, and Zabadias 
his son after him: and in his company 
were four and twenty thousand. 

8 The fifth captain for the fifth month, 
was Samaoth a Jezerite: and his com- 
pany were four and twenty thousand. 

9 The sixth, for the sixth month, was 
Hira the son of Acces a Thecuite : and in 
his company were four and twenty thou- 
sand. 

to The seventh, for the seventh month, 
was Helles a Phallonite of the sons of 
Ephraim : and in his company were four 
and twenty thousand. 

tr The eighth, for the eighth month, was 
Sobochai a Husathite of the race of 
Zarahi: and in his company were four 
and twenty thousand. 

12 The ninth, for the ninth month, was 
Abiezer an Anathothite of the sons of 
Jemini, and in his company were four 
and twenty thousand. 

13 The tenth, for the tenth month, was 
Marai, who was a Netophathite of the 
race of Zarai: and in his company were 


four and twenty thousand. 





Ver. 20. Holy vessels. Or vessels of the holy places, or of things holy. Vasa sanctorum. 


438 


14 The eleventh, for the eleventh month, 
was Banaias, a Pharathonite of the sons 
of Ephraim: and in his company were 
four and twenty thousand. 

15 The twelfth, for the twelfth month, 
was Holdai a Netophathite, of the race 
of Gothoniel: and in his company were 
four and twenty thousand. 

16 Now the chiefs over the tribes of 
Israel were these: over the Rubenites, 
Eliezer the son of Zechri was ruler : over 
the Simeonites, Saphatias the son of 
Maacha : 

17 Over the Levites, Hasabias the son of 
Camuel : over the Aaronites, Sadoc : 

18 Over Juda, Eliu the brother of David: 
over Issachar, Amri the son of Michael : 

19 Over the Zabulonites, Jesmaias the 
son of Adias: over the Nephtalites, Jeri 
moth the son of Ozriel : 

20 Over the sons of Ephraim, Osee the 
son of Ozaziu: over the half tribe of 
Manasses, Joel the son of Phadaia : 

21 And over the half tribe of Manasses 
in Galaad, Jaddo the son of Zacharias : 
and over Benjamin, Jasiel the son of 
Abner. 

22 And over Dan, Ezrihel the son of Je- 
roham: these were the princes of the 
children of Israel. 

23 But David would not number them 
from twenty years old and under : because 
the Lord had said that he would multiply 
Israel like the stars of heaven. 

24 * Joab the son of Sarvia began to 
number, but he finished not: because 
upon this there fell wrath upon Israel : 
and therefore the number of them that 
were numbered, was not registered in the 
chronicles of king David. 

25 And over the king’s treasures was 
Azmoth the son of Adiel : and over those 
stores which were in the cities, and in the 
villages, and in the castles, was Jonathan 
the son of Ozias. 

26 And over the tillage, and the hus- 
bandmen, who tilled the ground, was Ezri 
the son of Chelub : 

27 And over the dressers of the vine- 
yards, was Semeias a Romathite: and 
over the wine cellars, Zabdias an Aphon- 
ite. 

28 And over the oliveyards and the fig 
groves, which were in the plains, was 
Balanam a Gederite: and over the oil 
cellars, Joas. 

29 And over the herds that fed in Saron, 


t Supra 21. 2. A. M. 2987. Ante C. 1017. 
« A. M. 2989. Ante C. rors. 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 


dda 
tg 


was Setrai a Saronite : and over the o: 
in the valleys, Saphat the son of Adli: — 

30 And over the camels, Ubil an Isma- 
helite: and over the asses, Jadias a Meron- 
athite : 

31 And over the sheep Jaziz an ? 
All these were the rulers of the substance 
of king David. 

32 And Jonathan David’s uncle, a coun-— 
sellor, a wise and learned man: he and 
Jahiel the son of Hachamoni were with 
the king’s sons. 

33 And Achitophel was the king’s oun-— 
sellor, and Chusai the Arachite, the king’s 
friend. 

34 And after Achitophel was Joiada the 
son of Banaias, and Liviediers And the 
general of the king’s army was Joab. 


CHAPTER 28. | 


David's speech, in a solemn assembly : his exhorta-— 
tion to Solomon. He giveth him a pattern of the 
temple. 

ND «David assembled all the chief — 
men of Israel, the princes of the 
tribes, and the captains of the companies, 
who waited on the king: and the cap-— 
tains over thousands, and over hundreds, - 
and them who had the c e over the 
substance and possessions of the king, 
and his sons with the officers of the 
court, and the men of power, and all the 
bravest of the army at Jerusalem. 

2 And the king rising up, and standing | 
said : Hear me, my brethren and my ‘ 
ple: I had a thought to have built a- 
house, in which the ark of the Lord, and 
the footstool of our God might rest: 
and I prepared all things for the building. — 

3 And God said to me: » Thou shalt not 
build a house to my name ; because thou . 






art a man of war, and hast shed blood. 

4 But the Lord God of Israel chose me 
of all the house of my father, to be king 
over Israel for ever : for of Juda he chose 
the princes: and of the house of Juda, 
my father’s house : and among the sons 
of my father, it pleased him to choose 
me king over all Israel. 

5 ~ And among my sons (for the Lo 
hath given me many sons) he hath chose 
Solomon my son, to sit upon the thron 
of the kingdom of the Lord over Israel. 

6 And he said to me: Solomon thy so’ 
shall build my house, and my courts : fo 
I have chosen him to be my son, and 
will be a father to him. 





v2 Kings 7. 13. 
w Supra 9. 7. 


: 
CHAP. 29. 


7 And I will establish his kingdom for 
ever, if he continue to keep my com- 
“mandments, and my judgments, as at 
this day. 

8 Now then before all the assembly of 
Israel, in the hearing of our God, keep 
ye, and seek all the commandments of 
the Lord our God : that you may possess 
the good land, and may leave it to your 
children after you for ever. 

g And thou my son Solomon, know the 
God of thy father, and serve him with a 
perfect heart, and a willing mind: ~ for 
the Lord searcheth all hearts, and under- 
standeth all the thoughts of minds. If 
thou seek him, thou shalt find him: but 
if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off 
for ever. 

1o Now therefore seeing the Lord hath 
chosen thee to build the house of the 
sanctuary, take courage, and do it. 

tz And David gave to Solomon his son 
a description of the porch, and of the 
temple, and of the treasures, and of the 
upper floor, and of the inner chambers, 
and of the house for the mercy seat, 

12 As also of all the courts, which he 
had in his thought, and of the chambers 
round about, for the treasures of the 
house of the Lord, and for the treasures 
of the consecrated things, 

13 And of the divisions of the priests 
and of the Levites, for all the works of 
the house of the Lord, and for all the 
vessels of the service of the temple of 
the Lord. 

14 Gold by weight for every vessel for 
the ministry. And silver by weight ac- 
cording to the diversity of the vessels 
and uses. 

15 He gave also gold for the golden 
candlesticks, and their lamps, according 
to the dimensions of every candlestick, 
and the lamps thereof. In like manner 
also he gave silver by weight for the sil- 
ver candlesticks, and for their lamps 
according to the diversity of the dimen- 
Sions of them. 

16 He gave also gold for the tables of 
‘proposition, according to the diversity 
of the tables: in like manner also silver 
for other tables of silver. 

°17 For fleshhooks also, and bowls, and 
censers of fine gold, and for little lions 
of gold, according to the measure he 
ai by weight, for every lion. In like 
Manner also for lions of silver he set 
aside a different weight of silver. 


rt PARALIPOMENON. 


439 


18 And for the altar of incense, he gave 
the purest gold: and to make the like- 
ness of the chariot of the cherubims 
spreading their wings, and covering the 
ark of the covenant of the Lord. 

1g All these things, said he, came to me 
written by the hand of the Lord that I 
might understand all the works of the 
pattern. 

20 And David said to Solomon his son: 
Act like a man, and take courage, and 
do: fear not, and be not dismayed : for 
the Lord my God will be with thee, and 
will not leave thee, nor forsake thee,till 
thou hast finished all the work for the 
service of the house of the Lord. 

21 Behold the courses of the priests and 
the Levites, for every ministry of the 
house of the Lord, stand by thee, and 
are ready, and both the princes, and the 
people know how to execute all thy 
commandments. 


CHAPTER 29. 


David by word and example encourageth the princes 
to contribute liberally to the building of the tem- 
ple. His thanksgiving, prayer, and sacrifices : his 
death. 

Ps Ver’ y king David said to all the assem- 

bly : Solomon my son, whom alone 

God hath chosen, is as yet young and 

tender: and the work is great, for a 

house is prepared not for man, but for 

God. 

2 And I with all my ability have pre- 
pared the expenses for the house of my 
God. Gold for vessels of gold, and sil- 
ver for vessels of silver, brass for things 
of brass, iron for things of iron, wood for 
things of wood: and onyx stones, and 
stones like alabaster, and of divers col- 
ours, and all manner of precious stones, 
and marble of Paros in great abundance. 

3 Now over and above the things which 
I have offered into the house of my God 
I give of my own proper goods, gold and 
silver for the temple of my God, beside 
what things I have prepared for the holy 
house. 

4 Three thousand talents of gold of the 
gold of Ophir: and seven thousand tal- 
ents of refined silver, to overlay the 
walls of the temple. 

5 And gold for wheresoever there is 
need of gold: and silver for whereso- 
ever there is need of silver, for the 
works to be made by the hands of the 
artificers : now if any man is willing to 








i SPS. FXO: 
‘2 


y A. M. 2989. Ante C. ror5. 


440 


offer, let him fill his hand to day, 
offer what he pleaseth to the Lord. 

6 Then the heads of the families, and 
the princes of the tribes of Israel, and 
the captains of thousands, and of hun- 
dreds, and the overseers of the king’s 
possessions promised, 

7 And they gave for the works of the 
house of the Lor4, of gold, five thousand 
talents, and ten thousand solids : of sil- 
ver ten thousand talents: and of brass 
eighteen thousand talents : and of iron a 
hundred thousand talents. 

8 And all they that had stones, gave 
them to the treasures of the house of the 
Lord, by the hand of Jahiel the Gersonite. 

9g And the people rejoiced, when they 
promised their offerings willingly: be- 
cause they offered them to the Lord with 
all their heart: and David the king re- 
joiced also with a great joy. 

1o And he blessed the Lord before all 
the multitude, and he said: Blessed art 
thou, O Lord the God of Israel, our father 
from eternity to eternity 

11 Thine, O Lord, is magnificence, and 
power, and glory, and victory: and to 
thee is praise: for all that is in heaven, 
and in earth, is thine : thine is the king- 
dom, O Lord, and thou art above all 
princes. 

12 Thine are riches, and thine is glory, 
thou hast dominion over all, in thy hand 
is power and might: in thy hand great- 
ness, and the empire of all things. 

13 Now therefore our God we give 
thanks to thee, and we praise thy glo- 
rious name. 

14 Who am I, and what is my people, 
that we should be able to promise thee 
all these things ? all things are thine: 
and we have given thee what we re- 
ceived of thy hand. 

15 For we are sojourners before thee, 
and strangers, as were all our fathers. 
Our days upon earth are as a shadow, 
and there is no stay. 

16 O Lord our God, all this store that 
we have prepared to build thee a house 
for thy holy name, is from thy hand, and 
all things are thine. 

17 I know my God that thou provest 
hearts, and lovest simplicity, wherefore 
I also in the simplicity of my heart, have 
joyfully offered all these things: and I 
have seen with great joy thy people, 
which are here present, offer thee their 
offerings. 


and 


z Wisd. 2. 5. ee en ae 5) 34. 


1 PARALIPOMENON. 






we Z 
eg ie 
CHAP. 29. 


18 O Lord God of Abraham, and of 
Isaac, and of Israel our fathers, keep for 
ever this will of their heart, and let this 
mind remain always for the worship of 
thee. 

19 And give to Solomon my son a per- 
fect heart, that he may keep thy com- 
mandments, thy testimonies, and thy 
ceremonies, and do all things : and build 
the house, for which I have provided the 
charges. 

zo And David commanded all the as- 
sembly : Bless ye the Lord ourGod. And 
all the assembly blessed the Lord the 
God of their fathers: and they bowed 
themselves and worshipped God, and 
then the king. ' 

21 And they sacrificed victims to the 
Lord: and they offered holocausts the 
next day, a thousand bullocks, a thou- 
sand rams, a thousand lambs, with their 
libations, and with every thing pre- 
scribed most abundantly for all Israe | 

22 And they ate, and drank before 
the Lord that day with great joy. # And 
they anointed the second time Solomon 
the son of David. And they anointed 
him to the Lord to be prince, and Sadoc 
to be high priest. 

23 And Solomon sat on the throne of 
the Lord as king instead of David his 
father, and he pleased all: and all Israel 
obeyed him. 

24 And all the princes, and men of 
power, and all the sons of David 
gave their hand, and were subject to 
Solomon the king. 


before him. 

26 So David the son of Isai reigned over 
all Israel. 

27 » And the days that he reigned 
Israel, were forty years: in Hebron 
reigned seven years, and in Jerusale 
three and thirty years. 

28 ¢ And he died in a good age, full 
days, and riches, and glory. And Sol 
mon his son reigned in his stead. 

29 Now the acts of king David first 
last are written in the book of Samu 
the seer, and in the book of Nathan 
prophet, and in the book of Gad the seer 

30 And of all his reign, and his valo' 
and of the times that passed under 
either in Israel, or in all the kin 
of the countries. 










b 3 Kings 2. 11. — ¢ A. M. 2990. Ante C. ror 


THE SECOND 


BOOK OF PARALIPOMENON. 


CHAPTER 1. 


Solomon offereth sacrifices at Gabaon. His choice 
of wisdom which God giveth him. 
ND @ Solomon the son of David was 
strengthened in his kingdom, and 
the Lord his God was with him, and 
magnified him to a high degree. 

2 And Solomon gave orders to all Israel, 
to the captains of thousands, and of hun- 
dreds, and to the rulers, and to the judges 
of all Israel, and the heads of the fami- 
lies : 

3 And he went with all the multitude 
to the high place of Gabaon, where was 
the tabernacle of the covenant of the 
Lord, which Moses the servant of God 
made, in the wilderness. 

4¢ For David had brought the ark of 
God from Cariathiarim to the place, 
which he had prepared for it, and where 
he had pitched a tabernacle for it, that 
is, in Jerusalem. 

5 And the altar of brass, f which Beseleel 
the son of Uri the son of Hur had made, 

“was there before the tabernacle of the 

Lord : and Solomon and all the assembly 
sought it : 

6 And Solomon went up thither to the 

brazen altar, before the tabernacle of 

the covenant of the Lord, and offered 

up on it a thousand victims. 

_ 7 And behold that night God appeared 

to him, saying : Ask what thou wilt that 

I should give thee. 

_-8 And Solomon said to God : Thou hast 

_shewn great kindness to my father David: 

and hast made me king in his stead. 

‘9 Now therefore, O Lord God, let thy 





‘word be fulfilled, which thou hast pro- 
“mised to David my father : for thou hast 
made me king over thy great people, 
which is as innumerable as the dust of 
_ the earth. : 

Io Give me wisdom and knowledge 
that I may come in and go out before 
| thy people : for who can worthily judge 
| this thy people, which is so great ? 

/ ir And God said to Solomon : Because 
this choice hath pleased thy heart, and 









d A. M. 2990. Ante C. 1014. 3 Kings 3. 1. 
e2 Kings 6.17; 1 Par. 16.1. —f Ex. 38. 8. 











thou hast not asked riches, and wealth, 
and glory, nor the lives of them that 
hate thee, nor many days of life: but 
hast asked wisdom and knowledge, to 
be able to judge my people, over which 
I have made thee king, 

1z Wisdom and knowledge are granted 
to thee : and I will give thee riches, and 
wealth, and glory, so that none of the 
kings before thee, nor after thee, shall be 
like thee. 

13 Then Solomon came from the high 
place of Gabaon to Jerusalem before the 
tabernacle of the covenant, and reigned 
over Israel. 

14 # And he gathered to himself chari- 
ots and horsemen, and he had a thousand 
four hundred chariots, and twelve thou- 
sand horsemen: and he placed them in 
the cities of the chariots, and with the 
king in Jerusalem. 

15 And the king made silver and gold to 
be in Jerusalem as stones, and cedar trees 
as sycamores, which grow in the plains 
in great multitude. 

16 And there were horses brought him 
from Egypt, and from Coa by the king’s 
merchants, who went, and bought at a 
price, 

17 A chariot of four horses for six hun- 
dred pieces of silver, and a horse for a 
hundred and fifty : in like manner mar- 
ket was made in all the kingdoms of the 
Hethites, and of the kings of Syria. 


CHAPTER 2. 
Solomon's embassage to Hiram, who sends him a 
skilful workman and timber. 
ND Solomon determined to build a 
house to the name of the Lord, and 
a palace for himself. 

2 And he numbered out seventy thou- 
sand men to bear burdens, and eighty 
thousand to hew stones in the mountains, 
and three thousand six hundred to over- 
see them. 

3 + He sent also to Hiram king of Tyre, 
saying : As thou didst with David my fa- 
ther, and didst send him cedars, to build 
him a house, in which he dwelt : 


g Wisd. 9. 10. — h 3 Kings 10. 26. 
i 3 Kings 5. 2. 


442 


4 Sodo with me that I may build a house 
to the name of the Lord my God, to dedi- 
cate it to burn incense before him, and to 
perfume with aromatical spices, and for 
the continual setting forth of bread, and 
for the holocausts, morning and evening, 
and on the sabbaths, and on the new 
moons, and the solemnities of the Lord 
our God for ever, which are commanded 
for Israel. 

5 For the house which I desire to build, 
is great: for our God is great above all 
gods. 

6 Who then can be able to build him a 
worthy house? if heaven, and the hea- 
vens of heavens cannot contain him : who 
am I that I should be able to build him a 
house? but to this end only, that incense 
may be burnt before him. 

7 Send me therefore a skilful man, that 
knoweth kow to work in gold, and in sil- 
ver, in brass, and in iron, in purple, in 
scarlet and in blue, and that hath skill in 
engraving, with the artificers, which I 
have with me in Judea and Jerusalem, 
whom David my father provided. 

8 Send me also cedars, and fir trees, and 
pine trees from Libanus: for I know that 
thy servants are skilful in cutting timber 
in Libanus, and my servants shall be 
with thy servants, 

9 To provide me timber in abundance. 
For the house which I desire to build, is 
to be exceeding great, and glorious. 

1o And I will give thy servants the work- 
men that are to cut down the trees, for 
their food twenty thousand cores of 
wheat, and as many cores of barley, and 
twenty thousand measures of wine, and 
twenty thousand measures of oil. 

1r And Hiram king of Tyre sent a letter 
to Solomon, saying: Because the Lord 
hath loved his people, therefore he hath 
made thee king over them. 

12 And he added, saying : Blessed be the 
Lord the God of Israel, who made heaven 
and earth, who hath given to king David 
a wise and knowing son, endued with 
understanding and prudence, to build a 
house to the Lord, and a palace for him- 
self. 

13 I therefore have sent thee my father 
Hiram, a wise and most skilful man, 

14 The son of a woman of the daughters 
of Dan, whose father was a Tyrian, who 
knoweth how to work in gold, and in sil- 
ver, in brass, and in iron, and in marble, 
and in timber, in purple also, and violet, 


73 Kings 6. 1. —& 2 Kings 24. 21 ; 1 Par. 21. 26. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


CHAP. 3. 


and silk and scarlet : and who knoweth to 
grave all sort of graving, and to devise 
ingeniously all that there may be need of © 
in the work with thy artificers, and with 
the artificers of my lord David thy father. 

15 The wheat therefore, and the barley — 
and the oil, and the wine, which thou, my 
lord, hast promised, send to thy servants. 

16 And we will cut down as many trees 
out of Libanus, as thou shalt want, and 
will convey them in floats by sea to 
Joppe: and it will be thy part to bring 
them thence to Jerusalem. 

17 And Solomon numbered all the prose- 
lytes in the land of Israel, after the num- 
bering which David his father had made, 
and they were found a hundred and fifty- 
three thousand and six hundred. 

18 And he set seventy thousand of them 
to carry burdens on their shoulders, and 
eighty thousand to hew stones in the 
mountains: and three thousand and six 
hundred to be overseers of the work of 
the people. 


CHAPTER 3. 


The plan and ornaments of the temple: the cheru-— 
bims, the veil, and the pillars. 


a ges i Solomon began to build the house 
of the Lord in Jerusalem, in mount 
Moria, which had been shewn to David 
his father, in the place which David had 
prepared in the * trashingfloor of Or-— 
nan the Jebusite. 

2 And he began to build in the second | 
month, in the fourth year of his reign.! 

3 Now these are the foundations, which 
Solomon laid, to build the house of God, — 
the length by the first measure sixty 
cubits, the breadth twenty cubits. 

4 And the porch in the front, which was” 
extended in length according to the mea- 
sure of the breadth of the house, twen 
cubits: and the height was a hundr 
and twenty cubits: and he overlaid i 
within with pure gold. 

5 And the greater house he ceiled wi 
deal boards, and overlaid them wi 
plates of fine gold throughout: and 
graved in them palm trees, and like li 
chains interlaced with one another. 

6 He paved also the floor of the temp! 
with most precious marble, of 
beauty. 

7 And the gold of the plates with whi 
he overlaid the house, and the 
thereof, and the posts, and the wall 













1A. M. 2992. 


CHAP. 4. 


and the doors was of the finest: and he 
graved cherubims on the walls. 

8 He made also the house of the holy 
of holies: the length of it according to 
the breadth of the temple, twenty cu- 
bits, and the breadth of it in like man- 
ner twenty cubits: and he overlaid it 
with plates of gold, amounting to about 
six hundred talents. 

9 He made also nails of gold, and the 
weight of every nail was fifty sicles : the 
upper chambersalso he overlaid with gold. 

to He made also in the house of the 
holy of holies two cherubims of image 
work : and he overlaid them with gold. 

11 The wings of the cherubims were ex- 
tended twenty cubits, so that one wing 
was five cubits long, and reached to the 
wall of the house: and the other was 
also five cubits long, and reached to the 
wing of the other cherub. 

12 In like manner the wing of the other 
cherub, was five cubits long, and reached 
to the wall: and his other wing was five 
cubits long, and touched the wing of 
the other cherub. 

13 So the wings of the two cherubims 
were spread forth, and were extended 
twenty cubits: and they stood upright 
on their feet, and their faces were turned 
toward the house without. 

14 ™ He made also a veil of violet, pur- 
ple, scarlet, and silk: and wrought in it 
cherubims. 

15 * He made also before the doors of 
the temple two pillars, which were five 
and thirty cubits high: and their chapi- 
ters were five cubits. 

16 He made also as it were little chains 
in the oracle, and he put them on the 
heads of the pillars; and a hundred 
pomegranates, which he put between the 
little chains. = 

17 These pillars he put at the entrance 
of the temple; one on the right hand, 
and the other on the left: that which 
was on the right hand, he called Jachin : 
a that on the left hand, Booz. 


CHAPTER 4. 
The altar of brass, the molten sea upon twelve oxen ; 
the ten loaves, the candlesticks and other vessels 

_ and ornaments of the temple. 


H® made also an altar of brass twenty 
-4 cubits long, and twenty cubits 
broad, and ten cubits high. 

2 ° Also a molten sea of ten cubits from 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 





443 


five cubits high, and a line of thirty cu- 
bits compassed it round above. 

3 And under it there was the likeness 
of oxen, and certain engravings on the 
outside of ten cubits compassed the belly 
of the sea, as it were with two rows. 

4 And the oxen were cast: and the sea 
itself was set upon the twelve oxen, 
three of which looked toward the north, 
and other three toward the west: and 
other three toward the south, and the 
other three that remained toward the 
east, and the sea stood upon them : and 
the hinder parts of the oxen were in- 
ward under the sea. 

5 Now the thickness of it was a hand- 
breadth, and the brim of it was like the 
brim of a cup, or of a crisped lily : and it 
held three thousand measures. 

6 He made also ten lavers : and he set 
five on the right hand, and five on the 
left, to wash in them all such things as 
they were to offer for holocausts : but 
the sea was for the priests to wash in. 

7 And he made ten golden candlesticks, 
according to the form which they were 
commanded to be made by: and he set 
them in the temple, five on the right 
hand, and five on the left. 

8 Moreover also ten tables: and he set 
them in the temple, five on the right 
side, and five on the left. Also a hun- 
dred bowls of gold. 

9 He made also the court of the priests, 
and a’ great hall, and doors in the hall, 
which he covered with brass. 

ro And he set the sea on the right side 
over against the east toward the south. 

1x1 And Hiram made caldrons, and flesh- 
hooks, and bowls: and finished all the 
king’s work in the house of God : 

12 That is to say, the two pillars, and 
the pommels, and the chapiters, and the 
network, to cover the chapiters over the 
pommels. 

13 And four hundred pomegranates, and 
two wreaths of network, so that two 
rows of pomegranates were joined to 
each wreath, to cover the pommels, and 
the chapiters of the pillars. 

14 He madealso bases, and lavers, which 
he set upon the bases : 

15 One sea, and twelve oxen under the 
sea ; 

16 And the caldrons, and fleshhooks, 
and bowls. And the vessels did Hiram his 
father make for Solomon in the house of 
the Lord of the finest brass. 





brim to brim, round in compass : it was 


o m Matt. 27. 51. — Jer. 52. 20. 


{he 
ae 





o 3 Kings 7. 23. 


444 


17 In the country near the Jordan did 
the king cast them, in a day ground be- 
tween Sochot and Saredatha. 

18 And the multitude of vessels was in- 
numerable, so that the weight of the 
brass was not known. 

19 And Solomon made all the vessels 
for the house of God, and the golden 
altar, and the tables, upon which were 
the loaves of proposition, 

20 The candlesticks also of most pure 
gold with their lamps to give light be- 
fore the oracle, according to the manner. 

21 And certain flowers, and lamps, and 
golden tongs : all were made of the finest 
gold. 

22 The vessels also for the perfumes, 
and the censers, and the bowls, and the 
mortars, of pure gold. And he graved 
the doors of the inner temple, that is, 
for the holy of holies: and the doors of 
the temple without were of gold. And 
thus all the work was finished which 
Solomon made in the house of the Lord. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The ark is brought with great solemnity into the 
temple : the temple ts filled with the glory of God. 


HEN ? Solomon brought in all the 

things that David his father had 
vowed, the silver, and the gold, and all 
the vessels he put among the treasures 
of the house of God. 

2 ¢ And after this he gathered together 
the ancients of Israel, and all the princes 
of the tribes, and the heads of the fami- 
lies, of the children of Israel to Jerusa- 
lem, to bring the ark of the covenant of 
the Lord out of the city of David, which 
is Sion. 

3 And all the men of Israel came to the 
king in the solemn day of the seventh 
month. 

4 And when all the ancients of Israel 
were come, the Levites took up the ark, 

5 And brought it in, together with all 
the furniture of the tabernacle. And the 
priests with the Levites carried the ves- 
sels of the sanctuary, which were in the 
tabernacle. 

6 And king Solomon and all the assem- 
bly of Israel, and all that were gathered 
together before the ark, sacrificed rams, 
and oxen without number : so great was 
the multitude of the victims. 

7 And the priests brought in the ark of 
the covenant of the Lord into its place, 
that is, to the oracle of the temple, into 





b 3 Kings 7. 51. — q 3 Kings 8. 1. A. M. 300r. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


i; = G4 
> “ 


Cuap. 6. 


the holy of holies under the wings of the 
cherubims : 

8 So that the cherubims spread their — 
wings over the place, in which the ark © 
was set, and covered the ark itself and — 
its staves. ‘ 

9 Now the ends of the staves wherewith — 
the ark was carried, because they were 
something longer, were seen before the 
oracle: but if a man were a little out- 
ward, he could not see them. So the ark 
has been there unto this day. 

1o And there was nothing else in the 
ark but the two tables which Moses put 
there at Horeb when the Lord gave the 
law to the children of Israel, at their 
coming out of Egypt. 

11 Now when the priests were come out 
of the sanctuary, (for all the priests that 
could be found there, were sanctified : 
and as yet at that time the courses and 
orders of the ministries were not divided 
among them.) 

12 Both the Levites and the singing 
men, that is, both they that were under 
Asaph, and they that were under Heman, 
and they that were under Idithun, with 
their sons, and their brethren, clothed 
with fine linen, sounded with cymbals, 
and psalteries, and harps, standing on 
the east side of the altar, and with them 
a hundred and twenty priests, sounding 
with trumpets. : 

13 So when they all sounded together, 
both with trumpets, and voice, and cym- 
bals, and organs, and with divers kind of 
musical instruments, and lifted up their 
voice on high: the sound was heard afar 
off, so that when they began to praise 
the Lord, and to say : Give glory to the 
Lord for he is good, for his mercy endu 
eth for ever : the house of God was fill 
with a cloud. ~ 

14 Nor could the priests stand and mi 
ister by reason of the cloud. For t 
glory of the Lord had filled the house 
God. 









































CHAPTER 6. 
Solomon's blessings and prayer. 


HEN +7 Solomon said: The Lord pi 

mised that he would dwell in a clou 

2 But I have built a house to his 

that he might dwell there for ever. 

3 And the king turned his face, 

blessed all the multitude of Israel (for 

the multitude stood attentive) and 
said : 





Ante C. 1003. —r A. M. 300r. 3 Kings 8. 1 


CHAP. 6. 


4 Blessed be the Lurd the God of Israel, 
who hath accomplished in deed that 
which he spoke to David my father, say- 


ing: 

a the day that I brought my peo- 
ple out of the land of Egypt, I chose 
no city among all the tribes of Israel, 
for a house to be built in it to my name: 
neither chose I any other man, to be the 
ruler of my people Israel. 

6 But I chose Jerusalem, that my name 
might be there : and I chose David to set 
him over my people Israel. 

7 And whereas David my father had a 
mind to build a house to the name of the 
Lord the God of Israel, 

8 The Lord said to him : Forasmuch as 
it was thy will to build a house to my 
name, thou hast done well indeed in hav- 
ing sucha will: 

9 But thou shalt not build the house, 
but thy son, who shall come out of thy 
loins, he shall build a house to my name. 

to The Lord therefore hath accom- 

plished his word which he spoke: and I 

am risen up in the place of David my fa- 

ther, and sit upon the throne of Israel, as 
the Lord promised: and have built a house 
to the name of the Lord God of Israel. 

tr And I have put in it the ark, wherein 
is the covenant of the Lord, which he 
made with the children of Israel. | 

12 And he stood before the altar of the) 
Lord, in presence of all the multitude of 
Israel, and stretched forth his hands. 

13 For Solomon had made a brazen scaf- 
fold, and had set it in the midst of the 
temple, which was five cubits long, and 
five cubits broad, and three cubits high : 
and he stood upon it: then kneeling 
down in the presence of all the multitude 

_of Israel, and lifting up his hands towards 

heaven, = 

- 14 s Hesaid : O Lord God of Israel, there 
is no God like thee in heaven nor in earth : 

who keepest covenant and mercy with thy 

'servants, that walk before thee with all 

their hearts : 

15 Who hast performed to thy servant 

David my father all that thou hast pro- 
_mised him : and hast accomplished in fact, 
what thou hast spoken with thy mouth, 
as also the present time proveth. 

16 Now then, O Lord God of Israel, ful- 
fil to thy servant David my father, what- 
soever thou hast promised him; saying : 
There shall not fail thee a man in my 
sight, to sit upon the throne of Israel : 



















2 PARALIPOMENON. 


445 


yet so that thy children take heed to 
their ways, and walk in my law, as thou 
hast walked before me. 

17 And now, Lord God of Israel, let thy 
word be established which thou hast 
spoken to thy servant David. 

18 Is it credible then that God should 
dwell with men on the earth? If heaven 
and the heavens of heavens do not con- 
tain thee, how much less this house, 
which I have built ? 

19 But to this end only it is made, that 
thou mayest regard the prayer of thy 
servant and his supplication, O Lord 
my God:and mayest hear the prayers 
which thyservant poureth out before thee. 

20 That thou mayest open thy eyes 
upon this house day and night, upon the 
place wherein thou hast promised that 
thy name should be called upon, 

21 And that thou wouldst hear the 
prayer which thy servant prayeth in it: 
hearken then to the prayers of thy ser- 
vant, and of thy people Israel. | Whoso- 
ever shall pray in this place, hear thou 
from thy dwelling place, that is, from 
heaven, and shew mercy. 

22 If any man sin against his neighbour, 
and come to swear against him, and bind 
himself with a curse before the altar in 
this house : 

23 Then hear thou from heaven, and do 
justice to thy servants, so as to requite 
the wicked by making his wickedness fall 
upon his own head, and to revenge the 
just, rewarding him according to his justice. 

24 If thy people Israel be overcome by 
their enemies, (for they will sin against 
thee,) and being converted shall do pen- 
ance, and callupon thy name, and pray 
to thee in this place, 

25 Then hear thou from heaven, and for- 
give the sin of thy people Israel, and 
bring them back into the land, which 
thou gavest to them, and their fathers. 

26 If the heavens be shut up, and there 
fall no rain by reason of the sins of the 
people, and they shall pray to thee in 
this place, and confess to thy name, and 
be converted from their sins, when thou 
dost afflict them, 

27 Then hear thou from heaven, O Lord, 
and forgive the sins of thy servants and 
of thy people Israel, and teach them the 
good way, in which they may walk: and 
give rain to thy land which thou hast 
given to thy people to possess. 

28 # If a famine arise in the land, or a 





s 2 Mac. 2. 8. 





i Infra 20. 9. 


446 


pestilence or blasting, or mildew, or lo- 
custs, or caterpillars: or if their enemies 
waste the country, and besiege the cities, 
whatsoever scourge or infirmity shall be 
upon them : 

29 Then if any of thy people Israel, 
knowing his own scourge and infirmity 
shall pray, and shall spread forth his 
hands in this house, 

30 Hear thou from heaven, from thy 
high dwelling pl ce, and forgive, and ren- 
der to every one according to his ways, 
which thou knowest him to have in his 
heart : (for thou only knowest the hearts 
of the children of men :) 

31 That they may fear thee, and walk in 
thy ways all the days that they live upon 
the face of the land, which thou hast 
given to our fathers. 

32 If the stranger also, who is not of thy 
people Israel, come from a far country, 
for the sake of thy great name, and thy 
strong hand, and thy stretched out arm, 
and adore in this place : 

33 Hear thou from heaven thy firm 
dwelling place, and do all that which 
that stranger shall call upon thee for: 
that all the people of the earth may 
know thy name, and may fear thee, as 
thy people Israel, and may know, that 
thy name is invoked upon this house, 
which I have built. 

34 If thy people go out to war against 
their enemies, by the way that thou shalt 
send them, and adore thee towards the 
way of this city, which thou hast chosen, 
and the house which I have built to thy 
name: 

35 Then hear thou from heaven their 
prayers, and their supplications, and re- 
venge them. 

36 And if they sin against thee ( for 


there is no man that sinneth not) and]. 4 


thou be angry with them, and deliver 
them up to their enemies, and they lead 
them away captive to a land either afar 
off, or near at hand, 

37 And if they be converted in their 
heart in the land to which they were led 
captive, and do penance, and pray to 
thee in the land of their captivity, say- 
ing: We have sinned, we have done 
wickedly, we have dealt unjustly 

38 And return to thee with all their 
heart, and with all their soul, in the land 
of their captivity, to which they were led | 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 





we 


Cuap. a 
their own land which thou gavest their 
fathers, and of the city, which thou hast 


chosen, and the house which I have built 
to thy name : 

39 Then hear thou from heaven, that 
is, from thy firm dwelling place, their 
prayers, and do judgment, and forgive 
thy people, although they have sinned: 

40 For thou art my God : let thy eyes, I 
beseech thee, be open, and let thy ears 
be attentive to the prayer, that is made 
in this place. 

41 » Now therefore arise, O Lord God, 
into thy resting place, thou and the ark 
of thy strength: let thy priests, O Lord 
God, put on salvation, and thy saints re- 
joice in good things. 

42 O Lord God, turn not away the face 
of thy anointed : remember the mercies 
of David thy servant. 


CHAPTER 7. 


Fire from heaven consumeth the sacrifices. The 
solemnity of the dedication of the temple. God 
signifieth his having heard Solomon's prayer: 
yet so tf he continue to serve him. 

ND » when Solomon had made an end 
of his prayer, fire came down from 
heaven, and consumed the holocausts and 
the victims : and the majesty of the Lord 
filled the house. 

2 * Neither could the priests enter into 
the temple of the Lord, because the ma-_ 
jesty of the Lord had filled the temple of 
the Lord. 

3 Moreover all the children of Israel saw 
the fire coming down, and the glory of the 
Lord upon the house: and falling down — 
with their faces to the ground, upon the 
stone pavement, they adored and praised 
the Lord : because he is good, because his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

And the king and all the people sacri- 

ficed victims before the Lord. 

5 ¥ And king Solomon offered a sacrifi 
of twenty-two thousand oxen, and on 
hundred and twenty thousand rams: 
the king and all the people dedicated th 
house of God. 

6 And the priests stood in their offices 
and the Levites with the instruments 
music of the Lord, which king Davi 

made to praise the Lord: because 
mercy endureth for ever, singing 
hymns of David by their ministry : an 
the priests sounded with trumpets befo: 


away, and adore thee towards the way of | them, and all Israel stood. 


u 3 Kings 8. 46; Eccli. 7. 21; 1 John r. 8. 
v Ps. 131. 8. — w A. M. 3001. 





“x 2 Mac. 2. 8. 
y 3 Kings 8. 63. 


Cuap. 8. 


7 Solomon also sanctified the middle of 
the court before the temple of the Lord: 
for he offered there the holocausts, and 
the fat of the peace offerings: because the 
brazen altar, which he had made, 
not hold the holocausts and the sacrifices 
and the fat : 

8 And Solomon kept the solemnity at 
that time seven days, and all Israel with 
him, a very great congregation, from the 


entrance of Emath to the torrent of} 


Egypt. 

g And he made on the eighth day a sol- 
emn assembly, because he had kept the 
dedication of the altar seven days, and| 
had celebrated the solemnity seven days. 


to So on the three and twentieth day of | 


the seventh month he sent away the peo- 
ple to their dwellings, joyful and glad for | 
the good that the Lord had done to David, 
and to Solomon, and to all Israel his; 
people. 

tr « And Solomon finished the house of 
the Lord, and the king’s house, and all 
that he had designed in his heart to do, 
in the house of the Lord, and in his own 
house, and he prospered. 

12 And the Lord appeared to him by 
night, and said : I have heard thy prayer, 
and I have chosen this place to myself 
for a house of sacrifice. 

13 IfI shut up heaven, and there fall no 
tain, or if I give orders, and command 
the locust to devour the land, or if I 
send pestilence among my people : 

14 And my people, upon whom my 
name is called, being converted, shall 


make supplication to me, and seek out; 


my face, and do penance for their most 
wicked ways: then will I hear from 
heaven, and will forgive their sins and 
will heal their land. 


15 My eyes also shall be open, and my) 


ears attentive to the prayer of him that 
shall pray in this place. 

16 For I have chosen, and have sancti- 
fied this place, that my name may be 


there for ever, and my eyes and my) 


heart may remain there perpetually. 

' 17 And as for thee, if thou walk before | 
me, as David thy father walked, and do 
according to all that I have commanded. 
thee, and keep my justices and my 
judgments : 

18 I will raise up the throne of thy 
kingdom, as I promised to David thy 
father, saying: There shall not fail thee 
aman of thy stock to be ruler in Israel. 









z3 Kings 9. r. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


could | 


447 
19 But if you turn away, and forsake 
my justices, and my commandments 


which I have set before you, and shall 
go and serve strange gods, and adore 
them, 

20 I will pluck you up by the root out 
of my land which I have given you: and 
this house which I have sanctified to my 
name, I will cast away from before my 
face, and will make it a byword, and an 
example among all nations. 

21 And this house shall be for a proverb 
to all that pass by, and they shall be as- 
|tonished and say: Why hath the Lord 
done thus to this land, and to this house? 

22 And they shall answer : Because they 
forsook the Lord the God of their fathers, 
who brought them out of the land of 
| Egypt, and laid hold on strange gods, and 
adored them, and worshipped them : 
therefore all these evils are come upon 
them. 

CHAPTER 8. 
Solomon’s buildings and other acts. 
bs ep a at the end of twenty years after 
Solomon had built the house of the 
Lord and his own house : 

2 He built the cities which Hiram had 
|given to Solomon, and caused the chil- 
dren of Israel to dwell there. 

3 He went also into Emath Suba, and 
| possessed it. 
| 4 And he built Palmira in the desert, 
and he built other strong cities in Emath. 
| 5 And he built Beth-horon the upper, 
‘and Beth-horon the nether, walled cities 
with gates and bars and locks. 

6 Balaath also and all the strong cities 
that were Solomon’s, and all the cities of 
the chariots, and the cities of the horse- 
men. All that Solomon had a mind, and 
|designed, he built in Jerusalem and in 
Libanus, and in all the land of his do- 
minion. 

7 All the people that were left of the 
Hethites, and the Amorrhites, and the 
| Pherezites, and the Hevites, and the Jeb- 
usites, that were not of the stock of Is- 
‘Tael; 
| 8 Of their children, and of the posterity, 
| whom the children of Israel had not 
slain, Solomon made to be the tributa- 
ries, unto this day. 

9 But of the children of Israel he set 
/none to serve in the king’s works: for 
they were men of war, and chief cap- 
tains, and rulers of his chariots and 
horsemen. 











a@ A. M. 3012. Ante C. 992. 3 Kings 9. ro. 


448 


10 And all the chief captains of king 
Solomon's army were two hundred and 
fifty, who taught the people. 

1r And he removed the daughter of 
Pharao from the city of 4 David, to the 
house which he had built for her. For 
the king said: My wife shall not dwell 
in the house of David king of Israel, for 
it is sanctified: because the ark of the 
Lord came into it. 

12 Then Solomon offered holocausts to 
the Lord upon the altar of the Lord 
which he had built before the porch, 

13 That every day an offering might be 
made on it according to the ordinance 
of Moses, in the sabbaths, and on the 
new moons, and on the festival days 
three times a year, that is to say, in the 
feast of unleavened bread, and in the 
feast of weeks, and in the feast of taber- 
nacles. 

14 And he appointed according to the 
order of David his father the offices of 
the priests in their ministries: and the 
Levites in their order to give praise, 
and minister before the priests according 
to the duty of every day: and the por- 
ters in their divisions by gate and gate: for 
so David the man of God had commanded. 

15 And the priests and Levites departed 
not from the king’s commandments, as 
to any thing that he had commanded, 
and as to the keeping of the treasures. 

16 Solomon had all charges prepared, 
from the day that he founded the nouse 
of the Lord, until the day wherein he 
finished it. 

17 Then Solomon went to Asiongaber, 
and to Ailath, on the coast of the Red 
Sea, which is in the land of Edom. 

18 And Hiram sent him ships by the 
hands of his servants, and skilful mari- 
ners, and they went with Solomon’s ser- 
vants to Ophir, and they took thence 
four hundred and fifty talents of gold, 
and brought it to king Solomon. 


CHAPTER o9. 


The queen of Saba admireth the wisdom of Solo- 
mon. His riches and glory. His death. 


ND ¢ when the queen of Saba heard 

of the fame of Solomon, she came 
to try him with hard questions at Jerusa- 
lem, with great riches, and camels, which 
carried spices, and abundance of gold, 
and precious stones. And when she was 
come to Solomon, she proposed to him 
ail that was in her heart. 





b 3 Kings 3. 1. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


she proposed: and there was not any 
sang that he did not make clear un 
er. 


house which he had built, 


dwelling places of his servants, and the ~ 
attendance of his officers, and their ap- 


wisdom had been told me: thou hast ex- 





= 







2 And Solomon explained to her all that 


3 And when she had seen these thi 
to wit, the wisdom of Solomon, and 


4 And the meats of his table, and the 


parel, his cupbearers also, and their 


garments, and the victims which he of- — 


fered in the house of the Lord: there 


was no more spirit in her, she was so — 
astonished. 


5 And she said to the king: The word 
is true which I heard in my country of — 
thy virtues and wisdom. 

6 I did not believe them that told it, 
until I came, and my eyes had seen, and 
I had proved that scarce one half of thy 


ee 


ceeded the same with thy virtues. 

7 Happy are thy men, and happy are 
thy servants, who stand always before 
thee, and hear thy wisdom. 

8 Blessed be the Lord thy God, who hath 
been pleased to set thee on his throne, 
king of the Lord thy God. Because God - 
loveth Israel, and will preserve them for 
ever: therefore hath he made thee king 
over them, to do judgment and justice. 

9 And she gave to the king a hundred — 
and twenty talents of gold, and spices 
in great abundance, and most precious 
stones: there were no such spices as 
these which the queen of Saba gave to 
king Solomon. : 

to And the servants also of Hiram, with 
the servants of Solomon, brought gold 
from Ophir, and thyine trees, and most 
precious stones : 

1r And the king e of the thyin 
trees stairs in the house of the Lord, an 
in the king’s house, and harps and psal 
teries for the singing men: never we 
there seen such trees in the land of Ju 

12 And king Solomon gave to the quee: 
of Saba all that she desired, and that s 
asked, and many more things than shi 
brought to him: so she returned, an 
went to her own country with her 
vants. 

13 And the weight of the gold, that w 
brought to Solomon every year, was Si 
hundred and sixty-six talents of gold : 

14 Beside the sum which the deputies 
divers nations, and the merchants we 





c 3 Kings 10. 1; Matt. r2. 42 ; Luke1r. 31. 


CHAP. I0. 


accustomed to bring, and all the kings of 
Arabia, and the lords of the lands, who 
brought gold and silver to Solomon. 

15 And king Solomon made two hun- 
dred golden spears, of the sum of six 
hundred pieces of gold, which went to 
every spear : 

16 And three hundred golden shields of 
three hundred pieces of gold, which went 
to the covering of every shield : and the 
king put them in the armoury, which was 
compassed with a wood. 

17 The king also made a great throne 
of ivory, and overlaid it with pure gold. 

18 And six steps to go up to the throne, 
and a footstool of gold, and two arms one 
on either side, and two lions standing by 
the arms : 

19 Moreover twelve other little lions 
standing upon the steps on both sides: 
there was not such a throne in any king- 
dom. 

20 And all the vessels of the king’s table 
were of gold, and the vessels of the house 
of the forest of Libanus were of the pur- 
est gold. For no account was made of 
silver in those days. 

21 For the king’s ships went to Tharsis 
with the servants of Hiram, once in three 
years: and they brought thence gold 
and silver, and ivory, and apes, and pea- 
cocks. 

22 And Solomon was magnified above 
all the kings of the earth for riches and 
glory. 

23 And all the kings of the earth desired 
to see the face of Solomon, that they 
might hear the wisdom which God had 
given in his heart. 

24 And every year they brought him 
presents, vessels of silver and of gold, 
and garments, and armour, and spices, 
and horses, and mules. 

25 And Solomon had forty thousand 
horses in the stables, and twelve thou- 
Sand chariots, and horsemen, and he 
placed them in the cities of the chariots, 
and where the king was in Jerusalem. 
26 And he exercised authority over all 
the kings from the river Euphrates to 
the land of the Philistines, and to the 
borders of Egypt. 

27 And he made silver as plentiful in 
Jerusalem as stones : and cedars as com- 
mon as the sycamores, which grow in the 
plains. 

‘28 And horses were brought to him out 
of Egypt, and out of all countries. 





d A. M. 3029. Ante C. 975. 





2 PARALIPOMENON. 





449 


29 Now the rest of the acts of Solomon 
first and last are written in the words of 
Nathan the prophet, and in the books of 
Ahias the Silonite, and in the vision 
of Addo the seer, against Jeroboam the 
son of Nabat. 

30 And Solomon reigned in Jerusalem 
over all Israel forty years. 

31 And he slept 4 with his fathers : and 
they buried him in the city of David: 
and Roboam his son reigned in his stead. 


CHAPTER io. 


Roboam answereth the people roughly : upon which 
ten tribes revolt. 


ND ¢Roboam went to Sichem: for 
thither all Israel were assembled, 
to make him king. 

2 And when Jeroboam the son of Nabat, 
who was in Egypt, (for he was fled thither 
from Solomon,) heard it, forthwith he 
returned. 

3 And they sent for him, and he came 
with all Israel, and they spoke to Ro- 
boam, saying : 

4 Thy father oppressed us with a most 
grievous yoke, do thou govern us with a 
lighter hand than thy father, who laid 
upon us a heavy servitude, and ease 
some thing of the burden, that we may 
serve thee. 

5 And he said to them: Come to me 
again after three days. And when the 
people were gone, 

6 He took counsel with the ancients, 
who had stood before his father Solomon, 
while he yet lived, saying : What counsel 
give you to me, that I may answer the 
people ? 

7 And they said to him: If thou please 
this people, and soothe them with kind 
words, they will be thy servants for ever. 

9 But he forsook the counsel of the 
ancients, and began to treat with the 
young men, that had been brought up 
with him, and were in his train. 

9 And he said to them : What seemeth 
good to you? or what shall I answer this 
people, who have said to me: Ease the 
yoke which thy father laid upon us? 

10 But they answered as young men, and 
brought up with him in pleasures, and 
said: Thus shalt thou speak to the peo- 
ple, that said to thee : Thy father made 
our yoke heavy, do thou ease it: thus 
shalt thou answer them : My little finger 
is thicker than the loins of my father. 

11 My father laid upon you a heavy 


A. M. 3029. 
HOLY BIBLE 


é 3 Kings 12. r. 


45° 


yoke, and I will add more weight to it: 
my father beat you with scourges, but I 
will beat you with scorpions. 

12 So Jeroboam, and all the people came 
to Roboam the third day, as he com- 
manded them. 

13 And the king answered roughly, leav- 
ing the counsel of the ancients. 

14 And he spoke according to the advice 
of the young men; My father laid upon 
you a heavy yoke, which I will make 
heavier: my father beat you with 
scourges, but I will beat you with scor- 
pions. 

15 And he condescended not to the peo- 
ple’s requests : for it was the will of God, 
that his word might be fulfilled ¢ which 
he had spoken by the hand of Ahias the 
Silonite to Jeroboam the son of Nabat. 

16 And all the people upon the king’s 
speaking roughly, said thus unto him: 
We have no part in David, nor inherit- 
ance in the son of Isai. Return to thy 
dwellings, O Israel, and do thou, O Da- 
vid, feed thy own house. And Israel 
went away to their dwellings. 

17 But Roboam reigned over the chil- 
dren of Israel that dwelt in the cities of 
Juda. 

18 And king Roboam sent Aduram, who 
was over the tributes, and the children of 
Israel stoned him, and he died: and king 
Roboam made haste to get up into his 
chariot, and fled into Jerusalem. 

1g And Israel revolted from the house 
of David unto this day. 


CHAPTER 11. 


Roboam’s reign. 


ASE & Roboam came to Jerusalem, and 
called together all the house of Juda 
and of Benjamin, a hundred and fourscore 
thousand chosen men and warriors, to 
fight against Israel, and to bring back his 
kingdom to him. 

2 And the word of the Lord came to 
Semeias the man of God, saying : 

3 Speak to Roboam the son of Solomon 
the king of Juda, and to all Israel, in Juda 
and Benjamin : 

4 Thus saith the Lord : You shall not go 
up, nor fight against your brethren: let 
every man return to his own house, for 
by my will this thing has been done. 
And when they heard the word of the 
Lord, they returned, and did not go 
against Jeroboam. 


His kingdom is sirengthened. 


/3 Kings 11 29. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


i ie ira 


(Cuap. 11. 


5 And Roboam dwelt in Jerusalem, and 
built walled cities in Juda. 

6 And he built Bethlehem, and Etam, 
and Thecue, ; 

7 And Bethsur, and Socho, and Odollam, 

8 And Geth, and Maresa, and Ziph, 

g And Aduram, and Lachis, and Azecha, 

10 Saraa also, and Aialon, and Hebron, 
which are in Juda and Benjamin, well 
fenced cities. 

11 And when he had enclosed them with 
walls, he put in them governors and store- 
houses of provisions, that is, of oil and of 
wine. : 

12 Moreover in every city he made an 
armoury of shields and spears, and he 
fortified them with great diligence, and 
he reigned over Juda, and Benjamin. 

13 And the priests and Levites, that 
were in all Israel, came to him out of all 
their seats, 

14 Leaving their suburbs, and their pos- 
sessions, and passing over to Juda, and 
Jerusalem, because Jeroboam and _ his 
sons had cast them off, from executing 
the priestly office to the Lord. 

15 And he made to himself priests for 
the high places, and for the devils, and 
for the calves which he had made. 

16 Moreover out of all the tribes of Is- 
rael, whosoever gave their heart to seek 
the Lord the God of Israel, came into 
Jerusalem to sacrifice their victims be- 
fore the Lord the God of their fathers. 

17 And they strengthened the kingdom 
of Juda, and established Roboam the son 
of Solomon for three years: for they 
walked in the ways of David and of Solo- 
mon, only three years. : 

18 And Roboam took to wife Mahalath, 
the daughter of Jerimoth the son of Da- 
vid : and Abihail the daughter of Elia 
the son of Isai. j 

1g And they bore him sons Jehus, an 
Somorias, and Zoom. fF 

20 And after her he married Maacha the 
daughter of Absalom, who bore him Abi 
and Ethai, and Ziza, and Salomith. 

21 And Roboam loved Maacha 
daughter of Absalom above all his wi 
and concubines: for he had i 
eighteen wives, and threescore cone 
bines : and he begot eight and twen 
sons, and threescore daughters. 

22 But he put at the head of them Abi 
the son of Maacha to be the chief 
over all his brethren: for he meant 
make him king, 












g A. M. 3030. Ante C. 974. 3) Kings 12. 21. 


CHAP. 13. 


23 Because he was wiser and mightier 
than all his sons, and in all the countries 
of Juda, and of Benjamin, and in all the 
walled cities: and he gave them provi- 
sions in abundance, and he sought many 
wives. 

CHAPTER 12. 

Roboam for his sins 1s delivered up into the hands 
of the king of Egypt : who carrieth away all the 
treasures of the temple. 

ey hwhen the kingdom of Roboam 

was strenghtened and fortified, he 
forsook the law of the Lord, and all Is- 
tael with him. 

2 And in the fifth year * of the reign of 
Roboam, Sesac king of Egypt came up 
against Jerusalem (because they had 
sinned against the Lord) 

3 With twelve hundred chariots and 
threescore thousand horsemen: and the 
people were without number that came 
with him out of Egypt, to wit, Libyans, 
and Troglodites, and Ethiopians. 

4 And he took the strongest cities in 
Juda, and came to Jerusalem. 

5 And Semeias the prophet came to Ro- 
boam, and to the princes of Juda, that 
were gathered together in Jerusalem, 
fleeing from Sesac, and he said to them: 
Thus saith the Lord: You have left me, 
and I have left you in the hand of Sesac. 

6 And the princes of Israel, and the king, 
being in a consternation, said: The Lord 
is just. 

7 And when the Lord saw that they were 
humbled, the word of the Lord came to 
Semeias, saying: Because they are hum- 
bled, I will not destroy them, and I will 
give them a little help, and my wrath 
shall not fall upon Jerusalem by the 
hand of Sesac. 

8 But yet they shall serve him, that they 
may know the difference between my 
service, and the service of a kingdom of 
the earth. 

9 So Sesac king of Egypt departed from 
Jerusalem, taking away the treasures of 

the house of the Lord, and of the king’s 
house, and he took all with him, and the 
golden shields that Solomon had made, 

1o Instead of which the king made 
brazen ones, and delivered them to the 
captains of the shieldbearers, who guard- 
ed the entrance of the palace. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


451 


1z And when the king entered into the 
house of the Lord, the shieldbearers 
came and took them, and brought them 
back again to their armoury. 

12 But yet because they were humbled, 
the wrath of the Lord turned away from 
them, and they were not utterly de- 
stroyed: for even in Juda there were 
found good works. 

13 7 King Roboam therefore was strength- 
ened in Jerusalem, and reigned: he was 
one and forty years old when he began 
to reign, and he reigned seventeen years 
in Jerusalem, the city which the Lord 
chose out of all the tribes of Israel, to 
establish his name there: and the name 
of his mother was Naama an Ammon- 
itess. 

14 But he did evil, and did not prepare 
his heart to seek the Lord. 

15 Now the acts of Roboam first and 
last are written in the books of Semeias 
the prophet, and of Addo the seer, and 
diligently recorded : and there was war 
between Roboam and Jeroboam all their 
days. 

16 And Roboam slept with his fathers, 
and was buried in the city of David. 
And Abia his son reigned in his stead. 


CHAPTER. 13. 


Abia’s reign : his victory over J eroboam. 


[X k the eighteenth year of king Jero- 
boam, Abia reigned over Juda. 

2 Three years he reigned in Jerusalem, 
and his mother’s name was Michaia, the 
daughter of Uriel of Gabaa: and there 
was war between Abia and Jeroboam. 

3 /And when Abia had begun battle, 
and had with him four hundred thou- 
sand most valiant and chosen men, Jero- 
boam put his army in array against him, 
eight hundred thousand men, who were 
also chosen and most valiant for war. 

4 And Abia stood upon mount Semeron, 
which was in Ephraim, and said: Hear 
me, O Jeroboam, and all Israel : 

5 Do you not know that the Lord God of 
Israel gave to David the kingdom over 
Israel for ever, to him and to his sons by 
a covenant of salt ? 

6 And Jeroboam the son of Nabat, the 
servant of Solomon the son of David, 





h A. M. 3032. 
1A. M. 3033. Ante C. 971. 3 Kings 14. 25. 





 Cuap. 13. Ver. 2. Michaia, alias Maacha. Her 
father had also two names, viz., Absalom, or Abes- 
salom, and Uriel. 


_ 


7 3 Kings 14. 21. —k A. M. 3046. Ante C: 958. 
3 Kings 15. 2. —/3 Kings 15.7. A. M. 3047. 





Ver. 5. A covenant of salt. That is, a firm and 
perpetual covenant. See Num. 18. 1g. 


452 
rose up: ™ and rebelled against his lord. 
7 And there were gathered to him vain 
men, and children of Belial: and they 
revailed against Roboam the son of 
lomon: for Roboam was unexperi- 
enced, and of a fearful heart, and could 
not resist them. 

8 And now you say that you are able to 
withstand the kingdom of the Lord, which 
he possesseth by the sons of David, and 
you have a great multitude of people, 
and golden calves, which Jeroboam hath 
made you for gods. 

g And you have cast out the priests 
of the Lord; the sons of Aaron, and the 
Levites : and you have made you priests, 
like all the nations of the earth : whoso- 
ever cometh and consecrateth his hand 
with a bullock of the herd, and with 
seven rams, is made a priest of those 
who are no gods. 

to But the Lord is our God, whom we 
forsake not, and the priests who minister 
to the Lord are the sons of Aaron, and 
the Levites are in their order. 

11 And they offer holocausts to the 
Lord, every day, morning and evening, 
and incense made according to the ordi- 
nance of the law, and the loaves are set 
forth on a most clean table, and there is 
with us the golden candlestick, and the 
lamps thereof, to be lighted always in 
the evening: for we keep the precepts 
of the Lord our God, whom you have 
forsaken. 

12 Therefore God is the leader in our 
army, and his priests who sound with 
trumpets, and resound against you: O 
children of Israel, fight not against the 
Lord the God of your fathers, for it is 
not good for you. 

13 While he spoke these things, Jero- 
boam caused an ambushment to come 
about behind him. And while he stood 
facing the enemies, he encompassed Juda, 
who perceived it not, with his army. 

14 And when Juda looked back, they 
saw the battle coming upon them both 
before and behind, and they cried to the 
Lord: and the priests began to sound 
with the trumpets. 

15 And all the men of Juda shouted : 
and behold when they shouted, God terri- 
fied Jeroboam, and all Israel that stood 
against Abia and Juda. 

16 And the children of Israel fled before 
Juda, and the Lord delivered them into 
their hand. 





2 PARALIPOMENON. 


CHAP. 14. 
17 And Abia and his people slew them 
with a great slaughter, and there fell 
wounded of Israel five hundred thousand 
valiant men. 

18 And the children of Israel were 
brought down, at that time, and the chil- 
dren of Juda were exceedingly strength- 
ened, because they had trusted in the 
Lord the God of their fathers, 

19 And Abia pursued after Jeroboam, 
and took cities from him, Bethel and her 
daughters, and Jesana with her daughters, 
Ephron also and her daughters. 

20 And Jeroboam was not able to resist 
any more, in the days of Abia: and the 
Lord struck him, and he died. 

21 But Abia, being strengthened in his 
kingdom, took fourteen wives; and be- 
got two and twenty sons, and sixteen 
daughters. 

22 And the rest of the acts of Abia, and 
of his ways and works, are written 
diligently in the book of Addo the pro- 
phet. 


CHAPTER 14. 
The reign of Asa: hts victory over the Ethiopians. 


ND ° Abia slept with his fathers, and 

they buried him in the city of Da- 
vid: and Asa his son reigned in his 
stead: in his days the land was quiet 
ten years. 

2 And Asa did that which was good and 
pleasing in the sight of his God, and he 
destroyed the altars of foreign worship, 
and the high places. 

3 And broke the statues, and cut down 
the groves. 

4 And he commanded Juda to seek 
the Lord the God of their fathers, and 
to do the law, and all the command- 
ments. 

5 And he took away out of all the cities 
of Juda the altars, and temples, and 
reigned in peace. 


6 He built also strong cities in Juda, for — 


he was quiet, and there had no wars risen 
in his time, the Lord giving peace. 

7 And he said to Juda: Let us build 
these cities, and compass them with 
walls, and fortify them with towers, and 
gates, and bars, while all is quiet from 
wars, because we have sought the Lord 
the God of our fathers, and he hath given 
us peace round about. So they built, and 
there was no hinderance in building. 

8 And Asa had in his army of men that 





m 3 Kings 11. 26. — » 3 Kings 12. 31. 





o A. M. 3049. Ante C. 955. 3 Kings 15. 8. 


| 
4 
< 





j 


CuHapP. I5. 


bore shields and spears of Juda three 
hundred thousand, and of Benjamin that 
bore shields and drew bows, two hundred 
and eighty thousand; all these were most 
valiant men. 

9 ’And Zara the Ethiopian came out 


against them with his army of ten hun-| 


dred thousand men, and with three hun- 
dred chariots: and he came as far as 
Maresa. 

to And Asa went out to meet him, and 
set his army in array for battle in the 
vale of Sephata, which is near Maresa : 

11 And he called upon the Lord God, 
and said: 7 Lord, there is no difference 
with thee, whether thou help with few, 
or with many: help us, O Lord our God: 
for with confidence in thee, and in thy 
mame, we are come against this multi- 
tude. O Lord thou art our God, let not 
man prevail against thee. 

12 And the Lord terrified the Ethiopians 
before Asa and Juda: and the Ethiopians 
fied. 

13 And Asa and the people that were 
with him pursued them to Gerara: and 
the Ethiopians fell even to utter destruc- 
tion, for the Lord slew them, and his 
army fought against them, and they were 
destroyed. And they took abundance of 
spoils, 

14 And they took all the cities round 
about Gerara: for a great fear was come 
upon all men; and they pillaged the 
cities, and carried off much booty. 

15 And they destroyed the sheepcotes, 
and took an infinite number of cattle, and 
of camels : and returned to Jerusalem. 


CHAPTER 15. 


The prophecy of Azarias. Asa’s covenant with God. 
He deposeth his mother. 


ND 7 the spirit of God came upon 
Azarias the son of Oded, 

2 And he went out to meet Asa, and 
Said to him: Hear ye me, Asa, and all 
Juda and Benjamin: The Lord is with 
you, because you have been with him. 
Tf you seek him, you shall find: but if 
you forsake him, he will forsake you. 

_ 3 And many days shall pass in Israel, 
without the true God, and without a 
priest a teacher, and without the law. 
4 And when in their distress they 
ea return to the Lord the God of Is- 
a and shall seek him, they shall find 
7 . - 

5 At that time there shall be no peace 





‘ p A. M. 3063. Ante C. 941. — qi Kings 14. 6. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


453 


to him that goeth out and cometh in, 
but terrors on every side among all the 
inhabitants of the earth. 

6 For nation shall fight against nation, 
and city against city, for the Lord will 
| trouble them with all distress. 
| 7 Do you therefore take courage, and 
let not your hands be weakened: for 
there shall be a reward for your work. 

8 And when Asa had heard the words, 
and the prophecy of Azarias the son of 
|Oded the prophet, he took courage, and 
took away the idols out of all the land 
of Juda, and out of Benjamin, and out of 
the cities of mount Ephraim, which he 
had taken, and he dedicated the altar of 
the Lord, which was before the porch of 
the Lord. 

9g And he gathered together all Juda and 
Benjamin, and the strangers with them 
fof Ephraim, and Manasses, and Simeon : 
for many were come over to him out of 
Israel, seeing that the Lord his God was 
with him. 

to And when they were come to Jeru- 
salem in the third month, in the fifteenth 
year of the reign of Asa. 

11 They sacrificed to the Lord in that 
day of the spoils, and of the prey, that 
they had brought, seven hundred oxen, 
and seven thousand rams. 

12 And he went in to confirm as usual 
the covenant, that they should seek the 
Lord the God of their fathers with all 
their heart, and with all their soul. 

13 And if any one, said he, seek not 
the Lord the God of Israel, let him die, 
whether little or great, man or woman. 

14 And they swore to the Lord with a 
loud voice with joyful shouting, and with 
sound of trumpet, and sound of cornets, 

15 All that were in Juda with a curse: 
for with all their heart they swore, and 
with all their will they sought him, and 
they found him, and the Lord gave them 
rest round about. 

16 Moreover Maacha the mother of king 
| Asa he deposed from the royal authority, 

because she had made in a grove an idol 
of Priapus : and he entirely destroyed it, 
and breaking it into pieces, burnt it at 
the torrent Cedron. 

17 But high places were left in Israel : 
nevertheless the heart of Asa was per- 
fect all his days. 

18 And the things which his father had 
vowed, and he himself had vowed, he 
brought into the house of the Lord, 





7 A. M. 3063. 


454 


gold and silver, and vessels of divers uses. 
19 And there was no war unto the five 
and thirtieth year of the kingdom of Asa. 


CHAPTER 16. 


Asa ts reproved for seeking help from the Syrians : 
his last acts and death. 


jae in the six and thirtieth year of his 
kingdom, s Baasa the king of Israel 
came up against Juda, and built a wail 
about Rama, that no one might safely go 
out or come in of the kingdom of Asa. 

2 Then Asa brought out silver and gold 
out of the treasures of the house of the 
Lord, and of the king’s treasures, and 
sent to Benadad king of Syria, who dwelt 
in Damascus, saying : 

3 There is a league between me and 
thee, as there was between my father and 
thy father, wherefore I have sent thee 
silver and gold, that thou mayst break 
thy league with Baasa king of Israel, and 
make him depart from me. 

4 And when Benadad heard this, he 
sent the captains of his armies against 
the cities of Israel : and they took Ahion, 
and Dan, and Abelmaim, and all the 
walled cities of Nephtali. 

5 And when Baasa heard of it, he left 
off the building of Rama, and interrupted 
his work. 

6 Then king Asa took all Juda, and they 
carried away from Rama the stones, and 
the timber that Baasa had prepared for 
the building: and he built with them 
Gabaa, and Maspha. 

7 At that time Hanani the prophet came 
to Asa king of Juda, and said to him: 
Because thou hast had confidence in the 
king of Syria, and not in the Lord thy 
God, therefore hath the army of the king 
of Syria escaped out of thy hand. 

8 ¢ Were not the Ethiopians, and the 
Libyans much more numerous in chariots, 
and horsemen, and an exceeding great 
multitude: yet because thou trustedst in 
the Lord, he delivered them into thy 
hand? 

9 For the eyes of the Lord behold all 
the earth, and give strength to those 
who with a perfect heart trust in him. 
Wherefore thou hast done foolishly, and 
for this cause from this time wars shall 
arise against thee. 

1o And Asa was angry with the seer, 


s A. M. 3064. Ante. C. g4o. 
t Supra 14.9. —u A. M. 3087. Ante C. gr7. 


Cuap. 16. Ver. 1. Stix and thirtieth year of his 
kingdom. That is, of the kingdom of Juda, taking 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


CHAP. 17. 


and commanded him to be put in prison : 
for he was greatly enraged because of 
this thing: and he put to death many of 
the people at that time. 

11 But the works of Asa the first and 
last are written in the book of the kings 
of Juda and Israel. 

s2 And Asa fell sick in the nine and 
thirtieth “ year of his reign, of a most 
violent pain in his feet, and yet in his 
illness he did not seek the rd, but 
rather trusted in the skill of physicians. 

13 And he slept with his fathers: and 
he died in the one and fortieth year » of 
his reign. 

14 And they buried him in his own se 
ulchre, which he had made for himse 
in the city of David: and they laid him 
on his bed full of spices and odoriferous 
ointments, which were made by the art 
ef the perfumers, and they burnt them 
over him with very great pomp. 


CHAPTER 17. 
Josaphat’s reign: his care for the instruction of hts 
people: his numerous forces. 
AND w Josaphat his son reigned in his 
stead, and grew strong against Is- 
rael. 

2 And he placed numbers of soldiers in 
all the fortified cities of Juda. And he 
put garrisons in the land of Juda, and in 
the cities of Ephraim, which Asa his fa- 
ther had taken. 

3 And the Lord was with Josaphat, 
because he walked in the first ways of 
David his father: and trusted not in 
Baalim, 

4 ButintheGodof his father, and walked 
in his commandments, and not according 
to the sins of Israel. 

5 And the Lord established the kingdom 
in his hand, and all Juda brought pre- 
sents to Josaphat: and he acquired im-_ 
mense riches, and much glory. 

6 And when his heart had taken cour-_ 
age for the ways of the Lord, he took 
away also the high places and the groves — 
out of Juda. : 

7 And in the third year + of his reign, 
he sent of his princes Benhail, and Ab-_ 
dias, and Zacharias, and Nathanael, and 
Micheas, to teach in the cities of Juda : ; 

8 And with them the Levites, Semeias, — 
and Nathanias, and Zabadias, and Asael, — 


~_ 


uv A. M. 3090. —w A. M. 3090. Ante C. g1q. 
x A. M. 3092. Ante C. gra. 
the date of it from the beginning of the reign of 
Roboam. 


{ 


Cuap. 18. 


and Semiramoth, and Jonathan, and 
Adonias, and Tobias, and Thobadonias 
Levites, and with them Elisama, and Jo- 
ram priests. 

9 And they taught the people in Juda, 
having with them the book of the law of 
the Lord: and they went about all the 
cities of Juda, and instructed the people. 

to And the fear of the Lord came upon 
all the kingdoms of the lands that were 
round about Juda, and they durst not 
make war against Josaphat. 

1m The Philistines also brought presents 
to Josaphat, and tribute in silver, and the 
Arabians brought him cattle, seven thou- 
sand seven hundred rams, and as many 
he goats. 

12 And Josaphat grew, and became ex- 
ceeding great: and he built in Juda 
houses like towers, and walled cities. 

13 And he prepared many works in the 
cities of Juda: and he had warriors, and 
valiant men in Jerusalem. 

14 Of whom this is the number of the 
houses and families of every one: in 
Juda captains of the army, Ednas the 
chief, and with him three hundred thou- 
sand most valiant men. 

15 After him Johanan the captain, and 
with him two hundred and eighty thou- 
sand. 

16 And after him was Amasias the son 
of Zechri, consecrated to the Lord, and 
with him were two hundred thousand 
valiant men. 

17 After him was Eliada valiant in bat- 
tle, and with him two hundred thousand 
armed with bow and shield. 

18 After him also was Jozabad, and with 
him a hundred and eighty thousand ready 
for war. 

tg All these were at the hand of the 
king, beside others, whom he had put in 
the walled cities, in all Juda. 


CHAPTER 18. 


Josaphat accompanies Achab in his expedition 
against Ramoth ; where Achab is slain, as M1- 
cheas had foretold. 


NOW Josaphat was rich and very glo- 
rious, and was joined by affinity to 
Achab. 

_ 2 And he went down to him after some 

years yto Samaria: and Achab at his com- 

ing killed sheep and oxen in abundance 

for him and the people that came with 

him: and he persuaded him to go up to 

- Ramoth Galaad. 

ja 
y A. M. 3107. 


i 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


455 


3 And Achab king of Israel said to Josa- 

hat king of Juda: Come with me to 

amoth Galaad. And he answered him : 
Thou art as I am, and my people as thy 
people, and we will be with thee in the 
war. 

4 And Josaphat said to the king of Is- 
rael : Inquire, I beseech thee, at present 
the word of the Lord. 

5 So the king of Israel gathered together 
of the prophets four hundred men, and 
he said to them : Shall we go to Ramoth 
Galaad to fight, or shall we forbear? But 
they said: Goup, and God will deliver it 
into the king’s hand. 

6 And Josaphat said: Is there not here 
a prophet of the Lord, that we may in- 
quire also of him? 

7 And the king of Israel said to Josa- 
phat: There is one man, of whom we may 
ask the will of the Lord: but I hate him, 
for he never prophesieth good to me, but 
always evil: and it is Micheas the son of 
Jemla. And Josaphat said: Speak not 
thus, O king. 

8 And the king of Israel called one of 
the eunuchs, and said to him: Call quickly 
Micheas the son of Jemla., 

9 Now the king of Israel, and Josaphat 
king of Juda, both sat on their thrones; 
clothed in royal robes, and they sat in 
the open court by the gate of Samaria, 
and all the prophets prophesied before 
them. 

1o And Sedecias the son of Chanaana 
made him horns of iron, and said: Thus 
saith the Lord: With these shalt thou 
push Syria, till thou destroy it. 

1r And all the prophets prophesied in 
like manner, and said: Go up to Ramoth 
Galaad, and thou shalt prosper, and the 
Lord will deliver them into the king’s 
hand. 

12 And the messenger that went to call 
Micheas, said to him: Behold the words 
of all the prophets with one mouth de- 
clare good to the king : I beseech thee 
therefore let not thy word disagree with 
them, and speak thou also good success. 

13 And Micheas answered him: As the 
Lord liveth, whatsoever my God shall 
say to me, that will I speak. 

14 So he came to the king : and the king 
said to him: Micheas, shall we go to Ra- 
moth Galaad to fight, or forbear? And 
he answered him: Go up, for all shall 
succeed prosperously, and the enemies 
shall be delivered into your hands. 





Ante C. 897. 


456 


15 And the king said : I adjure thee 
again and again to say nothing but the 
truth to me, in the name of the Lord. 

16 Then he said : I saw all Israel scat- 
tered in the mountains, like sheep with- 
out a shepherd: and the Lord said: These 
have no masters: let every man return 
to his own house in peace. 

17 And the king of Israel said to Josa- 
phat: Did I not tell thee that this man 
would not prosphesy me any good, but 
evil? 

18 Then he said: Hear ye therefore the 
word of the Lord: I saw the Lord sitting 
on his throne, and all the army of heaven 
standing by him on the right hand and 
on the left. 

19 And the Lord said: Who shall deceive 
Achab king of Israel, that he may go up 
and fall in Ramoth Galaad ? And when 
one spoke in this manner, and another 
otherwise : 

20 There came forth a spirit, and stood 
before the Lord, and said : I will deceive 
him. And the Lord said to him ; By what 
means wilt thou deceive him? 

21 And he answered: I will go out, and 
be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his 
prophets. And the Lord said: Thou shalt 
deceive, and shalt prevail : go out, and 
do so. 

22 Now therefore behold the Lord hath 
put a spirit of lying in the mouth of all 
thy prophets, and the Lord hath spoken 
evil against thee. 

23 And Sedecias the son of Chanaana 
came, and struck Micheas on the cheek 
and said : Which way went the spirit of 
the Lord from me, to speak to thee? 

24 And Micheas said : Thou thyself shalt 
see in that day, when thou shalt go in 
from chamber to chamber, to hide thy- 
self. 

25 And the king of Israel commanded, 
saying : Take Micheas, and carry him to 
Amon the governor of the city, and to 
Joas the son of Amelech, 

26 And say: Thus saith the king: Put 
this fellow in prison, and give him bread 
and water in a small quantity till I return 
in peace. 

27 And Micheas said: If thou return in 
peace, the Lord hath not spoken by me. 
And he said : Hear, all ye people. 

28 So the king of ob es Josaphat 
king of Juda went up to Ramoth Galaad. 

29 And the king of Israel said to Josa- 


z A. M. 3107. 






2 PARALIPOMENON. 





Cuap. 18. Ver. 19. Who shall deceive, &c. See the annotations. 3 Kings 22. 


CHAP. 19. 


phat: I will change my dress, and so I 
will go to the battle, but put thou on thy 
own garments. And the king of Israel 
having changed his dress, went to the 
battle. 

30 Now the king of Syria had com- 
manded the captains of his cavalry, say- 
ing: Fight ye not with small, or great, 
but with the king of Israel only. 

31 So when the captains of ca 
saw Josaphat, they said : This is the king 
of Israel. And thee surrounded him to 
attack him: but he cried to the Lord, and 
he helped him, and turned them away 
from him. 

32 For when the captains of the ca 
saw, that he was not the king of Israel, 
they left him. 

33 And it happened that one of the peo- 
ple shot an arrow at a venture, and 
struck the king of Israel between the 
neck and the shoulders, and he said to 
his chariot man: Turn thy hand, and 
carry me out of the battle, for I am 
wounded. 

34 And the fight was ended that day : 
but the king of Israel stood in his chariot 
against the Syrians until the evening 
and died at the sunset. 


CHAPTER ito. 
Josaphat’s charge to the judges and to the Levites. 


ND = Josaphat king of Juda returned 
to his house in peace to Jerusalem. 

2 And Jehu the son of Hanani theseer 
met him, and said to him ; Thou helpest 
the ungodly, and thou art joined in friend- 
ship with them that hate the Lord, and 
therefore thou didst deserve indeed the 
wrath of the Lord : j 
3 But good works are found in thee, 
because thou hast taken away the groves 
out of the land of Juda, and hast 
pared thy heart to seek the Lord the 
of thy fathers. 
4 And Josaphat dwelt at Jerusalem: and 
he went out again to the 
Bersabee to mount Ephraim, brought 
them back to the Lord the God of their. 
fathers. ; 
5 And he set judges of the land in all 
the fenced cities of Juda, in every plz 
6 And charging the judges, he 
Take heed what you do; for you exe: 
not the judgment of man, but of the 
Lord; and whatsoever you judge, it shall 
redound to you. 





















CHAP. 20. 


7 Let the fear of the Lord be with you, 
and do all things with diligence: for 
there is no iniquity with the Lord our 
God, #nor respect of persons, nor desire 
of gifts. 

8 In Jerusalem also Josaphat appointed 
Levites, and priests and chiefs of the 
families of Israel, to judge the judgment 
and the cause of the Lord for the inhab- 
itants thereof. 

9 And he charged them, saying: Thus 
shall you do in the fear of the Lord faith- 
fully, and with a perfect heart. 

to Every cause that shall come to you 
of your brethren, that dwell in their 
cities, between kindred and _ kindred, 
wheresoever there is question concern- 
ing the law, the commandment, the cere- 
monies, the justifications : shew it them, 
that they may not sin against the Lord, 
and that wrath may not come upon you 
and your brethren: and so doing you 
shall not sin. 

tr And Amarias the priest your high 
priest shall be chief in the things which 
tegard God: and Zabadias the son of Is- 
mahel, who is ruler in the house of Juda, 
shall be over those matters which belong 
to the king’s office: and you have before 
you the Levites for masters, take courage 
and do diligently, and the Lord will be 
with you in good things. 


CHAPTER 20. 
The Ammonites, Moabites, and Syrians combine 
against Josaphat : he seeketh God's help by public 
' prayer and fasting. A prophet foretelleth that God 
will fight for his people : the enemies destroy one 
another. Josaphat with his men gathereth the 
spoils. He reigneth in peace, but his navy perish- 
eth, for his society with wicked Ochoztas. 
FTER ° this the children of Moab, and 
the children of Ammon, and with 
them of the Ammonites, were gathered 
together to fight against Josaphat. 
_2 And there came messengers, and told 
Josaphat, saying : There cometh a great 
Beesitude against thee from beyond the 
sea, and out of Syria, and behold they are 
jin Asasonthamar, which is Engaddi. 
3 And Josaphat being seized with fear 
betook himself wholly to pray to the 
Lord, and he proclaimed a fast for all 
Juda. 
4 And Juda gathered themselves to- 
ether to pray to the Lord: and all came 
‘out of their cities of make supplication 
‘to him. 
{B 
Deut. 10. 17 ; Wisd. 6. 8 ; Eccli. 35. 15 ; Acts Io. 
oH Rom. 2. 11 ; Gal. 2.6; Eph. 6. 9; Col. 3.25 ; 


if 











2 PARALIPOMENON. 








457 


5 And Josaphat stood in the midst of 
the assembly of Juda, and Jerusalem, in 
the house of the Lord before the new 
court, 

6 And said: O Lord God of our fathers 
thou art God in heaven, and rulest over 
all the kingdoms and nations, in thy hand 
is strength and power, and no one can 
resist thee. 

7 Didst not thou our God kill all the 
inhabitants of this land before thy people 
Israel, and gavest it to the seed of Abra- 
ham thy friend for ever? 

8 And they dwelt in it, and built in ita 
sanctuary to thy name, saying : 

9 If evils fall upon us, the sword of 
judgment, or pestilence, or famine, we 
will stand in thy presence before this 
house, in which thy name is called upon: 
and we will cry to thee in our afflictions, 
and thou wilt hear, and save us. 

1o ¢ Now therefore behold the children 
of Ammon, and of Moab, and mount Seir, 
through whose lands thou didst not allow 
Israel to pass, when they came out of 
Egypt, but they turned aside from them, 
and slew them not, 

11 Do the contrary, and endeavour to 
cast us out of the possession which thou 
hast delivered to us. 

12 O our God, wilt thou not then judge 
them? as for us we have not strength 
enough, to be able to resist this multi- 
tude, which cometh violently upon us. 
But as we know not what to do, we can 
only turn our eyes to thee. 

13 And all Juda stood before the Lord 
with their little ones, and their wives, 
and their children. 

14 And Jahaziel the son of Zacharias, 
the son of Banaias, the son of Jehiel, the 
son of Mathanias, a Levite of the sons of 
Asaph, was there, upon whom the spirit 
of the Lord came in the midst of the 
multitude. 

15 And he said: Attend ye, all Juda, and 
you that dwell in Jerusalem, and thou 
king Josaphat : Thus saith the Lord to 
you: Fear ye not, and be not dismayed 
at this multitude : for the battle is not 
yours, but God’s. 

16 To morrow you shall go down against 
them : for they will come up by the as- 
cent named Sis, and you shall find them 
at the head of the torrent, which is over 
against the wilderness of Jeruel. 

17 It shall not be you that shall fight, 








1 Peter rt. 17. —b A. M. 3108. Ante C. 896. 
c Deut. 2. 1. 


458 
but only stand with confidence, and you 


shall see the help of the Lord over you, | inhabitants 
O Juda, and Jerusalem: fear ye not, nor| Josaphat at their head, into 


be you dismayed: to morrow you shall 
go out against them, and the Lord will 
be with you. 

18 Then Josaphat, and Juda, and all the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem fell flat on the 
ground before the Lord, and adored him. 

19 And the Levites of the sons of Caath, 
and of the sons of Core praised the Lord 
the God ofIsrael with aloud voice, on high. 

20 And they rose early in the morning, 
and went out through the desert of The- 
cua: and as they were marching, Josa- 
phat standing in the midst of them, said : 
Hear me, ye men of Juda, and all the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem : believe in the 
Lord your God, and you shall be secure : 
believe his prophets, and all things shall 
succeed well. 

21 And he gave counsel to the people, 
and appointed the singing men of the 
Lord, to praise him by their companies, 
and to go before the army, and with one 
voice to say: 4Give glory to the Lord, 
for his mercy endureth for ever. 

22 And when they began to sing praises, 
the Lord turned their ambushments upon 
themselves, that is to say, of the children 
of Ammon, and of Moab, and of mount 
Seir, who were come out to fight against 
Juda, and they were slain. 

23 For the children of Ammon, and of 
Moab, rose up against the inhabitants of 
mount Seir, to kill and destroy them : 
and when they had made an end of them, 
they turned also against one another, 
and destroyed one another. 

24 And when Juda came to the watch 
tower, that looketh toward the desert, 
they saw afar off all the country, for a 
great space, full of dead bodies, and that 
no one was left that could escape death. 

25 Then Josaphat came, and all the peo- 
ple with him to take away the spoils of 
the dead, and they found among the dead 
bodies, stuff of various kinds, and gar- 
ments, and most precious vessels : and 
they took them for themselves, insomuch 
that they could not carry all, nor in three 
days take away the spoils, the booty was 
so great. 

26 And on the fourth day they were as- 
sembled in the valley of Blessing: for 
there they blessed the Lord, and there- 
fore they called that place the valley of 
Blessing until this day. 





d Ps. 135.1. —e¢ 3 Kings 22. 41. —/ A. M. 3108. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 











, ~~ —_— 


Cap. 21. 
27 And Sry man of Juda, and the 
Jerusalem returned, and 
erusalem 
|with great joy, because the d 


made them rejoice over their enemies. 

28 And they came into Jerusalem with 
psalteries, and harps, and trumpets into 
the house of the Lord. 

29 And the fear of the Lord fell upon 
all the kingdoms of the lands when they 
heard that the Lord had fought against 
the enemies of Israel. 

30 And the kingdom of Josaphat was 
quiet, and God gave him peace round 
about. 

31 ¢ And Josaphat reigned over Juda, 
and he was five and thirty years old 
when he began to reign: and he reigned 
five and twenty years in Jerusalem: and 
the name of his mother was Azuba the 
daughter of Selahi. 

32 And he walked in the way of his 
father Asa, and departed not from it, 
doing the things that were pleasing be- 
fore the Lord. 

33 But yet he took not away the high 
places, and the poe had not yet turned 
their heart to the Lord the God of their 
fathers. 

34 But the rest of the acts of Josaphat,. 
first and last, are written in the words of 
Jehu the son of Hanani, which he digested 
into the books of the kings of Israel. 

35 / After these things Josaphat king of 
Juda made friendship with Ochozias king 
of Israel, whose works were very wicked. 

36 And he was partner with him in 
making ships, to go to Tharsis : and they 
made the ships in Asiongaber. 

37 And Eliezer the son of Dodau of 
Maresa prophesied to Josaphat, saying: 
Because thou hast made a league with 
Ochozias, the Lord hath destroyed thy 
works, and the ships are broken and 
they could not go to Tharsis. rl 


CHAPTER 21. 
Joram’s wicked reign: his punishment and 
AND s Josaphat slept with his fathe 
and was buried with them in the 
city of David : and Joram his son reigned 
in his stead, vd 
2 And he had brethren the sons of Josa- 
phat, Azarias, and Jahiel, and Zacharias, 
and Azaria, and Michael, and Saphatias, 
all these were the sons of Josaphat king 
of Juda. x 
3 And their father gave them great 





g A. M. 3115. Ante C. 889. 3 Kings 22. 51. ! 


Cuap. 22. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


459 


gifts of silver, and of gold, and pensions, |a great plague, with all thy people, and 


with strong cities in Juda: but the king- 
dom he gave to Joram, because he was 
the eldest. 

4 So Joram rose up over the kingdom 
of his father : and when he had estab- 
lished himself, he slew all his brethren 
with the sword, and some of the princes 
of Israel. 

5 Joram was two and thirty years old 
when he began to reign : and he reigned 
eight years in Jerusalem. 

6 * And he walked in the ways of the 
kings of Israel, as the house of Achab 
had done: for his wife was a daughter of 
Achab, and he did evil in the sight of 
the Lord. 

7 But the Lord would not destroy the 
house of David : because of the covenant 
which he had made with him: and be- 
cause he had promised to give a lamp to 
him, and to his sons for ever. 

8 In those days Edom revolted, + from 
being subject to Juda, and made them- 
selves a king. 

9 And Joram went over with his princes, 
and all his cavalry with him, and rose in 
the night, and defeated the Edomites 
who had surrounded him, and all the 
captains of his cavalry. 

10 However Edom revolted, from being 
under the dominion of Juda unto this 
day : at that time Lobna also revolted 
from being under his hand. For he had 
forsaken the Lord the God of his fa- 
‘thers : 

tr Moreover he built also high places 
in the cities of Juda, and he made the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem to commit for- 
nication, and Juda to transgress. 

12 And there was a letter brought him 
from Elias the prophet, in which it was 
written : Thus saith the Lord the God of 

David thy father : Because thou hast not 
walked in the ways of Josaphat thy fa- 
ther nor in the ways of Asa king of 
Juda, 

13 But hast walked in the ways of the 
Kings of Israel, and hast made Juda and 
‘the inhabitants of Jerusalem to commit 
fornication, imitating the fornication of 
the house of Achab, moreover also thou 
hast killed thy brethren, the house of 
thy father, better men than thyself, 

14 Behold the Lord will strike thee with 
ne a a re a a a ee ee 


h4 Kings 8. 16. 
4 Gen. 27. 40. 










Cuap. 21. Ver. 17. Joachaz. alias Ochozias. 
Cuap. 22. Ver.2. Forty-two, &c. Divers Greek 


thy children, and thy wives, and all thy 
substance. 

15 And thou shalt be sick of a very 
grievous disease of thy bowels, till thy 
vital parts come out by little and little 
every day. 

16 And the Lord stirred up against Jo- 
ram the spirit of the Philistines, and of 
the Arabians, who border on the Ethi- 
opians. 

17 And they came up into the land of 
Juda, and wasted it, and they carried 
away all the substance that was found 
in the king’s house, his sons also, and 
his wives: so that there was no son left 
him but Joachaz, who was the youngest. 

18 And besides all this the Lord struck 
him with an incurable disease in his 
bowels. 

1g And as day came after day, and time 
rolled on, two whole years passed : then 
after being wasted with a long consump- 
tion, so as to void his very bowels, his 
disease ended with his life. #And he 
died of a most wretched illness, and the 
people did not make a funeral for him 
according to the manner of burning, as 
they had done for his ancestors. 

20 He was two and thirty years old 
when he began his reign, and he reigned 
eight years in Jerusalem. And he walked 
not rightly, and they buried him in the 
city of David : but not in the sepulchres 
of the kings. 


CHAPTER 22. 


The reign and death of Ochozias. The tyranny of 
Athalia. 


ND ‘the inhabitants of Jerusalem 

made Ochozias his youngest son 
king in his place : for the rovers of the 
Arabians, who had broke in upon the 
camp, had killed all that were his elder 
brothers. So Ochozias the son of Joram 
king of Juda reigned. 

2 Ochozias was forty-two years old when 
he began to reign, and he reigned one 
year in Jerusalem, and the name of his 
mother was Athalia the daughter of 
Amri. 

3 He also walked in the ways of the 
house of Achab: for his mother pushed 
him on to do wickedly. 

4 So he did evil in the sight of the Lord, 


j A.M. 3119. Ante C. 885. 
k A.M. 3119. 4 Kings 8. 24. 


Bibles read thirty-two, agreeably to 4 Kings 8, 
17. 


460 


as the house of Achab did : for they were 
his counsellors after the death of his fa- 
ther, to his destruction. 

5 And he walked after their counsels. 
And he went with Joram the son of Achab 
king of Israel, to fight against Hazael 
king of Syria, at Ramoth Galaadx and the 
Syrians wounded Joram. 

6 And he returned to be healed in Jez- 
rahel : for he received many wounds in 
the foresaid battle. 4 And Ochozias the 
son of Joram king of Juda, went down to 
visit Joram the son of Achab in Jezrahel 
where he lay sick. 

7 For it was the will of God against 
Ochozias that he should come to Joram : 
and when he was come should go out 
also against Jehu the son of Namsi, whom 
the Lord had anointed to destroy the 
house of Achab. 

8 So when Jehu was rooting out the 
house of Achab, he found the princes of 
Juda, and the sons of the brethren of 
Ochozias, who served him, and he slew 
them. 

9g And he sought for Ochozias himself, 
and took him lying hid in Samaria : and 
when he was brought to him, he killed 
him, and they buried him : because he 
was the son of Josaphat, who had sought 
the Lord with all his heart. And there 
was no more hope that any one should 
reign of the race of Ochozias. 

1o ™ For Athalia his mother, seeing that 
her son was dead, rose up, and killed all 
the royal family of the house of Joram. 

11 But Josabeth the king’s daughter took 
Joas the son of Ochozias, and stole him 
from among the king’s sons that were 
slain. And she hid him with his nurse in 
a bedchamber: now Josabeth that hid 
him, was daughter of king Joram, wife of 
Joiada the high priest, and sister of Ocho- 
zias, and therefore Athalia did not kill him. 

12 And he was with them hid in the 
house of God six years, during which 
Athalia reigned over the land. 


CHAPTER 23. 


Joiada the high priest causeth Joas to be made king : 
Athalia to be slain, and idolatry to be destroyed. 


ND “in the seventh year Joiada be- 
ing encouraged, took the captains 
of hundreds, to wit, Azarias the son of 
Jeroham, and Ismahel the son of Johanan, 
and Azarias the son of Obed, and Maasias 






1A. M. 3120. Ante C. 884. — m 4 Kings 11. 1. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 





Cuap. 23. Ver. 5. To the sabbath. That is, to perform in your weeks the functions of your office, 
or the weekly watches, 




































Cuap. 
the son of Adaias, and Elisaphat the son 
of Zechri: and made a covenant wi 
them. hy 

2 And they went about Juda, ane gath- 
ered together the Levites out of the 
cities of Juda, and the chiefs of the fami- 
lies of Israel, and they came to Jerusa- 
lem. 

3 And all the multitude made a cove- 
nant with the king in the house of God : 
and Joiada said to them: Behold the 
king’s son shall reign, as the Lord hath 
said of the sons of David. 
sa And this is the thing that you shall 

oO: 

5 A third part of you that come to act 
sabbath, of the priests, and of the Levites, 
and of the porters, shall be at the gates : 
and a third part at the king’s house: and 
a third at the gate that is called the Foun- 
dation: but let all the rest of the 
ple be in the courts of the house of the 
Lord. y 

6 And let no one come into the house of 
the Lord, but the priests, and they that 
minister of the Levites; let them only 
come in, because they are sanctified: and 
let all the rest of the people keep the 
watches of the Lord. 

7 And let the Levites be round about the 
king, every man with his arms; (and i 
any other come into the temple, let him 
be slain;) and let them be with the king, 
both coming in, and going out. 

8 So the Levites, and all Juda did a 
cording to all that Joiada the hig i 
had commanded: and they took every 
one his men that were under him, anc 
that came in by the course of the sabbath, 
with those who had fulfilled the sabbath 
and were to go out. For Joiada the hig 
priest permitted not the companies 
depart, which were accustomed to suc 
ceed one another every week. 


targets of king David, which he he 
dedicated in the house of the Lord. 
to And he set all the people with swore 
in their hands from the right side of th 
temple, to the left side of the temple 
before the altar, and the temple, rount 
about the king. 
11 And they brought out the king’s son 
and put the crown upon him, and 
testimony, and gave him the law to hol 


n A. M. 3126. Ante C. 879. 4 Kings 11. 4. 









CHAP. 24. 


in his hand, and they made him king : 
and Joiada the high priest and his sons 
anointed him: and they prayed for him, 
and said: God save the king. 

12 Now when Athalia heard the noise of 
the people running and praising the king, 
she came in to the people, into the temple 
of the Lord. 

13 And when she saw the king standing 
upon the step in the entrance, and the 
princes, and the companies about him, and 
all the people of the land rejoicing, and 
sounding with trumpets, and playing on 
instruments of divers kinds, and the voice 
of those that praised, she rent her gar- 
ments, and said : Treason, treason. 

14 And Joiada the high priest going out 
tothe captains, and the chiefs of the army, 
said to them : Take her forth without the 
precinct of the temple, and when she is 
without let her be killed with the sword. 
For the priest commanded that she should 
not be killed in the house of the Lord. 

15 And they laid hold on her by the 
neck: and when she was come within 
the horse gate of the palace, they killed 
her there. 

16 And Joiada made a covenant between 
himself and all the people, and the king, 
that they should be the people of the Lord. 

17 And all the people went into the 
house of Baal, and destroyed it: and 
they broke down his altars and his idols: 
and they slew Mathan the priest of Baal 
before the altars. 

18 And Joiada appointed overseers in 
the house of the Lord, under the hands 
of the priests, and the Levites, whom 
David had distributed in the house of the 
Lord : to offer holocausts to the Lord, as 
it is written in the law of Moses, with 
joy and singing, according to the disposi- 
tion of David. 

19 He appointed also porters in the 
gates of the house of the Lord, that none 
who was unclean in any thing should 
enter in. 

20 And he took the captains of hun- 
dreds, and the most valiant men, and the 
chiefs of the people, and all the people 
of the land, and they brought down the 
king from the house of the Lord, and 
brought him through the upper gate into 
‘the king’s house, and set him on the 
toyal throne. 

' 21 And all the people of the land re- 
joiced, and the city was quiet : but Atha- 
lia was slain with the sword. 


o 4 Kings 11. 21 ; 12.1. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 








461 
CHAPTER 24. 


Joas reigneth well all the days of Jovada : afterwards 
falleth into idolatry and causeth Zacharias to 
beslain. Hes slain himself by his servants. 
OAS owas seven years old when he 

began to reign: and he reigned forty 
years in Jerusalem : the name of his mo- 
ther was Sebia of Bersabee. 

2 And he did that which is good before 
the Lord all the days of Joiada the priest. 

3 And Joiada took for him two wives, 
by whom he had sons and daughters. 

4 After this Joas had a mind to repair 
the house of the Lord. 

5 ’ And he assembled the priests, and 
the Levites, and said to them : Go out to 
the cities of Juda, and gather of all Israel 
money to repair the temple of your God, 
from year to year: and do this with 
speed: but the Levites were negligent. 

6 And the king called Joiada the chief, 
and said to him: Why hast thou not 
taken care to oblige the Levites to bring 
in out of Juda and Jerusalem the money 
that was appointed by Moses the servant 
of the Lord for all the multitude of Israel 
to bring into the tabernacle of the testi- 
mony ? 

7 For that wicked woman Athalia, and 
her children have destroyed the house of 
God, and adorned the temple of Baal with 
all the things that had been dedicated in 
the temple of the Lord. 

8 And the king commanded, and they 
made a chest : and set it by the gate of 
the house of the Lord on the outside. 

g And they madea proclamation in Juda 
and Jerusalem, that every man should 
bring to the Lord ¢the money which 
Moses the servant of God appointed for 
all Israel, in the desert. 

to And all the princes, and all the peo- 
ple rejoiced : and going in they contrib- 
uted and cast so much into the chest of 
the Lord, that it was filled. 

1x1 And when it was time to bring the 
chest before the king by the hands of 
the Levites, (for they saw there was much 
money,) the king’s scribe, and he whom 
the high priest had appointed went in : 
and they poured out the money that was 
in the chest : and they carried back the 
chest to its place: and thus they did from 
day to day, and there was gathered an 
immense sum of money. 

12 And the king and Joiada gave it to 
those who were over the works of the 
house of the Lord: but they hired with 





p A. M. 3147. Ante C. 857. — q Ex. 30. 12, 


462 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


ei. 
. 


oe | 
(CHa. 25. 


it stonecutters, and artificers of every|and they sent all the Spoils omer g a 


kind of work to repair the house of the 
Lord : and such as wrought in iron and 
brass, to uphold what began to be fall- 
ing. 

13 And the workmen were diligent, and 
the breach of the walls was closed up by 


their hands, and they set up the house of | 


the Lord in its former state, and made it 
stand firm. 

14 And when they had finished all the 
works, they brought the rest of the money 
before the king and Joiada : and with it 
were made vessels for the temple for the 
ministry, and for holocausts and bowls, 
and other vessels of gold and silver : and 
holocausts were offered in the house of 
the Lord continually all the days of Joiada. 

15 But Joiada grew old and was fullof 
days, and died when he was a hundred 
and thirty years old. 

16 And they buried him in the city of 
David among the kings, because he had 
done good to Israel, and to his house. 

17 And after the death of Joiada, the 
princes of Juda went in, and worshipped 
the king : and he was soothed by their 
services and hearkened to them. 

18 And they forsook the temple of the 
Lord the God of their fathers, and served 
groves and idols, and wrath came upon 
Juda and Jerusalem for this sin. 

19 And he sent prophets to them to 
bring them back to the Lord, and they 








would not give ear when they testified | 


against them. 

20 The spirit of God then came upon 
Zacharias the son of Joiada the priest, 
r and he stood in the sight of the people, 
and said to them: Thus saith the Lord 
God : Why transgress you the command- 
ment of the Lord which will not be for 
your good, and have forsaken the Lord, 
to make him forsake you ? 

21 And they gathered themselves to- 
gather against him, and stoned him at 
the king’s commandment in the court of 
the house of the Lord. 

22 And king Joas did not remember the 
kindness that Joiada his father had done 
to him, s but killed his son. And when 
he died, he said : The Lord see, and re- 
quire it. 

23 # And when a year “ was come about, 
the army of Syria came up against him: 
and they came to Juda and Jerusalem. 
and killed all the princes of the people, 


r A. M. 3164. Ante C. 840. — s Matt. 23. 35. 
¢ 3 Kings 12. 17. —u A. M. 3165. 


of Damascus. 

24 And whereas there came. 4 ed 
small number of the Syrians, the Lord 
delivered into their hands an infinite 
multitude, because they had forsaken the — 
Lord the God of their fathers : and on 
Joas they executed shameful judgments. 

25 And departing they left him in great 
diseases: and his servants rose up against 
him, for revenge of the blood of the son 
of Joiada the priest, and they slew him 
in his bed, = i he died: and nye buried 
him in the city of David, but not in the 
sepulchres of the kings 

26 Now the men that conspired against 
him were Zabad the son of Semmaath an 
Ammonitess, and Jozabad the son of 
Semarith a Moabitess. 

27 And concerning his sons, and the 
sum of money which was gathered under 
him, and the repairing the house of God, 
they are written more diligently in the 
book of kings: and Amasias nes son 
reigned in his stead. 


CHAPTER 25. ; 
Amasias’s reign: he beginneth well, but endeth ill : 
he ts overthrown by Joas, and slain. _by his own 
people. 
a » was five and twenty years 
old when he began to reign, and he 
reigned nine and twenty years in Jeru- 
salem: the name of his mother was Joa- 
dan of Jerusalem. 

2 And he did what was good in the sight 
of the Lord : but yet not bye a perfect 
heart. 

3 And when he saw himself s ed 
in his kingdom, he put to death che ser- 
vants that had slain the king his father. 

4 But he slew not their children, as it is 
written in the book of the law of Moses, — 
where the Lord commanded, sayin 
w~ The fathers shall not be slain for the 
children, nor the children for their 
fathers, but every man shall die for his 


5 Amasias therefore gathered Juda to- | 
gether, and appointed them by families, 
and captains of thousands cond of hun-_ 
dreds in all Juda, and Benjamin : 
he numbered them from twenty years ol 
and upwards, and found three hun 
thousand young men that could go o 
to battle, and could hold the spear an 
shield. 












v A. M. 3165. Ante C. 839. 4 Kings 14. 2. 
w Deut. 24. 16 ; 4 Kings 14. 6; Ezech. 18. 20. 


CHapP. 26. 


6 He hired also of Israel a hundred thou- 
sand valiant men, for a hundred talents 
of silver. 

7 But a man of God came to him, and 
said : O king, let not the army of Israel 
go out with thee, for the Lord is not with 
Israel, and all the children of Ephraim : 

8 And if thou think that battles consist 
in the strenght of the army, God will 
make thee to be overcome by the enemies: 
for it belongeth to God both to help, and 
to put to flight. 

9 And Amasias said to the man of God: 
What will then become of the hundred 
talents which I have given to the soldiers 
of Israel? and the man of God answered 
him: The Lord is rich enough to be able 
to give thee much more than this. 

to Then Amasias separated the army, 
that came to him out of Ephraim, to go 
home again: but they being much en- 
raged against Juda, returned to their 
own country. 

ir And Amasias taking courage led 
forth his people, and went to the vale of 
saltpits, and slew of the children of Seir 
ten thousand. 

12 And other ten thousand men the 
sons of Juda took, and brought to the 
steep of a certain rock, and cast them 
down headlong from the top, and they 
all where broken to pieces. 

13 But that army which Amasias had 
sent back, that they should not go with 
him to battle, spread themselves among 
the cities of Juda, from Samaria to Beth- 
horon, and having killed three thousand 
took away much spoil. 

14 But Amasias after he had slain the 
Edomites, set up the gods of the children 
of Seir, which he had brought thence, to 
be his gods, and adored them, and burnt 
incense to them. 

15 Wherefore the Lord being angry 
against Amasias, sent a prophet to him, 
to say to him: Why hast thou adored 
‘gods that have not delivered their own 
‘people out of thy hand ? 

16 And when he spoke these things, he 
answered him: Art thou the king’s coun- 
isellor? be quiet, lest I kill thee. 
the prophet departing, said: I know that 
God is minded to kill thee, because thou 
hast done this evil, and moreover hast 
mot hearkened to my counsel. 

17 Then Amasias king of Juda taking 
ery bad counsel, sent to Joas the son of 
Joachaz the son of Jehu, king of Israel, 


= 











2 PARALIPOMENON. 





463 


saying: Come, let us see one another. 

18 But he sent back the messengers, 
saying : The thistle that is in Libanus, 
sent to the cedar in Libanus, saying : 
Give thy daughter to my son to wife: 
and behold the beasts that were in the 
wood of Libanus passed by, and trod 
down the thistle. 

19g Thou hast said : I have overthrown 
Edom, and therefore thy heart is lifted up 
with pride : stay at home, why dost thou 
provoke evil against thee, that both thou 
shouldst fall and Juda with thee ? 

20 Amasias would not hearken to him, 
because it was the Lord’s will that he 
should be delivered into the hands of 
enemies, because of the gods of Edom. 

21 So Joas king of Israel went up, and 
they presented themselves to be seen by 
one another : and Amasias king of Juda 
was in Bethsames of Juda : 

22 And Juda fell before Israel, and they 
fled to their dwellings. 

23 And Joas king of Israel took Amasias 
king of Juda, the son of Joas, the son of 
Joachaz, in Bethsames, and brought him 
to Jerusalem : and broke down the walls 
thereof from the gate of Ephraim, to the 
gate of the corner, four hundred cubits. 

24 And he took all the gold, and silver, 
and all the vessels, that he found in the 
house of God, and with Obededom, and in 
the treasures of the king’s house, more- 
over also the sons of the hostages, he 
brought back to Samaria. 

25 And Amasias the son of Joas king of 
Juda lived, after the death of Joas the 
son of Joachaz king of Israel, fifteen 
years. 

26 Now the rest of the acts of Amasias, 
the first and last, are written in the book 
of the kings of Juda and Israel. 

27 And after he revolted from the Lord, 
they made a conspiracy against him in 
Jerusalem. * And he fled into Lachis, 
and they sent, and killed him there. 

28 And they brought him back upon 
horses, and buried him with his fathers in 
the city of David. 


CHAPTER 206. 

Ozias reigneth prosperously, till he tnvadeth the 
priests’ office, upon which he ts struck with a 
leprosy. 

we y all the people of Juda took his 

son Ozias, who was sixteen years 
old, and made him king in the room of 

Amasias his father. 








x A.M. 3194. Ante C. 810. 








y A. M. 3194. 4 Kings 14. 21. 


464 


2 He built Ailath, and restored it to the 
dominion of Juda, after that the king 
slept with his fathers. 

3 Ozias was sixteen years old when he 
began to reign, and he reigned two and 
fifty years in Jerusalem : the name of his 
mother was Jechelia of Jerusalem. 

4 And he did that which was right in 
the eyes of the Lord, according to all 
that Amasias his father had done. 

5 And he sought the Lord in the days of 
Zacharias that understood and saw God: 
and as long as he sought the Lord, he 
directed him in all things. 

6 Moreover he went forth and fought 
against the Philistines, and broke down 
the wall of Geth, and the wall of Jabnia, 
and the wall of Azotus: and he built 
towns in Azotus, and among the Philis- 
tines. 

7 And God helped him against the Phi- 
listines, and against the Arabians, that 
dwelt in Gurbaal, and against the Am- 
monites. 

8 And the Ammonites gave gifts to 
Ozias : and his name was spread abroad 
even to the entrance of Egypt for his 
frequent victories. 

g And Ozias built towers in Jerusalem 
over the gate of the corner, and over 
the gate of the valley, and the rest, in 
the same side of the wall, and fortified 
them. 

1o And he built towers in the wilder- 
ness, and dug many cisterns, for he had 
much cattle both in the plains, and in the 
waste of the desert: he had also vine- 
yards and dressers of vines in the moun- 
tains, and in Carmel : for he was a man 
that loved husbandry. 

11 And the army of his fighting men, 
that went out to war, was under the 
hand of Jehiel the scribe, and Maasias 
the doctor, and under the hand of Hena- 
nias, who was one of the king’s captains. 

12 And the whole number of the chiefs 
by the families of valiant men were two 
thousand six hundred. 

13 And the whole army under them 
three hundred and seven thousand five 
hundred: who were fit for war, and fought 
for the king against the enemy. 

14 And Ozias prepared for them, that is, 
for the whole army, shields, and spears, 
and helmets, and coats of mail, and bows, 
and slings to cast stones. 

15 And he made in Jerusalem engines 
of diverse kinds, which he placed in the 


zs Ex. 30 7 et seq. —@4 Kings 5. 5. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


Crap. 27. L 


towers, and in the corners of the walls, — 


to shoot arrows, and stones: and his 
name went forth far abroad, for the Lord 
helped him, and had strengthened him. 

16 But when he was made strong, his 
heart was lifted up to his destruction, 
and he neglected the Lord his God : and 
going into the temple of the Lord, he 
had a mind to burn incense upon the 
altar of incense. 

17 And immediately Azarias the priest 
going in after him, and with him four- 
score priests of the Lord, most valiant 


men. 

18 Withstood the king and said: It doth 
not belong to thee, Ozias, to burn incense 
to the Lord, but to the priests, that is, to 
the sons of Aaron, # who are consecrated 
for this ministry : go out of the sanctu- 
ary, do not despise : for this thing shall 
not be accounted to thy glory by the 
Lord God. 

19 And Ozias was angry, and holding in 
his hand the censer to burn incense, 
threatened the priests. And _ presently 
there rose a leprosy in his forehead be- 
fore the priests, in the house of the Lord 
at the altar of incense. 

zo And Azarias the high priest, and all 
the rest of the priests looked upon him, 
and saw the leprosy in his forehead, and 
they made haste to thrust him out. Yea 
himself also being frightened, hasted to 
go out, because he had quickly felt the 
stroke of the Lord. 

21 And Ozias the king was a leper 
unto the day of his death, and he dwelt 
in a house apart being full of the leprosy, 
for which he had been cast out of the 
house of the Lord. And Joatham his son 
governed the king’s house, and judged the 
people of the land. 

22 But the rest of the acts of Ozias first 
and last were written by Isaias the son 
of Amos, the prophet. 

23 And Ozias slept with his fathers, and 


they buried him in the field of the royal 
sepulchres, because he was a leper : and 
Joatham his son reigned in his stead. 
CHAPTER 27. ; 

Joatham's good reign. : 

OATHAM + was five and twenty years 
J old when he began to reign, and he 
reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem ; the 
name of his mother was Jerusa the daugh- | 
ter of Sadoc. | 
2 And he did that which was right be= 


; = — a 
b A. M. 3246. Ante C. 758. 4 Kings 15. 33. : 








Cuap. 28. 


fore the Lord, according to all that Ozias 
his father had done, only that he entered 
not into the temple of the Lord, and the 
people still transgressed. 

3 He built the high gate of the house of 
the Lord, and on the wall of Ophel he 
built much. 

4 Moreover he built cities in the moun- 
tains of Juda, and castles and towers in 
the forests. 

5 He fought against the king of the chil- 
dren of Ammon, and overcame them, and 
the children of Ammon gave him at that 
time a hundred talents of silver, and ten 
thousand measures of wheat, and as 
many measures of barley : so much did 
the children of Ammon give him in the 
second and third year. 

6 And Joatham was strengthened, be- 
cause he had his way directed before the 
Lord his God. 

7 Now the rest of the acts of Joatham, 
and all his wars, and his works, are writ- 
ten in the book of the kings of Israel and 
Juda. 

8 He was five and twenty years old 
when he began to reign, and he reigned 
sixteen years in Jerusalem. 

9 And Joatham slept with his fathers, 
and they buried him in the city of David: 
and Achaz his son reigned in his stead. 


CHAPTER 28. 
The wicked and unhappy reign of Achaz. 


CHAZ ¢was twenty years old when 
he began to reign, and he reigned 
sixteen years in Jerusalem: he did not 
that which was right in the sight of the 
Lord as David his father had done, 

2 But walked in the ways of the kings 
of Israel; moreover also he cast statues 
for Baalim. 

3 It was he that burnt incense in the 
valley of Benennom, and consecrated his 
sons in the fire according to the manner 
of the nations, which the Lord slew at 
the coming of the children of Israel. 

4 He sacrificed also, and burnt incense 
in the high places, and on the hills, and 
under every green tree. 

5 @ And the Lord his God delivered him 
a the hands of the king of Syria, who 
defeated him, and took a great booty out 
of his kingdom, and carried zt to Damas- 
cus: he was also delivered into the hands 
of the king of Israel, who overthrew him 
with a great slaughter. = 

6 For Phacee the son of Romelia slew 





I 
i 
| c A. M. 3262. Ante C. 742. 4 Kings 16. 2. 
1 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


465 


of Juda a hundred and twenty thousand 
in one day, all valiant men: because they 
had forsaken the Lord the God of their 
fathers. 

7 At the same time Zechri a powerful 
man of Ephraim, slew Maasias the king’s 
son, and Ezricam the governor of his 
house, and Elcana who was next to the 
king. 

8 And the children of Israel carried 
away of their brethren two hundred 
thousand women, boys, and girls, and an 
immense booty : and they brought it to 
Samaria. 

g At that time there was a prophet of 
the Lord there, whose name was Oded : 
and he went out to meet the army that 
came to Samaria, and said to them: Be- 
hold the Lord the God of your fathers 
being angry with Juda, hath delivered 
them into your hands, and you have 
butchered them cruelly, so that your 
cruelty hath reached up to heaven. 

10 Moreover you have a mind to keep 
under the children of Juda and Jerusalem 
for your bondmen and bondwomen, which 
ought not to be done: for you have sinned 
in this against the Lord your God. 

11 But hear ye my counsel, and release 
the captives that you have brought of 
your brethren, because a great indigna- 
tion of the Lord hangeth over you. 

12 Then some of the chief men of the 
sons of Ephraim, Azarias the son of 
Johanan, Barachias the son of Mosolla- 
moth, Ezechias the son of Sellum, and 
Amasa the son of Adali, stood up against 
them that came from the war. 

13 And they said to them: You shall 
not bring in the captives hither, lest we 
sin against the Lord. Why will you add 
to our sins, and heap up upon our former 
offences? for the sin is great, and the 
fierce anger of the Lord hangeth over 
Israel. 

14 So the soldiers left the spoils, and all 
that they had taken, before the princes 
and all the multitude. 

15 And the men, whom we mentioned 
above, rose up and took the captives, 
and with the spoils clothed all them that 
were naked: and when they had clothed 
and shod them, and refreshed them with 
meat and drink, and anointed them be- 
cause of their labour, and had taken care 
of them, they set such of them as could 
not walk, and were feeble, upon beasts, 
and brought them to Jericho the city of 





d A. M. 3263. 


466 
palm trees to their brethren, and they 
returned to Samaria. 

16 At that time king Achaz sent to the 
king of the Assyrians asking help. 

17 ¢ And the Edomites came and slew 
many of Juda, and took a great booty. 

18 The Philistines also spread them- 
selves among the cities of the plains, and 
to the south of Juda: and they took 
Bethsames, and Aialon, and Gaderoth, and 
Socho, and Thamnan, and Gamzo, with 
their villages, and they dwelt in them. 

19 For the Lord had humbled Juda be- 
cause of Achaz the king of Juda, for he 
had stripped it of help, and had con- 
temned the Lord. 

20 And he brought against him Thelgath- 
phalnasar / king of the Assyrians, who 
also afflicted him, and plundered him 
without any resistance. 

21 And Achaz stripped the house of the 
Lord, and the house of the kings, and of 
the princes, and gave gifts to the king 
of the Assyrians, and yet it availed him 
nothing. 

22 Moreover also in the time of his dis- 
tress he increased contempt against the 
Lord : king Achaz himself by himself, 

23 Sacrificed victims to the gods of 
Damascus that struck him, and he said: 
The gods of the kings of Syria help them, 
and I will appease them with victims, 
and they will help me; whereas on the 
contrary they were the ruin of him, and 
of all Israel. 

24 Then Achaz having taken away all 
the vessels of the house of God, and 
broken them, shut up the doors of the 
temple of God, and made himself altars 
in all the corners of Jerusalem. 

25 And in all the cities of Juda he built 
altars to burn frankincense, and he pro- 
voked the Lord the God of his fathers to 
wrath. 

26 But the rest of his acts, and all his 
works first and last are written in the 
book of the kings of Juda and Israel. 

27 And Achaz slept with his fathers, 
and they buried him in the city of Jeru- 
salem : for they received him not into 
the sepulchres of the kings of Israel. 
And Ezechias his son reigned in his 
stead. 

CHAPTER 209. 
Exechias purifieth the temple, and restoreth re- 
ligion. 


eA. M. 3264. Ante C. 740. —/ 4 Kings 16. 10. 


CHAP. 28. Ver. 19. For he had stripped it of 
help : that is, Achaz stripped the kingdom of Juda 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 





veoh aetemy the name of his mo 
Abia, the daughter of Zacharias. © 

2 And he did that which was p plessng 
in the sight of the Lord, according to all 
that David his father had done. 

3 In the first year and month of his’ 
reign he opened the doors of the house 
of the Lord, and repaired them. 

4 And he brought the priests and the 
Levites, and assembled them in the east 


street. 


5 And he said to them: Hear me, 
Levites, and be sanctified, purify 
house of the Lord the God of your fa- 
thers, and take away all filth out of the 
sanctuary. 

6 Our fathers have sinned and done evil 
in the sight of the Lord God, forsaking 
him : they have turned away their faces 
from the tabernacle of the Lord, and 
turned their backs. 

7 They have shut up the doors that 
were in the porch, and put out the lamps, 
and have not burnt incense, nor offered 
holocausts in the sanctuary of the God 
of Israel. 

8 Therefore the wrath of the Lord hath 
been stirred up against Juda and Jerusa- 
lem, and he hath delivered them to trou- 
ble, and to destruction, and to be hissed 
at, as you see with your 

9 Behold, our fathers are fallen by the 
sword, our sons, and our daughters, and. 
wives are led away captives for os 
wickedness. 

10 Now therefore I have a mind that wal 
make a covenant with the Lord the God 
of Israel, and he will turn away the wrath 
of his indignation from us. i 

11 My sons, be not negligent : the Lord 
hath chosen you to stand before him, and 
to minister to him, and to worship me 
and to burn incense to him. 

12 Then the Levites arose, Mahath the 
son of Amasai, and Joel the =— of Aza 
rias, of the sons of Caath: and of t 
sons of Merari, Cis the son of Abdi, an 
Azarias the son of Jalaleel. And of the 
sons of Gerson, Joah the son of Zemma, 
and Eden the son of Joah. 

13 And of the sons of Elisaphan, Samri, 
and Jahiel. Also of the sons of Asaph, 
Zacharias) and Mathanias. 0 
& 


rrr M. 3278. Ante C. 726. 4 Kings 18. r. 


of 1 the divine assistance ce by his wickedness, an 
by his introducing idolatry. 





CHAP. 30. 


14 And of the sons of Heman, Jahiel, 
and Semei : and of the sons of Idithun, 
‘Semeias, and Oziel. 

15 And they gathered together their 
brethren, and sanctified themselves, and 
went in according to the commandment 
of the king, and the precept of the Lord, 
to purify the house of God. 

16 And the priests went into the temple 
of the Lord to sanctify it, and brought out 
all the uncleanness that they found within 
to the entrance of the house of the Lord, 
and the Levites took it away, and carried 
it out abroad to the torrent Cedron. 

17 And they began to cleanse on the 
first day of the first month, and on the 
eighth day of the same month they came 
into the porch of the temple of the Lord, 
‘and they purified the temple in eight 
days, and on the sixteenth day of the 
‘same month they finished what they had 
begun. 

18 And they went in to king Ezechias, 
and said to him : We have sanctified all 
the house of the Lord, and the altar of 
holocaust, and the vessels thereof, and 
the table of proposition with all its vessels, 

tg And all the furniture of the temple, 
which king Achaz in his reign had defiled, 
after his transgression; and behold they 
‘are all set forth before the altar of the 
‘Lord. 

' 20 And king Ezechias rising early, as- 
sembled all the rulers of the city, and 
went up into the house of the Lord : 

21 And they offered together seven bul- 
locks, and seven rams, and seven lambs, 
‘and seven he goats for sin, for the king- 
‘dom, for the sanctuary, for Juda: and he 
‘spoke to the priests the sons of Aaron, 
to offer them upon the altar of the Lord. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 





22 Therefore they killed the bullocks, 
-and the priests took the blood, and poured 
it upon the altar; they killed also the 
rams, and their blood they poured also 
upon the altar, and they killed the lambs, 
-and poured the blood upon the altar. 
23 And they brought the he goats for 
sin hefore the king, and the whole multi- 
tude, and they laid their hand upon them : 
24 And the priests immolated them, and 
sprinkled their blood before the altar for 
an expiation of all Israel : for the king 
had commanded that the holocaust and 
the sin offering should be made forall Israel. 
25 And he set the Levites in the house 





of the Lord with cymbals, and psalteries, 
and harps according to the regulation of! 


ti 
it: 


467 
David the king, and of Gad the seer, and 
of Nathan the prophet : for it was the 
commandment of the Lord by the hand 
of his prophets. 

26 And the Levites stood, with the in- 
struments of David, and the priests with 
trumpets. 

27 And Ezechias commanded that they 
should offer holocausts upon the altar : 
and when the holocausts were offered, 
they began to sing praises to the Lord, 
and to sound with trumpets, and divers 
instruments which David the king of 
Israel had prepared. 

28 And all the multitude adored, and 
the singers, and the trumpeters, were in 
their office till the holocaust was finished. 

29 And when the oblation was ended, 
the king, and all that were with him 
bowed down and adored. 

30 And Ezechias and the princes com- 
manded the Levites to praise the Lord 
with the words of David, and Asaph the 
seer: and they praised him with great 
joy, and bowing the knee adored. 

31 And Ezechias added, and said: You 
have filled your hands to the Lord, come 
and offer victims, and praises in the house 
of the Lord. And all the multitude of- 
fered victims, and praises, and holocausts 
with a devout mind. 

32 And the number of the holocausts 
which the multitude offered, was seventy 
bullocks, a hundred rams, and two hun- 
dred lambs. 

33 And they consecrated to the Lord 
six hundred oxen, and three thousand 
sheep. 

34 But the priests were few, and were 
not enough to flay the holocausts : where- 
fore the Levites their brethren helped 
them, till the work was cnded, and priests 
were sanctified, for the Levites are sanc- 
tified with an easier rite than the priests. 

35 So there were many holocausts, and 
the fat of peace offerings, and the liba- 
tions of holocausts : and the service of 
the house of the Lord was completed. 

36. And Ezechias, and all the people re- 
joiced because the ministry of the Lord 
was accomplished. For the resolution 
of doing this thing was taken suddenly. 


CHAPTER 30. 
Ezechias inviteth all Israel to celebrate the pasch : 
the solemnity is kept fourteen days. 
ND #4 Ezechias sent to all Israel and 
Juda : and he wrote letters to Eph- 


h A. M. 3278. 


468 


raim and Manasses, that they should 
come to the house of the Lord in Jerusa- 
lem, and keep the phase to the Lord the 
God of Israel. 

2 For the king, taking counsel, and the 

rinces, and all the assembly of Jerusa- 

em, decreed to keep the phase the sec- 
ond month. 

3 For they could not keep it in itstime; 
because there were not priests enough 
sanctified, and the people was not as yet 
gathered together to Jerusalem. 

4 And the thing pleased the king, and 
all the people. 

5 And they decreed to send messengers 
to all Israel from Bersabee even to Dan, 
that they should come, and keep the 
phase to the Lord the God of Israel in 
Jerusalem : for many had not kept it as 
it is prescribed by the law. 

6 And the posts went with letters by 
commandmentof the king, and his princes, 
to all Israel and Juda, proclaiming ac- 
cording to the king’s orders: Ye children 
of Israel, turn again to the Lord the God 
of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Israell: 
and he will return to the remnant of 
you that have escaped the hand of the 
king of the Assyrians. 

7 not like your fathers, and brethren, 
who departed from the Lord the God of 
their fathers, and he hath given them 
up to destruction, as you see. 

8 Harden not your necks, as your fathers 
did : yield yourselves to the Lord, and 
come to his sanctuary, which he hath 
sanctified for ever : serve the Lord the 
God of your fathers, and the wrath of 
his indignation shall be turned away 
from you. 

9 For if you turn again to the Lord: 
your brethren, and children shall find 
mercy before their masters, that have 
led them away captive, and they shall 
return into this land: for the Lord your 
God is merciful, and will not turn away 
his face from you, if you return to him. 

10 So the posts went speedily from city 
to city, through the land of Ephraim, 
and of Manasses, even to Zabulon, whilst 
they laughed at them and mocked them. 

11 Nevertheless some men of Aser, and 
of Manasses, and of Zabulon, yielding to 
the counsel, came to Jerusalem. 

12 But the hand of God was in Juda, to 
give them one heart to do the word of 
the Lord, according to the commandment 
of the king, and of the princes. 

13 And much people were assembled to 
Jerusalem to celebrate the solemnity of 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 







Cuap. 


the unleavened bread in the 
month : 

14 And they arose and des 
altars that were in Jerusalem, and too : 
away all things in which incense w 
burnt to idols, and cast them into the 
torrent Cedron. 

15 And they rags 7 the phase on 
the fourteenth day of the sed month, 
And the priests and the Levites being at 
length sanctified offered holocausts in 
the house of the Lord. 

16 And they stood in their order ac- 
cording to the disposition, and law of 
Moses the man of God: but the priests 
received the blood which was to be 
poured out, from the hands of the Le- 
vites, 

17 Because a great number was not 
sanctified : and therefore the Levites im- 
molated the phase for them that came 
not in time to be sanctified to the 
Lord. 

18 For a great part of the le from 
Ephraim, and es, and Issachar, 
and Zabulon, that had not been sancti- 
fied, ate the phase otherwise than it is 
written : and Ezechias prayed for them, 
saying: The Lord who is good will shew 
mercy, 

1g To all them, who with their whole 
heart, seek the Lord the God of their 
fathers: and will not impute it to therg 
that they are not sanctified. 

zo And the Lord heard him, pone was 
merciful to the people. 

21 And the children of Israel, that were 
found at Jerusalem, kept the feast of 
unleavened bread seven days with great 
joy, praising the Lord every day: the 
Levites also, and the priests, with instru- 
ments that agreed to their office. 

22 And Ezechias spoke to the heart of 
all the Levites, that had ap under- 
standing concerning the Lo and they 
ate during the seven days of the eo 
nity, immolating victims of peace offer- 
ings, and praising the Lord the God of 
their fathers. 

23 And it pleased the whole multitude 
to keep other seven days : which they 
did with great joy. < 

24 For Ezechias the king of Juda 
given to the multitude a thousand b 
locks, and seven thousand sheep : 
the princes had given the people a tho 
sand bullocks, and ten thousand shee 
and a great number of priests was 
tified. 

25 And all the multitude of Juda wi 





_CHapP. 31. 


the priests and Levites, and all the as- 
sembly, that came out of Israel ; and the 
proselytes of the land of Israel, and that 
dwelt in Juda were full of joy. 

26 And there was a great solemnity in 
Jerusalem, such as had not been in that 
city since the time of Solomon the son 
of David king of Israel. 

27 And the priests and the Levites rose 
up and blessed the people: and their 
voice was heard: and their prayer came 
to the holy dwelling place of heaven. 


CHAPTER 31. 


Idolatry is abolished ; and provisions made for the 
ministers. 


AND 7 when these things had been duly 
celebrated, all Israel that were found 
in the cities of Juda, went out, and they 
broke the idols, and cut down the groves, 
demolished the high places, and destroyed 
the altars, not only out of all Juda and 
Benjamin, but out of Ephraim also and 
Manasses, till they had utterly destroyed 
them: then all the children of Israel re- 
turned to their possessions and cities. 

2 And Ezechias appointed companies of 
the priests, and the Levites, by their 
courses, every man in his own office, to 
wit, both of the priests, and of the Le- 
vites, for holocausts, and for peace offer- 
ings, to minister, and to praise, and to 
sing in the gates of the camp of the Lord. 

3 And the king’s part was, that of his 
proper substance the holocaust should 
be offered always morning and evening, 
and on the sabbaths, and the new moons 
and the other solemnities, as it is writ- 
ten in the law of Moses. 

4 He commanded also the people that 
dwelt in Jerusalem, to give to the priests, 
and the Levites their portion, that they 
might attend to the law of the Lord. 

5 Which when it was noised abroad in 
the ears of the people, the children of 
Israel offered in abundance the firstfruits 

of corn, wine, and oil, and honey: and 
brought the tithe of all things which the 
ground bringeth forth. 
6 Moreover the children of Israel and 
Juda, that dwelt in the cities of Juda, 
brought in the tithes of oxen, and sheep, 
and the tithes of holy things, which they 
eo vowed to the Lord their God: and 
Carrying them all, made many heaps. 
_ 7 In the third month they began to lay 
the foundations of the heaps, and in the 
seventh month, they finished them. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


469 


8 And when Ezechias and his princes 
came in, they saw the heaps, and they 
blessed the Lord and the people of Israel. 

9 And Ezechias asked the priests and 
the Levites, why the heaps lay so. 

1o Azarias the chief priest of the race 
of Sadoc answered him, saying: Since the 
firstfruits began to be offered in the house 
of the Lord, we have eaten, and have 
been filled, and abundance is left, because 
the Lord hath blessed his people: and of 
that which is left is this great store which 
thou seest. 

1m Then Ezechias commanded to pre- 
pare storehouses in the house of the 
Lord. And when they had done so, 

12 They brought in faithfully both the 
firstfruits, and the tithes, and all they 
had vowed. And the overseer of them 
was Chonenias the Levite, and Semei his 
brother was the second, 

13 And after him Jehiel, and Azarias, 
and Nahath, and Asael, and Jerimoth, and 
Jozabad, and Eliel, and Jesmachias, and 
Mahath, and Banaias, overseers under 
the hand of Chonenias, and Semei his 
brother, by the commandment of Eze- 
chias the king, and Azarias the high 
priest of the house of God, to whom all 
things appertained. 

14 But Core the son of Jemna the Le- 
vite, the porter of the east gate, was 
overseer of the things which were freely 
offered to the Lord, and of the firstfruits 
and the things dedicated for the holy of 
holies. 

15 And under his charge were Eden, and 
Benjamin, Jesue, and Semeias, and Ama- 
Trias, and Sechenias, in the cities of the 
priests, to distribute faithfully portions 
to their brethren, both little and great: 

16 Besides the males from three years 
old and upward, to all that went into 
the temple of the Lord, and whatsoever 
there was need of in the ministry, and 
their offices according to their courses, 
day by day. 

17 To the priests by their families, and 
to the Levites from the twentieth year 
and upward, by their classes and com- 
panies. 

18 And to all the multitude, both to 
their wives, and to their children of both 
sexes, victuals were given faithfully out 
of the things that had been sanctified. 

19 Also of the sons of Aaron who were 
in the fields and in the suburbs of each 
city, there were men appointed, to dis- 





| 1 A. M. 3278. 


470 


the priests and the Levites. 

20 So Ezechias did all things which we 
have said in all Juda, and wrought that 
which was good, and right, and truth, 
before the Lord his God, 

21 In all the service of the ministry of 
the house of the Lord according to the 
law and the ceremonies, desiring to seek 
his God with all his heart, and he did it 
and prospered. 


CHAPTER 32. 

Sennacherib invadeth Juda: his army ts destroyed |} 
by an angel. Ezechias recovereth from his sick- 
ness : his other acts. 


FTER ji these things, and this truth, 

Sennacherib king of the Assyrians 
came and entered into Juda, and be- 
sieged the fenced cities, desiring to take 
them. 

2 And when Ezechias saw that Sen- 
nacherib was come, and that the whole 
force of the war was turning against 
Jerusalem, 

3 He took counsel with the princes, and 
the most valiant men, to stop up the 
heads of the springs, that were without 
the city : and as they were all of this 
mind, 

4 He gathered together a very great 
multitude, and they stopped up all the 
springs, and the brook, that ran through 
the midst of the land, saying : Lest the 
kings of the Assyrians should come, and 
find abundance of water. 

5 He built up also with great diligence 
all the wall that had been broken down, 
and built towers upon it, and another 
wall without : and he repaired Mello in 
the city of David, and made all sorts of 
arms and shields : 

6 And he appointed captains of the sol- 
diers of the army:and he called them all 
together in the street of the gate of the 
city, and spoke to their heart, saying : 
7 Behave like men, and take courage : 
be not afraid nor dismayed for the king 
of the Assyrians, nor for all the multi- 
tude that is with him: for there are many 
more with us than with him. 

8 For with him is an arm of flesh: with 
us the Lord our God, who is our helper, 
and fighteth for us. And the people were 
encouraged with these words of Ezechias 
king of Juda. 


9 After this, Sennacherib king of the/| this blasphemy, and cried out to hea 


Assyrians sent his servants to Jerusalem, 


7 A. M. 3291. Ante C. 713. 4 Kings 18. 13; 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 
tribute portions to all the males, among|(for he with all his army was_ 


\lem, saying : You shall worship before 
‘one altar, and upon it you shall burn. 
incense? 









Lachis,) to Ezechias king of Juda, 
all the people that were in city, say- 
ing : . ; 
10 Thus saith Sennacherib king of the 
Assyrians : In whom do you trust, tha 
you sit still besieged in Jerusalem? 


11 Doth not Eaigioek basses , to 
give you up to die by thirst, 
affirming that the eae God shall. 


deliver you from the hana-of f the king of | 
the Assyrians? 
12 Is it not this same Ezechias, that 
hath destroyed his high places, and his 
altars, and commanded Juda and Jerusa-_ 


13 Know you not what I and my fathered 
have done to all the people of the lands? 
have the gods of any nations and lands” 
been able to deliver their country out of 
my hand? 





14 Who is there among all the gods of 
the nations, which my fathers have de- 
stroyed, that could deliver his people out 
of my hand, that your God should be able 
to deliver you out of this hand? ' 

15 Therefore let not Ezechias deceive 
you, nor delude you with a vain persua- 
sion, and do not believe him. For if no 
god of all the nations and kingdoms, 
could deliver his people out of my hand, 
and out of the hand of my fathers, con- 
sequently neither shall your God be pbis 
to deliver you out of my hand. : 

16 And many other things did his ser. 
vants speak against the Lord God, an 
against Ezechias his servant. 

17 He wrote also letters full of blast 
phemy against the Lord the God of I 
rael, and he spoke against him : As 
gods of other nations could not deli 
their people out of my hand, so nei 
can the God of Ezechias deliver his 
ple out of this hand. 

18 Moreover he cried out with a low 
voice, in the Jews’ tongue, to the peo 
that sat on the walls of Jerusalem, t 
he might frighten them, and take the ci 

19 And he spoke against the God of J 
rusalem, as against the gods of the 
ple of the earth, the works of the 
of men. 

zo And Ezechias the king, and Isaias 
prophet the son of Amos, prayed agai 


t 
















21 4 And the Lord sent an angel, 


Eccli. 48. 20 ; Isa. 36. 1. —k Tob. 1. 21. 


CHAP. 33. 


cut off all the stout men and the warriors, 
and the captains of the army of the king 
of the Assyrians : and he returned with 
disgrace into his own country. And when 
he was come into the house of his god, 
his sons that came out of his bowels, slew 
him with the sword. 

22 And the Lord saved Ezechias and the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem, out of the hand 
of Sennacherib king of the Assyrians, 
and out of the hand of all, and gave them 
treasures on every side. 

23 Many also brought victims, and sac- 
rifices to the Lord to Jerusalem, and pre- 
sents to Ezechias king of Juda: and he 
was magnified thenceforth in the sight of 
all nations. 

24 ! In those days Ezechias was sick even 
to death, and he prayed to the Lord: and 
he heard him, and gave him a sign. 

25 But he did not render again accord- 
ing to the benefits which he had received, 
for his heart was lifted up: and wrath 
was enkindled against him, and against 
Juda and Jerusalem. 

26 And he humbled himself afterwards, 
because his heart had been lifted up, both 
he and the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and 
therefore the wrath of the Lord came not 
upon them in the days of Ezechias. 

27 And Ezechias was rich, and very 
glorious, and he gathered himself great 
treasures of silver and of gold, and of 
precious stones, of spices, and of arms, 
of all kinds, and of vessels of great price. 

28 Storehouses also of corn, of wine, and 
of oil, and stalls for ail beasts, and folds 
for cattle. 

29 And he built himself cities : for he 
had flocks of sheep, and herds without 
number, for the Lord had given him very 
much substance. 

30 This same Ezechias was he that stop- 

the upper source of the waters of 
Gihon, and turned them away underneath 
toward the west of the city of David: 
in all his works he did prosperously what 
he would. 

31 Butyetin the embassy of the princes 

f Babylon, that were sent to him, to in- 
quire of the wonder that had happened 

pon the earth, God left him that he 

hight be tempted, and all things might 

made known that were in his heart. 
32 Now the rest of the acts of Ezechias, 
nd of his mercies, are written in the 






m A. M. 3306. Ante C. 608. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


4 Kings 20. 8; Isa. 38. 1. A. M. 3291 Ante C. 713. 


471 


book of the kings of Juda and Israel. 

33 And Ezechias slept with his fathers, 
and they buried him above the sepulchres 
of the sons of David: and all Juda, and 
all the inhabitants of Jerusalem celebrated 
his funeral: and Manasses his son reigned 
in his stead. 


CHAPTER 33. 

Manasses for his manifold wickedness ts led captive 
to Babylon: he repenteth, and is restored to his 
kingdom, and destroveth tdolatry: his successor 
Amon ts slain by his servants. 

Nia Messe m was twelve years old 

when he began to reign, and he 
reigned fifty-five years in Jerusalem. 

2 And he did evil before the Lord, ac- 
cording to all the abominations of the 
nations, which the Lord cast out before 
the children of Israel : 

3 And he turned, and built again the 
high places which Ezechias his father had 
destroyed: and he built altars to Baalim, 
and made groves, and he adored all the 
host of heaven, and worshipped them. 

4 He built also altars in the house of the 
Lord, whereof the Lord had said: 9 In 
Jerusalem shall my name be for ever. 

5 And he built them for all the host of 
heaven in the two courts of the house of 
the Lord. 

6 And he made his sons to pass through 
the fire in the valley of Benennom : he 
observed dreams, followed divinations, 
gave himself up to magic arts, had with 
him magicians, and enchanters : and he 
wrought many evils before the Lord, to 
provoke him to anger. 

7 ’ Heset also a graven, anda molten 
statue in the house of God, of which God 
had said to David, and to Solomon his 
son : In this house, and in Jerusalem, 
which I have chosen out of all the tribes 
of Israel, will I put my name for ever. 

8 And I will not make the foot of Israel 
to be removed out of the land which I 
have delivered to their fathers: yet so if 
they will take heed to do what I have 
commanded them, and all the law, and 
the ceremonies, and judgments by the 
hand of Moses. 

9 So Manasses seduced Juda, and the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem, to do evil beyond 
all the nations, which the Lord had de- 
stroyed before the face of the children of 
Israel. 

to And the Lord spoke to him, and to 


n A. M. 3306. 4 Kings 21. I. 
o 2 Kings 7. 10. — p 3 Kings 8. 17. 











Cuap. 33. Ver. 3. The host of heaven. The sun, moon, and stars. 


472 


his people, and they would not hearken. 

11 Therefore he brought upon them the 
captains of the army of the king of the 
Assyrians : and they took Manasses, and 
carried him bound with chains and fet- 
ters to Babylon. 

12 And after that he was in distress he 
prayed to the Lord his God : and did 
penance exceedingly before the God of 
his fathers. 

13 And he entreated him, and besought 
him earnestly : and he heard his prayer, 
and brought him again to Jerusalem into 
his kingdom, and Manasses knew that the 
Lord was God. 

14 After this he built a wall without the 
city of David, on the west side of Gihon 
in the valley, from the entering in of the 
fish gate round about to Ophel, and raised 
it up to a great height: and he appointed 
captains of the army in all the fenced 
sony of Juda: 

5 And he took away the strange gods, 
Lae the idol out of the house of the Lord: 
the altars also which he had made in the 
mount of the house of the Lord, and in 
Jerusalem, and he cast them all out of 
the city. 

16 And he repaired the altar of the 
Lord, and sacrificed upon it victims, and 
peace offerings, and praise : and he com- 
manded Juda to serve the Lord the God 
of Israel. 

17 Nevertheless the people still sacri- 
ficed in the high places to the Lord their 
God. 

18 But the rest of the acts of Manasses, 
and his prayer to his God, and the words 
of the seers that spoke to him in the 
name of the Lord the God of Israel, are 
contained in the words of the kings of Israel. 

19 His prayer also, and his being heard, 
and all his sins, and contempt, and places 
wherein he built high places, and set up 
groves, and statues before he did pen- 
ance, are written in the words of Hozai. 

20 And Manasses slept ¢7 with his fathers, 
and they buried him in his house : and 
his son Amon reigned in his stead. 

21 Amon was two and twenty years old 
when he began to reign, and he reigned 
two years in Jerusalem. 

22 And he did evil in the sight of the 
Lord, as Manasses his father had done : 
and he sacrificed to all the idols which 
Manasses his father had made, and served 
them. 


q A. M. 3361. Ante C. 643. — r 4 Kings 22. 1. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


23 And he did not humble himself before: 
the Lord, as Manasses his father had hum- 
bled himself, but committed far greater 
sins. 

24 And his servants conspired red against 
him, and slew him in his own house 

25 But the rest of the multitude of the 
people slew them that had killed Amon, 
and made Josias his son king in his 


stead. 
CHAPTER 34. 
Jostas destroyeth tdolatry, eh pravhes the temple, 
and reneweth the covenant between God and the 
people. 
OSIAS * was eight years old when he 
began to reign, s and he reigned one 
and thirty years in Jerusalem. 

2 And he did that which was right in 
the sight of the Lord, and walked in the 
ways of David his father: he declined not, 
neither to the right hand, nor to the left. 

3 And in the eighth year of his reign, 
when he was yet a boy, he to seek 
the God of his eng David : and in the 
twelfth year after he began to reign, he 
cleansed Juda and Jerusalem from the 
high places, and the groves, and the idols, 
and the graven things. : 

4 And they broke down before him the 
altars of Baalim, and demolished the idols’ 
that had been set upon them : and he 
cut down the groves and the graven 
things, and broke them in pieces : and 
strewed the fragments upon the graves 
of them that had sacrificed to them. ’ 

5 And he burnt the bones of the priests 
on the altars of the idols, and he cleansed 
Juda and Jerusalem. ' 

6 And in the cities of Manasses, and of 
Ephraim, and of Simeon, even to Neph- 
tali he demolished all. 

7 And when he had destroyed the altars, 
and the groves, and had broken the idols 
in pieces, and had demolished dof Tsrach, 
temples throughout all the land of Israel, 
he returned to Jerusalem. 

8 Now in the eighteenth year ‘ of his 
reign, when he had cleansed the land, 
and the temple of the Lord, he sent: 
Saphan the son of Eselias, and Maasi 
the governor of the city, Joha the son 
Joachaz the recorder, to repair the ho 
of the Lord his God. 

9 And they came to Helcias the hig 
priest : and received of him the mon 
which had been brought into the ho 
of the Lord, and which the Levites an 









we M. sates Ante C. 641. —t A, M. 3380. 
Ante C. 624. 


CHAP. 34. 


porters had gathered together from Ma- 
nasses, and Ephraim, and all the remnant 
of Israel, and from all Juda, and Benjamin, 
and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 

ro Which they delivered into the hands 
of them that were over the workmen in 
the house of the Lord, to repair the temple, 
and mend ail that was weak. 

11 But they gave it to the artificers, and 
to the masons, to buy stones out of the 
quarries, and timber for the couplings of 
the building, and to rafter the houses, 
which the kings of Juda had destroyed. 

t2 And they did all faithfully. Now the 
overseers of the workmen were Jahath 
and Abdias of the sons of Merari, Zacha- 
rias and Mosollam of the sons of Caath, 
who hastened the work : all Levites skil- 
ful to play on instruments. 

13 But over them that carried burdens 
for divers uses, were scribes, and masters 
of the number of the Levites, and porters. 

14 Now when they carried out the money 
that had been brought into the temple of 
the Lord, Helcias the priest found the 
book of the law of the Lord, by the hand 
of Moses. 

15 And he said to Saphan the scribe: I 
have found the book of the law in the 
house of the Lord: and he delivered it to 
him. 

16 But he carried the book to the king, 
‘and told him, saying: Lo, all that thou 
hast committed to thy servants, is ac- 
‘complished. 

17 They have gathered together the 
silver that was found in the house of the 
Lord : andit is given to the overseers of 
the artificers, and of the workmen, for 
divers works. 

18 Moreover Helcias the priest gave me 
this book. And he read it before the king. 
~tg And when he had heard the words of 
‘the law, he rent his garments : 

20 And he commanded Helcias, and Ahi- 
tam the son of Saphan, and Abdon the 
son of Micha, and Saphan the scribe, and 
Asaa the Iing’s servant, saying : 

21 Go, and pray to the Lord for me, 
and for the remnant of Israel, and Juda, 
concerning all the words of this book, 
which is found: for the great wrath of 
the Lord hath fallen upon us, because 
our fathers have not kept the words of 
the Lord, to do all things that are written 
in this book. 

22 And Helcias and they that were sent 
with him by the king, went to Olda the 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


473 


prophetess, the wife of Sellum the son 
of Thecuath, the son of Hasra keeper of 
the wardrobe : who dwelt in Jerusalem 
in the Second part: and they spoke to 
her the words above mentioned. 

23 And she answered them : Thus saith 
the Lord the God of Israel: Tell the man 
that sent you to me: 

24 Thus saith the Lord: Behold I will 
bring evils upon this place, and upon 
the inhabitants thereof, and all the curses 
that are written in this book which they 
read before the king of Juda. 

25 Because they have forsaken me, and 
have sacrificed to strange gods, to pro- 
voke me to wrath with all the works of 
their hands, therefore my wrath shall fall 
upon this place, and shall not be quenched. 

26 But as to the king of Juda that sent 
you to beseech the Lord, thus shall you 
say to him : Thus saith the Lord the God 
of Israel : Because thou hast heard the 
words of this book, 

27 And thy heart was softened, and 
thou hast humbled thyself in the sight of 
God for the things that are spoken 
against this place, and the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem, and reverencing my face, hast 
rent thy garments, and wept before me: 
I also have heard thee, saith the Lord. 

28 For now I will gather thee to thy 
fathers, and thou shalt be brought to thy 
tomb in peace : and thy eyes shall not 
see all the evil that I will bring upon 
this place, and the inhabitants thereof. 
« They therefore reported to the king all 
that she had said. 

29 And he called together all the an- 
cients of Juda and Jerusalem. 

30 And went uptothe house of the Lord, 
and all the men of Juda, and the inhabit- 
ants of Jerusalem, the priests and the 
Levites, and all the people from the least 
to the greatest. And the king read in 
their hearing, in the house of the Lord, 
all the words of the book. 

31 And standing up in his tribunal, he 
made a covenant before the Lord to walk 
after him, and keep his commandments, 
and testimonies, and justifications with 
all his heart, and with all his soul, and to 
do the things that were written in that 
book which he had read. 

32 And he adjured all that were found 
in Jerusalem and Benjamin to do the 
same : and the inhabitants of Jerusalem 
did according to the covenant of the 
Lord the God of their fathers. 


u 4 Kings 23. I. 


474 


33 And Josias took away all the abomi- 
nations out of all the countries of the 
children of Israel: and made all that 
were left in Israel, to serve the Lord 
their God. As long as he lived they de- 

arted not from the Lord the God of their 
athers. 


CHAPTER 35. 


Josias celebrateth a most solemn pasch. 
slain by the king of Egypt. 


= v Josias kept a phase to the Lord 
in Jerusalem, and it was sacrificed 


He ts 


on the fourteenth day of the first month. | 


2 And he set the priests in their offices, 
and exhorted them to minister in the 
house of the Lord. 

3 And he spoke to the Levites, by whose 
instruction all Israel was sanctified to 
the Lord, saying: Put the ark in the 
sanctuary of the temple, which Solomon 


the son of David king of Israel built: for | 


you shall carry it no more: but minister 
now to the Lord your God, and to his 
people Israel. 

4 And prepare yourselves by your 
houses, and families according to your 
courses, as David king of Israel com- 
manded, and Solomon his son hath 
written. 

5 And serve ye in the sanctuary by the 
families and companies of Levi. 

6 And being sanctified kill the phase, 
and prepare your brethren, that they 
may do according to the words which 
the Lord spoke by the hand of Moses. 

7 And Josias gave to all the people that 
were found there in the solemnity of the 
phase, of lambs and of kids of the flocks, 
and of other small cattle thirty thou- 
sand, and of oxen three thousand, all 
these were of the king’s substance. 

8 And his princes willingly offered what 
they had vowed, both to the people and 
to the priests and the Levites. More- 
over Helcias, and Zacharias, and Jahiel 
rulers of the house of the Lord, gave to 
the priests to keep the phase two thou- 
sand six hundred small cattle, and three 
hundred oxen. 

g And Chonenias, and Semeias and 
Nathanael, his brethren, and Hasabias, 
and Jehiel, and Jozabad princes of the 
Levites, gave to the rest of the Levites 
to celebrate the phase five thousand 
small cattle, and five hundred oxen. 

1o And the ministry was prepared, and 
the priests stood in their office: the Le- 





v A. M. 3381. 4 Kings 26. 21. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 





vites also in ‘hety companies, 
to the king’s commandment. 

11 And the phase was immolated : 
the Ea sprinkled the blood with thei 
hand, and the Levites flayed the hol 
causts: ‘ 

12 And they separated them to gi 
them by the houses and families of e 
one, and to be offered to the Lord, as it 
is written in the book of Moses, and with 
the oxen they did in like manner. 

13 And they roasted the phase with fire, 
according to that which is written in the 
law: but the victims of peace offerings 
they boiled in caldrons, and kettles, and 
pots, and they distributed them speedily 
among all the people. 

14 And afterwards they made ready for 
themselves, and for the priests : for the 
priests were busied in offering of holo- 
causts and the fat until night: wherefore 
the Levites prepared for themselves, and 
| for the priests the sons of Aaron last. 

15 And the singers the sons of Asaph 
stood in their order, according to 
commandment of David, and Asaph, and 

Heman, and Idithun the prophets of the 
|king : and the porters kept guard at 
every gate, so as not to depart one 
moment from their service ; and there- 
fore their brethren the Levites prepared 
meats for them. 

16 So all the service of the Lord was 
duly accomplished that day, both im 
keeping the phase, and oflering holo- 
causts upon the altar of the Lord, accord- 
ing to the commandment of ee 

17 And the children of Israel that were 
found there, kept the phase at that time, 
and the feast of unleavened bread se 
days. 

18 There was no phase like to this in 
rael, from the days of Samuel the 

het : neither did any of all the kings 

srael keep such a phase as Josias ke 
with the priests, and the Levites, and 
Juda, and Israel that were found, and 
|inhabitants of Jerusalem. 
19 In the eighteenth year of the rei 
| of Josias was this phase celebrated. 

20 w After that Josias had repaired 
temple, Nechao king of E t came 
to fight in Charcamis by the Euphra 
and Josias went out to meet him. 

21 But he sent messengers to him, 
ing: What have I to do with thee, 
king of Juda? I come not against 
this day, but I fight against an 























w 4 Kings 23.29. A. M. 3394. Ante C. 610. 


4 


Cuap. 36. 


2 PARALIPOMENON. 


475 


house, to which God hath commanded eleven years in Jerusalem : and he did 
me to go in haste: forbear to do against|evil before the Lord his God. 


God, who is with me, lest he kill thee. 

22 Josais would not return, but prepared 
to fight against him, and hearkened not 
to the words of Nechao from the mouth 
of God, * but went to fight in the field of 
Mageddo. 

23 And there he was wounded by the 

archers, and he said to his servants: 
Carry me out of the battle, for I am 
grievously wounded. 
24 And they removed him from the 
chariot into another, that followed him 
after the manner of kings, and they 
carried him away to Jerusalem, and he 
died, and was buried in the monument of 
his fathers, and all Juda and Jerusalem 
mourned for hin:, 

25 Particularly Jeremias: whose lamen- 
tations for Josias all the singing men and 
singing women repeat unto this day, 
and it became like a law in Israel: Be- 
hold it is found written in the Lamenta- 
tions. 

26 Now the rest of the acts of Josias and 
of his mercies, according to what was 
commanded by the law of the Lord : 

27 And his works first and last, are writ- 
ten in the book of the kings of Tuda and 
Israel. 


CHAPTER 36. 

The reigns of Joachaz, Joakim, Joachin, and Sede- 

_ctas : the captivity of Babylon released at length 
by Cyrus. 
THEN ythe people of the land took 
£ jJoachaz the son of Josias, and made 
= king instead of his father in Jerusa- 
em. 


2 Joachaz was three and twenty years 
old when he began to reign, and he 
reigned three months in Jerusalem. 


6 Against him came up Nabuchodonosor 
king of the Chaldeans, and led him bound 
in chains into Babylon. 

7 And he carried also thither the vessels 
of the Lord, and put them in his temple. 

8 But the rest of the acts of Joakim, and 
his abominations, which he wrought, and 
the things that were found in him, are 
contained in the book of the kings of Juda 
and Israel. And Joachin his son reigned 
in his stead. 

g Joachin was eight years old when he 
began to reign, and he reigned three 
months and ten days in Jerusalem, and 
he did evil in the sight of the Lord. 

io And at the return of the year, king 
Nabuchodonosor sent, and brought him to 
Babylon, carrying away at the same time 
the most precious vessels of the house 
of the Lord: 2 and he made Sedecias his 
uncle king over Juda and Jerusalem. 

Ir Sedecias was one and twenty years 
old when he began to reign: and he 
reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. 

12 And he did evil in the eyes of the 
Lord his God, and did not reverence the 
face of Jeremias the prophet speaking to 
him from the mouth of the Lord. 

13 He also revolted from king Nabucho- 
donosor, 5 who had made him swear by 
God: and he hardened his neck and his 
heart, from returning to the Lord the God 
of Israel. 

14 Moreover all the chief of the priests, 
and the people wickedly transgressed 
according to all the abominations of the 
Gentiles : and they defiled the house of 
the Lord, which he had sanctified to him- 
self in Jerusalem. 

15 And the Lord the God of their fa- 
thers sent to them, by the hand of his 


3 And the king of Egypt came to Jeru- | messengers, rising early, and daily admon- 
ee and deposed him, and condemned | ishing them : because he spared his peo- 


ae land in a hundred talents of silver, 
and a talent of gold. : 
ty And he made 2 Eliakim his brother 
king in his stead, over Juda and Jerusa- 
: and he turned his name to Joakim : 
t he took Joachaz with him, and car- 
ied him away into Egypt. 
5 Joakim was five and twenty years old 
en he began to reign, and he reigned 











& x Zach. 12. 11. 
y A. M. 3394. Ante C. 610. 4 Kings 23. 30. 






~CHap. 36. Ver.9. Eight years old. He was as- 
Ociated by his father to the kingdom, when he was 
mut eight years old; but after his father’s death, 


ple and his dwelling place. 

16 But they mocked the messengers of 
God, and despised his words, and mis- 
used the prophets, until the wrath of the 


Lord arose against his people, and there 
was no remedy. 


17 For he brought upon them the king 


of the Chaldeans, and be slew their young 
men with the sword in the house of his 


z Matt. 1. 11. —a4 Kings 24. 1; Jer. 37. I. 
b A. M. 3405. Ante C. 599. 





when he reigned alone, he was eighteen years old, 
4 Kings 24. 8. 


476 


sanctuary, he had no compassion on 
oung man, or maiden, old man or even 
them all into his hands. 

18 And all the vessels of the house of 
the Lord great and small, and the trea- 
sures of the temple and of the king, and 
of the princes he carried away to Baby- 
lon. 

1g And the enemies set fire to the house 
of God, and broke down the wall of Je- 
rusalem, burnt all the towers, and what- 
soever was precious they destroyed. 

20 Whosoever escaped the sword was 
led into Babylon, and there served the 
king and his sons till the reign of the 
king of Persia. 

21 That the word of the Lord by the 
mouth of Jeremias might be fulfilled, and 


1 ESDRAS. 


Mia 


the land might keep her sabbaths : for 
all the days of the desolation she kept — 


m that stooped for age, but he delivered |a sabbath, till the seventy years were 


expired. 

22 ¢ But in the first year 4 of Cyrus king - 
of the Persians, to fulfil the word of the 
Lord, which he had spoken by the mouth 
of Jeremias, the Lord stirred up the heart 
of Cyrus king of the Persians: who com- 
manded it to be proclaimed through all 
his kingdom, and by writing also, saying : 

23 Thus saith Cyrus king of the Persians: 
All the kingdoms of the earth hath the 
Lord the God of heaven given to me, 
and he hath charged me to build him a 
house in Jerusalem, which is in Judea: 
who is there among you of all his peo- 

le? The Lord his God be with him, and 

et him go up. 


THE 


FIRST BOOK 


This Book taketh its name from the writer : who was a holy priest, and doctor of the law. 
He is called by the Hebrews, Ezra. 


CHAPTER 1. 

Cyrus king of Persia releaseth God’s people from 
their captivity, with license to return and build the 
temple in Jerusalem : and restoreth the holy ves- 
sels which Nabuchodonosor had taken from thence. 
N the first year ¢ of Cyrus king of the 

Persians, that the word of the Lord by 
the mouth of Jeremias might be fulfilled, 
the Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus 

king of the Persians: and he made a 

proclamation throughout all his kingdom, 

and in writing also, saying : 

2 Thus saith Cyrus king of the Per- 
sians : The Lord the God of heaven hath 
given to me all the kingdoms of the earth, 
and he hath charged me to build him a 
house in Jerusalem, which is in Judea. 

3 Who is there among you of all his peo- 
ple ? His God be with him. Let him go 
up to Jerusalem, which is in Judea, and 
build the house of the Lord the God of 
Israel : he is the God that is in Jerusalem. 

4 And let all the rest in all places where- 
soever they dwell, help him every man 
from his place, with silver and gold, and 
goods, and cattle, besides that which they 


c Esd. 1. 1, and 6. 3; Jer. 25. 12, and 29. 10. 
d A. M. 3468. Ante C. 536. — ¢ A. M. 3468. 


OF ESDRAS. 


i 
7 


; 
offer freely to the temple of God, which 
is in Jerusalem. 

5 Then rose up the chief of the fathers 
of Juda and Benjamin, and the priests, 
and Levites, and every one whose spirit 
God had raised up, to a up to build the 
temple of the Lord, which was in Jeru- 
salem. 7 

6 And all they that were round about, 
helped their hands with vessels of silver, 
and gold, with goods, and with beasts, and 
with furniture, besides what they had_ 

















offered on their own accord. 

7 And king Cyrus brought forth the v: 
sels of the temple of the Lord, whi 
Nabuchodonosor had taken from J 
lem, and had put them in the temple 
his god. . 

8 Now Cyrus king of Persia broug 
them forth by the hand of Mithridates 
son of Gazabar, and numbered them 
/ Sassabasar the prince of Juda. 

9g And this is the number of them : 
bowls of gold, a thousand bowls of 
ver, nine and twenty knives, thirty cu 
of gold, 


Ante C. 536. 2 Par. 36. 22 ; Jer. 25. 12, and 29.1 
f Alias Zorobabel. : 


CHAP. 2. 


to Silver cups of a second sort, four 
yundred and ten: other vessels a thou- 
and. 

rr All the vessels of gold and silver, five 
housand four hundred : all these Sassa- 
pasar brought with them that came up 
rom the captivity of Babylon to Jerusa- 
em. 


CHAPTER 2. 


Phe number of them that returned to Judea : their 
oblations. 


RyOW gethese are the children of the 
province, that went out of the cap- 
ivity, which Nabuchodonosor king of 
Babylon had carried away to Babylon, and 
who returned to Jerusalem and Juda, 
very man to his city. 

2 Who came with Zorobabel, Josue, Ne- 
yemia, Saraia, Rahelaia, Mardochai, Bel- 
an, Mesphar, Beguai, Rehum, Baana. 
[The number of the men of the people of 
israel : 

3 The children of Pharos two thousand 
ymne hundred seventy-two. 

4 The children of Sephatia, three hun- 
ired seventy-two. 

5 The children of Area, seven hundred 
seventy-five. 

6 The children of Phahath Moab, of the 
shildren of Josue: Joab, two thousand 
sight hundred twelve. 

7 The children of Elam, a thousand two 
yundred fifty-four. 

8 The children of Zethua, nine hundred 
orty-five. 

9 The children of Zachai, seven hundred 
ixty. 

10 The children of Bani, six hundred 
orty-two. 

Iz The children of Bebai, six hundred 
wenty-three. 

12 The children of Azgad, a thousand 
wo hundred twenty-two. 

13 The children of Adonicam, six hun- 
Ted sixty-six. 

14 The children of Beguai, two thousand 
fty-six. i 

15 The children of Adin, four hundred 
fty-four. 

16 The children of Ather, who were of 
zechias, ninety-eight. 

17 The children of Besai, three hundred 
ad twenty-three. 

18 The children of Jora, a hundred and 
relve. 

19 The children of Hasum, two hundred 
wenty-three. 
















I ESDRAS. 





477 


20 The children of Gebbar, ninety-five. 

21 The childrenof Bethlehem, a hundred 
twenty-three. 

22 The men of Netupha, fifty-six. 

23 The men of Anathoth, a hundred 
twenty-eight. 

24 The children of Azmaveth, forty-two. 

25 The children of Cariathiarim, Cephira, 
and Beroth, seven hundred forty-three. 

26 The children of Rama and Gabaa, six 
hundred twenty-one. 

27 The men of Machmas, a hundred 
twenty-two. 

28 The men of Bethel and Hai, two hun- 
dred twenty-three. 

29 The children of Nebo, fifty-two. 

30 The children of Megbis, a hundred 
fifty-six. 

31 The children of the other Elam, a 
thousand two hundred fifty-four. 

32 The children of Harim, three hundred 
and twenty. 

33 The children of Lod, Hadid and Ono, 
seven hundred twenty-five. 

34 The children of Jericho, three hun- 
dred forty-five. 

35 The children of Senaa, three thousand 
six hundred thirty. 

35 The priests: the cniidren of Jadaia 
of the house of Josue, nine hundred sev- 
enty-three. 

37 The children of Emmer, a thousand 
fifty-two. 

38 The children of Pheshur, a thousand 
two hundred forty-seven. 

39 The children of Harim, a thousand 
and seventeen. 

40 The Levites: the children of Josue 
and of Cedmihel, the children of Odovia, 
seventy-four. 

41 The singing men: the children of 
Asaph, a hundred twenty-eight. : 

42 The children of the porters : the chil- 
dren of Sellum, the children of Ater, the 
children of Telmon, the children of Accub, 
the children of Hatita, the children of 
Sobai: in all a hundred thirty-nine. 

43 The Nathinites : the children of Siha, 
the children of Hasupha, the children of 
Tabbaoth, : 

44 The children of Ceros, the children 
of Sia, the children of Phadon, 

45 The children of Lebana, the children 
of Hegaba, the children of Accub, 

46 The children of Hagab, the children 
of Semlai, the children of Hanan, 

47 The children of Gaddel, the children 
of Gaher, the children of Raaia, 








i= 





g 2 Esd. 7. 6. 


478 


of Necoda, the children of Gazam, 

49 The children of Asa, the children of 
Phasea, the children of Besee, 

o The children of Asena, the children 
of Munim, the children of Nephusim, 

1 The children of Bacbuc, the children 

of Hacupha, the children of Harhur, 

en The children of Besluth, the children 
of Mahida, the children of Harsa, 

53 The children of Bercos, the children 
of Sisara, the children of Thema, 

54 The children of Nasia, the children of 
Hatipha, 

55 The children of the servants of Solo- 
mon, the children of Sotai, the children 
of Sopheret, the children of Pharuda, 

56 The children of Jala, the children of 
Dercon, the children of Geddel, 

57 The children of Saphatia, the children 
of Hatil, the children of Phochereth, 
which were of Asebaim, the children of 


Ami, 

58 All the Nathinites, and the children 
of the servants of Solomon, three hun- 
dred ninety-two. 

59 And these are they that came up 
from Thelmela, Thelharsa, Cherub, and 
Adon, and Emer. And they could not 
shew the house of their fathers and their 
seed, whether they were of Israel. 

60 The children of Dalaia, the children 
of Tobia, the children of Necoda, six hun- 
dred fifty-two. 

61 And of the children of the priests : 
the children of Hobia, the children of 
Accos, the children of Berzellai, who took 
a wife of the daughters of Berzellai, the 
Galaadite, and was called by their name : 

62 These sought the writing of their 
genealogy, and found it not, and they 
were cast out of the priesthood. 

63 4 And Athersatha said to them, that 
they should not eat of the holy of holies, 
till there arose a priest learned and perfect. 

64 All the multitudes as one man, were 
forty-two thousand three hundred and 
sixty : 

65 Besides their menservants, and wo- 
menservants, of whom there were seven 
thousand three hundred and thirty-seven: 
and among them singing men, and sing- 
ing women two hundred. 





h 2 Esd. 7. 65. 


Cuap. 2. Ver. 64. Forty-two thousand, &c. Those 
who are reckoned up above of the tribes of Juda, 
Benjamin, and Levi, fall short of thisnumber. The 
rest, who must be taken in to make up the whole 
sum, were of the other tribes. 


1 ESDRAS. 
The children of Rasin, the children] 66 Their horses seven hundred 








six, their mules two hundred forty-five 

67 Their camels fourhundred ay 
their asses six thousand seven h 
and twenty. 

68 And some of the chief of the fa 
when they came to the tem of 
Lord, which is in Jerusalem, offered fr 
to the house of the Lord to build it in its 
place. 

69 According to their ability, they gave 
towards the expenses of the work, si 
one thousand solids of gold, five thousand 
pounds of silver, and a hundred garm: 
for the priests. 

70 So the priests and the Levites, a 
some of the people, and the sin 
men, and the porters, and the Nathini 
dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in thei 
cities. , r 

HAPTER 3. 

An altar ts butlt for sacrifice, the feast of sabernacldl 
is solemnly celebrated, and the foundations of se 
temple are latd. 

ND ‘now the seventh month was 
come, and the children of Is 
were in their cities : and the people ga 
ered themselves together as one man 

Jerusalem. a 

2 And Josue the son of Josedec rose up, 
and his brethren the priests, and Zoro- 
babel the son of Salathiel, and his bre- 
thren, and they built the altar of the 
of Israel that they might offer holocaus 
upon it, as it is written in the law 
Moses the man of God. 

3 And they set the altar of God upon i 
bases, while the people of the lands ro 
about put them in fear, and they offer 
upon it a holocaust to the Lord m 
and evening. 

4 And they kept the feast of ta 
nacles, as it is written, and offered 
holocaust every day orderly accordi 
to the commandment, the duty of 
day in its day. 

5 And pr the continual h 
caust, both on the new moons, and on 
the solemnities of the Lord, that w 
consecrated, and on all in which a 
will offering was made to the Lord. 

6 From the first day of the se 
month they began to offer holocausts 


1A. M. 3469. Ante C. 535. 
Cuap. 3. Ver.2. Josue: or Jesus (Jeshua) 


son of Josedec ; he was the high priest, at t 
time. 









CHAP. 4. 


the Lord : but the temple of God was not 
yet founded. 

7 And they gave money to hewers of 
stones and to masons: and meat and 
drink, and oil to the Sidonians and Tyr- 
ians, to bring cedar trees from Libanus 
to the sea of Joppe, according to the or- 
ders which Cyrus king of the Persians 
had given them. 

8 7 And in the second year of their com- 
ing to the temple of God in Jerusalem, 
the second month, Zorobabel the son of 
Salathiel, and Josue the son of Josedec, 
and the rest of their brethren the priests, 
and the Levites, and all that were come 
irom the captivity to Jerusalem began, 
and they appointed Levites from twenty 
years old and upward, to hasten forward 
the work of the Lord. 

9 Then Josue and his sons and his bre- 
thren, Cedmihel, and his sons, and the 
children of Juda, as one man, stood to 
hasten them that did the work in the 
temple of God : the sons of Henadad, and 
their sons, and their brethren the Levites. 

ro And when the masons laid the foun- 
lations of the temple of the Lord, the 
Sriests stood in their ornaments with 
Tumpets: and the Levites the sons of 
Asaph with cymbals, to praise God by 
the hands of David king of Israel. 

11 And they sung together hymns, and 
raise to the Lord: because he is good, 
or his mercy endureth for ever towards 
israel. And all the people shouted with 
1 great shout, praising the Lord, because 
the foundations of the temple of the Lord 
were laid. 

12 But many of the priests and the Le- 
yites, and the chief of the fathers and 
he ancients that had seen the former 
eemple ; when they had the foundation 
af this temple before their eyes, wept 
with a loud voice: and many shouting 
‘or joy, lifted up their voice. 

13 So that one could not distinguish the 
yoice of the shout of joy, from the noise 
of the weeping of the people: for one 

with another the people shouted with a 
ed shout, and the voice was heard afar 

CHAPTER 4. 
The Samaritans by their letter to the king hinder 
Vay the building. 


OW #* the enemies of Juda and Ben- 

‘ jamin heard that the children of the 
is 7 A. M. 3469. 

_ Cuap. 4. Ver. 6. Assuerus. Otherwise called 

Sambyses the son and successor of Cyrus. He is 


" 


1 ESDRAS. 








479 


captivity were building a temple to the 
Lord the God of Israel. 

2 And they came to Zorobabel, and the 
chief of the fathers, and said to them : 
Let us build with you, for we seek your 
God as ye do: behold we have sacrificed 
to him, since the days of Asor Haddan 
king of Assyria, who brought us hither. 

3 But Zorobabel, and Josue, and the rest 
of the chief of the fathers of Israel said 
to them: You have nothing to do with 
us to build a house to our God, but we 
ourselves alone will build to the Lord our 
God, as Cyrus king of the Persians hath 
commanded us. 

4 Then the people of the land hindered 
the hands of the people of Juda, and trou- 
bled them in building. ~ 

5 And they hired counsellors against 
them, to frustrate their design all the 
days of Cyrus king of Persia, even until 
the reign of Darius king of the Persians. 

6 And in the reign of Assuerus, in the 
beginning of his reign, they wrote an 
accusation against the inhabitants of Ju- 
da and Jerusalem. 

7 And in the days of Artaxerxes, Bese- 
iam, Mithridates, and Thabeel, and the 
rest that were in the council wrote to 
Artaxerxes king of the Persians : and the 
letter of accusation was written in Syriac, 
and was read in the Syrian tongue. 

8 Reum Beelteem, and Samsai the scribe 
wrote a letter from Jerusalem to king 
Artaxerxes, in this manner : 

9 Reum Beeliteem, and Samsai the scribe 
and the rest of their counsellors, the Din- 
ites, and the Apharsathacites, the Ther- 
phalites, the Apharsites, the Erchuites, 
the Babylonians, the Susanechites, the 
Dievites, and the Elamites, 

to And the rest of the nations, whom 
the great and glorious Asenaphar brought 
over : and made to dwell in the cities of 
Samaria and in the rest of the countries 
of this side of the river in peace. 

11 (This is the copy of the letter, which 
they sent to him:) To Artaxerxes the 
king, thy servants, the men that are on 
this side of the river, send greeting. 

12 Be it known to the king, that the 
Jews, who came up from thee to us, are 
come to Jerusalem a rebellious and 
wicked city, which they are building, 
setting up the ramparts thereof and re- 
pairing the walls. 


k A. M. 3469. 


also in the following verse named Artaxerxes, a 
name common to almost all the kings of Persia. 


480 


13 And now be it known to the king, 
that if this city be built up. and the walls 
thereof repaired, they will not pay trib- 
ute nor toll, nor yearly revenues, and 
this loss will fall upon the kings. 

14 But we remembering the salt that 
we have eaten in the palace, and because 
we count it a crime to see the king 
wronged, have therefore sent and certi- 
fied the king, 

15 That search may be made in the book 
of the histories of thy fathers, and thou 
shalt find written in the records: and 
shalt know that this city is a rebellious 
city, and hurtful to the kings and pro- 
vinces, and that wars were raised therein 
of old time: for which cause also the 
city was destroyed. 

16 We certify the king, that if this city 
be built, and the walls thereof repaired, 
thou shalt have no possession on this 
side of the river. 

17 The kingsent word to Reum Beelteem 
and Samsai the scribe, and to the rest 
that were in their council, inhabitants of 
Samaria, and to the rest beyond the 
river, sending greeting and peace. 

18 The accusation, which you have sent 
to us, hath been plainly read before me, 

19 And I commanded : and search hath 
been made, and it is found, that this city 
of old time hath rebelled against kings, 
and seditions and wars have been raised 
therein. 

20 For there have been powerful kings 
in Jerusalem, who have had dominion 
over all the country that is beyond the 
river : and have received tribute, and toll 
and revenues. 

21 Now therefore hear the sentence: 
Hinder those men, that this city be not 
built, till further orders be given by me. 

22 See that you be not negligent in exe- 
cuting this, lest by little and little the 
evil grow to the hurt of the kings. 

23 Now the copy of the edict of king 
Artaxerxes was read before Reum Beel- 
teem, and Samsai the scribe, and their 
counsellors : and they went up in haste 
to Jerusalem to the Jews, and hindered 
them with arm and power. 

24 Then the work of the house of the 
Lord in Jerusalem was interrupted, and 
ceased till the second year of the reign of 
Darius king of the Persians. 


CHAPTER 5. 
By the exhortation of Aggeus, and Zacharias, the 


1 ESDRAS. 


CHAP. 


people proceed in building the temple. 

their enemtes strive in vain to hinder. ‘ 
New ! Aggeus the t, and Zacha- 

rias the son of , prophesied to 
the Jews that were in Judea and Jeru- 
salem, in the name of the God of Israel. — 

2 Then rose up Zorobabel the son of 
Salathiel, and Josue the son of Josedec, 
and began to build the temple of God in 
Jerusalem, and with them were the pro- 
phets of God helping them. 

3 And at the same time came to them 
Thathanai, who was governor beyond 
the river, and Stharbuzanai, and their 
counsellors : and said thus to them : Who 
hath given you counsel to build this 
house, and to repair the walls thereof ? 

4 In answer to which we gave them the 
names of the men who were the promot- 
ers of that building. 

5 But the eye of their God was upon the 
ancients of the Jews, and they could not 
hinder them. And it was agreed that 
the matter should be referred to Darius, 
and then they should give satisfaction 
concerning that accusation. 

6 The copy of the letter that Thathanai 
governor of the country beyond the river, 
and Stharbuzanai, and his counsellors the 
Arphasachites, who dwelt beyond the 
river, sent to Darius the king. ; 

7 The letter which they sent him, was 
written thus: To Darius the king 
peace. 

8 Be it known to the king, that we wen 
to the province of Judea, to the house 
the great God, which they are building 
with unpolished stones, and timber is 
laid in the walls : and this work is carried 
on diligently, and advanceth in their 
hands. 

9 And we asked those ancients, and said 
to them thus: Who hath given you aw 
thority to build this house, and to repai 
these walls ? 

10 We asked also of them their names 
that we might give thee notice : and wé 
have written the names of the men 
are the chief among them. 

11 And they answered us in these word 
saying : We are the servants of the Got 
of heaven and earth, and we are building. 
a temple that was built these many years. 
ago, and which a great king of | 
built and set up. 

12 But after that our fathers had 
voked the God of heaven to wrath, he 
delivered them into the hands of Nabu- 





LA. M. 3485. 


CuHapP. 6. 


1 ESDRAS. 


481 


chodonosor the king of Babylon the Chal-|of Jerusalem to their place, which also 
dean : and he destroyed this house, and/were placed in the temple of God. 


carried away the ee to Babylon. 

13 But in the first year of Cyrus the 
king of Babylon, king Cyrus set forth a 
decree, that this house of God should be 
built. 

14 And the vessels also of gold and 
silver of the temple of God, which Nabu- 
chodonosor had taken out of the temple, 
that was in Jerusalem, and had brought 
them to the temple of Babylon, king Cyrus 
brought out of the temple of Babylon, 
and they were delivered to one Sassa- 
basar, whom also he appointed governor, 

15 And said to him: Take these vessels, 
and go, and put them in the temple that 
is in Jerusalem, and let the house of God 
be built in its place. 

16 Then came this same Sassabasar, and 
laid the foundations of the temple of God 
in Jerusalem, and from that time until 
now it is in building, and is not yet 
finished. 

17 Now therefore if it seem good to the 
king, let him search in the king’s library, 
which is in Babylon, whether it hath been 
decreed by Cyrus the king, that the 
house of God in Jerusalem should be 
built, and let the king send his pleasure 
to us concerning this matter. 


CHAPTER 6. 


King Darius favoureth the building and contrib- 
uteth to tt. 


Spey m king Darius gave orders, and 
they searched in the library of the 
books that were laid up in Babylon, 

2 And there was found in Ecbatana, 
which is a castle in the province of Media, 
2 book in which this record was writ- 
en. 

3 in the first year of Cyrus the king: 
“yrus the king decreed, that the house 
of God should be built, which is in Jeru- 
salem, in the place where they may offer 
sacrifices, and that they lay the foun- 
lations that may support the height of 
threescore cubits, and the breadth of 
threescore cubits, 

4 Three rows of unpolished stones, and 
© rows of new timber: and the charges 
hall be given out of the king’s house. 

5 And also let the golden and silver ves- 
eis of the temple of God, which Nabu- 
eee took out of the temple of 
erusalem, and brought to Babylon, be 
‘estored, and carried back to the temple 


} 







6 Now therefore Thathanai, governor of 
the country beyond the river, Stharbu- 
zanai, and your counsellors the Aphar- 
sachites, who are beyond the river, depart 
far from them, 

7 And let that temple of God be built 
by the governor of the Jews, and by their 
ancients, that they may build that house 
of God in its place. 

8 I also have commanded what must be 
done by those ancients of the Jews, that 
the house of God may be built, to wit, 
that of the king’s chest, that is, of the 
tribute that is paid out of the country be- 
yond the river, the charges be diligently 
given to those men, lest the work be 
hindered. 

9g And if it shall be necessary, let calves 
also, and lambs, and kids, for holocausts 
to the God of heaven; wheat, salt, wine, 
and oil, according to the custom of the 
priests that are in Jerusalem, be given © 
them day by day, that there be no com- 
plaint in any thing. 

to And let them offer oblations to the 
God of heaven, and pray for the life of 
the king, and of his children. 

rz And I have made a decree: That if 
any whosoever, shall alter this command- 
ment, a beam be taken from his house, 
and set up, and he be nailed upon it, and 
his house be confiscated. 

12 And may the God, that hath caused 
his name to dwell there, destroy all 
kingdoms, and the people that shall put 
out their hand to resist, and to destroy 
the house of God, that is in Jerusalem. 
I Darius have made the decree, which I 
will have diligently complied with. 

13 So then Thathanai, governor of the 
country beyond the river, and Stharbu- 
zanai, and his counsellors diligently ex- 
ecuted what Darius the king had com- 
manded. 

14 And the ancients of the Jews built, 
and prospered according to the prophecy 
of Aggeus the prophet, and of Zacharias 
the son of Addo: and they built and 
finished, by the commandment of the 
God of Israel, and by the commandment 
of Cyrus, and Darius, and Artaxerxes 
kings of the Persians. 

15 And they were finishing this house 
of God, until the third day of the month 
of Adar, which was in the sixth year of 
the reign of king Darius. 


m A.M. 3485-Ante C, 519. 


HOLY BIBLE 


482 


16 And the children of Israel, the priests 
and the Levites, and the rest of the chil- 
dren of the captivity kept the dedication 
of the house of God with joy. 

17 And they offered at the dedication 
of the house of God, a hundred calves, 
two hundred rams, four hundred lambs, 
and for a sin offering for all Israel twelve 
he goats, according to the number of the 
tribes of Israel. 

18 And they set the priests in their di- 
visions, and the Levites in their courses 
over the works of God in Jerusalem, * as 
it is written in the book of Moses. 

19 And the children of Israel of the 
captivity kept the phase, ° on the four- 
teenth day of the first month. 

2o For all the priests and the Levites 
were purified as one man: all were clean 
to kill the phase for all the children of 
the captivity, and for their brethren the 
priests, and themselves. 

21 And the children of Israel that were 
returned from captivity, and all that had 
separated themselves from the filthiness | 
of the nations of the earth to them, to 
seek the Lord the God of Israel, did eat. 

22 And they kept the feast of unleaven- 
ed bread seven days with joy, for the Lord 
had made them joyful, and had turned 
the heart of the king of Assyria to them, 
that he should help their hands in the 
work of the house of the Lord the God 
of Israel. 





CHAPTER 7. 


Esdras goeth up to Jerusalem to teach, and assist 
the people, with a gracious decree of Artaxerxes. 


New ’ after these things in the reign 
of Artaxerxes king of the Persians, 
Esdras the son of Saraias, the son of 
Azarias, the son of Helcias, 

2 The son of Sellum, the son of Sadoc, 
the son of Achitob, 

3 The son of Amarias, the son of Aza- 
rias, the son of Maraioth, 

4 The son of Zarahias, the son of Ozi, 
the son of Bocci, 

5 The son of Abisue, the son of Phinees, 
the son of Eleazar the son of Aaron the 
priest from the beginning. 

6 This Esdras went up from Babylon, 
and he was a ready scribe in the law of| 
Moses, which the Lord God had given to 
Israel : and the king granted him all his 
Tequest, according to the hand of the 


1 BSDRAS. 


‘the sacrifices and libations of them, 


|ing to the will of your God. 









Cap. 
dren of Israel, and of the children of 


ters, and of the Nathinites to J 
in the seventh year ¢ of Artaxerxes 


& 

8 And they came to Jerusalem in 
fifth month, in theseventh yearofthe king. 

9 For upon the first dag ah the first 
month he began to go up from Babylon, 
and on the first day of the fifth month 
he came to Jerusalem according to the 
good hand of his God upon him. 

10 For Esdras had prepared his heart 
to seek the law of the Lord, and to do 
and to teach in Israel the commandments 
and judgment. 

11 And this is the copy of the letter of 
the edict, which king Artaxerxes gave 
to Esdras the priest, the scribe instructed 
in the words and commandments of - 
Lord, and his ceremonies in Israel. 

12 Artaxerxes king of kings to Esdras 
|the priest, the most learned scribe of 
the law of the God of heaven, greeting. 

13 It is decreed by me, that all they of 
the people of Israel, and of the priests 
and of the Levites in my realm, that 


|minded to go into Jerusalem, should go 


with thee. 

14 For thou art sent from before 
king, and his seven counsellors, to vi 
Judea and Jerusalem according to the 
law of thy God, which is in thy hand. ~— 

15 And to the silver and gold, 
which the king and his counsellors ha 
freely offered to the God of Israel, wh 
tabernacle is in Jerusalem. 

16 And all the silver and gold that thov 
shalt find in all the province of Babylon 
and that the people is willing to offer 
and that the priests shall offer of 
own accord to the house of their 
which is in Jerusalem, 

17 Take freely, and buy diligently wi 
this money, calves, rams, i 



















offer them upon the altar of the temp 
of your God, that is in Jerusalem. 
18 And if it seem good to thee, and 
thy brethren to do any thing with t 
rest of the silver and nid do it accor 


19 The vessels also, that are given tt 
for the sacrifice of the house of thy 





Lord his God upon him. 
7 And there went up some of the biel 


n Num. 3. 6, and 8.9. —o A. M. 3489. Ante C. wrrg 


deliver thou in the sight of God in Jer 
salem. 
20 And whatsoever more there s 








pb A. M. 3531. —q A. M. 3537- 


Cuap. 8. 


need of for the house of thy God, how 
much soever thou shalt have occasion to 
spend, it shall be given out of the trea- 
sury, and the king’s exchequer, and by 
me. 

21 I Artaxerxes the king have ordered 
and decreed to all the keepers of the 
public chest, that are beyond the river, 
that whatsoever Esdras the priest, the 
scribe of the law of the God of heaven, 
shall require of you, you give it without 
delay, 

22 Unto a hundred talents of silver, and 
unto a hundred cores of wheat, and unto 
a hundred bates of wine, and unto a 
hundred bates of oil, and salt without 
measure. 

23 All that belongeth to the rites of 
the God of heaven, let it be given dil- 
igently in the house of the God of hea- 
ven : lest his wrath should be enkindled 
against the realm of the king, and of his 
sons. 

24 We give you also to understand con- 
cerning all the priests, and the Levites, 
and the singers, and the porters, and the 
Nathinites, and ministers of the house of 
this God, that you have no authority to 
impose toll or tribute, or custom upon 
them. 

25 And thou Esdras according to the 
wisdom of thy God, which is in thy hand, 
appoint judges and magistrates, that may 
judge all the people, that is beyond the 
Tiver, that is, for them who know the 
law of thy God, yea and the ignorant 
teach ye freely. 

26 And whosoever will not do the law 
of thy God, and the law of the king dili- 
gently, judgment shall be executed upon 
him, either unto death, or unto banish- 
ment, or to the confiscation of goods, or 
at least to prison. 

27 Blessed be the Lord the God of our 
fathers, who hath put this in the king’s 
heart, to glorify the house of the Lord, 
which is in Jerusalem, 


_ 28 And hath inclined his mercy toward | 


me before the king and his counsellors, 
and all the mighty princes of the king: 
and I being strengthened by the hand of 
the Lord my God, which was upon me, 
gathered together out of Israel chief 
men to go up with me. 

had CHAPTER 8. 

The companions of Esdras. The fast which he 
appointed. They bring the holy vessels into the 
temple. 





t ESDRAS. 


483 


OW + these are the chiefs of families, 

and the genealogy of them, who 

came up with me from Babylon in the 
reign of Artaxerxes the king. 

2 Of the sons of Phinees, Gersom. Of 
the sons of Ithamar, Daniel. Of the sons 
of David, Hattus. 

3 Of the sons of Sechenias, the son of 
Pharos, Zacharias, and with him were 
numbered a hundred and fifty men. 

4 Of the sons of Phahath Moab, Eleoenai 
the son of Zareha, and with him two 
hundred men. 

5 Of the sons of Sechenias, the son of 
Ezechiel, and with him three hundred 





men. 

6 Of the sons of Adan, Abed the son of 
Jonathan, and with him fifty men. 

7 Of the sons of Alam, Isaias the son of 
Athalias, and with him seventy men. 

8 Of the sons of Saphatia, Zebodia the 
son of Michael, and with him eighty men. 

g Of the sons of Joab, Obedia the son of 
Jahiel, and with him two hundred and 
eighteen men. 

1o Of the sons of Selomith, the son of 
Josphia, and with him a hundred and 
sixty men. 

11 Of the sons of Bebai, Zacharias the 
son of Bebai: and with him eight and 
twenty men. 

12 Of the sons of Azgad, Joanan the son 
of Eccetan, and with him a hundred and 
ten men. 

13 Of the sons of Adonicam, who were 
the last: and these are their names: 
Eliphelet, and Jehiel, and Samaias, and 
with them sixty men. 

14 Of the sons of Begui, Uthai and Za- 
chur, and with them seventy men. 

15 And I gathered them together to the 
river, which runneth down to Ahava, and 
we stayed there three days : and I sought 
among the people and among the priests 
ifor the sons of Levi, and found none 
there. 

16 So I sent Eliezer, and Ariel, and Se- 
meias, and Elnathan, and Jarib, and an- 
other Elnathan, and Nathan, and Zacha- 
|rias, and Mosollam, chief men : and Joia- 
rib, and Elnathan, wise men. 

17 And I sent them to Eddo, who is 
chief in the place of Chasphia, and I put 
in their mouth the words that they 





should speak to Eddo, and his brethren 
the Nathinites in the place of Chasphia, 
that they should bring us ministers of 
the house of our God. 








7 A.M. 3537. 


484 

18 And by the good hand of our God 
upon us, they brought us a most learned 
man of the sons of Moholi the son of 
Levi the son of Israel, and Sarabias and 
his sons, and his brethren eighteen, 

19 And Hasabias, and with him Isaias 
of the sons of Merari, and his brethren, 
and his sons twenty. 

20 And of the Nathinites, whom David, 
and the princes gave for the service of 
the Levites, Nathinites two hundred and 
twenty: all these were called by their 
names. : 

21 And I proclaimed there a fast by the 
river Ahava, that we might afflict our- 
selves before the Lord our God, and 
might ask of him a right way for us and 
for our children, and for all our sub- 
stance. 

22 For I was ashamed to ask the king 
for aid and for horsemen, to defend us 
from the enemy in the way : because we 
had said to the king : The hand of our 
God is upon all them that seek him in 
goodness : and his power and strength, 
and wrath upon all them, that forsake 
him. 

23 And we fasted, and besought our God 
for this: and it fell out prosperously 
unto us. 

24 And I separated twelve of the chief 
of the priests, Sarabias, and Hasabias, 
and with them ten of their brethren, 

25 And I weighed unto them the silver 
and gold, and the vessels consecrated for 
the house of our God, which the king 
and his counsellors, and his princes, and 
all Israel, that were found had offered. 

26 And I weighed to their hands six 
hundred and fifty talents of silver, and a 
hundred vessels of silver, and a hundred 
talents of gold, 

27 And twenty cups of gold, of a thou- 
sand solids, and two vessels of the best 
shining brass, beautiful as gold. 

28 And I said to them: You are the 
holy ones of the Lord, and the vessels 
are holy, and the silver and gold, that is 
freely offered to the Lord the God of our 
fathers. 

29 Watch ye and keep them, till you 
deliver them by weight before the chief 








Cuap. 8. Ver. 21. And I proclaimed a fast. It 
is not enough to part from Babylon, that is, fig- 
uratively from sin, but we must also do works of 
penance ; and therefore Esdras here proclaimed 


an extraordinary fast to those that were come from 


1 ESDRAS. 









Cuap. « 
of the priests, and of the Levites, and the 
heads of the families of Israel in J. 
lem, into the treasure of the house of 
Lord. 

30 And the priests and the Levites 
ceived the weight of the silver and gold, 
and the vessels, to carry them to Jeru- 
salem to the house of our God. 

31 Then we set forward from the river 
Ahava on the twelfth day of the firs 
month to go to Jerusalem : and the hand 
of our God was upon us, and delivered 
us from the hand of the enemy, and of 
such as lay in wait by the way. ; 

32 And we came to Jerusalem, and we 
stayed there three days. \ 

33 And on the fourth day the silver an 
the gold, and the vessels were weig 
in the house of our God by the hand 
Meremoth the son of Urias the priest, 
and with him was Eleazar the son 
Phinees, and with them Jozabad the son’ 
of Josue, and Noadaia the son of Benoi,, 
Levites. 

34 According to the number and weight 
of every thing: and all the weight was 
written at that time. 

35 Moreover the children of them that 
had been carried away that were come out 
of the captivity, offered holocausts to the 
God of Israel, twelve calves for all the 
people of Israel, ninety-six rams, seventy 
seven lambs, and twelve he goats for 
sin: all for a holocaust to the Lord. 

36 And they gave the king’s edicts 
the lords that were from the king’s co 
and the governors beyond the river, and 
they furthered the people and the house 


of God. 
CHAPTER 9. 
Esdras mourneth for the transgression of the pec 
ple : his confession and prayer. 
ND s after these things were accom 
plished, the princes came to me 
saying: The people of Israel, and 
priests and Levites have not separa 
themselves from the people of the lands 
and from their abominations, namely, o 
the Chanaanites, and the Hethites, an 
the Pherezites, and ag ei and 
Ammonites, and the Moabites, and 
Egyptians, and the Amorrhites. 




















s A. M. 3538. Ante C. 446. 







captivity. This shews that fasting was comman: 
and practised from the earliest times. 

Cuap.g. Ver. 1 and2. This shews how sinfuli 
is to intermarry with those that the Church forb 
us, on account of the danger of perversion.and fi 
ing off from the true faith. 


CHAP. Io. 


2 For they have taken of their daugh- 
ters for themselves and for their sons, 
and they have mingled the holy seed 
with the people of the lands. And the 
hand of the princes and magistrates hath 
been first in his transgression. 

3 And when I had heard this word, I 
rent my mantle and my coat, and plucked 
off the hairs of my head and my beard, 
and I sat down mourning. 

4 And there were assembled to me all 
that feared the God of Israel, because of 
the transgression of those that were come 
from the captivity, and I sat sorrowful, 
until the evening sacrifice. 

5 And at the evening sacrifice I rose up 
from my affliction, and having rent my 
mantle and my garment, I fell upon my 
knees, and spread out my hands to the 
Lord my God, 

6 And said: My God I am confounded 
and ashamed to lift up my face to thee: 
for our iniquities are multiplied over our 
heads, and our sins are grown up even 
unto heaven, 

7 From the days of our fathers : and we 
ourselves also have sinned grievously 
unto this day, and for our iniquities we 
and our kings, and our priests have been 
delivered into the hands of the kings of 
the lands, and to the sword, and to cap- 
tivity, and to spoil, and to confusion of 
face, as it is at this day. 

8 And now as alittle, and fora moment 
has our prayer been made before the 
Lord our God, to leave us a remnant, and 
give us a pin in his holy place, and that 
our God would enlighten our eyes, and 
would give us a little life in our bondage. 

9 For we are bondmen, and in our bond- 
age our God hath not forsaken us, but 
hath extended mercy upon us before the 
king of the Persians, to give us life, and 
to set up the house of our God, and to 
tebuild the desolations thereof, and to 
give us a fence in Juda and Jerusalem. 

to And now, O our God, what shall we 
say after this? for we have forsaken thy 
commandments, 

tr Which thou hast commanded by the 
hand of thy servants the prophets, say- 
ing: The land which you go to possess, 
is an unclean land, according to the un- 
cleanness of the people, and of other lands, 
with their abominations, who have filled 
it from mouth to mouth with their filth. 





E Dent, 4. 3: 


1 ESDRAS. 


485 


12 ¢ Now therefore give not your daugh- 
ters to their sons, and take not their 
daughters for your sons, and seek not 
their peace, nor their prosperity for ever : 
that you may be strengthened, and may 
eat the good things of the land, and may 
have your children your heirs for ever. 

13 And after all that is come upon us, 
for our most wicked deeds, and our great 
sin, seeing that thou our God hast saved 
us from our iniquity, and hast given us 
a deliverance as at this day, 

14 That we should not turn away, nor 
break thy commandments, nor join in 
matriage with the people of these abomi- 
nations. Art thou angry with us unto 
utter destruction, not to leave us a rem- 
nant to be saved? 

15 O Lord God of Israel, thou art just: 
for we remain yet to be saved as at this 
day. Behold we are before thee in our 
sin, for there can be no standing before 
thee in this matter. 


CHAPTER to. 


Order is given for discharging strange women : the 
names of the guilty. 


Now « when Esdras was thus praying, 
and beseeching, and weeping, and 
lying before the temple of God, there 
was gathered to him of Israel an exceed- 
ing great assembly of men and women 
and children, and the people wept with 
much lamentation. 

2 And Sechenias the son of Jehiel of 
the sons of Elam answered, and said to 
Esdras: We have sinned against our 
God, and have taken strange wives of 
the people of the land: and now if there 
be repentance in Israel concerning this, 

3 Let us make a covenant with the 
Lord our God, to put away all the wives, 
and such as are born of them, according 
to the will of the Lord, and of them that 
fear the commandment of the Lord our 
God : let it be done according to the law. 

4 Arise, it is thy part to give orders, 
and we will be with thee: take courage, 
and do it. 

5 So Esdras arose, and made the chiefs 
of the priests and of the Levites, and all 
Israel, to swear that they would do ac- 
cording to this word, and they swore. 

6 And Esdras rose up from before the 
house of God, and went to the chamber 
of Johanan the son of Eliasib, and en- 


u A. M. 3538. Ante C. 466. 





’ Ver. 8. A pin, or nail, here signifies a small settle- 
ment or holding; which Esdras begs for, to pre- 


serve even a part of the people, who, by their great 
iniquity, had incurred the anger of God. 


486 


tered in thither: he ate no bread, and 
drank no water: for he mourned for the 
pes ci poaepen of them that were come 
out of the captivity. 

7 And proclamation was made in Juda 
and Jerusalem to all the children of the 
captivity, that they should assemble to- 
gether into Jerusalem. 

8 And that whosoever would not come 
within three days, according to the coun- 
sel of the princes and the ancients, all 
his substance should be taken away, and 
he should be cast out of the company of 
them that were returned from captivity. 

g Then all the men of Juda, and Benja- 
min gathered themselves together to Je- 
rusalem within three days, in the ninth 
month, the twentieth day of the month: 
and all the people sat in the street of 
the house of God, trembling because of 
the sin, and the rain. 

1o And Esdras the priest stood up, and 
said to them: You have transgressed, 
and taken strange wives, to add to the 
sins of Israel. 

11 And now make confession to the 
Lord the God of your fathers, and do his 
pleasure, and separate yourselves from 
the people of the land, and from your 
strange wives. 

12 And all the multitude answered and 
said with a loud voice : According to thy 
word unto us, so be it done. 

13. But as the people are many, and it 
is time of rain, and we are not able to 
stand without, and it is not a work of 
one day or two, (for we have exceed- 
ingly sinned in this matter,) 

14 Let rulers be appointed in all the 
multitude : and in all our cities, let them 
that have taken strange wives come at 
the times appointed, and with them the 
ancients and the judges of every city, 
until the wrath of our God be turned 
away from us for this sin. 

15 Then Jonathan the son of Azahel, 
and Jaasia the son of Thecua were ap- 

ointed over this, and Mesollam and 

Sebethai, Levites, helped them: 

16 And the children of the captivity did 
so. 
heads of the families in the houses of 
their fathers, and all by their names, 
went and sat down in the first day of the 
tenth month to examine the matter, 

17 And they made an end with all the 
men that Gat taeen strange wives by the 
first day of the first month. 

18 And there were found among the 
sons of the priests that had taken strange 


1 ESDRAS. 


And Esdras the priest, and the men |i 


CHAP. 10. 


wives: Of the sons of Josue the son of 
osedec, and his brethren, Maasia, and 
liezer, and Jarib, and Godolia. — 

19 And they gave their hands to put 
away their wives, and to offer for their 
offence a ram of the flock. 

2o And of the sons of Emmer, Hanani, 
and Zebedia. 

21 And of the sons of Harim, Maasia, 


and Elia, and Semeia, and Jehiel, and — 


Ozias. 

22 And of the sons of Pheshur, Elioenai, 
Maasia, Ismael, Nathanael, Jozabed, and 
Elesa. 

23 And of the sons of the Levites, Joza- 
bed, and Semei, and Celaia, the same is 
Calita, Phataia, Juda, and Eliezer. 

24 And of the singing men, Eliasib : and 


of the porters, Sellum, and Telem, and 


Uri. 
25 And of Israel, of the sons of Pharos, 
Remeia, and Jezia, and Melchia, and Mia- 
min, and Eliezer, and Melchia, and Banea. 


26 And of the sons of Elam, Mathania, — 
Zacharias, and Jehiel, and Abdi, and Jeri- — 


moth, and Elia. 


27 And of the sons of Zethua, Elioenai, i 


Eliasib, Mathania, Jerimuth, and Zabad, 
and Aziaza. 

28 And of the sons of Babai, Johanan, 
Hanania, Zabbai, Athalai: 


29 And of the sons of Bani, Mosollam, — 


and Melluch, and Adaia, Jasub, and Saal, — 


and Ramoth. 


30 And of the sons of Phahath, Moab, — 


Edna, and Chalal, Banaias, and Maasias, 
Mathanias, Beseleel, Bennui, and Manasse. 

31 And of the sons of Herem, Eliezer, 
Josue, Melchias, Semeias, Simeon, 

32 Benjamin, Maloch, Samarias. 

33 And of the sons of Hasom, Mathanai, 
Mathatha, Zabad, Eliphelet, Jermai, Ma- 
nasse, Semei. 

34 Of the sons of Bani, Maaddi, Amram, 
and Uel, 

Baneas, and Badaias, Cheliau, 
Vania, Marimuth, and Eliasib, 
Mathanias, Mathania, and Jasi, 

And Bani, and Bennui, Semei, 

And Salmias, and Nathan, and Ada- 


And Mechnedebai, Sisai, Sarai, 
Ezrel, and Selemiau, Semeria, 
Sellum, Amaria, Joseph. 

43 Of the sons of Nebo, Jehiel, Mavha- 
shin, Zabad, Zabina, Jeddu, and Joel, and 
Banaia. 

44 All these had taken strange wives 
and there were among them women tha 
had borne children. 


<n 


THE 


BOOK OF NEHEMIAS, 


WHICH IS CALLED 


THE SECOND OF ESDRAS. 


This Book takes its name from the writer, who was cupbearer to Artaxerxes (surnamed Lon- 


anus) king of Persia, and was sent by him with a commission io rebuild the walls of 


erusalem. It ts also called the second book of Esdras ; because it is a continuation of the 
history, begun by Esdras, of the state of the people of God after their return from captivity. 


CHAPTER tr. 

Nehemias hearing the miserable state of his country- 
men in Judea, lamenteth, fasteth, and prayeth to 
God for their relief. 

HE +’ words of Nehemias the son of 

Helchias. And it came to pass in 
the month of Casleu, in the twentieth 
year, as I was in the castle of Susa, 

2 That Hanani one of my brethren came, 
he and some men of Juda; and I asked 
them concerning the Jews, that remained 
and were left of the captivity, and con- 
cerning Jerusalem. 

3 And they said to me: They that have 
remained, and are left of the captivity 
there in the province, are in great afflic- 
tion, and reproach: and the wall of Je- 
rusalem is broken down, and the gates 
thereof are burnt with fire. 

4 And when I had heard these words, 
I sat down, and wept, and mourned for 
many days: and I fasted, and prayed 
before the face of the God of heaven. 

5 And I said: I beseech thee, O Lord 
God of heaven, strong, great, and ter- 
rible, who keepest covenant and mercy 
with those that love thee, and keep thy 
commandments : 

6 Let thy ears be attentive, and thy 
eyes open, to hear the prayer of thy ser- 
vant, which I pray before thee now, 
night and day, for the children of Israel 
thy servants: and I confess the sins of 
the children of Israel, by which they 
have sinned against thee: I and my fa- 
ther’s house have sinned. 

7 We have been seduced by vanity, and 

have not kept thy commandments, and 

eremonies and judgments, which thou 
hast commanded thy servant Moses. 

8 Remember the word that thou com- 





: 
vA. M. 3550. Ante C. 454 —w Dan. 0. 4. 


rt 





|mandedst to Moses thy servant, saying: 


If you shall transgress, I will scatter you 

abroad among the nations : 

9 But if you return to me, and keep my 
commandments, and do them, though you 
should be led away to the uttermost parts 
of the world, I will gather you from thence, 
and bring you back to the place which I 
have chosen for my name to dwell there. 

1o And these are thy servants, and thy 
people : whom thou hast redeemed by thy 
great strength, and by thy mighty hand. 

11 I beseech thee, O Lord, let thy ear be 
attentive to the prayer of thy servant, 
and to the prayer of thy servants who 
desire to fear thy name: and direct thy 
servant this day, and give him mercy 
before this man. For I was the king’s 
cupbearer. 

CHAPTER 2. 

Nehemias with commission from king Artaxerxes 
cometh to Jerusalem : and exhorteth the Jews to 
rebutld the walls. 

a it came to pass in the month of 

Nisan, in the twentieth year of Ar- 
taxerxes the king: that wine was before 
him, and I took up the wine, and gave it 
to the king: and I was as one languish- 
ing away before his face. 

2 And the king said to me : Why is thy 
countenance sad, seeing thou dost not 
appear to be sick? this is not without 
cause, but some evil, I know not what, 
is in thy heart. And I was seized with 
an exceeding great fear : 

3 And I said to the king: O king, live 
for ever: why should not my counte- 
nance be sorrowful, seeing the city of the 
place of the sepulchres of my fathers is 
desolate, and the gates thereof are burnt 
with fire? 





x A. M. 3550. Ante C. 454. 







488 2 ESDRAS. Cuap. 3. 


4 Then the king said to me: For what!I went, or what I did: neither had I as 
dost thou make request? And I prayed | yet told any thing to the Jews, or to the 
to the God of heaven, | Priests, or to the nobles, or to the magis- 

5 And I said to the king: If it seem | trates, or to the rest that did the work. 
good to the king, and if thy servant hath) 17 Then I said to them: You know the 
found favour in thy sight, that thou |affliction wherein we are, because Jeru- 
wouldst send me into Judea to the city |salem is desolate, and the gates thereof 
of the sepulchre of my father, and I will | are consumed with fire: come, and let us — 
build it. build up the walls of Jerusalem, and let 

6 And the king said to me, and the queen us be no longer a reproach. Mi 
that sat by him: For how long shall thy| 18 And I shewed them how the hand — 
journey be, and when wilt thou return? |of my God was good with me, and the 
And it pleased the king, and he sent me: |king’s words, which he had spoken to 
and I fixed him a time. me, and I said : Let us rise up, and build. — 

7 And I said to the king : If it seem good|And their hands were strengthened in — 
to the king, let him give me letters to| good. ; 
the governors of the country beyond the| 19 But Sanaballat the Honorite, and To- | 
river, that they convey me over, till I bias the servant, the Ammonite, and.Gos-— 
come into Judea : sem the Arabian heard of it, and they ‘ 

8 And a letter to Asaph the keeper of|scoffed at us, and despised us, and said: © 
the king’s forest, to give me timber that| What is this thing that you do? are you~ 
I may cover the gates of the tower of the | going to rebel against the king? 7 

} 


house, and the walls of the city, and| 20 And I answered them, and said to 
the house that I shall enter into. And| them: The God of heaven he helpeth us, 
the king gave me according to the good|and we are his servants: let us rise up 
hand of my God with me. and build: but you have no part, nor 
9g And I came to the governors of the|justice, nor remembrance in Jerusalem. — 
country beyond the river, and gave them 





the king’s letters. And the king had sent CHAPTER 3: 
with me captains of soldiers, and horse- | They begin to build the walls : the names and order 
men. of the builders. 


1o And Sanaballat the Horonite, and To- REN y Eliasib the high priest arose, 
bias the servant, the Ammonite, heard it, and his brethren the priests, and 
and it grieved them exceedingly, that a| they built the flock gate ; they sanctified 
man was come, who sought the prosper-/it, and set up the doors thereof, even 
ity of the children of Israel. unto the tower of a hundred cubits they — 

11 And I came to Jerusalem, and was /|sanctified it unto the tower of Hananeel. 
there three days. 2 And next to him the men of Jericho 

12 And I arose in the night, I and some | built : and next to them built Zachur the 
few men with me, and I told not any man |son of Amri. 
what God had put in my heart to do in} 3 But the fish gate the sons of Asnaa 
Jerusalem, and there was no beast with| built: they covered it, and set up the 
me, but the beast that I rode upon. doors thereof, and the locks, and the 

13 And I went out by night by the gate|bars. And next to them built Marimu 
of the valley, and before the dragon foun- | the son of Urias the son of Accus. 
tain, and to the dung gate, and I viewed| 4 And next to him built Mosollam the 
the wall of Jerusalem which was broken}son of Barachias, the son of Merezebel, 
down, and the gates thereof which were|and next to them built Sadoc the son 
consumed with fire, Baana. 

14 And I passed to the gate of the foun-| 5 And next to them the Thecuites built 
tain, and to the king’s aqueduct, and|but their great men did not put i 
there was no place for the beast on|necks to the work of their Lord. 
which I rode to pass. 6 And Joiada the son of Phasea, an 

15 And I went up in the night by the|Mosollam the son of Besodia built 
torrent, and viewed the wall, and going old gate: they covered it and set up 
back I came to the gate of the valley, | doors thereof, and the locks, and the 
and returned. 7 And next to them built Meltias 

16 But the magistrates knew not whither |Gabaonite, and Jadon the Meronathi 















y A. M. 3556. Ante C. 454. 


CHAP. 4. 


the men of Gabaon and Maspha, for the 
governor that was in the country beyond 
the river. 

8 And next to him built Eziel the son of 
Araia the goldsmith : and next to him 
built Ananias the son of the perfumer : 
and they left Jerusalem unto the wall of 
the broad street. 

g And next to him built Raphaia the son 
of Hur, lord of the street of Jerusalem. 

1o And next to him Jedaia the son of 
Haromaph over against his own house : 
and next to him built Hattus the son of 
Hasebonia. 

tr Melchias the son of Herem, and Ha- 
sub the son of Phahath Moab, built half 
the street, and the tower of the furnaces. 

12 And next to him built Sellum the 
son of Alohes, lord of half the street of 
Jerusalem, he and his daughters. 

13 And the gate of the valley Hanun 
built, and the inhabitants of Zanoe : they 
built it, and set up the doors thereof, and 
the locks, and the bars, and a thousand 
cubits in the wall unto the gate of the 
dunghill. 

14 And the gate of the dunghill Melchias 
the son of Rechab built, lord of the street 
of Bethacharam: he builtit, and setup the 
doors thereof, and the locks, and the bars. 

15 And the gate of the fountain Sellum 
the son of Cholhoza built, lord of the 
street of Maspha: he built it, and cov- 
ered it, and set up the doors thereof, and 
the locks, and the bars, and the walls of 
the pool of Siloe unto the king’s guard, 
and unto the steps that go down from 
the city of David. 

16 After him built Nehemias the son of 
Azboc, lord of half the street of Bethsur, 
as far as over against the sepulchre of 
David, and to the pool, that was built with 
great labour, and to the house of the 
mighty. 

17 After him built the Levites, Rehum 
the son of Benni. After him built Hase- 
bias, lord of half the street of Ceila in his 
Own street. 

18 After him built their brethren Bavai 
the son of Enadad, lord of half Ceila. 

1g And nextto him Aser the son of Josue, 
lord of Maspha, built another measure, 
Over against the going up of the strong 
corner. 

20 After him in the mount Baruch the 
son of Zachai built another measure, 
from the corner to the door of the house 
of Eliasib the high priest. 


2 ESDRAS. 


489 


21 After him Merimuth the son of Urias 
the son of Haccus, built another measure, 
from the door of the house of Eliasib, to 
the end of the house of Eliasib. 

22 And after him built the priests, the 
men of the plains of the Jordan. 

23 After him built Benjamin and Hasub, 
over against their own house: and after 
him built Azarias the son of Maasias 
the son of Ananias over against his 
house. 

24 After him built Bennui the son of 
Hanadad another measure, from the house 
of Azarias unto the bending, and unto the 
corner. 

25 Phalel, the son of Ozi, over against the 
bending and the tower, which lieth out 
from the king’s high house, that is, in the 
court of the prison: after him Phadaia 
the son of Pharos. 

26 And the Nathinites dwelt in Ophel, 








as far as over against the water gate 
toward the east, and the tower that stood 
out. 

27 After him the Thecuites built another 
measure over against, from the great 
tower that standeth out unto the wall of 
the temple. 

28 And upward from the horse gate the 
priests built, every man over against his 
house. 

29 After them built Sadoc the son of 
Emmer over against his house. And after 
him built Semaia the son of Sechenias, 
keeper of the east gate. 

30 After him built Hanania the son of Se- 
lemia, and Hanun the sixth son of Seleph, 
another measure : after him built Mosol- 
lam the son of Barachias over against his 
treasury. After him Melchias the gold- 
smith’s son built unto the house of the 
Nathinites, and of the sellers of small 
wares, Over against the judgment gate, 
and unto the chamber of the corner. 

31 And within the chamber of the cor- 
ner of the flock gate, the goldsmiths and 
the merchants built. 


CHAPTER 4. 


The building ts carried on notwithstanding the 
opposition of their enemies. 


ASP? zit came to pass, that when Sana- 
ballat heard that we were building 
the wall he was angry : and being moved 
exceedingly he scoffed at the Jews. 

2 And said before his brethren, and the 
multitude of the Samaritans : What are 
the silly Jews doing? Will the Gentiles 





| zA.M. 
. 
| 


3550. 


490 


let them alone? will they sacrifice and 
make an end in a day? are they able to 
raise stones out of the heaps of the rub- 
bish, which are burnt? 

3 Tobias also the Ammonite who was by 
him said : Let them build : if 2 10x go up, 
he will leap over their stone wall. 

4 Hear thou our God, for we are de- 
spised: turn their reproach upon their 
own head, and give them to be despised 
in a land of captivity. 

5 Cover not their iniquity, and let not 
their sin be blotted out from before thy 
face, because they have mocked thy build- 
ers. 

6 So we built the wall, and joined it all 
together unto the half thereof: and the 
heart of the people was excited to work. 

7 And it came to pass, when Sanaballat, 
and Tobias, and the Arabians, and the 
Ammonites, and the Azotians heard that 
the walls of Jerusalem were made up, and 
the breaches began to be closed, that 
they were exceedingly angry. 

8 And they all assembled themselves 
together, to come, and to fight against 
Jerusalem, and to prepare ambushes. 

9 And we prayed to our God, and set 
watchmen upon the wall day and night 
against them. 

1o And Juda said: The strength of the 
bearer of burdens is decayed, and the 
rubbish is very much, and we shall not be 
able to build the wall. 

1z And our enemies said : Let them not 
know, nor understand, till we come in the 
midst of them, and kill them, and cause 
the work to cease. 

12 And it came to pass, that when the 
Jews that dwelt by them came and told 
us ten times, out of all the places from 
whence they came to us, 

13 I set the people in the place behind 
the wall round about in order, with their 
swords, and spears, and bows. 

14 And I looked and rose up: and I said 
to the chief men and the magistrates, 
and to the rest of the common people : 
be not afraid of them. Remember the 
Lord who is great and terrible, and fight 
for your brethren, your sons, and your 
daughters, and your wives, and your 
houses. 

15 And it came to pass, when our ene- 
mies heard that the thing had been told 
us, that God defeated their counsel. And 
we returned all of us to the walls, every 
man to his work. 


2 ESDRAS. 


CuapP. 5. 
16 And it came fo, peas from that day 
forward, that half their young men 
did the work, and half were ready for to 
fight, with spears, and shields, and bows, 
and coats of mail, and the rulers were 
behind them in all the house of Juda. 

17 Of them that built on the wall and 
that carried burdens, and that laded: 
with one of his hands he did the work, 
and with the other he held a sword. 

18 For every one of the builders was 
girded with a sword about his reins. And 
they built, and sounded with a trumpet 
by me. 

19 And I said to the nobles, and to the 
magistrates, and to the rest of the com- 
mon people: The work is great and wide, 
and we are separated on the wall one far 
from another : 

zo In what place soever you shall hear 
the sound of the trumpet, run all thither 
unto us : our God will fight for us. 

21 And let us do the work: and let one 
half of us hold our Apr from the rising 
of the morning, till the stars appear. 

22 At that time also I said to the peo- 
ple : Let every one with his servant stay 
in the midst of Jerusalem, and let us take 
our turns in the night, and by day, to 
work, 

23 Now I and my brethren, and my ser- 
vants, and the watchmen that followed 
me, did not put off our clothes: only 
every man stripped himself when he was 
to be washed. 


CHAPTER 5. 

Nehemias blameth the rich, for their oppressing the 
poor. His exhortation, and bounty to his country- 
men. 

Ne there was a great cry of the 

people, and of their wives against 
their brethren the Jews. | 
2 And there were some that said: Our 
sons and our daughters are very many: 
let us take up corn for the price of them, © 
and let us eat and live. | 
3 And there were some that said : Let us | 
mortgage our lands, and our vineyards, 
and our houses, and let us take corn be-- 
cause of the famine. { 
4 And others said : Let us borrow money 
for the king’s tribute, and let us give up 

our fields and vineyards ; . 

5 And now our flesh is as the flesh of our 
brethren : and our children as their chil- 
dren. Behold we briug into bondage our 
sons and our daughters, and some of our 


~> 


e-, 


a A. M. 3§50. 


Cuap. 6. 


daughters are bondwomen already, nei- 
ther have we wherewith to redeem them, 
and our fields and our vineyards other 
men ess, 

6 And I was exceedingly angry when I 
heard their cry according to these words. 

7 And my heart thought with myself : 
and I rebuked the nobles and magistrates, 
and said to them: Do you every one ex- 
act usury of your brethren? And I gath- 
ered together a great assembly against 
them, 

8 And I said to them: We,as you know, 
have redeemed according to our ability 
our brethren the Jews, that were sold to 
the Gentiles : and will you then sell your 
brethren, for us to redeem them? And 
they held their peace, and found not what 
to answer. 

9g And I said to them : The thing you do 
is not good : why walk you not in the fear 
of our God, that we be not exposed to the 
reproaches of the Gentiles our enemies? 

to Both I and my brethren, and my ser- 
vants, have lent money and corn to 
many: let us all agree not to call for it 
again; let us forgive the debt that is 
owing to us. 

11 Restore ye to them this day their 
fields, and their vineyards, and their 
oliveyards, and their houses: and the hun- 
dredth part of the money, and of the 
corn, the wine, and the oil, which you 
were wont to exact of them, give it rather 
for them. 

12 And they said: We will restore, and 
we will require nothing of them : and we 
will do as thou sayest. And I called the 
priests and took an oath of them, to do 
according to what I had said. 

13 Moreover I shook my lap, and said : 
So may God shake every man that shall 
not accomplish this word, out of his 
house, and out of his labours, thus may 
he be shaken out, and become empty. 
And all the multitude said: Amen. And 
they praised God. And the people did 
according to what was said. 

14 And from the day, in which the king 
commanded me to be governor in the 
land of Juda, from the twentieth year 
even to the two and thirtieth year of 
Artaxerxes the king, for twelve years, I 
and my brethren did not eat the yearly 
allowance that was due to the governors. 
15 But the former governors that had 
| been before me, were chargeable to the 
people, and took of them in bread, and 


2 ESDRAS. 








491 


wine, and in money every day forty 
sicles: and their officers also oppressed 
the people. But I did not so for the fear 
of God 


16 Moreover I built in the work of the 
wall, and I bought no land, and all my 
servants were gathered together to the 
work. 

17 The Jews also and the magistrates to 
the number of one hundred and fifty men, 
were at my table, besides them that came 
to us from among the nations that were 
round about us. 

18 And there was prepared for me day 
by day one ox, and six choice rams, be- 
sides fowls, and once in ten days I gave 
store of divers wines, and many other 
things: yet I did not require my yearly 
allowance as governor: for the people 
were very much impoverished. 

19 Remember me, O my God, for good 
according to all that I have done for this 
people. 


CHAPTER 6. 


The enemies seek to terrify Nehemias. He proceed- 
eth and fintsheth the wall. 


AD 5 it came to pass, when Sanaballat, 
and Tobias, and Gossem the Arabian, 
and the rest of our enemies, heard that I 
had built the wall, and that there was no 
breach left in it, (though at that time I 
had not set up the doors in the gates,) 

2 Sanaballat and Gossem sent to me 
saying : Come, and let us make a league 
together in the villages, in the plain’ of 
Ono. But they thought to do me mis- 
chief. 

3 And I sent messengers to them, say- 
ing: lam doing a great work, and I can- 
not come down, lest it be neglected 
whilst I come, and go down to you. 

4 And they sent to me according to this 
word, four times: and I answered them 
after the same manner. 

5 And Sanaballat sent his servant to me 
the fifth time according to the former 
word, and he had a letter in his hand 
written in this manner : 

6 It is reported amongst the Gentiles, 
and Gossem hath said it, that thou and 
the Jews think to rebel, and therefore 
thou buildest the wall, and hast a mind to 
set thyself king over them : for which end 

7 Thou hast also set up prophets, to 
preach of thee at Jerusalem, saying: 
There is a king in Judea. The king will 
hear of these things: therefore come 


6b A. M. 3550- 


492 


now, that we may take counsel together. 

8 And I sent to them, saying: There is 
no such thing done as thou sayest: but 
thou feignest these things out of thy own 
heart. 

9 For all these men thought to frighten 
us, thinking that our hands would cease 
from the work, and that we would leave 
off. Wherefore I strengthened my hands 
the more : 

1o And I went into the house of Samaia 
the son of Delaia, the son of Metabeel 
privately. And he said: Let us consult 
together in the house of God in the 
midst of the temple: and let us shut the 
doors of the temple, for they will come 
to kill thee, and in the night they will 
come to slay thee. 

11 And I said: Should such a man as I 
flee? and who is there that being as I am, 
would go into the temple, to save his 
life? I will not go in. 

12 And I understood that God had not 
sent him, but that he had spoken to me 
as if he had been prophesying, and Tobias, 
and Sanaballat had hired him. 

13 For he had taken money, that I being 
afraid should do this thing, and sin, and 
they might have some evil to upbraid me 
withal. 

14 Remember me, O Lord, for Tobias 
and Sanaballat, according to their works 
of this kind: and Noadias the prophet, 
and the rest of the prophets that would 
have put me in fear. 

15 But the wall was finished the five and 
twentieth day of the month of Elul, in 
two and fifty days. 

16 And it came to pass when all our 
enemies heard of it, that all nations which 
were round about us, were afraid, and 
were cast down within themselves, for 
they perceived that this work was the 
work of God. 

17 Moreover is those days many letters 
were sent by the principal men of the 
Jews to Tobias, and from Tobias there 
came letters to them. 

18 For there were many in Judea sworn 
to him, because he was the son in law of 
Sechenias the son of Area, and Johanan 
his son had taken to wife the daughter 
of Mosollam the son of Barachias. 

19 And they praised him also before 
me, and they related my words to him: 
And Tobias sent letters to put me in 
fear. 


c A. M. 3550. Eccli. 49. 15. 


2 ESDRAS. 


ee 
CHAPTER > Seeel 


Nehemias'appointdh iatelibenaataeiaiand anal 
list of those who come first from Babylon. 


Noy ¢ after the wall was built, and I 
had set up the doors, and num 
the porters and singing men, and Le- 
vites : 

2 I1commanded Hanani my brother, and 
Hananias ruler of the house of Jerusalem, 
(for he seemed as a Sincere man, and one 
that feared God above the rest,) 

3 And I said to them : Let not the gates 
of Jerusalem be opened till the sun be 
hot. And while they were yet standi 
by, the gates were shut, and barred : 

I set watchmen of the inhabitants of 176 
rusalem, every one by their courses, and 
every man over against his house. 

4 And the city was very wide and great, 
and the people few in the midst thereof, 
and the houses were not built. 

5 But God had put in my heart, and T 
assembled the princes and magistrates, 
and common people, to number them: 
and I found a book of the number of 
them who came up at first, and therein it 
was found written : 

6 4 These are the children of the pro- 
vince, who came up from the captivity 
of them that had been carried away, 
whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Sauke 
lon had carried away, and who returned 
into Judea, every one into his own city. 

7 Who came with Zorobabel, Josue, Ne- 
hemias, Azarias, Raamias, Nahamani, 
Mardochai, Belsam, Mespharath, Begoia, 
Nahum, Baana. The number of the men 
of the people of Israel : 

8 The children of Pharos, two thousand 
one hundred seventy-two. 

9g The children of Sephatia, three hun- 
dred seventy-two. 

1o The children of Area, six hundred 
fifty-two. 

11 The children of Phahath Moab of the 
children of Josue and Joab, two thousand 
eight hundred eighteen. } 

12 The children of Elam, one thousand 
two hundred fifty-four. 

13 The children of Zethua, eight hun- 
dred forty-five. 

14 The children of Zachai, seven hun- 
dred sixty. 

15 The children of Bannui, six hundred 
forty-eight. 

16 The children of Bebai, six aor 
twenty-eight. 





dt Esd. 2. 1. 


Pin 


CHAP. 7. 


17 The children of Azgad, two thousand 
three hundred twenty-two. 

18 The children of Adonicam, six hun- 
dred sixty-seven. 

1g The children of Beguai, two thousand 
sixty-seven. 

20 The children of Adin, six hundred 
fifty-five. 

21 The children of Ater, 
Hezecias, ninety-eight. 

22 The children of Hasem, three hun- 
dred twenty-eight. 

23 The children of Besai, three hundred 
twenty-four. 5 

24 The children of Hareph, a hundred 
and twelve. 

25 The children of Gabaon, ninety-five. 

26 The children of Bethlehem, and Ne- 
tupha, a hundred eighty-eight. 

27 The men of Anathoth, a hundred 
twenty-eight. 

28 The men of Bethazmoth, forty-two. 

29 The men of Cariathiarim, Cephira, 
and Beroth, seven hundred forty-three. 

30 The men of Rama and Geba, six hun- 
dred twenty-one. 

31 The men of Machmas, a hundred 
twenty-two. 

32 The men of Bethel and Hai, a hun- 
dred twenty-three. 

33 The men of the other Nebo, fifty- 
two. 

34 The men of the other Elam, one 
thousand two hundred fifty-four. 

35 The children of Harem, three hun- 
dred and twenty. 

36 The children of Jericho, three hun- 
dred forty-five. 

37 The children of Lod, of Hadid and 
Ono, seven hundred twenty-one. 

38 The children of Senaa, three thou- 
sand nine hundred thirty. 

39 The priests: the children of Idaia 
in the house of Josue, nine hundred and 
seventy-three. 

40 The children of Emmer, one thou- 
sand fifty-two. 

41 The children of Phashur, one thou- 
sand two hundred forty-seven. 

42 The children of Arem, one thousand 
and seventeen. The Levites : 

43 The children of Josue and Cedmihel, 
the sons 

44 Of Oduia, seventy-four. The singing 
men: 

45 The children of Asaph, a hundred 
forty-eight. 

46 The porters: the children of Sellum, 
the children of Ater, the children of Tel- 
mon, the children of Accub, the children 


children of 


2 ESDRAS. 


493 


of Hatita, the children of Sobai: a hun- 
dred thirty-eight. 

47 The Nathinites: the children of Soha, 
the children of Hasupha, the children of 
Tebbaoth, 

48 The children of Ceros, the children 
of Siaa, the children of Phadon, the chil- 
dren of Lebana, the children of Hagaba, 
the children of Selmai, 

49 The children of Hanan, the children 
of Geddel, the children of Gaher, 

50 The children of Raaia, the children 
of Rasin, the children of Necoda, 

51 The children of Gezem, the children 
of Asa, the children of Phasea, 

52 The children of Besai, the children 
of Munim, the children of Nephussim, 

53 The children of Bacbuc, the children 
of Hacupha, the children of Harhur, 

54 The children of Besloth, the children 
of Mahida, the children of Harsa, 

5 The children of Bercos, the children 
of Sisara, the children of Thema, 

56 The children of Nasia, the children 
of Hatipha. 

57 The children of the servants of Solo- 
mon, the children of Sothai, the children 
of Sophereth, the children of Pharida, 

58 The children of Jahala, the children 
of Darcon, the children of Jeddel, 

59 The children of Saphatia, the chil- 
dren of Hatil, the children of Phochereth, 
who was born of Sabaim, the son of 
Amon. 

60 All the Nathinites, and the children 
of the servants of Solomon, three hun- 
dred ninety-two. 

61 And these are they that came up 
from Telmela, Thelharsa, Cherub, Ad- 
don, and Emmer: and could not shew 
the house of their fathers, nor their seed, 
whether they were of Israel. 

62 The children of Dalaia, the children 
of Tobia, the children of Necoda, six 
hundred forty-two. 

63 And of the priests, the children of 
Habia, the children of Accos, the chil- 
dren of Berzellai, who took a wife of 
the daughters of Berzallai the Galaadite, 
and he was called by their name. 

64 These sought their writing in the re- 
cord, and found it not: and they were 
cast out of the priesthood. 

65 And Athersatha said to them, that 
they should not eat of the holies of holies, 
until there stood up a priest learned and 
skilful. 

66 All the multitude as it were one 
man, forty-two thousand three hundred 


sixty, 


494 


67 Beside their menservants and wo- 
menservants, who were seven thousand 
three hundred thirty-seven: and among 
them singing men, and singing women, 
two hundred forty-five. 

68 Their horses, seven hundred thirty- 
six: their mules, two hundred forty-five: 

69 Their camels, four hundred thirty- 
five, their asses, six thousand seven hun- 
dred and twenty. 


Hitherto is related what was written in the record. 
From this place forward goeth on the history of 
Nehemias. 


7o And some of the heads of the fami- 
lies gave unto the work. Athersatha 
gave into the treasure a thousand drams 
of gold, fifty bowls, and five hundred 
and thirty garments for priests. 

71 And some of the heads of families 
gave to the treasure of the work, twenty 
thousand drams of gold and two thou- 
sand two hundred pounds of silver. 

72 And that which the rest of the peo- 
ple gave, was twenty thousand drams of 
gold, and two thousand pounds of silver, 
and sixty-seven garments for priests. 

73 And the priests, and the Levites, 
and the porters, and the singing men, and 
the rest of the common people, and the 
Nathinites, and all Israel dwelt in their 
cities. 

CHAPTER 8. 

Esdras readeth the law before the people. Nehe- 
mias comforteth them. They celebrate the feast 
of tabernacles. 

ND ¢the seventh month came: and 
the children of Israel were in their 
cities. And all the people were gathered 
together as one man to the street which 
is before the water gate, and they spoke 
to Esdras the scribe, to bring the book 
of the law of Moses, which the Lord had 
commanded to Israel. 

2 Then Esdras the priest brought the 
law before the multitude of men and 
women, and all those that could under- 
stand, in the first day of the seventh 
month. 

3 And he read it plainly in the street 
that was before the water gate, from the 
morning until midday, before the men, 
and the women, and all those that could 
understand : and the ears of all the people 
were attentive to the book. 


eA. M. 3551. Ante C. 453. 


Cuap. 7. Ver. 70. Athersatha. That is, Nehe- 
mias ; as appears from chap. 12. Either that he 
was so called at the court of the king of Persia, 


2 ESDRAS. 


Cuap. 8. 


4 And Esdras the scribe stood u | 
step of wood, which he had to 
speak upon, and there stood by him Math- 
athias, and Semeia, and Ania, and Uria, 
and Helcia, and Maasia, on his right 
hand: and on the left, Phadaia, Misael, 
and Melchia, and Hasum, and Hasbadana, 
Zacharia and Mosollam. 

5 And Esdras opened the book before 
all the people : for he was above all the 
people : and when he had opened it, all 
the people stood. 

6 And Esdras blessed the Lord the great 
God : and all the people answered, Amen, 
amen : lifting up their hands: and they 
bowed down, and adored God with their 
faces to the ground. 

7 Now Josue, and Bani, and Serebia, 
Jamin, Accub, Sephtai, Odia, Maasia, 
Celtia, Azarias, Jozabed, Hanan, Phalaia, 
the Levites, made silence among the peo- 
ple to hear the law: and the people stood 
in their place. 

8 And they read in the book of the law 
of God distinctly and plainly to be under- 
stood : and they understood when it was 
read. 

9 And Nehemias (he is Athersatha) and 
Esdras the priest and scribe, and the 
Levites who interpreted to all the 
ple, said: This is a holy day to the ame 
our God: do not mourn, nor weep: for 
all the people wept, when they heard the 
words of the law. 

1o And he said to them: Go, eat fat 
meats, and drink sweet wine, and send 
portions to them that have not 
for themselves: because it is the holy 
day of the Lord, and be not sad: for the 
joy of the Lord is our strength. ) 

1r And the Levites stilled all the peo- 
ple, saying: Hold your peace, for the 
day is holy, and be not sorrowful. 

12 So all the people went to eat and 
drink, and to send portions, and to make 
great mirth: because they understood 
the words that he had taught them. 4 

13 And on the second day the chiefs of 
the families of all the people, the priests, , 
and the Levites were gathered together 
to Esdras the scribe, that he should in- 
terpret to them the words of the law. 

14 And they found written in the law 
that the Lord had commanded the 
hand of Moses, that the children of Israel 


where he was cupbearer : or that, as some a 
this name signifies governor ; and he was at th 
time governor of Judea. 









CHAP. 9. 


2 ESDRAS. 


495 


should dwell in tabernacles, on the feast,| 5 And the Levites Josue and Cedmihel, 


in the seventh month : 

15 And that they should proclaim and 
publish the word in all their cities, and 
in Jerusalem, saying: Go forth to the 
mount, and fetch branches of olive, and 
branches of beautiful wood, branches of 
myrtle, and branches of palm, and 
branches of thick trees, to make taber- 
nacles, as it is written. 

16 And the people went forth, and 
brought. And they made themselves 
tabernacles every man on the top of his 
house, and in their courts, and in the 
courts of the house of God, and in the 
street of the water gate, “and in the street 
of the gate of Ephraim. 

17 And all the assembly of them that 
were returned from the captivity, / made 
tabernacles, and dwelt in tabernacles: 
for since the days of Josue the son of 
Nun the children of Israel had not done 
so, until that day : and there was exceed- 
ing great joy. 

18 And he read in the book of the law 
of God day by day, from the first day till 
the last, and they kept the solemnity 
seven days, and in the eighth day a 
solemn assembly according to the 
manner. 


CHAPTER og. 

The people repent with fasting and sackcloth. The 
Levites confess God’s benefits, and the people’s in- 
gratitude : they pray for them, and make a cove- 
nant with God. 

AND gin the four and twentieth day 

of the month the children of Israel 
came together with fasting and with 
sackcloth, and earth upon them. 

2 And the seed of the children of Is- 
tael separated themselves from every 
stranger : and they stood, and confessed 
their sins, and the iniquities of their 
fathers. 

3 And they rose up to stand: and they 
read in the book of the law of the Lord 
their God, four times in the day, and four 
times they confessed, and adored the 
Lord their God. 

4 And there stood up upon the step of 
the Levites, Josue, and Bani, and Cedmi- 
hel, Sabania, Bonni, Sarebias, Bani, and 
Chanani: and they cried with a loud 
voice to the Lord their God. 


f Lev. 23. 30. 


Cuap.g. Ver. 7. The fire of the Chaldeans. The 
city of Ur in Chaldea, the name of which signifies 
fire. Or out of the fire of the tribulations and temp- 
tations, to which he was there exposed. — The an- 











Bonni, Hasebnia, Serebia, Oduia, Sebnia, 
and Phathahia, said: Arise, bless the 
Lord your God from eternity to eter- 
nity : and blessed be the high name of 
thy glory with all blessing and praise. 

6 Thou thyself, O Lord alone, thou hast 
made heaven, and the heaven of heavens, 
and all the host thereof: the earth and 
all things that are in it: the seas and all 
that are therein: and thou givest life to 
all these things, and the host of heaven 
adoreth thee. 

7 Thou, O Lord God, art he who chosest 
Abram, * and broughtest him forth out of 
the fire of the Chaldeans, and gavest him 
the name of Abraham. 

8 And thou didst find his heart faithful 
before thee : and thou madest a covenant 
with him, to give him the land of the 
Chanaanite, of the Hethite, and of the 
Amorrhite, and of the Pherezite, and of 
the Jebusite, and of the Gergezite, to 
give it to ‘as seed: and thou hast ful- 
filled thy words, because thou art just. 

9 And thou sawest the affliction of our 
fathers in Egypt: and thou didst hear 
their cry by the Red sea. 

to And thou shewedst signs and wonders 
upon Pharao, and upon all his servants, 
and upon the people of his land : for thou 
knewest that they dealt proudly against 
them: and thou madest thyself a name, 
as it is at this day. 

ir And thou didst divide the sea before 
them, and they passed through the midst 
of the sea on dry land: but their perse- 
cutors thou threwest into the depth, as a 
stone into mighty waters. 

12 And in a pillar of a cloud thou wast 
their leader by day, and in a pillar of fire 
by night, that they might see the way by 
which they went. 

13 Thou camest down also to mount 
Sinai, and didst speak with them from 
heaven, and thou gavest them right 
judgments, and the law of truth, cere- 
monies, and good precepts. 

14 Thou madest known to them thy 
holy sabbath, and didst prescribe to them 
commandments, and ceremonies, and the 
law by the hand of Moses thy servant. 

15 And thou gavest them bread from 
heaven in their hunger, and broughtest 


g A.M. 3551. —/i Gen. 11. 31. 
cient Rabbins understood this literally, affirming 


that Abram was cast into the fire by the idolaters, 
and brought out by a miracle without any hurt. 


496 


forth water for them out of the rock in 
their thirst, and thou saidst to them that 
they should go in, and possess the land, 
upon which thou hadst lifted up thy hand 
to give it them. 

16 But they and our fathers dealt proudly 
and hardened their necks and hearkened 
not to thy commandments. 

17 And they would not hear, and they 
remembered not thy wonders which thou 
hadst done for them. And they hardened 
their necks, and gave the head to return 
to their bondage, as it were by contention. 
But thou, a forgiving God, gracious, and 
merciful, longsuffering, and full of com- 
passion, didst not forsake them. 

18 Yeawhen they had made also to them- 
selves a molten calf, and had said : This is 
thy God, that brought thee out of Egypt : 
and had committed great blasphemies: 

19 Yet thou, in thy many mercies, didst 
not leave them in the desert: the pillar 
of the cloud departed not from them by 
day to lead them in the way, and the pil- 
lar of fire by night to shew them the 
way by which they should go. 

20 And thou gavest them thy good Spirit 
to teach them, and thy manna thou didst 
not withhold from their mouth, and thou 
gavest them water for their thirst. 

21 Forty years didst thou feed them in 
the desert, and nothing was wanting to 
them: their garments did not grow old, 
and their feet were not worn. 

22 And thou gavest them kingdoms, and 
nations, and didst divide lots for them : 
and they possessed the land of Sehon, 
and the land of the king of Hesebon, and 
the land of Og king of Basan. 

23 And thou didst multiply their children 
as the stars of heaven, and broughtest 
them to the land concerning which thou 
hadst said to their fathers, that they 
should go in and possess it. 

24 And the children came and possessed 
the land, and thou didst humble before 
them the inhabitants of the land, the 
Chanaanites, and gavest them into their 
hands, with their kings, and the people of 
the land, that they might do with them 
as it pleased them. 

25 And they took strong cities and a fat 
land, and possessed houses full of all 
goods: cisterns made by others, vine- 
yards, and oliveyards, and fruit trees in 
abundance : and they ate, and were filled, 
and became fat, and abounded with de- 
light in thy great goodness. 





2 ESDRAS. 







CuHap. 


prophets, who admonished them earnestly 
to return to thee: and they were guilty 
of great blasphemies. : 

27 And thou gavest them into the hands 
of their enemies, and they afflicted them. 
And in the time of their tribulation they 
cried to thee, and thou heardest from 
heaven, and according to the multitude 
of thy tender mercies thou gavest them 
saviours, to save them from the hands of 
their enemies. 

28 Butafter they had rest, they returned 
to do evil in thy sight: and thou leftest 
them in the hand of their enemies, and 
they had dominion over them. Then they 
returned, and cried to thee: and thou 
heardest from heaven, and deliveredst 
them many times in thy mercies. 

29 And thou didst admonish them to re- 
turn to thy law. But they dealt proudly, 
and hearkened not to thy command- 
ments, but sinned against thy judgments, 
which if a man do, he shall live in them: 
and they withdrew the shoulder, and 
hardened their neck, and would not 
hear. 

30 And thou didst forbear with them for 
many years, and didst testify against them 
by thy spirit by the hand of thy prophets : 
and they heard not, and thou idst eliver 
them into the hand of the people of the 
lands. 

31 Yet in thy very many mercies thou 
didst not utterly consume them, nor for- 
sake them: because thou art a merciful 
and gracious God. 

32 Now therefore our God, great, stron 
and terrible, who keepest covenant and 
mercy, turn not away from thy face all 
the labour which hath come upon us, 
upon our kings, and our princes, and 
our priests, and our prophets, and our 
fathers, and all the people from the days 
of the king of Assur, until this day. 

33 And thou art just in all things that 
have come upon us: because thou hast, 
done truth, but we have done wickedly. — 

34 Our kings, our princes, our priests, 
and our fathers have not kept thy law, 
and have not minded thy command- 
ments, and thy testimonies which thou 
hast testified among them. 4. 

35 And they have not served thee in 
their kingdoms, and in thy manifold good- 
ness, which thou gavest them, and in the 


Ver. 17. And gave the head. That is, they set their head, or were bent to return to Egypt. : 


CHAP. Io. 


large and fat land, which thou deliver- 
edst before them, nor did they return 
from their most wicked devices. 

36 Behold we ourselves this day are 
bondmen : and the land, which thou gav- 
est our fathers, to eat the bread thereof, 
and the good things thereof, and we our- 
selves are servants in it. 

37 And the fruits thereof grow up for the 
kings, whom thou hast set over us for our 
sins, and they have dominion over our 
bodies, and over our beasts, according to 
their will, and we are in great tribula- 
tion. 

38 And because of all this we ourselves 
make a covenant, and write it, and our 
princes, our Levites, and our priests sign 


£ 
CHAPTER to. 
The names of the subscribers to the covenant, and the 
contents of it. 
ND ‘the subscribers were Nehemias, 
Athersatha the son of Hachelai, 
and Sedecias, 

2 Saraias, Azarias, Jeremias, 

3 Pheshur, Amarias, Melchias, 

4 Hattus, Sebenia, Melluch, 

5 Harem, Merimuth, Obdias, 

6 Daniel, Genthon, Baruch, 

7 Mosollam, Abia, Miamin, 

8 Maazia, Belgia, Semeia: these were 
priests. 

9 And the Levites, Josue the son of 
Azanias, Bennui of the sons of Henadad, 
Cedmihel, 

to And their brethren, Sebenia, Oduia, 
Celita, Phalaia, Hanan, 

It Micha, Rohob, Hasebia, 

12 Zachur, Serebia, Sabania, 

13 Odaia, Bani, Baninu. 

14 The heads of the people, Pharos, Pha- 
hath Moab, Elam, Zethu, Bani, 

15 Bonni, Azgad, Bebai, 

16 Adonia, Begoai, Adin, 

Ater, Hezecia, Azur, 

Odaia, Hasum, Besai, 

Hareph, Anathoth, Nebai, 
Megphias, Mosollam, Hazir, 
Mesizabel, Sadoc, Jeddua, 

Pheltia, Hanan, Anaia, 

Osee, Hanania, Hasub, 

Alohes, Phalea, Sobec, 

Rehum, Hasebna, Maasia, 

Echaia, Hanan, Anan, 

Melluch, Haran, Baana : 

And the rest of the people, priests, 
Levites, porters, and singing men, Nathin- 
ites, and all that had separated them- 





2 ESDRAS. 











497 


selyes from the people of the lands to 
the law of God, their wives, their sons, 
and their daughters. 

29 All that could understand promising 
for their brethren, with their chief men, 
and they came to promise, and swear 
that they would walk in the law of God, 
which he gave in the hand of Moses the 
servant of God, that they would do and 
keep all the commandments of the Lord 
our God, and his judgments and his cere- 
monies. 

30 And that we would not give our 
daughters to the people of the land, nor 
take their daughters for our sons. 

31 And if the people of the land bring 
in things to sell, or any things for use, to 
sell them on the sabbath day, that we 
would not buy them of them on the sab- 
bath, or on the holy day. And that we 
would leave the seventh year, and the 
exaction of every hand. 

32 And we made ordinances for our- 
selves, to give the third part of a sicle 
every year for the work of the house of 
our God, 

33 For the loaves of proposition, and 
for the continual sacrifice, and for a con- 
tinual holocaust on the sabbaths, on the 
new moons, on the set feasts, and for the 
holy things, and for the sin offering : that 
atonement might be made for Israel, and 
for every use of the house of our God. 

34 And we cast lots among the priests, 
and the Levites, and the people for the 
offering of wood, that is might be brought 
into the house of our God by the houses 
of our fathers at set times, from year to 
year: to burn upon the altar of the Lord our 
God, as it is written in the law of Moses: 

35 And that we would bring the first- 
fruits of our land, and the firstfruits of 
all fruit of every tree, from year to year, 
in the house of our Lord. 

36 And the firstborn of our sons, and of 
our cattle, as it is written in the law, and 
the firstlings of our oxen, and of our 
sheep, to be offered in the house of our 
God, to the priests who minister in the 
house of our God. 

37 And that we would bring the first- 
fruits of our meats, and of our libations, 
and the fruit of every tree, of the vint- 
age also and of oil to the priests, to the 
storehouse of our God, and the tithes of 
our ground to the Levites. The Levites 
also shall receive the tithes of our works 
out of all the cities. 








4A. M. 3551. 


498 


38 And the priest the son of Aaron shall 
be with the Levites in the tithes of the 
Levites, and the Levites shall offer the 
tithe of their tithes in the house of our 
God, to the storeroom into the treasure 
house. 

39 For the children of Israel and the 
children of Levi shall carry to the trea- 
sury the firstfruits of corn, of wine, and 
of oil: and the sanctified vessels shall be 
there, and the priests, and the singing 
‘ men, and the porters, and ministers, and 
we will not forsake the house of our God. 


CHAPTER 11. 


Who were the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and the 
other cities. 


poy the princes of the people dwelt at 
Jerusalem: but the rest of the peo- 
ple cast lots, to take one part in ten to 
dwell in Jerusalem the holy city, and 
nine. parts in the other cities. 

2 And the people blessed all the men 
that willingly offered themselves to dwell 
in Jerusalem. 

3 These therefore are the chief men of 
the province, who dwelt in Jerusalem, 
and in the cities of Juda. And every one 
dwelt in his possession, in their cities: 
Israel, the priests, the Levites, the Na- 
thinites, and the children of the servants 
of Solomon. 

And in Jerusalem there dwelt some of 
the children of Juda, and some of the 
children of Benjamin: of the children of 
Juda, Athaias the son of Aziam, the son 
of Zacharias, the son of Amarias, the son 
of Saphatias, the son of Malaleel: of the 
sons of Phares, 

5 Maasia the son of Baruch, the son of 
Cholhoza, the son of Hazia, the son of 
Adaia, the son of Joiarib, the son of Zach- 
arias, the son of the Silonite : 

6 All these the sons of Phares, who 
dwelt in Jerusalem, were four hundred 
sixty-eight valiant men. 

7 And these are the children of Benja- 
min: Sellum the son of Mosollam, the 
son of Joed, the son of Phadaia, the son 
of Colaia, the son of Masia, the son of 
Etheel, the son of Isaia. 

8 And after him Gebbai, Sellai, nine hun- 
dred twenty-eight. 

9g And Joel the son of Zechri their ruler, 
and Judas the son of Senua was second 
over the city. 

10 And of the priests Idaia the son of 
Joarib, Jachin, 

tr Saraia the son of Helcias, the son of 
Mosollam, the son of Sadoc, the son of 


z ESDRAS. 


CHAP. IT. 


Meraioth, the son of Achitob the prince 
of the house of God, 

12 And their brethren that do the works © 
of the temple : eight hundred twenty © 
two. And Adaia the son of Jeroham, the 
son of Phelelia, the son of Amsi, the son 
of Zacharias, the son of Pheshur, the son 
of Melchias, 

13 And his brethren the chiefs of the 
fathers : two hundred forty-two. And 
Amassai the son of Azreel, the son of 
Ahazi, the son of Mosollamoth, the son 
of Emmer, 

14 And their brethren who were very 
mighty, a hundred arenas tes : and 
their ruler Zabdiel son of the mighty. 

15 And of the Levites Semeia the son of 
Hasub, the son of Azaricam, the son of 
Hasabia, the son of Boni, 

16 And Sabathai and Jozabed, who were 
over all the outward business of the house 
of God, of the princes of the Levites, 

17 And Mathania the son of Micha, the 
son of Zebedei, the son of Asaph, was the 
principal man to praise, and to give glory 
in prayer, and Becbecia the second, one 
of his brethren, and Abda the son of Sa- 
mua, the son of Galal, the son of Idithun. 

18 All the Levites in the holy city were 
two hundred eighty-four. 

19 And the porters, Accub, Telmon, and 
their brethren, who kept the doors: a 
hundred seventy-two. 

20 And the rest of Israel, the priests 
and the Levites were in all the cities of 
Juda, every man in his possession. 

21 And the Nathinites, that dwelt in 
Ophel, and Siaha, and Gaspha of the Na- 
thinites. 

22 And the overseer of the Levites in 
Jerusalem, was Azzi the son of Bani, the 
son of Hasabia, the son of Mathania, the 
son of Micha. Of the sons of Asaph, 
were the singing men in the ministry of 
the house of God. 

23 For the king’s commandment was 
concerning them, and an order among 
the singing men day by day. 

24 And Phathahia the son of Mesezebel | 
of the children of Zara the son of Juda 
was at the hand of the king, in all matters 
concerning the people, ‘ 

25 And in the houses through all their. 
countries. Of the children of Juda some 
dwelt at Cariath-Arbe, and in the villages 
thereof: and at Dibon, and in the villages 
thereof: and at Cabseel, and in the vil- 
lages thereof. M 

26 And at Jesue, and at Molada, and at 
Bethphaleth, i 


CHapP. 12. 


27 And at Hasersual, and at Bersabee, 
and in the villages thereof, 

28 And at Siceleg, and at Mochona, and 
in the villages thereof, 

29 And at Remmon, and at Saraa, and 
at Jerimuth, 

30 Zanoa, Odollam, and in their villages, 
at Lachis and its dependencies, and at 
Azeca and the villages thereof. And 
they dwelt from Bersabee unto the valley 
of Ennom. 

31 And the children of Benjamin, from 
Geba, at Mechmas, and at Hai, and at 
Bethel, and in the villages thereof, 

32 At Anathoth, Nob, Anania, 

33 Asor, Rama, Gethaim, 

34 Hadid, Seboim, and Neballat, Lod, 

35 And Ono the valley of craftsmen. 

36 And of the Levites were portions of 
Juda and Benjamin. 


CHAPTER 12. 
The priests, and Levites that came up with Zoroba- 


bel. The succession of high priests : the solemnity 
of the dedication of the wall. 


RON these are the priests and the Le- 
vites, that went up with Zorobabel 
the son of Salathiel, and Josue: Saraia, 
Jeremias, Esdras, 

2 Amaria, Melluch, Hattus, 

3 Sebenias, Rheum, Merimuth, 

4 Addo, Genthon, Abia, 

5 Miamin, Madia, Belga, 

6 Semeia, and Joiarib, Idaia, Sellum, 
Amoc, Helcias, 

7 Idaia. These were the chief of the 
priests, and of their brethren in the days 
of Josue. 

8 And the Levites, Jesua, Bennui, Ced- 
mihel, Sarebia, Juda, Mathanias, they and 
their brethren were over the hymns : 

9 And Becbecia, and Hanni, and their 
brethren every one in his office. 

to And Josue begot Joacim, and Joa- 
cim begot Eliasib, and Eliasib begot Joi- 
ada, 

11 And Joiada begot Jonathan, and 
Jonathan begot Jeddoa. 

12 And in the days of Joacim the priests 
and heads of the families were: Of Saraia, 
Maraia: of Jeremias, Hanania: 

13 Of Esdras, Mosollam: and of Amaria, 
Johanan : 

14 Of Milicho, Jonathan: of Sebenia, 
Joseph : 

15 Of Haram, Edna: of Maraioth, Helci: 

16 Of Adaia, Zacharia : of Genthon, Mo- 
sollam : 

17 Of Abia, Zechri: of Miamin and Moa- 
dia, Phelti : 


2 ESDRAS. 


499 


18 Of Belga, Sammua of Semaia, Jona- 
than : 

19 Of Joiarib, Mathanai : 
Azzi: 

20 Of Sellai, Celai : of Amoc, Heber : 

21 Of Helcias, Hasebia: of Idaia, Na- 
thanael. 

22 The Levites the chiefs of the families 
in the days of Eliasib, and Joiada, and 
Johanan, and Jeddoa, were recorded, and 
the priests in the reign of Darius the 
Persian. 

23 The sons of Levi, heads of the fami- 
lies were written in the book of Chroni- 
cles, even unto the days of Jonathan the 
son of Eliasib. 

24 Now the chief of the Levites were 
Hasebia, Serebia, and Josue the son of 
Cedmihel: and their brethren by their 
courses, to praise and to give thanks ac- 
cording to the commandment of David 
the man of God, and to wait equally in 
order. 

25 Mathania, and Becbecia, Obedia, and 
Mosollam, Telmon, Accub, were keepers 
of the gates and of the entrances before 
the gates. 

26 These were in the days of Joacim 
the son of Josue, the son of Josedec, and 
in the days of Nehemias the governor, 
and of Esdras the priest and scribe. 

27 And at the dedication of the wall of 
Jerusalem they sought the Levites out of 
all their places, to bring them to Jerusa- 
lem, and to keep the dedication, and to 
rejoice with thanksgiving, and with sing- 
ing, and with cymbals, and psalteries and 
harps. 

28 And the sons of the singing men 
were gathered together out of the plain 
country about Jerusalem, and out of the 
villages of Nethuphati, 

29 And from the house of Galgal, and 
from the countries of Geba and Azma- 
veth: for the singing men had built 
themselves villages round about Jerusa- 
lem. 

30 And the priests and the Levites were 
purified, and they purified the people, 
and the gates, and the wall. 

31 And I made the princes of Juda go 
up upon the wall, and I appointed two 
great choirs to give praise. And they 
went on the right hand upon the wall to- 
ward the dunghill gate. 

32 And after them went Osaias, and half 
of the princes of Juda, 

33 And Azarias, Esdras, and Mosollam, 
Judas, and Benjamin, and Semeia, and 
Jeremias. 


of Jodaia, 


500 


34 And of the sons of the priests with 
trumpets, Zacharias the son of Jonathan, 
the son of Semeia, the son of Mathania, 
the son of Michaia, the son of Zechur, the 
son of Asaph, 

5 And his brethren Semeia, and Azareel, 
Malalai, Galalai, Maai, Nathanael, and 
Judas, and Hanani, with the musical in- 
struments of David the man of God: and 
Esdras the scribe before them at the 
fountain gate. 

36 And they went up over against them 
by the stairs of the city of David, at the 
going up of the wall of the house of Da- 
vid, and to the water gate eastward : 

37 And the second choir of them that 
gave thanks went on the opposite side, 


and I after them, and the half of the 
people upon the wall, and upon the, 


tower of the furnaces, even to the broad 
wall, 


38 And above the gate of Ephraim, and | 
above the old gate, and above the fish| 


gate and the tower of Hananeel, and the 
tower of Emath, and even to the flock 
gate : and they stood still in the watch 
gate. 

39 And the two choirs of them that 
gave praise stood still at the house of 


God, and I and the half of the magis-| 


trates with me. 


40 And the priests, Eliachim, Maasia, | 


Miamin, Michea, Elioenai, Zacharia, Han- 
ania with trumpets, 
41 And Maasia,and Semeia, and Eleazar, 


and Azzi, and Johanan, and Melchia, and | 


Elam, and Ezer. And the singers sung 
loud, and Jezraia was their overseer : 

42 And they sacrificed on that day great 
sacrifices, and they rejoiced : for God had 
made them joyful with great joy : their 
wives also and their children rejoiced, 
and the joy of Jerusalem was heard afar 
off 


43 They appointed also in that day men 
over the storehouses of the treasure, for 
the libations, and for the firstfruits, and 
for the tithes, that the rulers of the city 
might bring them in by them in honour 
of thanksgiving, for the priests and Le- 
vites : for Juda was joyful in the priests 
and Levites that assisted. 

44 And they kept the watch of their 
God, and the observance of expiation, 
and the singing men, and the porters, 


j Deut. 23. 3. 


Cnap. 12. Ver. 46. Sanctified. That is, they 
gave them that which by the law was set aside, 
and sanctified for their use. 


2 ESDRAS. 







Cuap. 13. 
| according to the commandment of David, 
| and of Solomon his son. 

| 45 For in the days of David and 
from the begitiias there ed 
singers appointed, to praise with canti-_ 
icles, and give thanks to God. 
46 And all Israel, in the days of Zoro- 
| babel, and in the days of Nehemias gave 
portions to the singing men, and to the 
porters, day by day, and they sanctified 
the Levites, and the Levites sanctified 
the sons of Aaron. 


CHAPTER 13. 
Divers abuses are reformed. 


ND / on that day they read in the book 

of Moses in the hearing of the peo- 

ple: and therein was found written, that 

the Ammonites and the Moabites should 
not come in to the church of God forever: — 

2 Because they met not the children of 
Israel with bread and water; and they 
hired against them Balaam, to curse 
them, and our God turned the curse into 
blessing. 

3 And it came to pass, when they had 
heard the law, that they separated every 
stranger from Israel. 

4 And over this thing was Eliasib the 
priest, who was set over the treasury of 
| the house of our God, and was near akin 
to Tobias. 

5 And he made him a great storeroom, 
where before him they laid up gifts, and 
| frankincense, and vessels, and the tithes 
of the corn, of the wine, and of the oil, 
the portions of the Levites, and of the 
| singing men, and of the porters, and the 
firstfruits of the priests. 

6 But in all this time I was not in Jeru- 
salem, because in the two and thirtieth 
year * of Artaxerxes king of Babylon, I 
went to the king, and after certain days 
I asked the king : f 

7 And I came to Jerusalem, and I un- 
derstood the evil that Eliasib had done 
for Tobias, to make him a storehouse in 
the courts of the house of God. 

8 And it seemed to me exceeding evil. 
And I cast forth the vessels of the ho’ | 
of Tobias out of the storehouse. ' 

9 And I commanded and they cleansed 
the storehouses: and I brought thither 
again the vessels of the house of God, | 
the sacrifice, and the frankincense. 





k A. M. 3562. Ante C. 442. 





Cnap. 13. Ver. 4. Over this thing, &c. Or, hi 
was faulty in this thing, or in this kind. 


CHAP. 13. 


1o And I perceived that the portions of 
the Levites had not been given them: 
and that the Levites, and the singing 
men, and they that ministered were fled 
away every man to his own country : 

rr And I pleaded the matter against 
the magistrates, and said: Why have we 
forsaken the house of God? And I gath- 
ered them together, and I made them to 
stand in their places. 

12 And all Juda brought the tithe of 
the corn, and the wine, and the oil into 
the storehouses. 

13 And we set over the storehouses 
Selemias the priest, and Sadoc the scribe, 
and of the Levites Phadaia, and next to 
them Hanan the son of Zachur, the son 
of Mathania: for they were approved as 
faithful, and to them were committed 
the portions of their brethren. 

14 Remember me, O my God, for this 
thing, and wipe not out my kindnesses, 
which I have done relating to the house 
of my God and his ceremonies. 

15 In those days I saw in Juda some 
freading the presses on the sabbath, and 
carrying sheaves, and lading asses with 
wine, and grapes, and figs, and all man- 
mer of burthens, and bringing them into 
Jerusalem on the sabbath day. And I 
charged them that they should sell on a 
day on which it was lawful to sell. 

16 Some Tyrians also dwelt there, who 
brought fish, and all manner of wares: 
and they sold them on the sabbaths to 
the children of Juda in Jerusalem. 

17 And I rebuked the chief men of 
Juda, and said to them: What is this 
evil thing that you are doing, profaning 
the sabbath day? 

18 Did not our fathers do these things, 
and our God brought all this evil upon 
us, and upon this city? And you bring 
more wrath upon Israel by violating the 
sabbath. 
19g And it came to pass, that when the 
gates of Jerusalem were at rest on the 
sabbath day, I spoke: and they shut the 
gates, and I commanded that they should 
mot open them till after the sabbath: 
and I set some of my servants at the 
gates, that none should bring in burthens 
on the sabbath day. 


13 Kings 3. 1, andi. tr. 


2 ESDRAS. 





501 


20 So the merchants, and they that sold 
all kinds of wares, stayed without Jeru- 
salem once or twice. 

21 And I charged them, and I said to 
them: Why stay you before the wall? if 
you do so another time, I will lay hands 
on you. And from that time they came 
mo more on the sabbath. 

22 I spoke also to the Levites that they 
should be purified, and should come to 
keep the gates, and to sanctify the sab- 
bath day: for this also remember me, O 
my God, and spare me according to the 
multitude of thy tender mercies. 

23 In those days also I saw Jews that 
married wives, women of Azotus, and of 
Ammon, and of Moab. 

24 And their children spoke half in the 
speech of Azotus, and could not speak 
the Jews’ language, but they spoke ac- 
cording to the language of this and that 
people. 

25 And I chid them, and laid my curse 
upon them. And I beat some of them, 
and shaved off their hair, and made them 
swear by God that they would not give 
their daughters to their sons, nor take 
their daughters for their sons, nor for 
themselves, saying: 

26 ! Did not Solomon king of Israel sin 
in this kind of thing? and surely among 
many nations, there was not a king like 
him, and he was beloved of his God, and 
God made him king over all Israel: ™ and 
yet women of other countries brought 
even him to sin. 

27 And shall we also be disobedient and 
do all this great evil to transgress against 
our God, and marry strange women? 

28 And one of the sons of Joiada the 
son of Eliasib the high priest, was son 
in law to Sanaballat the Horonite, and I 
drove him from me. 

29 Remember them, O Lord my God, 
that defile the priesthood, and the law 
of priests and Levites. 

30 So I separated from them all stran- 
gers, and I appointed the courses of the 
priests and the Levites, every man in his 
ministry : 

31 And for the offering of wood at times 
appointed, and for the firstfruits: re- 
member me, O my God, unto good. Amen. 





m 3 Kings Ir. 4. 


THE 


BOOK OF TOBIAS. 


This Book takes its name from the holy man Tobias, whose wonderful virtues are heret 
recorded. It contains most excellent documents of great piety, extraordinary patience,and 
of a perfect resignation to the will of God. His humble prayer was heard, and the angel 
Raphael was sent to relieve him : he is thankful and praises the Lord, calling on the 
children of Israel to do the same. Having lived to the age of one hundred and two years, 








he exhorts his son and grandsons to piety, foretells the 


building of Jerusalem : he dies happily. 


CHAPTER 1. 
Tobias’s early piety : his works of mercy, particu- 
larly in burying the dead. 
merino of the tribe and city of Neph- 
tali, (which is in the upper parts of 
Galilee above Naasson, beyond the way 
that leadeth to the west, having on the 
right hand the city of Sephet,) 

2 When he was made captive in the 
days of Salmanasar king of the Assyrians, 
even in his captivity, forsook not the 
way of truth, 

3 But every day gave all he could get 
to his brethren his fellow captives, that 
were of his kindred. 

4 And when he was younger than any 
of the tribe of Nephtali, yet did he no 
childish thing is his work. 

5 Moreover when all went to the golden 
calves ° which Jeroboam king of Israel 
had made, he alone fled the company ofall, 

6 And went to Jerusalem to the temple 
of the Lord, and there adored the Lord 
God of Israel, offering faithfully all his 
firstiruits, and his tithes, 

7 So that in the third year he gave all 
his tithes to the proselytes, and strangers. 

9 These and such like things did he 
observe when but a boy according to the 
law of God. 

9 But when he was a man, he took to 
wife Anna of his own tribe, and had a 
son by her, whom he called after his own 
name, 

to And from his infancy he taught him 
to fear God, and to abstain from all sin. 

1r And when by the captivity he with 
his wife and his son and all his tribe was 
come to the city of Ninive, 


defiled with their meats. 


n 4 Kings 17. 3, and 18.9. A. M. 3283. AnteC. 721. 
o 3 Kings 12. 28. — p A. M. 3287. 





‘commanded him to be slain, and 
|away all his substance. 

12 (When all ate of the meats of the| 23 But Tobias fleeing naked away with 
Gentiles) he kept his soul and never was his son and with his wife, lay concealed 


estruction of Ninive and the re- 


13 And because he was mindful of the 
Lord with all his heart, God gave him 
hn in the sight of Salmanasar t 

ing. 

14 And he gave him leave to go whi 
thersoever he would, with liberty to d 
whatever he had a mind. ff 

15 He therefore went to all that were 
in captivity, and gave them wholesome 
admonitions. fi 

16 And when he was come to Rages 
city of the Medes, and had ten talents 
silver of that with which he had been 
honoured by the king : 

17 And when amongst a great multi- 
tude of his kindred, he saw Gabelus in 
want, who was one of his tribe, taking a 
note of his hand he gave him the afore 
said sum of money. 

18 But after a long time, Salmanasar 
the king being dead, # when Sennacherit 
his son, who reigned in his place, had a 
hatred for the children of Israel : 

19 Tobias daily went among all his kin 
dred, and comforted them, and distrib- 
uted to every one as he was able, out of 
his goods : 

20 He fed the hungry, and gave clothes 
to the naked, and was careful to b 
the dead, and they that were slain. 

21 ¢ And when * king Sennacherib wz 
come back, fleeing from sp peieey © reasol 
of the slaughter that God e abo 
him for his blasphemy, and being ang 
slew many of the children of Israel, Tobia 
buried their bodies. 

22 But when it was told the king, 



























for many loved him. 






q 4 Kings 19. 35 ; Eccli. 48. 24 ; 2 Mac. 8. 19. — 
7 A. M. 3294. 


CHAP. 3. 


24 * But after forty-five days, the king 
vas killed by his own sons. 

25 And Tobias returned to his house, and 
ll his substance was restored to him. 


CHAPTER 2. 


Tobias leaveth his dinner to bury the dead : he los- 
eth his sight by God’s permission, for manifesta- 
tion of his patience. 

UT after this, when there was a festi- 
val of the Lord, and a good dinner 
vas prepared in Tobias’s house, 

2 He said to his son: Go, and bring 
ome of our tribe that fear God, to feast 
vith us. 

3 And when he had gone, returning he 
old him, that one of the children of 
srael lay slain in the street. And he 
orthwith leaped up from his place at the 
able, and left his dinner, and came fast- 
ng to the body : 

4 And taking it up carried it privately 
‘o his house, that after the sun was down, 
le might bury him cautiously. 

5 And when he had hid the body, he ate 
read with mourning and fear, 

6 Remembering the word which the 
Lord spoke by # Amos the prophet : Your 
estival days shall be turned into lamen- 
ation and mourning. 

7 So when the sun was down, he went 
ind buried him. 
8 Now all his neighbours blamed him, 
aying: Once already commandment was 
siven for thee to be slain because of this 
matter, and thou didst scarce escape the 
sentence of death, and dost thou again 
jury the dead? 

9 “ But Tobias fearing God morethan the 

sing, carried off the bodies of them that 

were slain, and hid them in his house, and 
ut midnight buried them. 

1o Now it happened one day, that being 
wearied with burying, he came to his 
house, and cast himself down by the wall 
and slept, 

‘rr And as he was sleeping, hot dung out 

of a swallow’s nest fell upon his eyes, and 

he was made blind. » 

12 Now this trial the Lord therefore per- 
mitted to happen to him, that an exam- 
ple might be given to posterity of his 
patience, as also of holy Job. 

13 For whereas he had always feared 

50d from his infancy, and kept his com- 


 s 4 Kings 19. 37; 2 Par. 32. 21 ; Isa 37. 38. 
t Amos 8, 19; 5 Mac. 1. 41. — wu Supra I. 21. 





TOBIAS. 











Cuap. 2. Ver. 1 5.K ings So Job’s three friends are here called, because they were princes in their 
respective territories. 


593 


mandments, he repined not against God 
because the evil of blindness had befallen 
him, 

14 But continued immoveable in the fear 
of God, giving thanks to God all the days 
of his life. 

15 For as the kings insulted over holy 
Job:so his relations and kinsmen mocked 
at his life, saying : 

16 Where is thy hope, for which thou 
gavest alms, and buriedst the dead ? 

17 But Tobias rebuked them, saying: 
Speak not so : 

18 For we are the children of saints, and 
look for that life which God will give to 
those that never change their faith from 
him. 

19 Now Anna his wife went daily to 
weaving work, and she brought home 
what she could get for their living by 
the labour of her hands. 

20 Whereby it came to pass, that she re- 
ceived a young kid, and brought it home: 

21 Andwhen herhusband heard it bleat- 
ing, he said: » Take heed, lest perhaps it 
be stolen: restore ye it to its owners, for 
it is not lawful for us either to eat or to 
touch any thing that cometh by theft. 

22 * At these words his wife being angry 
answered: It is evident thy hope is come 
to nothing, and thy alms now appear. 

23 And with these, and other such like 
words she upbraided him. 


CHAPTER 3. 


The prayers of Tobias, and of Sava, in their several 
afflictions, are heard by God, and the angel Ra- 
phael ts sent to relieve them. 


Ee Tobias sighed, and began to pray 

with tears, i 

2 Saying: Thou art just, O Lord, and all 
thy judgments are just, and all thy ways 
mercy, and truth, and judgment : 

3 And now, O Lord, think of me, and 
take not revenge of my sins, neither re- 
member my offences, nor those of my 
parents. 

4 ¥ For we have not obeyed thy com- 
mandments, therefore are we delivered 
to spoil and to captivity, and death, and 
are made a fable, and a reproach to all 
nations, amongst which thou hast scat- 
tered us. 

5 And now, O Lord, great are thy judg- 
ments, because we have not done accord- 


v A. M. 3295. — w Deut. 22. 1. 
x Job 22. 9. — y Deut. 28. 15. 





504 


ing to thy precepts, and have not walked 
sincerely before thee : 

6 And now, O Lord, do with me accord- 
ing to thy will, and command my spirit to 
be received in peace: for it is better for 
me to die, than to live. 

7 Now it happened on the same day, 
that Sara daughter of Raguel, in Rages 
a city of the Medes, received a reproach 
from one of her father’s servant maids, 

8 Because she had been given to seven 
husbands, and a devil named Asmodeus 
had killed them, at their first going in 
unto her. 

9 So when she reproved the maid for 
her fault, she answered her, saying: May 
we never see son, or daughter of thee 
upon the earth, thou murderer of thy 
husbands. 

1o Wilt thou kill me also, as thou hast 
already killed seven husbands? At these 
words she went into an upper chamber 
of her house: and for three days and 
three nights did neither eat nor drink : 

11 But continuing in prayer with tears 
besought God, that he would deliver her 
from this reproach. 

12 And it came to pass on the third 
day, when she was making an end of her 
prayer, blessing the Lord. 

13 She said: Blessed is thy name, O God 
of our fathers: who when thou hast been 
angry, wilt shew mercy, and in the time 
of tribulation forgivest the sins of them 
that call upon thee. 

14 To thee, O Lord, I turn my face, to 
thee I direct my eyes. 

15 I beg, O Lord, that thou loose me 
from the bond of this reproach, or else 
take me away from the earth. 

16 Thou knowest, O Lord, that I never 
coveted a husband, and have kept my 
soul clean from all lust. 

17 Never have I joined myself with them 
that play: neither have I made myself 
partaker with them that walk in light- 
ness. 

18 But a husband I consented to take, 
with thy fear, not with my lust. 

19 And either I was unworthy of them, 
or they perhaps were not worthy of me: 
because perhaps thou hast kept me for 
another man. 

20 For thy counsel is not in man’s power. 

21 But this every one is sure of that 


z A. M. 3299. 
a Ex. 20. 12 ; Eccli. 7. 29. 


~Cuar. 3. Ver. 7. Rages. In the Greek it is Ecba- 
tana, which was also called Rages. For there were 


TOBIAS. 










Cuap. 4 
worshippeth thee, that his lite, if it 
under trial, shall be crowned: and if 
be under tribulation, it shall be delivered 
and if it be under correction, it shall 
allowed to come to thy mercy. 

22 For thou art not delighted in o 
being lost: because after a storm th 
makest a calm, and after tears and w 
ing thou pourest in joyfulness. 

23 Be thy name, O God of Israel, blesse 
for ever. ‘ 

24 At that time the prayers of them bo 
were heard in the sight of the glory o 
the most high God: ‘ 

25 And the holy angel of the Lord, Raw 
phael was sent to heal them both, whose 
prayers at one time were rehearsed i 
the sight of the Lord. 


CHAPTER 4. f 
Tobias thinking he shall die, giveth his son 
admonitions : and telleth him of money he A 
lent to a friend. 


S Varese +when Tobias thought 
that his prayer was heard that he 
might die, he called to him Tobias his 
son, Q 

2 And said to him: Hear, my son, 
words of my mouth, and lay them as 
foundation in thy heart. 

3 When God shall take my soul, th 
shalt bury my body: 4 thou shal 
heneus thy mother all the days of h 
life : 

4 For thou must he mindful what 
how great perils she suffered for thee i 
her womb. 

5 And when she also shall have end 
the time of her life, bury her by me. 

6 And all the days of thy life have 
in thy mind: and take heed thou nev 
consent to sin, nor tran the co 
mandments of the Lord our God. 

7 + Give alms out of thy substance, 
turn not away thy face from any 
person: for so it shall come to 
the face of the Lord shall not be turn 
from thee. 

8 ¢ According to thy ability be mercif 

9 If thou have much give abundantl 
if thou have little, take care even so t 
bestow willingly a little. 

10 For thus thou storest up to thyself 
good reward for the day of necessity. 

11 4 For alms deliver from all sin, 


b Prov. 3. 9 ; Eccli. 4. 1, and 14. 13 ; Luke 14. 1 
¢ Eccli. 35. 22. —d Eccli. 20. 15. 




















two cities in Media of the name of Rages. 
dwelt in one of them, and Gabelus in the other. 


CHAP. 5. 


from death, and will not suffer the soul 
to go into darkness. 

12 Alms shall be a great confidence be- 
fore the most high God, to all them that 
give it. 

13 ¢ Take heed to keep thyself, my son, 
from all fornication, and beside thy wife 
never endure to know a crime. 

14 Never suffer pride to reign in thy 

mind, or in thy words: ffor from it all 
perdition took its beginning. 
15 é lf any man hath done any work for 
thee, immediately pay him his hire, and 
let not the wages of thy hired servant 
stay with thee at all. 

16 4 See thou never do to another what 
thou wouldst hate to have done to thee 
by another. 

17 ‘Eat thy bread with the hungry and 
the needy, and with thy garments cover 
the naked. 

18 Lay out thy bread, and thy wine upon 
the burial of a just man, and do not eat 
and drink thereof with the wicked. 

19 Seek counsel always of a wise man. 

20 Bless God at all times: and desire of 
him to direct thy ways, and that all thy 
counsels may abide in him. 

21 I tell thee also, my son, that I lent 
ten talents of silver, while thou wast yet 
a child, to Gabelus, in Rages a city of the 
Medes, and I have a note of his hand with 
me : 

22 Nowtherefore inquire how thou mayst 
so to him, and receive of him the fore- 
said sum of money, and restore to him 
the note of his hand. 

23 Fear not, my son: we lead indeed a 
poor life, 7 but we shall have many good 
things if we fear God, and depart from all 
sin, and do that which is good. 


CHAPTER 5. 

Young Tobias seeking a guide for his journey, the 
angel Raphael, in shape of a man, undertaketh 
this office. 


FJ HEN Tobias answered his father, and 
said: I will do all things, father, which 
thou hast commanded me. 
2 But how I shall get this money, I can- 
not tell ; he knoweth not me, and I know 
not him: what token shall I give him? 
nor did I ever know the way which lead- 
eth thither. 


é1 Thess. 4. 3. 
f Gen. 3. 5. — g Lev. 19. 13 ; Deut. 24. 14. 


 Cuap.5. Ver.18. Azarias. The angel took the 
form of Azarias : and therefore might call himself 
y the name of the man whom he personated. 


TOBIAS. 





595 


3 Then his father answered him, and 
said: I have a note of his hand with me, 
which when thou shalt shew him, he will 
presently pay it. 

4 But go now, and seek thee out some 
faithful man, to go with thee for his hire: 
that thou mayst receive it, while I yet 
live. 

5 Then Tobias going forth, found a beau- 
tiful young man, standing girded, and as 
it were ready to walk. 

6 And not knowing that he was an angel 
of God, he saluted him, and said: From 
whence art thou, good young man? 

7 But he answered: Of the children of 
Israel. And Tobias said to him: Know- 
est thou the way that leadeth to the coun- 
try of the Medes? 

8 And he answered: I know it: and I 
have often walked through all the ways 
thereof, and I have abode with Gabelus 
our brother, who dwelleth at Rages a 
city of the Medes, which is situate in the 
mount of Ecbatana. 

g And Tobias said to him: Stay for me, 
I beseech thee, till I tell these same 
things to my father. 

1o Then Tobias going in told all these 
things to his father. Upon which his 
father being in admiration, desired that 
he would come in unto him. 

Ir So going in he saluted him, and said: 
Joy be to thee always. 

12 And Tobias said: What manner of 
joy shall be to me, who sit in darkness, 
and see not the light of heaven? 

13 And the young man said to him: Be 
of good courage, thy cure from God is at 
hand. 

14 And Tobias said to him: Canst thou 
conduct my son to Gabelus at Rages, a 
city of the Medes? and when thou shalt 
return, I will pay thee thy hire. 

15 And the angel said to him: TI will 
conduct him thither, and bring him back 
to thee. 

16 And Tobias said to him: I pray thee, 
tell me, of what family, or what tribe art 
thou? 

17 And Raphael the angel answered: 
Dost thou seek the family of him thou 
hirest, or the hired servant himself to go 
with thy son? 

18 But lest I should make thee uneasy, 


h Matt. 7. 12; Luke 6. 31. 
t Luke 14. 13. —7 Rom. 8. 17. 


Azartas, in Hebrew, signifies the help of God, and 
Ananias the grace of God. 


506 


TOBIAS. 


CHap. 


é 


I am Azarias the son of the great Ananias.|upon the land, and he began to pant 


19 And Tobias answered: Thou art of 
a great family. But I pray thee be not 
angry that I desired to know thy family. 

20 And the angel said to him; I will 
lead thy son safe, and bring him to thee 
again safe. 

21 And Tobias answering, said: May 
you have a good journey, and God be 
with you in your way, and his angel 
accompany you. 

22 Then all things being ready, that were 
to be carried in their journey, Tobias bade 
his father and his mother farewell, and 
they set out both together. 

23 * And when they were departed, his 
mother began to weep, and to say: Thou 
hast taken the staff of our old age, and 
sent him away from us. 

24 1 wish the money for which thou 
hast sent him, had never been. 

25 For our poverty was sufficient for us, 
that we might account it as riches, that 
we Saw our son. 

26 And Tobias said to her: Weep not, our 
son will arrive thither safe, and will return 
safe to us, and thy eyes shall see him. 

27 For I believe that the good angel of 
God doth accompany him, and doth order 
all things well that are done about him, 
so that he shall return to us with joy. 

28 At these words his mother ceased 
weeping, and held her peace. 


CHAPTER 6. 


By the angel’s advice young Tobias taketh hold ona 
fish that assaulteth him. Reserveth the heart, the 
gall, and the liver for medicines. They lodge at 
the house of Raguel, whose daughter Sara Tobias 
ts to marry ; she had before been married to seven 
husbands, who were all slain by a devil. 


ND /Tobias went forward, and the 
dog followed him, and he lodged the 
first meh by the river of Tigris. 

2 And he went out to wash his feet, 
and behold a monstrous fish came up to 
devour him. 

3 And Tobias being afraid of him, cried 
out with a loud voice, saying: Sir, he 
cometh upon me. 

4 And the angel said to him: Take him 
by the gill, and draw him to thee. And 
when he had done so, he drew him out 





k Infra ro. 4. 


Cuap. 6. Ver. 8. Its heart, &c. The liver (ver. 
19). God was pleased to give to these things a vir- 
tue against those proud spirits, to make them, who 
affected to be like the Most High, subject to such 


fore his feet. 

5 Then the angel said to him : Take ou 
the entrails of this fish, and lay up hi 
heart, and his gall, and his liver for 
for these are necessary for useful medi 
cines. 

6 And when he had done so, he roasted 
the flesh thereof, and they took it with 
them in the way: the rest they salted as 
much as might serve them, till they came 
to Rages the city of the Medes. | 

7 Then Tobias asked the 1, and said 
to him: I beseech thee, brother Azarias 
tell me what remedies are these thin: 
good for, which thou hast bid me keep 
of the fish? 





away all kind of devils, either from 
or from woman, so that they come n 
more to them. } 

g And the gall is good for anointing the 
eyes, in which there is a white speck, and 
they shall be cured. 

10 And Tobias said to him: Where wil 
thou that we lodge? 

11 And the angel answering, said: Here 
is one whose name is el, a near kins- 
man of thy tribe, and he hath a daughter 
named Sara, but he hath no son nor any 
other daughter beside her. . 

12 ™ All his substance is due to thee, 
and thou must take her to wife. 

13 Ask her therefore of her father, and 
he will give her thee to wife. 

14 Then Tobias answered, and said: 
hear that she hath been given to Sever 
husbands, and they all died: moreover 
have heard, that a devil killed them. 

15 Now I am afraid, lest the same 









hell. 

16 Then the angel Raphael said to him 
Hear me, and I will shew thee who they 
are, over whom the devil can prevail. 

17 For they who in such manner receiv 
matrimony, as to shut outGod from them: 
selves, and from their mind, and to giv 
themselves to their lust, as the horse an 


1A. M. 3299. — m Num. 27. 8, and 36. 8. 





mean corporeal creatures as instruments of bh 
power. 

Ver. 15. To hell. That is, to the place whe 
the souls of the good were kept before the comii 
of Christ. : 7 


Cuap. 8. 


mule, which have not understanding, over 
them the devil hath power. 

18 But thou when thou shalt take her, 
go into the chamber, and for three days 
keep thyself continent from her, and give 
thyself to nothing else but to prayers with 
her. 

1g And on that night lay the liver of the 
fish on the fire, and the devil shall be 
driven away. 

20 But the second night thou shalt be 
admitted into the society of the holy 
Patriarchs. 

21 And the third night thou shalt obtain 
a blessing that sound children may be 
born of you. 

22 And when the third night is past, 
thou shalt take the virgin with the fear 
of the Lord, moved rather for love of 
children than for lust, that in the seed 
of Abraham thou mayst obtain a blessing 
in children. 


CHAPTER 7. 
They are kindly entertained by Raguel. 
demandeth Sara to wife. 
Gales n they went in to Raguel, and Ra- 
guel received them with joy. 

2 And Raguel looking upon Tobias, said 
to Anna his wife: How like is this young 
man to my cousin? 

3 And when he had spoken these words, 
he said: Whence are ye, young men our 
brethren? 

4 But they said: We are of the tribe of 
Nephtali, of the captivity of Ninive. 

5 And Raguel said to them: Do you 
know Tobias my brother? And they 
said: We know him. 
-6 And when he was speaking many 
good things of him, the angel said to 
Raguel: Tobias concerning whom thou 
inquirest is this young man’s father. 

7 And Raguel went to him, and kissed 
him with tears, and weeping upon his 
neck, said: A blessing be upon thee, my 
son, because thou art the son of a good 
and most virtuous man. 

8 And Anna his wife, and Sara their 
ughter wept. 
er after they had spoken, Raguel 


Tobias 


mmanded a sheep to be killed, and a 

t to be prepared. And when he de- 
sired them to sit down to dinner, 

Io Tobias said: I will not eat nor drink 

ere this day, unless thou first grant me 

ly petition, and promise to give me 

ara thy daughter. 










ES 


n A. M, 3299. 


TOBIAS. 








; 5°97 

11 Now when Raguel heard this he was 
afraid, knowing what had happened to 
those seven husbands, that went in unto 
her: and he began to fear lest it might 
happen to him also in like manner: and 
as he was in suspense, and gave no an- 
swer to his petition, 

12 The angel said to him: Be not afraid 
to give her to this man, for to him who 
feareth God is thy daughter due to be 
his wife: therefore another could not 
have her. 

13 Then Raguel said: I doubt not but 
God hath regarded my prayers and tears 
in his sight. 

14 And I believe he hath therefore made 
you come to me, that this maid might be 
married to one of her own kindred, 9° ac- 
cording to the law of Moses: and now 
doubt not but I will give her to thee. 

15 And taking the right hand of his 
daughter, he gave it into the right hand 
of Tobias, saying: The God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob be with you, and may he join 
you together, and fulfilhis blessing in you. 

16 And taking paper they made a writ- 
ing of the marriage. 

17 And afterwards they made merry, 
blessing God. 

18 And Raguel called to him Anna his 
wife, and bade her prepare another cham- 
ber. 

1g And she brought Sara her daughter 
in thither, and she wept. 

zo And she said to her: Be of good 
cheer, my daughter: the Lord of heaven 
give thee joy for the trouble thou hast 
undergone. 


CHAPTER 8. 


Tobias burneth part of the fish’s liver, and Raphael 
bindeth the devil. Tobias and Sara pray. 


ee pb after they had supped, they 
brought in the young man to her. 

2 And Tobias remembering the angel’s 
word, took out of his bag part of the 
liver, and laid it upon burning coals. 

3 Then the angel Raphael took the 
devil, and bound him in the desert of 
upper Egypt. 

4 Then Tobias exhorted the virgin, and 
said to her: Sara, arise, and let us pray 
to God to day, and to morrow, and the 
next day: because for these three nights 
we are joined to God: and when the 
third night is over, we will be in our 
own wedlock. 


o Num. 36. 6. — p A. M. 3299. 


508 


TOBIAS. 


CHAP. 


5 For we are the children of saints, and| 21 And he spoke to his wife to 
we must not be joined together like hea-|ready a feast, and prepare all kind 


thens that know not God. 


provisions that are necessary for such 


6 So they both arose, and prayed ear- | go a journey. 


nestly both together that health might 
be given them, 

7 And Tobias said: Lord God of our fa- 
thers, may the heavens and the earth, 
and the sea, and the fountains, and the 
rivers, and all thy creatures that are in 
them, bless thee. 

8 ¢ Thou madest Adam of the slime of 
the earth, and gavest him Eve for a 
helper. 

g And now, Lord, thou knowest, that 
not for fleshly lust do I take my sister 
to wife, but only for the love of poster- 
ity, in which thy name may be blessed 
for ever and ever. 

10 Sara also said: Have mercy on us, O 
Lord, have mercy on us, and let us grow 
old both together in health. 

11 And it came to pass about the cock- 
crowing, Raguel ordered his servants to 
be called for, and they went with him 
together to dig a grave. 

12 For he said: Lest perhaps it may 
have happened to him, in like manner as 
it did to the other seven husbands, that 
went in unto her. 

13 And when they had prepared the 
pit, Raguel went back to his wife, and 
said to her : 

14 Send one of thy maids, and let her 
see if he be dead, that I may bury him 
before it be day. 

15 So she sent one of her maidservants, 
who went into the chamber, and found 
them safe and sound, sleeping both to- 
gether. 

16 And returning she brought the good 
news: and Raguel and Anna his wife 
blessed the Lord, 

17 And said: We bless thee, O Lord 
God of Israel, because it hath not hap- 
pened as we suspected. 

18 For thou hast shewn thy mercy to 
us, and hast shut out from us the enemy 
that persecuted us. 

19 And thou hast taken pity upon two 
only children. Make them, O Lord, bless 
thee more fully: and to offer up to thee 
a sacrifice of thy praise, and of their 
health, that all nations may know, that 
thou alone art God in all the earth. 

20 Andimmediately Raguel commanded 
his servants, to fill up the pit they had 
made, before it was day. 





q Gen. 2. 7. 


22 He caused also two fat kine, and four 
wethers to be killed, and a banquet to be 
prepared for all his neighbours, and all 
his friends. | 

23 And Raguel adjured Tobias, to abice 
with him two weeks. ; 

24 And of all things which Raguel pos- 
sessed, he gave one half to Tobias, and 
made a writing, that the half that re- 
mained should after their decease come 
also to Tobias. ; 


CHAPTER g. 
The angel Raphael goeth to Gabelus, receiveth the 
money, and bringeth him to the marriage. 
HEN 7 Tobias called the angel to 
him, whom he took to be a man, and 
said to him: Brother Azarias, I pray thee 
hearken to my words: 

2 If I should give myself to be thy ser- 
vant I should not make a worthy return 
for thy care. 

3 However, I beseech thee, to take with 
thee beasts and servants, and to go to 
Gabelus to Rages the city of the Medes: 
and to restore to him his note of hand, 
and receive of him the money, and de- 
sire him to come to my wedding. 

4 For thou knowest that my father num- 
bereth the days: and if I stay one day 
more, his soul will be afflicted. 

5 And indeed thou seest how Raguel 
hath adjured me, whose adjuring I can- 
not despise. f 

6 Then Raphael took four of Raguel’s 
servants, and two camels, and went to 
Rages the city of the Medes: and findi 
Gabelus, gave him his note of hand, and 
received of him all the money. 

7 And he told him concerning Tobi 
the son of Tobias, all that had been do 
and made him come with him to 
wedding. 

8 And when he was come into Raguel 
house he found Tobias sitting at 
table: and he leaped up, and sass! i 
each other: and Gabelus wept, an 
God, 

9 And said: The God of Israel bless 
because thou art the son of a 
and just man, and that feareth God, 
doth almsdeeds : - 

1o And may a blessing come upon 
wife and upon your parents. 













r A. M. 3299, 


CuHap. II. 


rr And may you see your children, and 
your children’s children, unto the third 
and fourth generation: and may your 
seed be blessed by the God of Israel, who 
reigneth for ever and ever. 

12 And when all had said, Amen, they 
went to the feast: but the marriage feast 
they celebrated also with the fear of the 
Lord. 


CHAPTER - ro: 
The parents lament the long absence of their son 
Tobias. Hesets out to return. 

UT sas Tobias made longer stay 
upon occasion of the marriage, To- 
bias his father was solicitous, saying: 
Why thinkest thou doth my son tarry, or 

why is he detained there? 

2 Is Gabelus dead, thinkest thou, and no 
man will pay him the money? 

3 And he began to be exceeding sad, 
both he and Anna his wife with him: and 
they began both to weep together: be- 
cause their son did not return to them 
on the day appointed. 

4 + But his mother wept and was quite 
disconsolate, and said: Woe, woe is me, 
my son: why did we send thee to go toa 
strange country, the light of our eyes, 
the staff of our old age, the comfort of 
our life, the hope of our posterity? 

5 We having all things together in thee 
alone, ought not to have let thee go from 


us. 

6 And Tobias said to her: Hold thy 
peace, and be not troubled, our son is 
safe: that man with whom we sent him 
is very trusty. 

7 But she could by no means be com- 
forted, but daily running out looked 
round about, and went into all the ways 
by which there seemed any hope he 
might return, that she might if possible 
see him coming afar off. 

8 But Raguel said to his son in law: 
Stay here, and I will send a messenger to 
pobias thy father, that thou art in health. 

9 And Tobias said to him: I know that 
a, father and mother now count the 
days, and their spirit is grievously afflicted 
within them. 

to And when Raguel had pressed Tobias 
with many words, and he by no means 
would hearken to him, he delivered Sara 
unto him, and half of all his substance in 


s A. M. 3299. 


: Cuap.11. Ver.9. Thedog, &c. This may seem 
a very minute circumstance to be recorded in sac- 
red history : but as we learn from our Saviour, St. 
Matt. 5. 18, there are totas and tittles in the word of 


TOBIAS. 


509 


menservants, and womenservants, in cat- 
tle, in camels, and in kine, and in much 
money, and sent him away safe and joy- 
ful from him, 

11 Saying: The holy angel of the Lord 
be with you in your journey, and bring 
you through safe, and that you may find 
all things well about your parents, and 
my eyes may see your children before I die. 

12 And the parents taking their daugh- 
ter kissed her, and let her go: 

13 Admonishing her to honour her fa- 
ther and mother in law, to love her hus- 
band, to take care of the family, to gov- 
ern the house, and to behave herself 
irreprehensibly. 


CHAPTER Ir. 
Tobias anointeth his father’s eyes with the fish’s 
gall : and he recovereth his sight. 
ND *as they were returning they 
came to Charan, which is in the 
midway to Ninive, the eleventh day. 

2 And the angel said: Brother Tobias, 
thou knowest how thou didst leave thy 
father. 

3 If it please thee therefore, let us go 
before, and let the family follow softly 
after us, together with thy wife, and with 
the beasts. 

4 And as this their going pleased him, 
Raphael said to Tobias: Take with thee 
of the gall of the fish, for it will be neces- 
sary. So Tobias took some of that gall 
and departed. 

5 But Anna sat beside the way daily, on 
the top of a hill, from whence she might 
see afar off. 

6 And while she watched his coming 
from that place, she saw him afar off, and 
presently perceived it was her son com- 
ing: and returning she told her husband, 
saying : Behold thy son cometh. 

7 And Raphael said to Tobias: As soon 
as thou shalt come into thy house, forth- 
with adore the Lord thy God: and giving 
thanks to him, go to thy father, and kiss 
him. 

8 And immediately anoint his eyes with 
this gall of the fish, which thou carriest 
with thee. For be assured that his eyes 
shall be presently opened, and thy father 
shall see the light of heaven, and shall 
rejoice in the sight of thee. 

9 Then the dog, which had been with 


# Supra 5. 23. — uv A. M. 3299. 


God: that is to say, things that appear minute, but 
which have indeed a deep and mysterious meaning 
in them. 


510 


them in the way, ran before, and comin 
as if he had brought the news, shew 
i j his fawning and wagging his tail. 

aoe his father that was blind, rising 
Fie began to run stumbling with his feet: 
and giving a servant his hand, went to 
meet his son. 

11 And receiving him kissed him, as did 
also his wife, and they began to weep for 
joy. 

12 And when they had adored God, and 
given him thanks, they sat down together. 

13 Then Tobias taking of the gall of the 
fish, anointed his father’s eyes. 

14 And he stayed about half an hour. 
and a white skin began to come out of 
his eyes, like the skin of an egg. 

15 And Tobias took hold of it, and drew 
it from his eyes, and immediately he 
recovered his sight. 

16 And they glorified God, both he and 
his wife and all that knew him. 

17 And Tobias said: I bless thee, O Lord 
God of Israel, because thou hast chastised 
me, and thou hast saved me: and behold 
I see Tobias my son. 

18 And after seven days Sara his son’s 
wife, and all the family arrived safe, and 
the cattle, and the camels, and an abun- 
dance of money of his wife’s: and that 
money also which he had received of 
Gabelus : 

19 And he told his parents all the bene- 
fits of God, which he had done to him by 
the man that conducted him. 

zo And Achior and Nabath the kinsmen 
of Tobias came, rejoicing for Tobias, and 
congratulating with him for all the good 
things that God had done for him. 

21 And for seven days they feasted and 
rejoiced all with great joy. 


CHAPTER 12. 
Raphael maketh himself known. 


HEN » Tobias called to him his son, 
and said to him: What can we give 
to this holy man, that is come with thee? 

2 Tobias answering, said to his father : 
Father, what wages shall we give him? 
or what can be worthy of his benefits? 

3 He conducted me and brought me safe 
again, he received the money of Gabelus, 
he caused me to have my wife, and he 
chased from her the evil spirit, he gave 
joy to her parents, myself he delivered 
from being devoured by the fish, thee 
also he hath made to see the light of 
heaven, and we are filled with all good 


vu A. M. 3299. 


TOBIAS. 






things through him. What ~ we gi 
him sufficient for these 

4 But I beseech thee, my can to de- 
sire him, that he would vouchsafe to ac- 
cept of one half of all things that have 
been brought. 

5 So the father and the son calling him, — 
took him aside: and began to desire him 
that he would vouchsafe to accept of half 
of all things that they had brought. f 

6 Then he said to them secretly: Bless ~ 
ye the God of heaven, give glory to him 
in the sight of all that live, because hes 
hath shewn his mercy to you. 

7 For it is good to hide the secret of al 
king: but honourable to reveal and con-— 
fess the works of God. 

8 Prayer is good with fasting and alms 
more than to lay up treasures of gold; 

9 For alms delivereth from death, and 
the same is that which purgeth awa 
sins, and maketh to find mercy and ie 
everlasting. 

1o But they that commit sin and ind 
iquity, are enemies to their own soul. 

11 I discover then the truth unto youd 
and I will not hide the secret from you. é 
12 When thou didst pray with tears, an 
didst bury the dead, and didst leave a 

dinner, and hide the dead by da 
house, and bury them by night, 
thy prayer to the Lord. 

13 And because thou wast acceptable 
God, it was necessary that temptatio’ 
should prove thee. 

14 And now the Lord hath sent me 
heal thee, and to deliver Sara thy son’ 
wife from the devil. 

15 For I am the angel Raphael, one 
the seven, who stand before the Lord. 

16 And when they had heard th 
things, they were troubled, and bein 
seized with fear they fell upon the groun 
on their face. 

17 And the angel said to them: Peace 
to you, fear not. 

18 For when I was with you, I was the 
by the will of God: bless ye him, and si 
praises to him. 

19 I seemed indeed to eat and to 
with you : but I use an invisible meat 
drink, which cannot be seen by men. 

20 It is time therefore that I return 
him that sent me: but bless ye God, 
publish all his wonderful works. 

21 And when he had said these thin; 
he was taken from their sight, and th 
could see him no more. 



























CHAP. 14. 


22 Then they lying prostrate for three 
hours upon their face, blessed God: and 
rising up, they told all his wonderful 
works. 


CHAPTER 13. 

Tobias the father praiseth God, exhorting all Israel 
to do the same. Prophesieth the restoration and 
better state of Jerusalem. 

ND #Tobias the elder opening his 
mouth, blessed the Lord, and said: 

Thou art great, O Lord, for ever, and thy 

kingdom is unto all ages : 

2 * For thou scourgest, and thou savest: 
thou leadest down to hell, and bringest 
up again: and there is none that can 
escape thy hand. 

3 Give glory to the Lord, ye children of 
Israel, and praise him in the sight of the 
Gentiles : 

4 Because he hath therefore scattered 
you among the Gentiles, who know not 
him, that you may declare his wonderful 
works, and make them know that there 
is no other almighty God besides him. 

5 He hath chastised us for our iniqui- 
ties: and he will save us for his own 
mercy. 

6 See then what he hath done with us, 
and with fear and trembling give ye glory 
to him: and extol the eternal King of 
worlds in your works. 

7 As for me, I will praise him in the 
land of my captivity: because he hath 
shewn his majesty toward a sinful nation. 

8 Be converted therefore, ye sinners, 
and do justice before God, believing that 
he will shew his mercy to you. 

9 And I and my soul will rejoice in him. 

10 Bless ye the Lord, all his elect, keep 
days of joy, and give glory to him. 

Ii Jerusalem, city of God, the Lord hath 
chastised thee for the works of thy hands. 

12 Give glory to the Lord for thy good 
things, and bless the God eternal, that he 
may rebuild his tabernacle in thee, and 
may call back all the captives to thee, 
and thou mayst rejoice for ever and 
ever. 

13 Thou shalt shine with a_ glorious 
light: and all the ends of the earth shall 


worship thee. 


14 ¥ Nations from afar shall come to 
thee: and shall bring gifts, and shall 


w A. M. 3299 
x Deut. 32. 39 ; 1 Kings 2. 6; Wisd. 16.-23. 


| CHap.13. Ver. 11. Jerusalem. What is prophet- 
ically delivered here, and in the following chapter, 
with relation to Jerusalem, is partly to be under- 
stood of the rebuilding the city after the captivity: 


TOBIAS. 








511 


adore the Lord in thee, and shall esteem 
thy land as holy. 

15 For they shall call upon the great 
name in thee. 

16 They shall be cursed that shall de- 
spise thee: and they shall be condemned 
that shall blaspheme thee: and blessed 
shall they be that shall build thee up. 

17 But thou shalt rejoice in thy chil- 
dren, because they shall all be blessed, and 
shall be gathered together to the Lord. 

18 Blessed are all they that love thee, 
and that rejoice in thy peace. 

19 My soul, bless thou the Lord, because 
the Lord our God hath delivered Jerusa- 
lem his city from all her troubles. 

20 Happy shall I be if there shall 
remain of my seed, to see the glory of 
Jerusalem. 

21 #The gates of Jerusalem shall be 
built of sapphire, and of emerald, and all 
the walls thereof round about of precious 
stones. 

22 All its streets shall be paved with 
white and clean stones: and Alleluia 
shall be sung in its streets. 

23 Blessed be the Lord, who hath ex- 
alted it, and may he reign over it for 
ever and ever, Amen. 


CHAPTER 14. 

Old Tobias dieth at the age of a hundred and two 
years, after exhorting his son and grandsons to 
piety, foreshewing that Ninive shall be destroyed, 
and Jerusalem rebuilt. The younger Tobias re- 
turneth with his family to Raguel, and dieth hap- 
pily as he had lived. 

ND the words of Tobias were ended. 

And after Tobias was restored to his 
sight, he lived two and forty years, and 
saw the children of his grandchildren. 

2 And after he had lived a hundred and 
two years, he was buried 42 honourably in 
Ninive. 

3 For he was six and fifty years old 
when he lost the sight of his eyes, and 
sixty when he recovered it again. 

4 And the rest of his life was in joy, aad 
with great increase of the fear of God he 
departed in peace. 

5 And at the hour of his death he called 
unto him his son Tobias and his children, 
seven young men, his grandsons, and 
said to them : 


v Isa. 60. 5. — 2 Apoc. 21. 19. 
a A.M. 3341. Ante C. 663. 


and partly of the spiritual Jerusalem, which is the 
church of Christ, and the eternal Jerusalem in 
heaven. 


514 
mountains and hills, and fields, and herds 
of oxen, and flocks of sheep, and goats, 
and horses, and camels, and all our goods, 
and families are in thy sight : 

4 Let all we have be subject to thy law. 

5 Both we and our children are thy ser- 
vants. 

6 Come to us a peaceable lord, and use 
our service as it shall please thee. 

7 Then he came down from the moun- 
tains with horsemen, in great power, and 
made himself master of every city, and 
all the inhabitants of the land. 

8 And from all the cities he took auxil- 
iaries valiant men, and chosen for war. 

9g And so great a fear lay upon all those 
provinces, that the inhabitants of all the 
cities, both princes and nobles, as well as 
the people, went out to meet him at his 
coming. 

1o And received him with garlands, and 
lights, and dances, and timbrels, and 
flutes. 

1r And though they did these things, 
they could not for all that mitigate the 
fierceness of his heart : 

12 For he both destroyed their cities, 
and cut down their groves. 

13 For Nabuchodonosor the king had 
commanded him to destroy all the gods 
of the earth, that he only might be called 
god by those nations which could be 
brought. under him by the power of 
Holofernes. 

14 And when he had passed through all 
Syria Sobal, and all Apamea, and all 
Mesopotamia, he came to the Idumeans 
into the land of Gabaa, 

15 And he took possession of their cities, 
and stayed there for thirty days, in which 
days he commanded all the troops of his 
army to be united. 


CHAPTER 4. 


The children of Israel prepare themselves to resist 
Holofernes. They cry to the Lord for help. 


HEN the children of Israel, who dwelt 
in the land of Juda, hearing these 
things, were exceedingly afraid of him. 

2 Dread and horror seized upon their 
minds, lest he should do the same to 
Jerusalem and to the temple of the Lord, 
that he had done to other cities and their 
temples. 

3 And they sent into all Samaria round 
about, as far as Jericho, and seized upon 
all the tops of the mountains: 


e Ex. 


JUDITH. 


17. 
























































CHaP. 4. 

4 And they compassed their towns with 
walls, and ” eothana together corn for 
provision for war. 

5 And Eliachim the priest wrote to all 
that were over against Esdrelon, which 
faceth the great plain near Dothain, and 
to all by whom there might be a passage 
of way, that they should take ion 
of the ascents of the mountains, by which 
there might be any way to Jerusalem, 
and should keep watch where the way 
was narrow between the mountains. 

6 And the children of Israel did as the 
priest of the Lord Eliachim had appointed 
them. 

7 And all the people cried to the Lord 
with great earnestness, and they humbled 
their souls in fastings, and prayers, both 
they and their wives. 

8 And the priests put on haircloths, and 
they caused the little children to lie 
prostrate before the temple of the Lord, 
and the altar of the Lord they covered 
with haircloth. 

9 And they cried to the Lord the God of 
Israel with one accord, that their chil- 
dren might not be made a prey, and their 
wives carried off, and their cities de 
stroyed, and their holy things profaned, 
and that they might not be made a re- 
proach to the Gentiles. d 

10 Then Eliachim the high priest of the 
Lord went about all Israel and spoke tc 
them, 

11 Saying: Know ye that the Lord wi 
hear your prayers, if you continue with 
perseverance in fastings and prayers in 
the sight of the Lord. 

12 Remember Moses the servant of th 
Lord, who overcame Amalec that truste 
in his own strength, and in his : 
and in his army, and in his shields, an 
in his chariots, and in his horsemen, ne 
by fighting with the sword, but by ho 
prayers : 

13 ¢So shall all the enemies of Israel be 
if you persevere in this work which yo 
have begun. 

14 So they being moved by this exho 
tion of his, prayed to the Lord, and cc 
tinued in the sight of the Lord. 

15 So that even they who offered th 
holocausts to the Lord, offered the sacr 
fices to the Lord girded with haircloth 
and with ashes upon their head. 

16 And they all begged of God with ¢ 
their heart, that he would visit his pe 
ple Israel. 





12. 


CHAP. 5. 
CHAPTER 5. 
Achtor gives Holofernes an account of the people of 
Israel. 


ND it was told Holofernes the general 
of the army of the Assyrians, that 
the children of Israel prepared themselves 
to resist, and had shut up the ways of the 
mountains. 

2 And he was transported with exceed- 
ing great fury and indignation, and he 
called all the princes of Moab and the 
leaders of Ammon. 

3 And he said to them: Tell me what is 
this people that besetteth the mountains: 
or what are their cities, and of what sort, 
and how great: also what is their power, 
or what is their multitude: or who is the 
king over their warfare : 

4 And why they above all that dwell in 
the east, have despised us, and have not 
come out to meet us, that they might 
receive us with peace? 

5 Then Achior captain of all the children 
of Ammon answering, said: If thou vouch- 
safe, my lord, to hear, I will tell the truth 
in thy sight concerning this people, that 
dwelleth in the mountains, and there 
shall not a false word come out of my 
mouth. 

6 This people is of the offspring of the 
Chaldeans. 

7 f They dwelt first in Mesopotamia, 
because they would not follow the gods 
of their fathers, who were in the land of 
the Chaldeans. 

8 Wherefore forsaking the ceremonies 
of their fathers, which consisted in the 
worship of many gods, 

9g They worshipped one God of heaven, 
€who also commanded them to depart 
from thence, and to dwell in Charan. 
And when there was a famine over all 
the land, 4 they went down into Egypt, 
and there for four hundred years were so 
multiplied, that the army of them could 
not be numbered. 

to And when the king of Egypt oppress- 
ed them, and made slaves of them to 
labour in clay and brick, in the building 
of his cities, they cried to their Lord, 
and he struck the whole land of Egypt 
with divers plagues. 

ir «And when the Egyptians had cast 
them out from them, and the plague had 
ceased from them, and they had a mind 
to take them again, and bring them back 
to their service, 


f Gen. 11. 31. — g Gen. 12. 1. —h Gen. 46. 6. 


JUDITH. 


5) 5) 

12 7 The God of heaven opened the sea 
to them in their flight, so that the wa- 
ters were made to stand firm as a wall 
on either side, and they walked through 
the bottom of the sea and passed it dry 
foot. 

13 And when an innumerable army of 
the Egyptians pursued after them in 
that place, they were so overwhelmed 
with the waters, that there was not one 
left, to tell what had happened to pos- 
terity. 

14 And after they came out of the Red 
sea, they abode in the deserts of mount 
Sina, in which never man could dwell, or 
son of man rested. 

15 There bitter fountains were made 
sweet for them to drink, and for forty 
years they received food from heaven. 

16 Wheresoever they went in without 
bow and arrow, and without shield and 
sword, their God fought for them and 
overcame. 

17 And there was no one that tri- 
umphed over this people, but when they 
departed from the worship of the Lord 
their God. 

18 But as often as beside their own God, 
they worshipped any other, they were 
given to spoil, and to the sword, and to 
reproach. 

19 And as often as they were penitent 
for having revolted from the worship of 
their God, the God of heaven gave them 
power to resist. 

20 So they overthrew the king of the 
Chanaanites, and of the Jebusites, and of 
the Pherezites, and of the Hethites, and 
of the Hevites, and of the Amorrhites, 
and all the mighty ones in Hesebon, and 
they possessed their lands, and their 
cities : 

21 And as long as they sinned not in 
the sight of their God, it was well with 
them : for their God hateth iniquity. 

22 And even some years ago when they 
had revolted from the way which God 
had given them to walk therein, they 
were destroyed in battles by many na- 
tions, and very many of them were led 
away Captive into a strange land. 

23 But of late returning to the Lord 
their God, from the different places 
wherein they were scattered, they are 
come together and are gone up into all 
these mountains, and possess Jerusalem 
again, where their holies are. 

24 Now therefore, my lord, search if 








4 Ex. 12. 33. —j Ex. 14. 29, 


516 


there be any iniquity of theirs in the 
sight of their God : let us go up to them, 
because their God will surely deliver 
them to thee, and they shall be brought 
under the yoke of thy power : 

25 But if there be no offence of this 
people in the sight of their God, we can- 
not resist them, because their God will 
defend them : and we shall be a reproach 
to the whole earth. 

26 And it came to pass, when Achior 
had ceased to speak these words, all the 
great men of Holofernes were angry, and 
they had a mind to kill him, saying to 
each other : 

27 Who is this, that saith the children 
of Israel can resist king Nabuchodonosor, 
and his armies, men unarmed, and with- 
out force, and without skill in the art of 
war ? 

28 That Achior therefore may know 
that he deceiveth us, let us go up into 
the mountains : and when the bravest of 
them shall be taken, then shall he with 
them be stabbed with the sword : 

29 That every nation may know that 
Nabuchodonosor is god of the earth, and 
besides him there is no other. 


CHAPTER 6. 

Holofernes in great rage sendzth Achtor to Beth- 
ulia, there to be slain with the Israelites. 
ae it came to pass when they had 

left off speaking, that Holofernes 
being in a violent passion, said to Achior : 

2 Because thou hast prophesied unto us, 
saying : That the nation of Israel is de- 
fended by their God, to shew thee that 
there is no God, but Nabuchodonosor : 

3 When we shall slay them all as one 
man, then thou also shalt die with them 
by the sword of the Assyrians, and all 
Israel shall perish with thee : 

4 And thou shalt find that Nabucho- 
donosor is lord of the whole earth : and 
then the sword of my soldiers shall pass 
through thy sides, and thou shalt be 
stabbed and fall among the wounded of 
Israel, and thou shalt breathe no more 
till thou be destroyed with them. 

5 But if thou think thy prophecy true, 
let not thy countenance sink, and let the 
paleness that is in thy face, depart from 
thee, if thou imaginest these my words 
cannot be accomplished. 

6 And that thou mayst know that thou 
shalt experience these things together 
with them, behold from this hour thou 


JUDITH. 


































shalt be associated to their people, that 
when they shall receive the punishment 
they deserve from my sword, thou mayst 
fall under the same vengeance. 

7 Then Holofernes commanded his ser- 
vants to take Achior, and to lead him 
to Bethulia, and to deliver him into the 
hands of the children of Israel. 

8 And the servants of Holofernes tak- 
ing him, went through the plains : but 
when they came near the mountains, the 
slingers came out against them. 

9 Then turning out of the way by the 
side of the mountain, they tied Achior 
to a tree hand and foot, and so left him 
bound with ropes, and returned to their 
master. 

1o And the children of Israel comi 
down from Bethulia, came to him, an 
loosing him they brought him to Beth- 
ulia, and setting him in the midst of the 
people, asked him what was the matter, 
that the Assyrians had left him bound. 

11 In those days the rulers there, were 
Ozias the son of Micha of the tribe of 
Simeon, and Charmi,called also Gothoniel. 

12 And Achior related in the midst of 
the ancients, and in the presence of all 
the people, all that he had said being 
asked by Holofernes : and how the 
ple of Holofernes would have killed 
for this word, 

13 And how Holofernes himself bei 
angry had commanded him to be de 
livered for this cause to the Israelites : 
that when he should overcome the chil 
dren of Israel, then he might comman 
Achior also himself to be put to dea’ 
by diverse torments, for having said 
The God of heaven is their defender. 

14 And when Achior had declared 
these things, all the people fell u 
their faces, adoring the Lord, and 
them together mourning and weepi 
poured out their prayers with one 
cord to the Lord, 

15 Saying : O Lord God of heaven 
earth, behold their pride, and look 
our low condition, and have regard 
the face of thy saints, and shew 
thou forsakest not them that trust 
thee, and that thou humblest them 
presume of themselves, and glory 
their own strength. 

16 So when their weeping was end 
and the, peciae prayer, in which th 
continued all the day, was conclud 
they conforted Achior, 


k Supra 5. 26. 


CHAP. 7. 


17 Saying: The God of our fathers, 
whose power thou hast set forth, will 
make this return to thee, that thou 
rather shalt see their destruction. 

18 And when the Lord our God shall 
give this liberty to his servants, let God 
be with thee also in the midst of us: 
that as it shall please thee, so thou with 
all thine mayst converse with us. 

1g Then Ozias, after the assembly was 
broken up, received him into his house, 
and made him a great supper. 

20 And all the ancients were invited, 
and they refreshed themselves together 
after their fast was over. 

21 And afterwards all the people were 
called together, and they prayed all the 
night long within the church, desiring 
help of the God of Israel. 


CHAPTER 7. 
Holofernes bestegeth Bethulia. The distress of the 
besieged. 
But Holofernes on the next day gave 
orders to his army, to go up against 
Bethulia. 

2 Now there were in his troops a hun- 
dred and twenty thousand footmen, and 
two and twenty thousand horsemen, be- 
sides the preparations of those men who 
had been taken, and who had been 
brought away out of the provinces and 
cities of all the youth. 

3 All these prepared themselves to- 
gether to fight against the children of 
Israel, and they came by the hillside to 
the top, which looketh toward Dothain, 
from the place which is called Belma, 
unto Chelmon, which is over against Es- 
drelon. 

4 But the children of Israel, when they 
saw the multitude of them, prostrated 
themselves upon the ground, putting 
ashes upon their heads, praying with one 
accord, that the God of Israel would shew 
his mercy upon his people. 

5 And taking their arms of war, they 
posted themselves at the places, which 
by a narrow pathway lead directly be- 
tween the mountains, and they guarded 


them all day and night. 


6 Now Holofernes, in going round about, 
found that the fountain which supplied 
them with water, ran through an aque- 
duct without the city on the south side : 
and he commanded their aqueduct to be 
cut off. 


CHap. 6. Ver. 21. 


JUDITH. 


Shy 

7 Nevertheless there were springs not 
far from the walls, out of which they 
were seen secretly to draw water, to re- 
fresh themselves a little rather than to 
drink their fill. 

8 But the children of Ammon and Moab 
came to Holofernes, saying: The children 
of Israel trust not in their spears, nor in 
their arrows, but the mountains are their 
defence, and the steep hills and preci- 
pices guard them. 

9 Wherefore that thou mayst overcome 
them without joining battle, set guards 
at the springs that they may not draw 
water out of them, and thou shalt destroy 
them without sword, or at least being 
wearied out they will yield up their city, 
which they suppose, because it is situate 
in the mountains, to be impregnable. 

10 And these words pleased Holofernes, 
and his officers, and he placed all round 
about a hundred men at every spring. 

1zr And when they had kept this watch 
for full twenty days, the cisterns, and the 
reserve of waters failed among all the 
inhabitants of Bethulia, so that there was 
not within the city, enough to satisfy 
them, no not for one day, for water was 
daily given out to the people by mea- 
sure. 

12 Then all the men and women, young 
men, and children, gathering themselves 
together to Ozias, all together with one 
voice, 

13 Said : / God be judge between us and 
thee, for thou hast done evil against us, 
in that thou wouldst not speak peaceably 
with the Assyrians, and for this cause 
God hath sold us into their hands. 

14 And therefore there is no one to help 
us, while we are cast down before their 
eyes in thirst, and sad destruction. 

15 And now assemble ye all that are in 
the city, that we may of our own accord 
yield ourselves all up to the people of 
Holofernes. 

16 For it is better, that being captives 
we should live and bless the Lord, than 
that we should die, and be a reproach to 
all flesh, after we have seen our wives 
and our infants die before our eyes. 

17 We call to witness this day heaven 
and earth, and the God of our fathers, 
who taketh vengeance upon us according 
to our sins, conjuring you to deliver now 
the city into the hand of the army of 
Holofernes, that our end may be short 


DEX. 5.21. 


The church. That is, the synagogue or place where they met for prayer. 


518 


by the aoeee of the sword, which is made 
longer by the drought of thirst. 

18 And when they had said these things, 
there was great weeping and lamentation 
of all in the assembly, and for many 
hours with one voice they cried to God, 
Saying : 

19 ™ We have sinned with our fathers, 
we have done unjustly, we have com- 
mitted iniquity : 

20 Have thou mercy on us, because thou 
art good, or punish our iniquities by chas- 
tising us thyself, and deliver not them 
that trust in thee to a people that know- 
eth not thee, 

21 That they may not say among the 
Gentiles : Where is their God? 

22 And when being wearied with these 
cries, and tired with these weepings, they 
held their peace, 

23 Ozias rising up all in tears, said: Be 
of good courage, my brethren, and let us 
wait these five days for mercy from the 
Lord. 

24 For perhaps he will put a stop to his 
indignation, and will give glory to his 
own name. 

25 But if after five days be past there 
come no aid, we will do the things which 
you have spoken. 


CHAPTER 8. 


The character of Judith: her discourse to the 
ancients 


jhe it came to pass, when Judith 
a widow had heard these words, 
who was the daughter of Merari, theson 
of Idox, the son of Joseph, the son of 
Ozias, the son of Elai, the son of Jamnor, 
the son of Gedeon, the son of Raphaim, 
the son of Achitob, the son of Melchias, 
the son of Enan, the son of Nathanias, the 
son of Salathiel, the son of Simeon, the 
ies of Ruben : 

2 And her husband was Manasses, who 
died in the time of the barley harvest : 

3 For he was standing over them that 
bound sheaves in the field; and the heat 
came upon his head, and he died in Beth- 
ulia his own city, and was buried there 
with his fathers. 





m Ps. ro. 6. 





Cuap. 8. Ver.1. Simeon the son of Ruben. In 
the Greek, it is the son of Israel. For Simeon the 
patriarch, from whom Judith descended, was not 
the son, but the brother of Ruben. It seems more 
probable that theSimeon and the Ruben here men- 
tioned are not the patriarchs : but two of the de- 


JUDITH. 


ee ee ei. 
‘ racial 


4 And Judith his relict was snhbene 
itires years and six months. 

5 And she made herself a private cham- 
ber in the upper part of her house, in 
which she abode shut up with her maids. 

6 And she wore haircloth upon her loins, 
and fasted all the days of her life, ex 
the sabbaths, and new moons, and 
feasts of the house of Israel. 

7 And she was exceedingly beautiful, 
and her husband left her great riches, 
and very many servants, and pos-— 
sessions of herds of oxen, and flocks of — 
sheep. 

8 And she was greatly renowned among 
all, because she feared the Lord very 
much, neither was there any one that 
spoke an ill word of her. 

9 When therefore she had heard that 
Ozias had promised that he would deliver 
up the city after the fifth day, she sent 
to the ancients Chabri and Charmi. 

1o And they came to her, and she said 
to them: What is this word, by which 
Ozias hath consented to give dagen city 
to the Assyrians, if within five 
come no aid to us? 

11 And who are youthattemptthe Lord? — 

12 This is not a word that may draw 
down mercy, but rather that may stir up — 
wrath, and enkindle indignation. 

13 You have set a time for the mercy of — 
the Lord, and you have appointed him a | 
day, according to your pleasure. 

14 But forasmuch as the Lord is patient, | 
let us be penitent for this same vie 
pote with many tears let us beg his on: 

5 For God will not threaten like man, 
ak be inflamed to anger like the son of © 
man. 

16 And therefore let us humble our 
souls before him, and continuing in an 
humble spirit, in his service : 

17 Let us ask the Lord with tears, that 
according to his will so he would shew 
his mercy to us: that as our heart is 
troubled by their es so also we may 
glorify in our humility. 

18 For we have not followed the sins of 
our fathers, who forsook their God, and 
worshipped strange gods. 

19 For which crime they were given up 











scendants of the patriarch Simeon : and that 
genealogy of Judith, recorded in this place, is not 
carried up so high as the patriarchs. No more th | 
that of Elcana the father of Samuel, 1 Kings 1. 1 
and that of king Saul, 1 Kings g. 1. 


CHAP. 9. 


to their enemies, to the sword, and to 
pillage, and to confusion: but we know 
no other God but him. 

zo Let us humbly wait for his consola- 
tion, and the Lord our God will require 
our blood of the afflictions of our ene- 
mies, and he will humble all the nations 
that shall rise up against us, and bring 
them to disgrace. 

21 And now, brethren, as you are the 
ancients among the people of God, and 
their very soul resteth upon you : com- 
fort their hearts by your speech, that 
they may be mindful how our fathers 
were tempted that they might be proved, 
whether they worshipped their God truly. 

22 »Theymustremember how our father 
Abraham was tempted, and being proved 
by many tribulations, was made the friend 
of God. 

23 So Isaac, so Jacob, so Moses, and all 
that have pleased God, passed through 
many tribulations, remaining faithful. 

24 But they that did not receive the 
trials with the fear of the Lord, but ut- 
tered their impatience and the reproach 
of their murmuring against the Lord, 

25 ° Were destroyed by the destroyer, 
and perished by serpents. 

26 As for us therefore let us not revenge 
ourselves for these things which we suf- 
fer. 

27 But esteeming these very punish- 
ments to be less than our sins deserve, 
let us believe that these scourges of the 
Lord, with which like servants we are 
chastised, have happened for our amend- 
ment, and not for our destruction. 

28 And Ozias and the ancients said to 
her: All things which thou hast spoken 
are true, and there is nothing to be re- 
prehended in thy words. 

29 Now therefore pray for us, for thou 
art a holy woman, and one fearing God. 
30 And Judith said to them: As you 
know that what I have been able to say 
is of God : 

_ 31 So that which I intend to do prove 
ye if it be of God, and pray that God 
may strengthen my design. 

32 You shall stand at the gate this 
night, and I will go out with my maid- 
ervant :and pray ye, that as you have 











JUDITH. 


519 


said, in five days the Lord may look 
down upon his people Israel. 

33 But I desire that you search not into 
what I am doing, and till I bring you 
word let nothing else be done but to 
pray for me to the Lord our God. 

34 And Ozias the prince of Juda said to 
her : Go in peace, and the Lord be with 


thee to take revenge of our enemies. So 
returning they departed. 
CHAPTER og. 
Judith’s prayer, to beg of God to fortify her in her 
undertaking. 


bis Soules when they were gone, Judith went 
into her oratory: and putting on 
haircloth, laid ashes on her head : and 
falling down prostrate before the Lord, 
she cried to the Lord, saying : 

2 O Lord God of my father Simeon, 
b’ who gavest him a sword to execute 
vengeance against strangers, who had 
defiled by their uncleanness, and uncov- 
ered the virgin unto confusion : 

3 And who gavest their wives to be 
made a prey, and their daughters into 
captivity: and all their spoils to be di- 
vided to thy servants, who were zealous 
with thy zeal: assist, I beseech thee, O 
Lord God, me a widow. 

4 For thou hast done the things of old, 
and hast devised one thing after another: 
and what thou hast designed hath been 
done. 

5 For all thy ways are prepared, and 
in thy providence thou hast placed thy 
judgments. 

6 g Look upon the camp of the Assyrians 
now, as thou wast pleased to look upon 
the camp of the Egyptians, when they 
pursued armed after thy servants, trust- 
ing in their chariots, and in their horse- 
men, and in a multitude of warriors. 

7 But thou lookedst over their camp, 
and darkness wearied them. 

8 The deep held their feet, and the wa- 
ters overwhelmed them. 

9g So may it be with these also, O Lord, 
who trust in their multitude, and in their 
chariots, and in their pikes, and in their 
shields, and in their arrows, and glory in 
their spears, 

to And know not that thou art our God, 





n Gen. 22. I. —o 1 Cor. 10. 9. 











_ Cuap.g. Ver. 2. Gavest hima sword, &c. The 
justice of God is here praised, in punishing by the 
word of Simeon the crime of the Sichemites : and 
not the act of Simeon, which was justly condem- 
ned by his father Gen. 49.5. Though even with 





p Gen. 34. 26. — g Ex. 14. 9. 


regard to this act, we may distinguish between his 
zeal against the crime committed by the ravishers 
of his sister, which zeal may be considered just : 
and the manner of his punishing that crime, which 
was irregular and excessive. " 


520 


who destroyest wars from the beginning, 
and the Lord is thy name. 

11 Lift up thy arm as from the begin- 
ning, and crush their power with thy 
power: let their power fall in their wrath, 
who promise themselves to violate thy 
sanctuary, and defile the dwelling place 
of thy name, and to beat down with 
their sword the horn of thy altar. 

12 Bring to pass, O Lord, that his pride 
may be cut off with his own sword. 

13 Let him be caught in the net of his 
own eyes in my regard, and do thou 
strike him by the graces of the words of 
my lips. 

14 Give me constancy in my mind, that 
I may despise him: and fortitude that I 
may overthrow him. 

15 * For this will be a glorious monu- 
ment for thy name, when he shall fall by 
the hand of a woman. 

16 For thy power, O Lord, is not in a 
multitude, nor is thy pleasure in the 
strength of horses, nor from the begin- 
ning have the proud been acceptable to 
thee: but the prayer of the humble and 
the meek hath always pleased thee. 

17 O God of the heavens, creator of the 
waters, and Lord of the whole creation, 
hear me a poor wretch, making suppli- 
cation to thee, and presuming of thy 
mercy. 

18 Remember, O Lord, thy covenant, 
and put thou words in my mouth, and 
strengthen the resolution in my heart, 
that thy house may continue in thy holi- 
ness : 

19 And all nations may acknowledge 
that thou art God, and there is no other 
besides thee. 


CHAPTER to. 


Judith goeth out towards the camp, and is taken, 
and brought to Holofernes. 


ND it came to pass, when she had 

ceasead to cry to the Lord, that she 
rose from the place wherein she lay 
prostrate before the Lord. 

2 And she called her maid, and going 
down into her house she took off her 
haircloth, and put away the garments of 
her widowhood, 

3 And she washed her body, and 
anointed herself with the best ointment, 


r Judges 4. 21, and 5. 26. 


CnHap. ro. Ver. 12. Because I knew, &c. In 
this and the following chapter, some things are re- 
lated to have been said by J udith, which seem hard 
to reconcile with truth. But all that is related 


JUDITH. 






oo 
Cuap. To 


and plaited the hair of her head, and 
a bonnet upon her head, and ch 
herself with the garments of her glad- 
ness, and put sandals on her feet, and 
took her bracelets, and lilies, and earlets, 
and rings, and adorned herself with all 
her ornaments. 

4 And the Lord also gave her more 
beauty: because all this areatihis up did 
not proceed from sensuakity, but from 
virtue: and therefore the Lord increased 
this her beauty, so that she appeared to 
all men’s eyes page lovely. 

5 And she gave to her maid a bottle of 
wine to carry, and a vessel of oil, and 
parched corn, and dry figs, and bread and 
cheese, and went out. | 

6 And when they came to the gate of 
the city, they found Ozias, and the an- 
cients of the city waiting. 

7 And when they saw her they were 
astonished, and ired her beauty ex- 
ceedingly. 

8 But they asked her no question, only 
they let her pass, saying: The God of 
our fathers give thee grace, and may he 
strengthen all the counsel of thy heart 
with his power, that Jerusalem may 
glory in thee, and thy name may be in 
the number of the holy and just. 

g And they that were there said, all with 
one voice : So be it, so be it. 4 

10 But Judith praying to the Lord, 
passed through the gates, she and her maid. 

11 And it came to pass, when she wen 
down the hill, about break of day, tha 
the watchmen of the reg Soe met her, 
and stopped her, saying: Whence comest 
thou? or whither goest thou? | 

12 And she answered: I am a dau hter 
of the Hebrews, and I am fled from them 
because I knew they would be made 
prey to you, because they despised you 
and would not of their own accord yiel 
themselves, that they might find mercy i 
your sight. 

13 For this reason I thought with m 
self, saying: I will go to the i ar 
the prince Holofernes, that I ma 
him their secrets, and shew him by w 
way he may take them, without the } 
of one man of his army. 

14 And when the men had heard 
words, they beheld her face, and thi 












in scripture of the servants of God is not ap 
by the scripture ; and even the saints in their 
enterprises may sometimes slip into venial sins. — 


CHAP. II. 


eves were amazed, for they wondered 
exceedingly at her beauty. 

15 And they said to her: Thou hast 
saved thy life by taking this resolution, 
to come down to our lord. 

16 And be assured of this, that when 
thou shalt stand before him, he will treat 
thee well, and thou wilt be most accept- 
able to his heart. And they brought her to 
the tent of Holofernes, telling him of her. 

17 And when she was come into his pre- 
sence, forthwith Holofernes was caught 
by his eyes. 

18 And his officers said to him: Who 
can despise the people of the Hebrews, 
who have such beautiful women, that we 
should not think it worth our while for 
their sakes to fight against them? 

1g And Judith seeing Holofernes sitting 
under a canopy, which was woven of 
purple and gold, with emeralds and pre- 
cious stones : 

20 After she had looked on his face, 
bowed down to him, prostrating herself 
to the ground. And the servants of 
Holofernes lifted her up, by the com- 
mand of their master. 


CHAPTER 11. 
Judith’s speech to Holofernes. 


THEN Holofernes said to her: Be of 

good comfort, and fear not in thy 
heart: for I have never hurt a man that 
was willing to serve Nabuchodonosor the 
king. 

2 And if thy people had not despised 
me, I would never have lifted up my 
spear against them. 

3 But now tell me, for what cause hast 
thou left them, and why it hath pleased 
thee to come to us? 

4 And Judith said to him: Receive the 
words of thy handmaid, for if thou wilt 
follow the words of thy handmaid, the 
Lord will do with thee a perfect thing. 

5 For as Nabuchodonosor the king of 
the earth liveth, and his power liveth 
which is in thee for chastising of all 
straying souls: not only men serve him 
through thee, but also the beasts of the 
field obey him. 

6 For the industry of thy mind is spo- 
ken of among all nations, and it is told 
through the whole world, that thou only 
art excellent, and mighty in all his king- 
dom, and thy discipline is cried up in all 
provinces. 

7 ‘It is known also what Achior said, 


JUDITH. 











521 


nor are we ignorant of what thou hast 
commanded to be done to him. 

8 For it is certain that our God is so of- 
fended with sins, that he hath sent word 
by his prophets to the people, that he 
will deliver them up for their sins. 

g And because the children of Israel 
know they have offended their God, thy 
dread is upon them. 

to Moreover also a famine hath come 
upon them, and for drought of water 
they are already to be counted among 
the dead. 

1r And they have a design even to kill 
their cattle, and to drink the blood of 
them. 

12 And the consecrated things of the 
Lord their God which God forbade them 
to touch, in corn, wine, and oil, these 
have they purposed to make use of, and 
they design to consume the things which 
they ought not to touch with their hands: 
therefore because they do these things, 
it is certain they will be given up to de- 
struction. 

13 And I thy handmaid knowing this, 
am fled from them, and the Lord hath 
sent me to tell thee these very things. 

14 For I thy handmaid worship God 
even now that I am with thee, and thy 
handmaid will go out, and I will pray to 
God, 

15 And he will tell me when he will re- 
pay them for their sins, and I will come 
and tell thee, so that I may bring thee 
through the midst of Jerusalem, and thou 
shalt have all the people of Israel, as 
sheep that have no shepherd, and there 
shall not so much as one dog bark against 
thee : 

16 Because these things are told me by 
the providence of God. 

17 And because God is angry with them, 
Iam sent to tell these very things to thee. 

18 And all these words pleased Holo- 
fernes, and his servants, and they ad- 
mired her wisdom, and they said one to 
another : 

1g There is not such another woman 
upon earth in look, in beauty, and in 
sense of words. 

zo And Holofernes said to her: God 
hath done well who sent thee before the 
people, that thou mightest give them 
into our hands : 

21 And because thy promise is good, if 
thy God shall do this for me, he shall 
also be my God, and thou shalt be great 





s Supra 5. 5. 


522 


in the house of Nabuchodonosor, and thy 
name shall be renowned through all the 
earth. 


CHAPTER 12. 
Judith goeth out in the night to pray: she ts in- 
vited to a banquet with Holofernes. 
HEN he ordered that she should go 
in where his treasures were laid up, 
and bade her tarry there, and he ap- 
pointed what should be given her from 
his own table. 

2 And Judith answered him and said: 
Now I cannot eat of these things which 
thou commandest to be given me, lest 
sin come upon me: but I will eat of the 
things which I have brought. 

3 And Holofernes said to her: If thesé 
things which thou hast brought with 
thee fail thee, what shall we do for thee? 

4 And Judith said: As thy soul liveth, 
my lord, thy handmaid shall not spend 
all these things till God do by my hand 
that which I have purposed. And his 
servants brought her into the tent which 
he had commanded. 

5 And when she was going in, she de- 
sired that she might have liberty to go 
out at night and before day to prayer, 
and to beseech the Lord. 

6 And he commanded his chamber- 
lains, that she might go out and in, to 
adore her God as she pleased, for three 
days. 

7 And she went out in the nights into 
the valley of Bethulia, and washed her- 
self in a fountain of water. 

8 And as she came up, she prayed to the 
Lord the God of Israel, that he would 
direct her way to the deliverance of his 
people. 

g And going in, she remained pure in 
the tent, until she took her own meat in 
the evening. 

10 And it came to pass on the fourth 
day, that Holofernes made a supper for 
his servants, and said to Vagao his 
eunuch: Go, and persuade that Hebrew 
woman, to consent of her own accord to 
dwell with me. 

11 For it is looked upon as shameful 
among the Assyrians, if a woman mock a 
man, by doing so as to pass free from him. 

12 Then Vagao went in to Judith, and 
said : Letnot my good maid be afraid to go 
in to my lord, that she may be honoured 
before his face, that she may eat with 
him and drink wine and be merry. 

13 And Judith answered him: Who am 
I, that I should gainsay my lord? 


JUDITH. 








‘Cuap. 13. 


14 All that shall be good and best b 
fore his eyes, I will do. And whatsoe 
shall please him, that shall be best to me 
all the days of my life. 

15 And she arose and dressed herself 
out with her garments, and going in she 
stood before his face. 

16 And the heart of Holofernes was 
smitten, for he was burning with the de- 
sire of her. 

17 And Holofernes said to her: Drink 
now, and sit down and be merry ; for 
thou hast found favour before me. 

18 And Judith said: I will drink my 
lord, because my life is magnified this 
day above all my days. 

1g And she took and ate and drank be- 
fore him what her maid had prepared 
for her. 

20 And Holofernes was made merry on 
her occasion, and drank exceeding much 
wine, so much as he had never drunk in 
his life. 


4h 
CHAPTER 13. 


Judith cutteth off the head of Holofernes, and return- 
; eth to Bethulia. 


ND when it was grown late, his ser- 
vants made haste to their lodgings, 
and Vagao shut the chamber doors, and > 
went his way. 

2 And they were all overcharged with 
wine. 

3 And Judith was alone in the chamber. 

4 But Holofernes lay on his bed, fast 
asleep, being exceedingly drunk. 

5 And Judith spoke to her maid to stand 
without before the chamber, and to 
watch : 

6 And Judith stood before the bed pray-— 
ing with tears, and the motion of her lips — 
in silence, 

7 Saying: Strengthen me, O Lord God 
of Israel, and in this hour look on the 
works of my hands, that as thou hast 
promised, thou mayst raise up Jerusalem 
thy city: and that I may i ay ae pass 
that which I have purposed, having 
belief that it might be done by thee. 

8 And when she had said this, she went 
to the pillar that was at his bed’s head, 
and loosed his sword that hung tied uponit. 

g And when she had drawn it out, sh 
took him by the hair of his head, and 
said : Strengthen me, O Lord God, at thi 
hour. 

10 And she struck twice upon his neck 
and cut off his head} and took off his can- 
opy from the pillars, and rolled away hi 
headless body. 









CHAP. I4. 


11 And after a while she went out, and 
delivered the head of Holofernes to her 
maid, and bade her put it into her 
wallet. 

12 And they two went out according to 
their custom, as it were to prayer, and 
they passed the camp, and having com- 
passed the valley, they came to the gate 
of the city. 

13 And Judith from afar off cried to the 
watchmen upon the walls : Open the gates 
for God is with us, who hath shewn his 
power in Israel. 

14 And it came to pass, when the men 
had heard her voice, that they called the 
ancients of the city. 

15 And all ran to meet her from the 
least to the greatest: for they now had 
no hopes that she would come. 

16 And lighting up lights they all gath- 
ered round about her: and she went up 
to a higher place, and commanded silence 
tobe made. And when all had held their 
peace, 

17 Judith-said : Praise ye the Lord our 
God, who hath not forsaken them that 
hope in him. 

18 And by me his handmaid he hath ful- 
filled his mercy, which he promised to 
the house of Israel: and he hath killed 
the enemy of his people by my hand this 
night. 

19 Then she brought forth the head of 
Holofernes out of the wallet, and shewed 
it them, saying: Behold the head of 
Holofernes the general of the army of 
the Assyrians, and behold his canopy, 
wherein he lay in his drunkenness, where 
the Lord our God slew him by the hand 
of a woman. 

20 Butas the same Lord liveth, his angel 
hath been my keeper both going hence, 
and abiding there, and returning from 
thence hither: and the Lord hath not 
suffered me his handmaid to be defiled, 
but hath brought me back to you without 
pollution of sin, rejoicing for his victory, 
for my escape, and for your deliver- 
ance. 

21 ¢ Give all of you glory to him, be- 
cause he is good, because his mercy en- 
dureth for ever. 

22 And they all adored the Lord, and 
said to her: The Lord hath blessed thee 
by his power, because by thee he hath 
brought our enemies to nought. 

23 And Ozias the prince of the people 
of Israel, said to her: Blessed art thou, 





JUDITH. 








6 a) 


O daughter, by the Lord the most high 
God, above all women upon the earth. 

24 Blessed be the Lord who made hea- 
ven and earth, who hath directed thee to 
the cutting off the head of the prince of 
our enemies. 

25 Because he hath so magnified thy 
name this day, that thy praise shall not 
depart out of the mouth of men who shall 
be mindful of the power of the Lord for 
ever, for that thou hast not spared thy 
life, by reason of the distress and tribu- 
lation of thy people, but hast prevented 
our ruin in the presence of our God. 

26 And all the people said: So be it, so 
be it. 

27 And Achior being called for came, 
and Judith said to him: The God of Israel, 
to whom thou gavest testimony, that he 
revengeth himself of his enemies, he hath 
cut off the head of all the unbelievers 
this night by my hand. 

28 And that thou mayst find that it is 
so, behold the head of Holofernes, who 
in the contempt of his pride despised the 
God of Israel: and threatened thee with 
death, saying : When the people of Israel 
shall be taken, I will command thy sides 
to be pierced with a sword. 

29 Then Achior seeing the head of Holo- 
fernes, being seized with a great fear he 
fell on his face upon the earth, and his 
soul swooned away. 

30 But after he had recovered his spirits 
he fell down at her feet, and reverenced 
her, and said : 

31 Blessed art thou by thy God in every 
tabernacle of Jacob, for in every nation 
which shall hear thy name, the God of 
Israel shall be magnified on occasion of 
thee. 


CHAPTER 14. 


The Israelites assault the Assyrians, who finding 
their general slain, are seized with a panic fear. 


AND Judith said to all the people: Hear 
me, my brethren, hang ye up this 
head upon our walls. 

2 And as soon as the sun shall rise, let 
every man take his arms, and rush ye 
out, not as going down beneath, but as 
making an assault. 

3 Then the watchmen must needs run to 
awake their prince for the battle. 

4 And when the captains of them shall 
run to the tent of Holofernes, and shall 
find him without his head wallowing in 
his blood, fear shall fall upon them. 





t Ps. 105. I, and 106. r. 


524 


5 And when you shall know that they 
are fleeing, go after them securely, for the 
Lord will destroy them under your feet. 

6 Then Achior seeing the power that 
the God of Israel had wrought, leaving 
the religion of the Gentiles, he believed 
God, and circumcised the flesh of his 
foreskin, and was joined to the people of 
Israel, with all the succession of his 
kindred until this present day. 

7 And immediately at break of day, they 
hung up the head of Holofernes upon the 
walls, and every man took his arms, and 
they went out with a great noise and 
shouting. 

8 And the watchmen seeing this, ran to 
the tent of Holofernes. 

9g And they that were in the tent came, 
and made a noise before the door of the 
chamber to awake him, endeavouring by 
art to break his rest, that Holofernes 
might awake, not by their calling him, 
but by their noise. 

10 For no man durst knock, or open and 
go into the chamber of the general of 
the Assyrians. 

11 But when his captains and tribunes 
were come, and all the chiefs of the army 
of the king of the Assyrians, they said to 
the chamberlains : 

12 Go in, and awake him, for the mice, 
coming out of their holes, have presumed 
to challenge us to fight. 

13 Then Vagao going into his chamber, 
stood before the curtain, and made a 
clapping with his hands: for he thought 
that he was sleeping with Judith. 

14 But when with hearkening, he per- 
ceived no motion of one lying, he came 
near to the curtain, and lifting it up, and 
seeing the body of Holofernes, lying 
upon the ground, without the head, wel- 
tering in his blood, he cried out with a 
loud voice, with weeping, and rent his 
garments. 

15 And he went into thetent of Judith, 
and not finding her, he ran out to the 

ople, 

16 And said: One Hebrew woman hath 
made confusion in the house of king 
Nabuchodonosor: for behold Holofernes 
lieth upon the ground, and his head is 
not upon him. 

17 Now when the chiefs of the army of 
the Assyrians had heard this, they all 
rent their garments, and an intolerable 
fear and dread fell upon them, and their 
minds were troubled exceedingly. 

18 And there was a very great cry in 
the midst of their camp. 


JUDITH. 








Cap. 15. 
CHAPTER 15.% 


The Assyrians flee : the Hebrews pursue after them, 
and are enriched by their spoils. 


KS when all the army heard that — 
Holofernes was beheaded, courage 
and counsel fled from them, and being 
seized with trembling and fear they 
thought only to save themselves by 
flight : 

2 So that no one spoke to his neighbour, 
but hanging down the head, leaving all 
things behind, they made haste to escape 
from the Hebrews, who, as they heard, 
were coming armed u them, and fled 
by the ways of the fields, and the paths 
of the hills. 

3 So the children of Israel seeing them 
fleeing, followed after them. And they 
went down sounding with trumpets and 
shouting after them. 

4 And because the Assyrians were not 
united together, they went without order 
in their flight; but the children of Israel 
pursuing in one body, defeated all that 
they could find. 

5 And Ozias sent messengers through 
all the cities and countries of Israel. 

6 And every country, and every city, 
sent their chosen young men armed after 
them, and they pursued them with the 
edge of the sword until they came to the 
extremities of their confines. 

7 And the rest that were in Bethulia 
went into the camp of the Assyrians, and © 
took away the sporti which the 
in their flight had left behind them, and 
they were laden exceedingly. 

8 But they that returned conquerors to 
Bethulia, brought with them all things 
that were theirs, so that there was no 
numbering of their cattle, and beasts, and 
all their moveables, insomuch that from 
the least to the greatest all were made 
rich by their spoils. 

g And Joachim the high priest came 
from Jerusalem to Bethulia with all his 
ancients to see Judith. 

to And when she was come out to him, 
they all blessed her with one voice, say- 
ing: Thou art the glory of Jerusalem, 
thou art the joy of Israel, thou art the 
honour of our people: 

11 For thou hast done manfully, and thy 
heart has been strengthened, because 
thou hast loved chastity, and after thy 
husband hast not known any other: 
therefore also the hand of the Lord hath 
strengthened thee, and therefore thou 
shalt be blessed for ever. 


Cuap. 16. 


12 And all the people said: So be it, so 
be it. 

13 And thirty days were scarce sufficient 
for the people of Israel to gather up the 
spoils of the Assyrians. 

14 But all those things that were proved 
to be the peculiar goods of Holofernes, 
they gave to Judith in gold, and silver, 
and garments and precious stones, and 
all household stuff, and they all were de- 
livered to her by the people. 

15 And all the people rejoiced, with the 
women, and virgins, and young men, 
playing on instruments and harps. 


CHAPTER 16. 5° 


The canticle of Judith: her virtuous life and death. 


as Judith sung this canticle to the 
Lord, saying : 

2 Begin ye to the Lord with timbrels, 
sing ye to the Lord with cymbals, tune 
unto him a new psalm, extol and call 
upon his name. 

3 The Lord putteth an end to wars, the 
Lord is his name. 

4 He hath set his camp in the midst of 
his people, to deliver us from the hand 
of all our enemies. 

The Assyrian came out of the moun- 
tains from the north in the multitude of 
his strength: his multitude stopped up 
the torrents, and their horses covered the 
valleys. 

6 He bragged that he would set my bor- 
ders on fire, and kill my young men with 
the sword, to make my infants a prey, 
and my virgins captives. 

7 But the almighty Lord hath struck 
him, and hath delivered him into the 
hands of a woman, and hath slain him. 

8 For their mighty one did not fall by 
young men, neither did the sons of Titan 
strike him, nor tall giants oppose them- 
selves to him, but Judith the daughter of 
Merari weakened him with the beauty of 
her face. 

9 For she put off her the garments of 
widowhood, and put on her the garments 
of joy, to give joy to the children of Is- 

el. 


Ta 


to She anointed her face with ointment, 
and bound up her locks with a crown, she 
took a new robe to deceive him. 

11 Her sandals ravished his eyes, her 
beauty made his soul her captive, with a 
sword she cut off his head. 


JUDITH. 








: 525 

12 The Persians quakedatherconstancy, 
and the Medes at her boldness. 

13 Then the camp of the Assyrians 
howled, when my lowly ones appeared, 
parched with thirst. 

14 The sons of the damsels have pierced 
them through, and they have killed them 
like children fleeing away : they perished 
in battle before the face of the Lord my 
God. 

15 Let us sing a hymn to the Lord, let 
us sing a new hymn to our God. 

16 O Adonai, Lord, great art thou, and 
glorious in thy power, and no one can 
overcome thee. 

17 * Let all thy creatures serve thee: be- 
cause thou hast spoken, and they were 
made: thou didst send forth thy spirit, 
and they were created, and there is no 
one that can resist thy voice. 

18 The mountains shall be moved from 
the foundations with the waters: the 
rocks shail melt as wax before thy 
face. 

19 But they that fear thee, shall be great 
with thee in all things. 

20 Woe be to the nation that riseth up 
against my people: for the Lord almighty 
will take revenge on them, in the day of 
judgment he will visit them. 

21 lor he will give fire, and worms into 
their flesh, that they may burn, and may 
feel for ever. 

22 And it came to pass afterthese things, 
that all the people, after the victory, 
came to Jerusalem to adore the Lord: 
and as soon as they were purified, they 
all offered holocausts, and vows, and their 
promises. 

23 And Judith offered for an anathema 
of oblivion all the arms of Holofernes, 
which the people gave her, and the can- 
opy that she had taken away out of his 
chamber. 

24 And the people were joyful in the 
sight of the sanctuary, and for three 
months the joy of this victory was cele- 
brated with Judith. 

25 And after those days every man re- 
turned to his house, and Judith was made 
great in Bethulia, and she was most re- 
nowned in all the land of Israel. 

26 And chastity was joined to her vir- 
tue, so that she knew no man all the days 
of her life, after the death of Manasses 
her husband. 


“PS. 32:19. 








CHap . 16. Ver. 23. An anathema of oblivion: 
That is, a gift or offering made to God, by way of 





an everlasting monument, to prevent the oblivion 
of forgetting so great a benefit. 


526 


27 And on festival days she came forth 
with great glory. 

28 And she abode in her husband’s house 
a hundred and five years, and made her 
handmaid free, and she died, and was 
buried with her husband in Bethulia. 

29 And all the people mourned for seven 
days. 


ESTHER. 


(Cap. I. 


30 And all the time of her life there was 
none that troubled Israel, nor many years 
after her death. 

31 But the day of the festivity of this — 
victory is received by the Hebrews in the © 
number of holy days, and is religiously — 
observed by the Jews from that time 
until this day. | 





THE : 


BOOK OF ESTHER. 


This Book takes its name from queen Esther, whose history is here recorded. The general — 
opinion of almostall commentators on the Holy Scriptures makes Mardochai the writer of — 
tt : which also may be collected below from chap. 9. ver. 20. 


CHAPTER tr. 


King Assuerus maketh a great feast. Queen Vasthi 
being sent for refuseth to come: for which disobe- 
dience she is deposed. 


hae the days of Assuerus, who reigned 
from India to Ethiopia over a hun- 
dred and twenty-seven provinces : 

2 When he sat on the throne of his king- 
dom, the city Susan was the capital of 
his kingdom. 

3 Now in the third year ¥ of his reign he 
made a great feast for all the princes, and 
for his servants, for the most mighty of 
the Persians, and the nobles of the Medes, 
and the governors of the provinces in his 
sight, 

4 That he might shew the riches of the 
glory of his kingdom, and the greatness, 
and boasting of his power, for a long 
time, to wit, for a hundred and fourscore 
days. 

5 And when the days of the feast were 
expired, he invited all the people that 
were found in Susan, from the greatest 
to the least: and commanded a feast to 
be made seven days in the court of the 
garden, and of the wood, which was 
planted by the care and the hand of the 
ki 


ng. 

6 And there were hung up on every side 
sky coloured, and green, and violet hang- 
ings, fastened with cords of silk, and of 
purple, which were put into rings of 
ivory, and were held up with marble pil- 
lars. The beds also were of gold and sil- 





ver, placed in order upon a floor paved 
with porphyry and white marble: which — 
was embellished with painting of won- 
derful variety. 

7 And they that were invited, drank in © 
golden cups, and the meats were brought 
in divers vessels one after another. Wine © 
also in abundance and of the best was — 
presented, as was worthy of a king’s © 
magnificence. 

8 Neither was there any one to compel 
them to drink that were not willing, but 
as the king had appointed, who set over 
every table one of his nobles, that every 
man might take what he would. 

9g Also Vasthi the queen made a feast 
for the women in the palace, where king 
Assuerus was used to dwell. 

1o Now on the seventh day, when the 
king was merry, and after very much 
drinking was well warmed with wine, he 
commanded Mauman, and Bazatha, and 
Harbona, and Bagatha, and Abgatha, and 
Zethar, and Charcas, the seven eunuchs 
that served in his presence, 

11 To bring in queen Vasthi before the 
king, with the crown set upon her head, 
to shew her beauty to all the people and 
the princes: for she was exceeding beau- 
tiful. 

12 But she refused, and would not come 
at the king’s commandment, which he 
had signified to her by the eunuchs. 
Whereupon the king, being angry, and 
inflamed with a very great fury, 

13 Asked the wise men, who according 





v A. M. 3485. Ante C 5109. 


| 


CHAP. 2. 


to the custom of the kings, were always 
near his person, and all he did was by 
their counsel, who knew the laws, and 
judgments of their forefathers: 

14 (Now the chief and nearest him were, 
Charsena, and Sethar, and Admatha, and 
Tharsis, and Mares, and Marsana, and Ma- 
muchan, seven princes of the Persians, 
and of the Medes, who saw the face of 
the king, and were used to sit first after 
him :) 

15 What sentence ought to pass upon 
Vasthi the queen, who had refused to 
obey the commandment of king Assuerus, 
which he had sent to her by the eunuchs? 

16 And Mamuchan answered, in the 
hearing of the king and the princes: 
Queen Vasthi hath not only injured the 
king, but also all the people and princes 
that are in all the provinces of king As- 
suerus. 

17 For this deed of the queen will go 
abroad to all women, so that they will 
despise their husbands, and will say: 
King Assuerus commanded that queen 
Vasthi should come in to him, and she 
would not. 

18 And by this example all the wives of 
the princes of the Persians and the Medes 
will slight the commandments of their 
husbands: wherefore the king’s indigna- 
tion is just. 

19 If it please thee, let an edict go out 
from thy presence, and let it be written 
according to the law of the Persians and 
of the Medes, which must not be altered, 
that Vasthi come in no more to the king, 
but another, that is better than her, be 
made queen in her place. 

20 And let this be published through all 
the provinces of thy empire, (which is 
very wide,) and let all wives, as well of the 
greater as of the lesser, give honour to 
their husbands. 

21 His counsel pleased the king, and the 
princes: and the king did according to 
the counsel of Mamuchan. 

22 And he sent letters to all the pro- 
vinces of his kingdom, as every nation 
could hear and read, in divers languages 
and characters, that the husbands should 
be rulers and masters in their houses: 
and that this should be published to every 
people. 


CHAPTER 2. 


Esther is advaneed to be queen. Mardochai detect- 
eth a plot against the king. 





w Infra 11. 2. —x 4 Kings 24. 15 ; Infra1rt. 4. 


ESTHER. 





527, 


jeg eee this, when the wrath of king 
Assuerus was appeased, he remem- 
bered Vasthi, and what she had done and 
what she had suffered : 

2 And the king’s servants and his offi- 
cers said: Let young women be sought 
for the king, virgins and beautiful, 

3 And let some persons be sent through 
all the provinces to look for beautiful 
maidens and virgins : and let them bring 
them to the city of Susan, and put them 
into the house of the women under the 
hand of Egeus the eunuch, who is the 
overseer and keeper of the king’s women: 
and let them receive women’s ornaments, 
and other things necessary for their use. 

4 And whosoever among them all shall 
please the king’s eyes, let her be queen 
instead of Vasthi. The word pleased the 
king: and he commanded it should be 
done as they had suggested. 

5 There was a man in the city of Susan, 
a Jew, named Mardochai, » the son of 
Jair, the son of Semei, the son of Cis, of 
the race of femini, 

6 Who had been carried away from Jeru- 
salem at the time that Nabuchodonosor 
king of Babylon carried away * Jechonias 
king of Juda, 

7 And he had brought up his brother’s 
daughter Edissa, who by another name 
was called Esther: now she had lost both 
her parents: and was exceeding fair and 
beautiful. And her father and mother 
being dead, Mardochai adopted her for 
his daughter. 

8 And when the king’s ordinance was 
noised abroad, and according to his com- 
mandment many beautiful virgins were 
brought to Susan, and were delivered to 
Egeus the eunuch: Esther also among the 
rest of the maidens was delivered to him 
to be kept in the number of the women. 

g And she pleased him, and found favour 
in his sight. And he commanded the 
eunuch to hasten the women’s ornaments, 
and to deliver to her her part, and seven 
of the most beautiful maidens of the 
king’s house, and to adorn and deck out 
both her and her waiting maids. 

1o And she would not tell him her peo- 
ple nor her country. For Mardochai had 
charged her to say nothing at all of that: 

rz And he walked every day before the 
court of the house, in which the chosen 
virgins were kept, having a care for Es- 
ther’s welfare, and desiring to know what 
would befall her. 





y A.M. 3465. 


528 


12 Now when every virgin’s turn came 
to go in to the king, after all had been 
done for setting them off to advantage; 
it was the twelfth month: so that for six 
months they were anointed with oil of 
myrrh, and for other six months they 
used certain perfumes and sweet spices. 

13 And when they were going in to the 
king, whatsoever they asked to adorn 
themselves they received: and being 
decked out, as it pleased them, they 
passed from the chamber of the women 
to the king’s chamber. 

14 And she that went in at evening, 
came out in the morning, and from thence 
she was conducted to the second house, 
that was under the hand of Susagaz the 
eunuch, who had the charge over the 
king’s concubines: neither could she re- 
turn any more to the king, unless the 
king desired it, and had ordered her by 
name to come. 

15 And as the time came orderly about, 
the day was at hand, when Esther, the 
daughter of Abihail the brother of Mar- 
dochai, whom he had adopted for his 
daughter, was to go in to the king. But 
she sought not women’s ornaments, but 
whatsoever Egeus the eunuch the keeper 
of the virgins had a mind, he gave her to 
adorn her. For she was exceeding fair, 
and her incredible beauty made her ap- 
pear agreeable and amiable in the eyes 
of all. 


16 So she was brought to the chamber 
of king Assuerus the tenth month, which 
is called Tebeth, in the seventh year « of 
his reign. 

17 And the king loved her more than 
all the women, and she had favour anc 
kindness before him above all the wo- 
men, and he set the royal crown on hex 
head, and made her queen instead of 
Vasthi. 

18 And he commanded a magnificen’ 
feast to be prepared for all the princes, 
and for his servants, for the marriage and 
wedding of Esther. And he gave rest to 
all the provinces, and bestowed gifts ac- 
cording to princely magnificence. 

19 And when the virgins were sought 
the second time, and gathered together, 
Mardochai stayed at the king’s gate, 

20 Neither had Esther as yet declared 
her country and people, according to his 
commandment. For whatsoever he com- 
manded, Esther observed: and she did all 
things in the same manner as she was 


z A. M. 3490. Ante C. 514. 


ESTHER. HAP. 3, 
wont at that time when he brought her 





CHap. 


up a little one. 


21 At that time, therefore, when Mar-_ 


dochai abode at theking’s gate, Bagathan 





and Thares, two of the king’s eunuchs, © 
who were porters, and presided in the first — 


entry of the palace, were angry : and thi 
designed to rise up against the king, a 
to kill him. 

22 And Mardochai had notice of it, and 
immediately he told it to queen Esther : 
and she to the king in Mardochai’s name, 
who had reported the thing unto her. 

23 It was inquired into, and found out : 
and they were both hanged on a gibbet. 
And it was put in the histories, and re- 
corded in the chronicles before the king. 


CHAPTER 3. 
Aman, advanced by the king, is offended at Mar- 


dochai, and therefore procureth the king’s decree 
to destroy the whole nation of the Jews. 


Se these things, king Assuerus ad- 
vanced Aman, the son of Amadathi, 
who was of the race of Agag : and he set 
his throne above all the princes that 
were with him. 

2 And all the king’s servants, that were 
at the doors of the palace, bent their 
knees, and worshipped Aman : for so the 
emperor had commanded them, only 
Mardochai did not bend his knee, nor 
worship him. 


3 And the king’s servants that were — 


chief at the doors of the palace, said to 
him : Why dost thou alone not observe 
the king’s commandment ? 

4 And when they were saying this often, 
and he would not hearken to them, they 
told Aman, desirous to know whether he 
would continue in his resolution : for he 
had told them that he was a Jew. 

5 Now when Aman had heard this, and 
had proved by experience that Mardo- 
chai did not bend his knee to him, nor 
worship him, he was exceeding ai : 

6 And he counted it nothing to lay his 
hands upon’ Mardochai alone : for he had 
heard that he was of the nation of the 
Jews, and he chose rather to destroy all 
the nation of the Jews that were in the 
kingdom of Assuerus. 

7 In the first month (which is called 
Nisan) in the twelfth year ¢ of the reign 
of Assuerus, the lot was cast into an urn, 
which in Hebrew is called Phur, before 
Aman, on what day and what month the 
nation of the Jews should be destroyed : 


@ A.M. 3494. Ante C. 5ro. 


CHapP. 4. 


and there came out the twelfth month, 
which is called Adar. 

8 And Aman said to king Assuerus: 
There is a people scattered through all 
the provinces of thy kingdom, and sep- 
arated one from another, that use new 
laws and ceremonies, and moreover de- 
spise the king’s ordinances: and thou 
knowest very well that it is not expedi- 
ent for thy kingdom that they should 
grow insolent by impunity. 

9 If it please thee, decree that they may 
be destroyed, and I will pay ten thousand 
talents to thy treasurers. 

to And the king took the ring that he 
used, from his own hand, and gave it to 
Aman, the son of Amadathi of the race 
of Agag, the enemy of the Jews, 

1r And he said to him: As to the money 
which thou promisest, keep it for thy- 
self: and as to the people, do with them 
as seemeth good to thee. 

12 © And the king’s scribes were called 
in the first month Nisan, on the thirteenth 
day of the same month: and they wrote, 
as Aman had commanded, to all the king’s 
lieutenants, and to the judges of the pro- 
vinces, and of divers nations, as every 
nation could read, and hear according to 
their different languages, in the name of 
king Assuerus: and the letters, sealed 
with his ring, 

13 Were sent by the king’s messengers 
to all provinces, to kill and destroy all 
the Jews, both young and old, little chil- 
dren, and women, in one day, that is, 
on the thirteenth of the twelfth month, 
which is called Adar, and to make a spoil 
of their goods. 

14 And the contents of the letters were 

to this effect, that all provinces might 
know and be ready against that day. 
/15 The couriers that were sent made 
haste to fulfil the king’s commandment. 
And immediately the edict was hung up 
m Susan, the king and Aman feasting 
cogether, and all the Jews that were in 
che city weeping. 


| CHAPTER 4. 


ardochai desiveth Esther to petition the king for 
the Jews. They join in fasting and prayer. 


OW when Mardochai had heard these 
things, he rent his garments, and 
ut on sackcloth, strewing ashes on his 
ead: and he cried with a loud voice in 
he street in the midst of the city, shew- 
g the anguish of his mind. 





ESTHER. 








529 


2 And he came lamenting in this man- 
ner even to the gate of the palace: for 
no one clothed with sackcloth might 
enter the king’s court. 

3 And in all provinces, towns, and places, 
to which the king’s cruel edict was come, 
there was great mourning among the 
Jews, with fasting, wailing, and weeping, 
many using sackcloth and ashes for their 
bed. 

4 Then Esther’s maids and her eunuchs 
went in, and told her. And when she 
heard it she was in a consternation: and 
she sent a garment, to clothe him, and 
to take away the sackcloth: but he would 
not receive it. 

5 And she called for Athach the eunuch, 
whom the king had appointed to attend 
upon her, and she commanded him to go 
to Mardochai, and learn of him why he 
did this. 

6 And Athach going out went to Mardo- 
chai, who was standing in the street of 
the city, before the palace gate : 

7 And Mardochai told him all that had 
happened, how Aman had promised to 
pay money into the king’s treasures, to 
have the Jews destroyed. 

8 He gave him also a copy of the edict 
which was hanging up in Susan, that he 
should shew it to the queen, and admon- 
ish her to go in to the king, and to en- 
treat him for her people. 

9 And Athach went back and told Esther 
all that Mardochai had said. 

10 She answered him, and bade him say 
to Mardochai : 

11 All the king’s servants, and all the 
provinces that are under his dominion, 
know, that whosoever, whether man or 
woman, cometh into the king’s inner 
court, who is not called for, is immedi- 
ately to be put to death without any de- 
lay: except the king shall hold out the 
golden sceptre to him, in token of clem- 
ency, that so he may live. How then 
can I go in to the king, who for these 
thirty days now have not been called 
unto him? 

12 And when Mardochai had heard this, 

13 He sent word to Esther again, say- 
ing: Think not that thou mayst save thy 
life only, because thou art in the king’s 
house, more than all the Jews : 

14 For if thou wilt now hold thy peace, 
the Jews shall be delivered by some 
other occasion: and thou, and thy father’s 
house shall perish. And who knoweth 


+ 3495. 


53° 


whether thou art not therefore come to 
the kingdom, that thou mightest be ready 
in such a time as this? 

15 And again Esther sent to Mardochai 
in these words : 

16 Go, and gather together all the Jews 
whom thou shalt find in Susan, and pray 
ye for me. Neither eat nor drink for 
three days and three nights: and I with 
my handmaids will fast in like manner, 
and then I will go in to the king, against 
the law, not being called, and expose 
myself to death and to danger. 

17 So Mardochai went, and did all that 
Esther had commanded him. 


CHAPTER 5. 
Esther ts graciously received : she tnviteth the king 


and Aman to dinner. Aman prepareth a gibbet 
for Mardochat. 


1 aie ¢on the third day Esther put on 
her royal apparel, and stood in the 
inner court of the king’s house, over 
against the king’s hall: now he sat upon | 
his throne in the hall of the palace, over 
against the door of the house. 

2 And when he saw Esther the queen 
standing, she pleased his eyes, and he 
held out toward her the golden sceptre, 
which he held in his hand: and she drew 


ESTHER. 





near, and kissed the top of his sceptre. 

3 And the king said to her: What wilt 
thou, queen Esther? what is thy request? 
if thou shouldst even ask one half of the 
kingdom, it shall be given to thee. 

4 But she answered: If it please the 
king, I beseech thee to come to me this 


day, and Aman with thee to the banquet | 


which I have prepared. 

5 And the king said forthwith: Call ye 
Aman quickly, that he may obey Esther’s 
will. So the king and Aman came to the 
banquet which the queen had prepared | 
for them. 

6 And the king said to her, after he had 
acute wine plentifully: What dost thou 
desire should be given thee? and for| 
what thing askest thou? although thou 
shouldst ask the half of my kingdom, 
thou shalt have it. 

7 And Esther answered : My petition 
and request is this : 

8 If I have found favour in the king’s 
sight, and if it please the king to give 
me what I ask, and to fulfil my petition: 
= the king and Aman come to the ban- |i 





cA. M. 3495. 


~ CHAP. 6. Ver 3. No reward at all. He received 
some presents from the king, chap. 12.5; but these 





quet which I have prepared 
morrow, I will opal my mind to 
9 So Aman went out that day 
merry. And when he saw Ma 
sitting before the tes of the palace, ps 
that he not only did not rise up to hon- 
our him, but did not so much as move 
from the place where he sat, he was 
and re- 


exceedingly an 

1o But dissemnbling his an, fares. 
turning into his house, he called together 
to him his friends, and Zares his wife : 

11 And he declared to them the great- 
ness of his riches, and the multitude of 
his children, and with how great rot) 
the king had advanced him above Bove all his 
princes and servants. 

12 And after this he said: Queen Esther 
also hath invited no other to the banquet 
with the king, but me: and with her I 
am also to dine to morrow with the 9 

13 And whereas I have all these things, 
I think I have nothing, so long as I see 
Mardochai the Jew sitting before the 

14 Then Zares his wife, and the rest 
his friends answered him: Order a 
beam to be prepared, fifty cubits h, 
and in the morning speak to the king 
that Mardochai may be hanged upon it, 
and so thou shalt go full of joy with 
king to the banquet. The counsel please 
him, and he commanded a high gibbet 
to be prepared. 


CHAPTER 6. 
The king hearing of the good service done him b 
Mardochai, commandeth Aman to honour hi 
next to the king, which he performeth. 
HAT ¢night the king passed withou' 
sleep, and he commanded the histo: 
ries and chronicles of former times to b 
brought him. And when they were read 
ing them before him, 

2 They came to that place where it wz 
written, how Mardochai had ere 
the treason of Bagathan and Thares 
eunuchs, who sought to kill king Assue= 
rus. 

3 And when the king heard this, 
said: What honour and reward hat 
Mardochai received for this fidelity 
His servants and ministers said to hin 
He hath received no reward at all. 

4 And the king said immediately: Wh 
is: in the court? for Aman was coming 


/ king’s gate. 















d A. M. 3495. 


were so inconsiderable in the opinion of the cou 
tiers, that they esteemed them as nothing at all 


Cuap. 8. 


to the inner court of the king’s house, to 
speak to the king, that he might order 
Mardochai to be hanged upon the gibbet 
which was prepared for him. 

5 The servants answered: Aman stand- 
eth in the court, and the king said: Let 
him come in. 

6 And when he was come in, he said to 
him: What ought to be done to the man 
whom the king is desirous to honour? 
But Aman thinking in his heart, and 
supposing that the king would honour 
no other but himself, 

7 Answered: The man whom the king 
desireth to honour, 

8 Ought to be clothed with the king’s 
apparel, and to be set upon the horse that 
the king rideth upon, and to have the 
royal crown upon his head, 

9 And let the first of the king’s princes 
and nobles hold his horse, and going 
through the street of the city, proclaim be- 
fore him and say: Thus shall he be honour- 
ed, whom the king hath a mind to honour. 

to And the king said to him: Make 
haste and take the robe and the horse, 
and do as thou hast spoken to Mardochai 
the Jew, who sitteth before the gates of 
the palace. Beware thou pass over any 
of those things which thou hast spoken. 

Iz So Aman took the robe and the 
horse, and arraying Mardochai in the 
street of the city, and setting him on the 
horse, went before him, and proclaimed: 
This honour is he worthy of, whom the 

ing hath a mind to honour. 

12 But Mardochai returned to the pal- 
ace gate: and Aman made haste to go 
to his house, mourning and having his 
head covered : 

'13 And he told Zares his wife, and his 
friends, all that had befallen him. And 
the wise men whom he had in counsel, 
d his wife answered him: If Mardochai 
e of the seed of the Jews, before whom 
fhou hast begun to fall, thou canst not 
resist him, but thou shalt fall in his sight. 
'14 As they were yet speaking, the king’s 
| 

unuchs came, and compelled him to go 
quickly to the banquet which the queen 
nad prepared. 


CHAPTER 7. 


tsther’s petition for herself and her people : Aman 

is hanged upon the gibbet he had prepared for 

» Mardochaz. 

O ¢the king and Aman went in, to 
drink with the queen. 













®B 


e A. M. 3495. 


ESTHER. 








531 


2 And the king said to her again the 
second day, after he was warm with 
wine: What is thy petition, Esther, that 
it may be granted thee? and what wilt 
thou have done? although thou ask the 
half of my kingdom, thou shalt have it. 

3 Then she answered: If I have found 
favour in thy sight, O king, and if it 
please thee, give me my life for which I 
ask, and my people for which I request. 

4 For we are given up, I and my peo- 
ple, to be destroyed, to be slain, and to 
perish. And would God we were sold 
for bondmen and bondwomen: the evil 
might be borne with, and I would have 
mourned in silence: but now we have 
an enemy, whose cruelty redoundeth 
upon the king. 

5 And king Assuerus answered and 
said: Who is this, and of what power, 
that he should do these things? 

6 And Esther said : It is this Aman that 
is our adversary and most wicked enemy. 
Aman hearing this was forthwith aston- 
ished, not being able to bear the counte- 
nance of the king and of the queen. 

7 But the king being angry rose up, and 
went from the place of the banquet into 
the garden set with trees. Aman also 
rose up to entreat Esther the queen for 
his life, for he understood that evil was 
prepared for him by the king. 

8 And when the king came back out of 
the garden set with trees, and entered 
into the place of the banquet, he found 
Aman was fallen upon the bed on which 
Esther lay, and he said: He will force 
the queen also in my presence, in my 
own house. The word was not yet gone 
out of the king’s mouth, and immediately 
they covered his face. 

9 And Harbona, one of the eunuchs that 
stood waiting on the king, said: Behold 
the gibbet which he hath prepared for 
Mardochai, who spoke for the king, 
standeth in Aman’s house, being fifty 
cubits high. And the king said to him: 
Hang him upon it. 

to So Aman was hanged on the gibbet, 
which he had prepared for Mardochai: 
and the king’s wrath ceased. 


CHAPTER 8. 
Mardochai is advanced: Aman’s letters are 
reversed. 
OX tthat day king Assuerus gave the 
house of Aman, the Jews’ enemy, to 
queen Esther, and Mardochai came in 


f A. M. 3495. 


532 


before the king. For Esther had con- 
fessed to him that he was her uncle. 

2 And the king took the ring which he 
had commanded to be taken again from 
Aman, and gave it to Mardochai. And 
Esther set Mardochai over her house. 

3 And not content with these things, 
she fell down at the king’s feet and wept, 
and speaking to him besought him, that 
he would give orders that the malice of 
Aman the Agagite, and his most wicked 
devices which he had invented against 
the Jews, should be of no effect. 

4 But he, as the manner was, held out 
the golden sceptre with his hand, which 
was the sign of clemency: and she arose 
up and stood before him, 

5 And said: If it please the king, and if 
I have found favour in his sight, and my 
request be not disagreeable to him, I 
beseech thee, that the former letters of 
Aman the traitor and enemy of the Jews, 
by which he commanded that they should 
be destroyed in all the king’s provinces, 
may be reversed By new letters. 

6 For how can I endure the murdering 
and slaughter of my people? 

7 And king Assuerus answered Esther 
the queen, and Mardochai the Jew: I 
have given Aman’s house to Esther, and 
I have commanded him to be hanged on 
a gibbet, because he durst lay hands on 
the Jews. 

8 Write ye therefore to the Jews, as it 
pleaseth you, in the king’s name, and 
seal the letters with my ring. For this 
was the custom, that no man durst gain- 
say the letters which were sent in the 
king’s name, and were sealed with his 
ring. 

9 Then the king’s scribes and secretaries 
were called for (now it was the time of 
the third month which is called Siban) 
the three and twentieth day of the month, 
and letters were written, as Mardochai 
had amind, to the Jews, and to the gov- 
ernors, and to the deputies, and to the 
judges, who were rulers over the hun- 
dred and twenty-seven provinces, from 
India even to Ethiopia: to province and 
province, to people and people, accord- 
ing to their languages and characters, and 
to the Jews, according as they could read 
and hear. 

1o And these letters which were sent in 


Cuap. 9. Ver. 1. To revenge, &c. The Jews on 
this occasion, by authority from the king, were 
made executioners of the public justice, for punish- 


ESTHER. 


Cuap. 
the king’s name, were sealed with 
ring, and sent by posts: who were to 
through all the provinces, to prevent 
former letters with new m 5 
11 And the king gave orders to them, 
speak to the Jews in every city, and 
command them to gather themselves 
gether, and to stand for their lives, and 
to kill and destroy all their enemies with 
their wives and children and all their 
houses, and to take their spoil. ‘ 
12 And one day of revenge was ap- 
pointed through all the provinces, to wit, 
the thirteenth of the twelfth month 
Adar. 4 
13 And this was the content of the 
letter, that it should be notified in all 
lands and peoples that were subject to 
the empire of king Assuerus, that 
Jews were ready to be revenged of thei 
enemies. . 
14 So the swift posts went out ing 
the messages, and the king’s edict wal 
hung up in Susan. i 
15 And Mardochai going forth out 
the palace, and from the king’s presen 
shone in royal apparel, to wit, of viol 
and sky colour, wearing a golden cr 
on his head, and clothed with a cloak 
silk and purple. And all the city 
joiced and was glad. 




















mandments came, there was wonderful 
joicing, feasts and banquets, and keepi 
holy day: insomuch that many of o 
nations and religion joined themsel 
to their worship and ceremonies. For 
great dread of the name of the Jews 
fallen upon all. 


CHAPTER og. 

The Jews kill their enemies that would have 
them. The days of Phurim are appointed to 
kept holy. 

ge £ on the thirteenth day of 

twelfth month, which as we ha 
said above is called Adar, when all 

Jews were designed to be massacred, 

their enemies were 


began to have the bd hand 
revenge themselves o 


g A. M. 3496. Ante C. 508. 
ing by death a crime worthy of death, viz., 


malicious conspiracy for extirpating their 
nation. 


CHAP. 9g. 


2 And they gathered themselves to- 
gather in every city, and town, and place, 
to lay their hands on their enemies, and 
their persecutors. And no one durst 
withstand them, for the fear of their 
power had gone through every people. 

3 And the judges of the provinces, and 
the governors, and lieutenants, and every 
one in dignity, that presided over every 
place and work, extolled the Jews for 
fear of Mardochai : 

4 For they knew him to be prince of the 
palace, and to have great power: and the 
fame of his name increased daily, and was 
spread abroad through all men’s mouths. 

5 So the Jews made a great slaughter 
of their enemies, and killed them, repay- 
ing according to what they had prepared 
to do to them : 

6 Insomuch that even in Susan they 
killed five hundred men, besides the ten 
sons of Aman the Agagite, the enemy of 
the Jews : whose names are these : 

7 Pharsandatha, and Delphon, and Es- 
phatha, 

8 And Phoratha, and Adalia, and Arida- 
tha, 

9 And Phermesta, and Arisai, and Aridai, 
and Jezatha. 

to And when they had slain them, they 
would not touch the spoils of their 
goods. 
ir And presently the number of them 
that were killed in Susan was brought to 
the king. 

12 And he said to the queen: The Jews 
have killed five hundred men in the city 
of Susan, besides the ten sons of Aman: 
ow many dost thou think they have 
lain in all the provinces? What askest 
thou more, and what wilt thou have me 
to command to be done? 
13 And she answered: If it please the 
ing, let it be granted to the Jews, to do 
© morrow in Susan as they have done 
day, and that the ten sons of Aman 
ay be hanged upon gibbets. 
14 And the king commanded that it 
hould be so done. And forthwith the 
ict was hung up in Susan, and the ten 
ms of Aman were hanged. 
15 And on the fourteenth day of the 
onth Adar the Jews gathered themselves 
gether, and they killed in Susan three 
undred men: but they took not their 
ubstance. 
16 Moreover through all the provinces 
hich were subject to the king’s domin- 
m the Jews stood for their lives, and 
ew theit enemies and persecutors: in- 















ESTHER. 








533 


somuch that the number of them that 
were killed amounted to seventy-five 
thousand, and no man took any of their 
goods. 

17 Now the thirteenth day of the month 
Adar was the first day with them all of 
the slaughter, and on the fourteenth day 
they left off. Which they ordained to be 
kept holy day, so that all times hersafter 
they should celebrate it with feasting, 
joy, and banquets. 

18 But they that were killing in the 
city of Susan, were employed in the 
slaughter on the thirteenth and four- 
teenth day of the same month: and on 
the fifteenth day they rested. And there- 
fore they appointed that day to be a 
holy day of feasting and gladness. 

1g But those Jews that dwelt in towns 
not walled and in villages, appointed the 
fourteenth day of the month Adar for 
banquets and gladness, so as to rejoice 
on that day, and send one another por- 
tions of their banquets and meats. 

20 And Mardochaiwrote all these things, 
and sent them comprised in letters to the 
Jews that abode in all the king’s pro- 
vinces, both those that lay near and those 
afar off, 

21 That they should receive the four- 
teenth and fifteenth day of the month 
Adar for holy days, and always at the re- 
turn of the year should celebrate them 
with solemn honour : 

22 Because on those days the Jews re- 
venged themselves of their enemies, and 
their mourning and sorrow were turned 
into mirth and joy, and that these should 
be days of feasting and gladness, in which 
they should send one to another portions 
of meats, and should give gifts to the 
poor. 

23 And the Jews undertook to observe 
with solemnity all they had begun to do 
at that time, which Mardochai by letters 
had commanded to be done. 

24 For Aman, the son of Amadathi of 
the race of Agag, the enemy and adver- 
sary of the Jews, had devised evil against 
them, to kill them and destroy them: 
and had cast Phur, that is, the lot. 

25 And aiterwards Esther went in to the 
king, beseeching him that his endeavours 
might be made void by the king’s letters: 
and the evil that he had intended against 
the Jews, might return upon his own 
head. And so both he and his sons were 
hanged upon gibbets. 

26 And since that time these days are 
called Phurim, that is, of lots: because 


534 


Phur, that is, the lot, was cast into the 
urn. And all things that were done, are 
contained in the volume of this epistle, 
that is, of this book : 

27 And the things that they suffered, 
and that were afterwards changed, the 
Jews took upon themselves and _ their 
seed, and upon all that had a mind to be 
joined to their religion, so that it should 
be lawful for none to pass these days 
without solemnity: which the writing 
testifieth, and certain times require, as 
the years continually succeed one an- 
other. 

28 These are the days which shall never 
be forgot: and which all provinces in the 
whole world shall celebrate throughout 
all generations: neither is there any city 
wherein the days of Phurim, that is, of 
lots, must not be observed by the Jews, 
and by their posterity, which is bound to 
these ceremonies. 

29 And Esther the queen, the daughter 
of Abihail, and Mardochai the Jew, wrote 
also a second epistle, that with all dili- 
gence this day should be established a 
festival for the time to come. 

30 And they sent to all the Jews that 
were in the hundred and twenty-seven 
provinces of king Assuerus, that they 
should have peace, and receive truth, 

31 And observe the days of lots, and 
celebrate them with joy in their proper 
time: as Mardochai and Esther had ap- 
pointed, and they undertook them to be 
observed by themselves and by their 
seed, fasts, and cries, and the days of 
lots, 

32 And all things which are contained 
in the history of this book, which is called 
Esther. 


CHAPTER ito. 
Assuerus’s greatness. Mardochai’s dignity. 
AMS king Assuerus made all the land, 
and all the islands of the sea tribu- 
t . 
2 And his strength and his empire, and 
the dignity and greatness wherewith he 


exalted Mardochai, are written in the 
books of the Medes, and of the Per- 
sians : 


3 And how Mardochai of the race of the 





CHAP. Io. Ver! 4 a Then Mardochai, &c. Here 
St. Jerome advertiseth the reader, that what fol- 
lows is not in the Hebrew : but is found in the sep- 
tuagint Greek edition, which the seventy-two in- 





ESTHER. 


Jews, was next after king 
great among the rallye 
the people of his fea cae asc 
good of his people, and speaking 

things which were for the ae of 
seed, 

4 Then Mardochai said: God hath do 
these things. : 
5 I remember a dream that I saw, whi 
signified these same things : and no 
thereof hath failed. 
6 The little fountain which grew into 
river, and was turned into a light, an 
into the sun, and abounded into many 
waters, is Esther, whom the king 
and made queen. / 
7 But the two dragons are I and | 

8 The nations that were assembled 
they that endeavoured to destroy the 
name of the Jews. 

g And my nation is Israel, who cried to 
the Lord, and the Lord saved his ae. Fs 
and he delivered us from all pet age 
hath wrought great signs and wonders 
among the nations : 

1o And he commanded that there shoul 
be two lots, one of the people of God, an 
the other of all the nations. 

11 And both lots came to the day ap- 
pointed already from that time befor 
God to all nations ; 

12 And the Lord remembered his 
ple, and had mercy on his inheritance. 

13 And these days shall be observed i 
the month of Adar on the fourteenth 
and fifteenth day of the same month 
with all diligence, and joy of the peopl 
gathered into one assembly, throughou 
all the generations hereafter of the 
ple of Israel. 


CHAPTER Ir. 

The dream of Mardochai, which in the anct 
Greek and Latin Bibles was in the beginning o, 
the book, but was detached by St. Jerome, and 
in this place. 

[X the fourth year 4 of the reign o 
Ptolemy and Cleopatra, Dositheus 

who said he was a priest, and of the 

vitical race, and Ptolemy his son broug 
this epistle of Phurim, which they sai 

Lysimachus the son of Ptolemy had in 

terpreted in Jerusalem. 






















h A. M. 3827. Ante C. 177. 


terpreters translated out of the Hebrew, or add 
by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost. 

Ver. 5. A dream. This dream was propheti 
and extraordinary : otherwise the general rule 
not to observe dreams. 


CHAP. 13. 


2 In the second year # of the reign of Ar- 
taxerxes the great, in the first day of the 
month Nisan, Mardochai the son of Jair, 
the son of Semei, the son of Cis, of the 
tribe of Benjamin : 

3 A Jew who dwelt in the city of Susan, 
a great man and among the first of the 
king’s court, had a dream. 

4 t Now he was of the number of the 
captives, whom Nabuchodonosor king of 
Babylon had carried away from Jerusa- 
lem with Jechonias king of Juda: 

5 And this was his dream: Behold there 
were voices, and tumults, and thunders, 
and earthquakes, and a disturbance upon 
the earth. 

6 * And behold two great dragons came 
forth ready to fight one against another. 

7 And at their cry all nations were 
stirred up to fight against the nation of 
the just. 

8 And that was a day of darkness and 
danger, of tribulation and distress, and 
great fear upon the earth. 

g And the nation of thejustwas troubled, 
fearing their own evils, and was prepared 
for death. 

to And they cried to God: and as they 
were crying, a little fountain grew into a 
very great river, and abounded into many 
waters. 

11 The light and the sun rose up, and 
the humble were exalted, and they de- 
-voured the glorious. 

12 And when Mardochai had seen this, 
and arose out of his bed, he was thinking 
what God would do: and he kept it fixed 
‘in his mind, desirous to know what the 
dream should signify. 


CHAPTER 12. 
Mardochai detects the conspiracy of the two eunuchs. 


ND /he abode at that time in the 
‘4% king’s court with Bagatha and Thara 
the king’s eunuchs, who were porters of 
the palace. 

2 And when he understood their designs, 
and had diligently searched into their pro- 
jects, he learned that they went about to 
lay violent hands on king Artaxerxes, and 
he told the king thereof. 

3 Then the king had them both exam- 
ined, and after they had confessed, com- 
manded them to be put to death. 

4 But the king made a record of what 
was done: and Mardochai also committed 
e memory of the thing to writing. 

5 And the king commanded him, to abide 






















ESTHER. 


535 


in the court of the palace, and gave him 
presents for the information. 

6 But Aman the son of Amadathi the 
Bugite was in great honour with the king, 
and sought to hurt Mardochai and his 
people, because of the two eunuchs of 
the king who were put to death. 


CHAPTE R13; 


A copy of a letter sent by Aman to destroy the Jews. 
Mardochai’s prayer for the people. 

ND this was the copy of the letter: 

Artaxerxes the great king who reign- 

eth from India to Ethiopia, to the 

|princes and governors of the hundred 

and twenty-seven provinces, that are 
subject to his empire, greeting. 

2 Whereas I reigned over many natious, 
and had brought all the world under my 
dominion, I was not willing to abuse the 
greatness of my power, but to govern 
my subjects with clemency and lenity, 
that they might live quietly without any 
terror, and might enjoy peace, which is 
desired by all men. 

3 But when I asked my counsellors how 
this might be accomplished, one that ex- 
celled the rest in wisdom and fidelity, 
and was second after the king, Aman by 
name, 

4 Told me that there was a people scat- 
tered through the whole world, which 
used new laws, and acted against the 
customs of all nations, despised the com- 
mandments of kings, and violated by 
their opposition the concord of all na- 
tions. 

5 Wherefore having learned this, and 
seeing one nation in opposition to all 
mankind using perverse laws, and going 
against our commandments, and disturb- 
ing the peace and concord of the pro- 
vinces subject to us, 

6 We have commanded that all whom 
Aman shall mark out, who is chief over 
all the provinces, and second after the 
king, and whom we honour as a father, 
shall be utterly destroyed by their ene- 
mies, with their wives and children, and 
that none shall have pity on them, on 
the fourteenth day of the twelfth month 
Adar of this present year : 

7 That these wicked men going down to 
hell in one day, may restore to our em- 
pire the peace which they had disturbed. 

8 But Mardochai besought the Lord, re- 
membering all his works, 

9 And said: O Lord,Lord, almighty king, 








tA. M. 3484. Ante C. 520. — 7 4 Kings 24. 15 ; Supra 2. 6. — k Supra 10. 7. — / Supra 2. 21, and6.2. 


536 


for all things are in thy power, and there 
is none that can resist thy will, if thou 
determine to save Israel. 

1o Thou hast made heaven and earth, 
and all things that are under the cope of 
heaven. 

1r Thou art Lord of all, and there is 
none that can resist thy majesty. 

12 Thou knowest all things, and thou 
knowest that it was not out of pride and 
contempt, or any desire of glory, that I 
refused to worship the proud Aman, 

13 (For I would willingly and readily for 
the salvation of Israel have kissed even 
the steps of his feet,) 

14 But I feared lest I should transfer 
the honour of my God to a man, and lest 
I should adore any one except my God. 

15 And now, O Lord, O king, O God of 
Abraham, have mercy on thy people, be- 
cause our enemies resolve to destroy us, 
and extinguish thy inheritance. 

16 Despise not thy portion, which thou 
hast redeemed for thyself out of Egypt. 

17 Hear my supplication, and be merci- 
ful to thy lot and inheritance, and turn 
our mourning into joy, that we may live 
and praise thy name, O Lord, and shut 
not the mouths of them that sing to thee. 

18 And all Israel with like mind and 
supplication cried to the Lord, because 
they saw certain death hanging over 
their heads. 


CHAPTER 14. 
The prayer of Esther for herself and her people. 


UEEN Esther also, fearing the danger 
that was at hand, had recourse to 
the Lord. 

2 And when she had laid away her royal 
apparel, she put on garments suitable for 
weeping and mourning: instead of divers 
precious ointments, she covered her head 
with ashes and dung, and she humbled 
her body with fasts: and all the places 
in which before she was accustomed to 
rejoice, she filled with her torn hair. 

3 And she prayed to the Lord the God 
of Israel, saying: O my Lord, who alone 
art our king, help me a desolate woman, 
and who have no other helper but thee. 

4 My danger is in my hands. 

5 ™ Ihave heard of my father that thou, 
O Lord, didst take Israel from among all 
nations, and our fathers from all their 

redecessors, to possess them as an ever- 
asting inheritance, and thou hast done 
to them as thou hast promised. 


ESTHER. 


CuaP. 14. 


6 We have sinned in thy sight, and 
therefore thou hast delivered us into the - 
hands of our enemies : : 

7 For we have worshipped their gods. — 
Thou art just, O Lord. 

8 And now they are not content to op- 
press us with most hard bondage, but at- 
tributing the strength of their hands to 
the power of their idols, 

9g They design to change thy promises, 
and destroy thy inheritance, and shut 
the mouths of them that praise thee, and 
extinguish the glory of thy temple and 
altar, : 

10 That they may open the mouths of 
Gentiles, and praise the strength of idols, 
and magnify for ever a carnal king. 

11 Give not, O Lord, thy sceptre to them 
that are not, lest they laugh at our ruin: 
but turn their counsel upon themselves, 
and destroy him that hath begun to rage 
against us. 

12 Remember, O Lord, and shew thyself 
to us in the time of our tribulation, and 
give me boldness, O Lord, king of gods, 
and of all power: 

13 Give me a well ordered speech in my 
mouth in the presence of the lion, and 
turn his heart to the hatred of our enemy, © 
that both he himself may perish, and the — 
rest that consent to him. 

14 But deliver us by thy hand, and help 
me, who have no other helper, but thee, 
O Lord, who hast the knowledge of all 
things. : 

15 And thou knowest that I hate the 
glory of the wicked, and abhor the bed 
of the uncircumcised, and of every stran- 

er. 





as a menstruous rag, and wear it not i 
the days of my silence, 

17 And that I have not eaten at Aman’ 
table, nor hath the king’s banquet pl 
me, and that I have not drunk the win 
of the drink offerings : 

18 And that thy handmaid hath n 
rejoiced, since I was brought hither un 
this day, but in thee, O Lord, the God 
Abraham. 

19 O God, who art mighty above 
hear the voice of them, that have n 
other hope, and deliver us from the 
of the wicked, and deliver me from m 
fear. 





m Deut. 4. 20, 34, and 32. 9. 


CuHaP. 16. 
CHAPTER 15. 


Esther comes inio the king’s presence : she ts terrt- 
fied, but God turns his heart. 


ND he commanded her (no doubt but 
he was Mardochai) to go to the 
king, and petition for her people, and for 
her country. 
2 Remember, (said he,) the days of thy 
low estate, how thou wast brought up by 
my hand, because Aman the second after 
the king hath spoken against us unto 
death. 
3 And do thou call upon the Lord, and 
speak to the king for us, and deliver us 
from death. 
4 And on the third day shelaid away 
the garments she wore, and put on her 
glorious apparel. 
5 And glittering in royal robes, after 
she had called upon God the ruler and 
saviour of all, she took twomaids with her, 
6 And upon one of them she leaned, as 
if for delicateness and overmuch tender- 
ness she were not able to bear up her own 
body. : 
7 And the other maid followed her 
lady, bearing up her train flowing on the 
ground. 
8 But she with a rosy colour in her face, 
and with gracious and bright eyes, hida 
mind full of anguish, and exceeding great 
fear. 
_ 9g So going in she passed through all the 
doors in order, and stood before the king, 
where he sat upon his royal throne, 
clothed with his royal robes, and glitter- 
ing with gold, and precious stones, and 
he was terrible to behold. 

to And when he had lifted up his coun- 
tenance, and with burning eyes had 
shewn the wrath of his heart, the queen 
sunk down, and her colour turned pale, 
and she rested her weary head upon her 
handmaid. 

tr And God changed the king’s spirit 
into mildness, and all in haste and in 
fear he leaped from his throne, and hold- 
ing her up in his arms, till she came to 
herself, caressed her with these words : 

12 What is the matter, Esther? I am 
thy brother, fear not. 
13 Thou shalt not die: for this law is 
not made for thee, but for all others. 
14 Come near then, and touch the scep- 
tre. 















n Gen. 33. 10. —o Supra 11. 2. 


CHap. 16. Ver. 1. From India to Ethiopia. 


ESTHER. 


537 


15 And as she held her peace, he took 
the golden sceptre, and laid it upon her 
neck, and kissed her, and said: Why 
dost thou not speak to me? 

16 She answered: * I saw thee, my lord, 
as an angel of God, and my heart was 
troubled for fear of thy majesty. 

17 For thou, my lord, art very admirable, 
and thy face is full of graces. 

18 And while she was speaking, she 
fell down again, and was almost in a 
swoon. ; 

1g But the king was troubled, and all 
his servants comforted her. 


CHAPTER 16. 
A copy of the king’s letter in favour of the J ews. 
HE °¢great king Artaxerxes, from 


India to Ethiopia, to the governors 
and princes of a hundred and twenty- 
seven provinces, which obey our com- 
mand, sendeth greeting. 

2 Many # have abused unto pride the 
goodness of princes, and the honour that 
hath been bestowed upon them : 

3 And not only endeavour to oppress 
the king’s subjects, but not bearing the 
glory that is given them, take in hand 
to practise also against them that gave it. 

4 Neither are they content not to re- 
turn thanks for benefits received, and to 
violate in themselves the laws of human- 
ity, but they think they can also escape 
the justice of God who seeth all things. 

5 And ‘they break out into so great 
madness, as to endeavour to undermine 
by lies such as observe diligently the 
offices committed to them, and do all 
things in such manner as to be worthy 
of all men’s praise, 

6 While with crafty fraud they deceive 
the ears of princes that are well meaning, 
and judge of others by their own nature. 

7 Now this is proved both from ancient 
histories, and by the things which are 
done daily, how the good designs of kings 
are depraved by the evil suggestions of 
certain men. 

8 Wherefore we must provide for the 
peace of all provinces. 

9 Neither must you think, if we com- 
mand different things, that it cometh of 
the levity of our mind, but that we give 
sentence according to the quality and 
necessity of times, as the profit of the 
commonwealth requireth. 





pb Supra 3. Io. 


That is, who reigneth from India to Ethiopia. 


538 


10 Now that you may more plainly un- 
derstand what we say, 7 Aman the son of 
Amadathi, a Macedonian both in mind 
and country, and having nothing of the 
Persian blood, but with his cruelty stain- 
ing our goodness, was received being a 
stranger by us: 

11 And found our humanity so great to- 
wards him, that he was called our father, 
and was worshipped by all as the next 
man after the king : 

12 But he’was so far puffed up with 
arrogancy, as to go about to deprive us 
of our kingdom and life. 

13 For with certain new and unheard of 
devices he hath sought the destruction of 
Mardochai, by whose fidelity and good 
services our life was saved, and of Es- 
ther the partner of our kingdom, with all 
their nation : 

14 Thinking that after they were slain, 
he might work treason against us left 
alone without friends, and might trans- 
fer the kingdom of the Persians to the 
Macedonians. 

15 But we have found that the Jews, 
who were by that most wicked man ap- 
pointed to be slain, are in no fault at all, 
but contrariwise use just laws, 

16 And are the children of the highest 
and the greatest, and the ever living God, 
by whose benefit the kingdom was given 
both to our fathers and to us, and is kept 
unto this day. 

17 Wherefore know ye that those letters 


JOB. 


(Cuap. 1. 
which he sent in our name, are void and 
of no effect. 

18 For which crime both he himself 
that devised it, and all his kindred hang 
on gibbets, before the gates of this city 
Susan : not we, but rep-ying him as 
he deserved. 

19 But this edict, which we now send, 
shall be published in all cities, that the 
Jews may freely follow their own 
laws. 

zo And you shall aid them that they 
may kill those who had prepared them- 
selves to kill them, on the thirteenth day 
of the twelfth month, which is called 
Adar. 

21 For the almighty God hath turned 
this day of sadness and mourning into 
joy to them. 

22 Wherefore you shall also count this 
day among other festival days, and cele- 
brate it with all joy, that it may be known 
also in times to come, 

23 That all they who faithfully obey the 
Persians, receive a worthy reward for 
their fidelity: but they that are traitors 
to their kingdom, are destroyed for their 
wickedness. 

24 And let every ade y- and city, that 
will not be partaker of this solemnity, 
perish by the sword and by fire, and be 





an example of contempt, and disobedi- 
ence. 





LHE 


BOOK OF JOB. 


This Book takes its name from the holy man of whom it treats : who, according to the more 


probable opinion, was of the race of Esau ; 
tioned Gen. 36. 33. 


himself ; others to Moses, or some one of the prophets. 
verse, from the beginning of the third chapter to the forty-second chapier. 


CHAPTER 1. 

Job’s virtue and riches. Satan by permission from 
God strippeth him of all his substance. His pa- 
tience. 

HERE 7 was a man in the land of Hus, 
whose name was Job, and that man 


q Supra 3. 1. 


Cuap..1. Ver. 1. 


It is uncertain who was the writer of it. 


Hus. The land of Hus was a] Simple. 
part of Edom ; as appears from Lam, 4. 21. — Ibid. | guile. 


and the same as Jobab, king of Edom, men 
Some attribute it to J 
In the Hebrew it ts written + 


was simple and upright, and fearing God 
and avoiding evil. 

2 And there were born to him 
sons and three daughters. 

3 And his possession was seven thou 
sand sheep, and three thousand cam 


r A. M. circiter 2520. Ante C. 1484. 





That is, innocent, sincere, and witho 


q 


: 


2 


destroyed in such manner as to be made 
unpassable, both to men and beasts, for 














Cuap. 2. 


and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five 
hundred she asses, and a family exceed- 
ing great: and this man was great among 
all the people of the east. 

4 And his sons went, and made a feast 
by houses every one in his day. And 
sending they called their three sisters to 
eat and drink with them. 

5 And when the days of their feasting 
were gone about, Job sent to them, and 
sanctified them: and rising up early of- 
fered holocausts for every one of them. 
For he said: Lest perhaps my sons have 
sinned, and have blessed God in their 
hearts. So did Job all days. 

6 Now on a certain day when the sons 
of God came to stand before the Lord, 
Satan also was present among them. 

7 And the Lord said to him: Whence 
comest thou? And he answered and said: 
I have gone round about the earth, and 
walked through it. 

8 And the Lord said to him: Hast thou 
considered my servant Job, that there is 

none like him in the earth, a simple and 
upright man, and fearing God, and avoid- 
ing evil? 

g And Satan answering, said: Doth Job 
fear God in vain? 
io Hast not thou made a fence for him, 
and his house, and all his substance 
round about, blessed the works of his 
hands, and his possession hath increased 
on the earth? 

11 But stretch furth thy hand. a little, 
‘and touch all that he hath, and see if he 
blesseth thee not to thy face. 

| 12 Then the Lord said to Satan: Behold, 











put not forth thy hand upon his person. 


of the Lord. 

/ 13 Now upon a certain day when ‘his 
isons and daughters were eating and 
drinking wine in the house of their eld- 
lest brother, 

| 14 There came a messenger to Job, and 
aid: The oxen were ploughing, and the 
asses feeding beside them, 


JOB. 


fall that he hath is in thy hand: only'| 


| Satan, by God’s permission, stviketh Job with ulcers 
And Satan went forth from the presence | 


539 


15 And the Sabeans rushed in, and took 
all away, and slew the servants with the 
sword, and I alone have escaped to tell 
thee. 

16 And while he was yet speaking, an- 
other came, and said: The fire of God 
fell from heaven, and striking the sheep 
and the servants, hath consumed them, 
and I alone have escaped to tell thee. 

17 And while he also was yet speaking, 
there came another, and said: The Chal- 
deans made three troops, and have fall- 
en upon the camels, and taken them, 
moreover they have slain the servants 
with the sword, and I alone have escaped 
to tell thee. 

18 He was yet speaking, and behold an- 
other came in, and said: Thy sons and 
daughters were eating and drinking wine 
in the house of their elder brother : 

19 A violent wind came on a sudden 
from the side of the desert, and shook 
the four corners of the house, and it fell 
upon thy children and they are dead, 
and I alone have escaped to tell thee. 

20 Then Job rose up, and rent his gar- 
ments, and having shaven his head fell 
down upon the ground and worshipped, 

21 And said: s Naked came I out of my 
mother’s womb, and naked shall I return 
thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord 
hath taken away: as it hath pleased the 
Lord so is it done: blessed be the name 
of the Lord. 

22 In all these things Job sinned not by 
his lips, nor spoke he any foolish thing 
against God. 


CHAPTER 2. 


from head to foot : his patience ts still invincible. 


ND it came to pass, when on a cer- 

tain day the sons of God came, and 
stood before the Lord, and Satan came 
among them, and stood in his sight, 

2 That the Lord said to Satan : Whence 
comest thou? And he answered and said: 
I have gone round about the earth, and 
walked through it. 














Ver. 4. And madea feast by houses. That is, each 
ade a feast in his own house and had his day, 
ipviting the others, and their sisters. 

Ver. 5. Blessed. Forgreater horror ofthe very 
hought of blasphemy, the scripture both here 
md ver. 11, and in the following chapter, ver. 5 
dg, uses the word bless to signify its contrary. 
Ver. 6. Thesons of God. The angels. — Ibid. 
Satan also, &c. This passage represents to us ina 


i: 





s Eccli. 5. 14 ; r Tim. 6. 7. 








figure,accommodated to the ways and understand- 
ings of men, 1. The restless endeavours of Satan 
against the servants of God ; 2. That he can do no- 
thing without God’s permission ; 3. That God doth 
not permit him totempt them above their strength: 
but assists them by his divine grace in such man- 
ner, that the vain efforts of the enemy only serve 
to illustrate their virtue and increase their merit. 


54° 


3 And the Lord said to Satan: Hast 
thou considered my servant Job, that 
there is none like him in the earth, a 
man simple, and upright, and fearing 
God, and avoiding evil, and still keeping 
his innocence? But thou hast moved me 
against him, that I should afflict him 
without cause. 

4 And Satan answered, and said: Skin 
for skin, and all that a man hath he will 
give for his life : 

5 But put forth thy hand, and touch his 
bone and his flesh, and then thou shalt 
see that he will bless thee to thy face. 

6 And the Lord said to Satan: Behold 
he is in thy hand, but yet save his life. 

7 So Satan went forth from the pre- 
sence of the Lord, and struck Job witha 
very grievous ulcer, from the sole of the 
foot even to the top of his head : 

8 And he took a potsherd and scraped 
the corrupt matter, sitting on a dunghill. 

9 And his wife said to him: Dost thou 
still continue in thy simplicity ? bless 
God, and die. 

1o And he said to her: Thou hast spo- 
ken like one of the foolish women : if we 
have received good things at the hand 
of God, why should we not receive evil ? 
In all these things Job did not sin with 
his lips. 

11 Now when Job’s three friends heard 
all the evil that had befallen him, they 
came every one from his own place, 
Eliphaz the Themanite, and Baldad the 
Suhite, and Sophar the Naamathite. 
For they had made an appointment to 
come together and visit him, and com- 
fort him. 

12 And when they had lifted up their 
eyes afar off, they knew him not, and 
crying out they wept, and rending their 
garments they sprinkled dust upon their 
heads towards heaven. 

13 And they sat with him on the ground 
seven days and seven nights, and no 
man spoke to him a word: for they saw 
that his grief was very great. 


CHAPTER 3. 

Job expresseth his sense of the miseries of man’s 
life, by cursing the day of his birth. 
(ene this Job opened his mouth, and 

cursed his day, 
2 And he said : 


Cuap. 3. Ver. 1. Cursed his day. Job cursed 
the day of his birth, not by way of wishing evil to 
any thing ef God’s creation ; but only to express in 


JOB. 






3 ‘Let the day Pere wherein I 
bora, and the night in which it was said 
A man child is conceived. 

4 Let that day be turned into dar 
let not God regard it from above, and 
not the light shine a it. } 

5 Let darkness, and the shadow of death 
cover it, let a mist overspread it, and let 
it be wrapped up in bitterness. 

6 Let a darksome whirlwind seize upon 
that night, let it not be counted in the 
days of the year, nor numbered in the 
months. : 

7 Let that night be solitary, and not 
worthy of praise. 

8 Let them curse it who curse the day, 
who are ready to raise up a leviathan : 

9 Let the stars be darkened with the 
mist thereof: let it expect light and not 
see it, nor the rising of the dawning of 
the day : 

10 Because it shut not up the doors of 
the womb that bore me, nor took away 
evils from my eyes. 

11 Why did I not die in the womb, why 
did I not perish when I came out of the 
belly ? 

12 Why received upon the knees ? why 
suckled at the breasts ? 

13 For now I should have been asleep 
and still, and should have rest in my 
slee ; 

14. With kings and consuls of the earth, 
who build themselves solitudes : : 

15 Or with princes, thatpossess gold, 
fill their houses with silver : 

16 Oras a hiddenuntimely birthI sho 
not be, or as they that being concei 
have not seen the light. ’ 

17 There the wicked cease from tumul 
and there the wearied in strength are al 
Test. 

18 And they sometime bound togethi 
without disquiet, have not heard the voi 
of the oppressor. 

19 The small and great are there, 
the servant ts free from his master. 

20 Why is light given to him that is 
misery, and life to them that are in bi 
ness of soul ? 

21 That look for death, and it come 
not, as they that dig for a treasure : 

22 And they rejoice exceedingly w 
they have found the grave. 

23 To a man whose way is hidden, 










t Jer. 20. 14. 


a stronger manner his sense of human mi 
general, and of his own calamities in partic 


: CHAP. 5. 


God hath surrounded him with darkness ? 

24 Before I eat I sigh : and as overflow- 
ing waters, so 7s my roaring : 

25 For the fear which I feared, hath 
come upon me: and that which I was 
afraid of, hath befallen me. 

26 Have I not dissembled ? have I not 
kept silence ? have I not been quiet ? and 
indignation is come upon me. 


CHAPTER 4. 


Eliphaz charges Job with impatience, and pretends 
that God never afflicts the innocent. 


BEN Eliphaz the Themanite answered, 
and said : 

2 If we begin to speak to thee, perhaps 

hou wilt take it ill, but who can with- 
hold the words he hath conceived ? 

3 Behold thou hast taught many, and 
thou hast strengthened the weary hands : 

4 Thy words have confirmed them that 
were staggering, and thou hast strength- 
ened the trembling knees : 

5 But now the scourge is come upon 
thee, and thou faintest : it hath touched 
thee, and thou art troubled. 

6 Where is thy fear, thy fortitude, thy 
patience, and the perfection of thy ways ? 

7 Remember, I pray thee, who ever per- 

ished being innocent ? or when were the 
just destroyed ? 

8 On the contrary I have seen those 
who work iniquity, and sow sorrows, and 
reap them, 

9 Perishing by the blast of God, and con- 
sumed by the spirit of his wrath. 

to The roaring of the lion, and the voice 
of the lioness, and the teeth of the whelps 
of lions are broken : 

11 The tiger hath perished for want of 
prey, and the young lions are scattered 
abroad. 

12 Now there was a word spoken to me 
in private, and my ears by stealth as it 
were received the veins of its whisper. 

13 In the horror of a vision by night, 
when deep sleep is wont to hold men, 

14 Fear seized upon me, and trembling, 
d all my bones were affrighted : 

15 And when a spirit passed before me, 

the hair of my flesh stood up. 
16 There stood one whose countenance 
knew not, an image before my eyes, and 
heard the voice as it were of a gentle 
ind : 


















u Infra 25. 4. — v Infra 15. 15 ; 2 Peter 2.4; 


Cuap. 4. Ver.17. Shall man be justified in com- 
arison of God, &c. These are the words which 


JOB. 





541 


17 “ Shall man be justified in comparison 
of God, or shall a man be more pure than 
his maker ? 

18 2 Behold they that serve him are not 
steadfast, and in his angels he found 
wickedness : 

19 How much more shall they that dwell 
in houses of clay, who have an earthly 
foundation, be consumed as with the 
moth ? 

20 From morning till evening they shall 
be cut down : and because no one under- 
standeth, they shall perish for ever. 

21 And they that shall be left, shall be 
taken away from them: they shall die, 
and not in wisdom. 


CHAPTER 5. 


Eliphaz proceeds in his charge, and exhorts Job to 
acknowledge his sins. 


(Gene now if there be any that will 
answer thee, and turn to some of 
the saints. 

2 Anger indeed killeth the foolish, and 
envy slayeth the little one. 

3 I have seen a fool with a strong root, 
and I cursed his beauty immediately. 

4 His children shall be far from safety, 
and shall be destroyed in the gate, and 
there shall be none to deliver them. 

5 Whose harvest the hungry shall eat, 
and the armed man shall take him by 
violence, and the thirsty shall drink up 
his riches. 

6 Nothing upon earth is done without a 
cause, and sorrow doth not spring out of 
the ground. 

7 Manisborntolabour and the bird to fly. 

8 Wherefore I will pray to the Lord, and 
address my speech to God : 

g Who doth great things and unsearch- 
able and wonderful things without num- 
ber : 

to Who giveth rain upon the face of the 
earth, and watereth all things with 
waters : 

1r Who setteth up the humble on high, 
and comforteth with health those that 
mourn. 

12 Who bringeth to nought the designs 
of the malignant, so that their hands can- 
not accomplish what they had begun : 

13 ~” Who catcheth the wise in their 
craftiness, and disappointeth the counsel 
of the wicked : 


Jude r. 6. — wt Cor. 3: 19. 


Fliphaz had heard from an angel, which, ver. 15., 
‘he calls a spirit. 


542 

14 They shall meet with darkness in the 
ern and grope at noonday as in the 
ni 

“a But he shall save the needy from the 
sword of their mouth, and the poor from 
the hand of the violent. 

16 And to the needy there shall be hope, 
but iniquity shall draw in her mouth. 

17 Blessed is the man whom Godcorrect- 
eth: refuse not therefore the chastising 
of the Lord : 

18 For he woundeth, and cureth: he 
striketh, and his hands shall heal. 

19 In six troubles he shall deliver thee, 
and in the seventh, evil shall not touch 
thee. 

20 In famine he shall deliver thee from 
death : and in battle, from the hand of 
the sword. 

21 Thou shalt be hidden from the scourge 
of the tongue: and thou shalt not fear 
calamity when it cometh. 

22 In destruction and famine thou shalt 
laugh : and thou shalt not be afraid of the 
beasts of the earth. 

23 But thou shalt have a covenant with 
the stones of the lands, and the beasts of 
the earth shall be at peace with thee. 

24 And thou shalt know that thy taber- 
nacle is in peace, and visiting thy beauty 
thou shalt not sin. 

25 Thou shalt know also that thy seed 
shall be multiplied, and thy offspring like 
the grass of the earth. 

26 Thou shalt enter into the grave in 
abundance, as a heap of wheat is brought 
in its season. 

27 Behold, this is even so, as we have 
searched out : which thou having heard, 
consider it thoroughly in thy mind. 


CHAPTER. 6. 


Job maintains his innocence, and complains of his 


friends. 
a hee Job answered, and said : 

2 O that my sins, whereby I have de- 
served wrath, and the calamity that I 
suffer, were weighed in a balance. 

3 As the sand of the sea this would ap- 
pear heavier: therefore my words are 
full of sorrow : 

4 For the arrows of the Lord are in me, 
the rage whereof drinketh up my spirit, 
and the terrors of the Lord waragainst me. 

5 Will the wild ass bray when he hath 


Cuap. 6. Ver. 2. My sins, &c. He does not 
mean to compare his sufferings with his real sins : 
but with the imaginary crimes which his friends 
imputed to him; and especially with his wrath, or 


JOB. 









(CHAP. 
grass ? or will the ox low when he s 
eth before a full manger? 

6 Or can an unsavoury be ea 
that is not seasoned with salt ? or can 
man taste that which when tasted bri 
eth death ? 

7 The things which before my soul wo 
|not touch, now through anguish are m 
"Ea a 
8 Who will grant that my request may 
come : and that God may give me wha 
I look for ? 

9 And that he that hath Pee may 
destroy me, that he may let loose his 
hand, and cut me off ? 

to And that this may be my comfort, 
that afflicting me with sorrow, spare 
not, nor I contradict the words of the 
Holy One. 

11 For what is my strength, that I can 
hold out ? or what is my end that I should di 
keep patience ? 

12 My strength is not the strength 
stones, nor is my flesh of brass. 

13 Behold there is no help for me i 
myself, and my familiar friends also are 
departed from me. 

14 He that taketh away mercy from his 
friend, forsaketh the fear of the Lord. 

15 My brethren have passed me, 
the torrent that passeth owittie id 
valleys. ; 

16 They that fear the hoary frost, the 
snow shall fall upon them. 

17 At the time when they shall be sca 
tered they shall perish: and after it 
groweth hot they shall be melted out o 
their place. 

18 The paths uf theirstepsare entangled : 
they shall walk in vain, and shall perish. 

19 Consider the paths of Thema, 
ways of Saba, and wait a little while. 

20 They are confounded, because I ha 
hoped: they are come also even unt¢ 
me, and are covered with shame. 

21 Now you are come: and now seein 
my affliction you are afraid. 

22 Did I say : Bring to me, and give 
of your substance ? 

23 Or deliver me “from the hand of th 
enemy, and rescue me out of the hand a 
the mighty ? 

24 Teach me, and I will hold my peace 
and if I have been ignorant in any g 
instruct me. 






























grief, expressed in the third chapter, which they 
much accused. Though, as he tells them here, it 
no proportion with the greatness of his calamity. 


CuHap. 8 


25 Why have you detracted the words 
of truth, whereas there is none of you 
that can reprove me ? 

26 You dress up speeches only to re- 
buke, and you utter words to the wind. 

27 You rush in upon the fatherless, and 
you endeavour to overthrow your friend. 

28 However finish what you have be- 
gun : give ear, and see whether I lie. 

29 Answer, I beseech you, without con- 
tention : and speaking that which is just, 
judge ye. 

30 And you shall not find iniquity in my 
tongue, neither shall folly sound in my 
mouth. 


CHAPTER 7. 


Job declares the miseries of man’s life : and ad- 
dresses himself to God. 


ppHE life of man upon earth is a war- 
fare, and his days are like the days 
of a hireling. 

2 As a servant longeth for the shade, as 
the hireling looketh for the end of his 
work ; 

3 So I also have had empty months, and 
have numbered to myself wearisome 
nights. 

4 If I lie down to sleep, I shall say: 
When shall I arise ? and again I shall 
look for the evening, and shall be filled 
with sorrows even till darkness. 

_ 5 My flesh is clothed with rottennessand 
the filth of dust, my skin is withered and 
drawn together. 

: 6 My days have passed more swiftly 
than the web is cut by the weaver, and 
are consumed without any hope. 

_7 Remember that my life is but wind, 
and my eyes shall -not return to see good 
things. 

_8 Nor shall the sight of man behold me : 
thy eyes are upon me, and I shall be no 
ore. 

9 As a cloud is consumed, and passeth 
: so he that shall go down to hell 
hall not come up. 

10 Nor shall he return any more into his 
ouse, neither shall his place know him 
ny more. 

11 Wherefore I will not spare my mouth, 
will speak in the affliction of my spirit : 
will talk with the bitterness of my soul. 
12 AmI a sea, or a whale, that thou 
ast enclosed me in a prison ? 

13 If I say: My bed shall comfort me, 
d I shall be relieved speaking with 
nyself on my couch : 

















JOB. 





543 


14 Thou wilt frighten me with dreams 
and terrify me with visions. 

15 So that my soul rather chooseth hang- 
ing, and my bones death. 

16 I have done with hope, I shall now 
live no longer: spare me, for my days 
are nothing. 

17 What is a man that thou shouldst 
magnify him ? or why dost thou set thy 
heart upon him ? 

18 Thou visitest him early in the morn- 
ing, and thou provest him suddenly. 

19 How long wilt thou not spare me, nor 
suffer me to swallow down my spittle ? 

20 I have sinned: what shall I do to 
thee, O keeper of men ? why hast thou 
set me opposite to thee, and I am become 
burdensome to myself ? 

21 Why dost thou not remove my sin, 
and why dost thou not take away my 
iniquity ? Behold now I shall sleep in 
the dust: and if thou seek me in the 
morning, I shall not be. 


CHAPTER 8. 


Baldad, under pretence of defending the justice of 
God, accuses Job, and exhorts him to return to 
God. 


HEN Baldad the Suhite answered, and 
said : 

2 How long wilt thou speak these things, 
and how long shall the words of thy 
mouth be like a strong wind ? 

3 Doth God pervert judgment, or doth 
the Almighty overthrow that which is 
just ? 

4 Although thy children have sinned 
against him, and he hath left them in 
the hand of their iniquity : 

5 Yet if thou wilt arise early to God, 
and wilt beseech the Almighty : 

6 If thou wilt walk clean and upright, 
he will presently awake unto thee, and 
will make the dwelling of thy justice 
peaceable : 

7 Insomuch, that if thy former things 
were small, thy latter things would be 
multiplied exceedingly. 

8 For inquire of the former generation, 
and search diligently into the memory 
of the fathers : 

9 (For we are but of yesterday, and are 
ignorant * that our days upon earth are 
but a shadow :;) 

1o And they shall teach thee : they shall 
sneak to thee, and utter words out of 
their hearts. 

rz Can the rush be green without mois- 











«x Infra 14.2; Ps. 143. 4. 


544 


ture ? 
water ? 

12 When it is yet in flower, and is not 
ani up with the hand, it withereth 

efore all herbs. 

13 Even so are the ways of all that for- 
get God, and the hope of the hypocrite 
shall perish : 

14 His folly shall not please him, and 
his trust shall be like the spider’s web. 

15 He shal! lean upon his house, and it 
shall not stand : he shall prop it up, and 
it shall not rise : 

16 He seemeth to have moisture before 
the sun cometh, and at his rising his blos- 
som shall shoot forth. 

17 His roots shall be thick upon a heap 
of stones, and among the stones he shall 
abide. 

18 If one swallow him up out of his 
place, he shall deny him, and shall say : 
I know thee not. 

1g For this is the joy of his way, that 
others may spring again out of the earth. 

20 God will not cast away the simple, 
nor reach out his hand to the evildoer : 

21 Until thy mouth be filled with laugh- 
ter, and thy lips with rejoicing. 

22 They that hate thee, shall be clothed 
with confusion : and the dwelling of the 
wicked shall not stand. 


CHAPTER o. 


Job acknowledges God's justice: although he often 
afflicts the innocent. 


ALD Job answered, and said : 

2 Indeed I know it is so, and that 
man cannot be justified compared with 
God. 

3 If he will contend with him, he can- 
not answer him one for a thousand. 

4 He is wise in heart, and mighty in 
strength: who hath resisted him, and 
hath had peace ? 

5 Who hath removed mountains, and 
they whom he overthrew in his wrath, 
knew it not. 

6 Who shaketh the earth out of her 
place, and the pillars thereof tremble. 

7 Who commandeth the sun and it ris- 
eth not: and shutteth up the stars as it 
were under a seal : 

8 Who alone spreadeth out the heavens, 
and walketh upon the waves of the sea. 

9 Who maketh Arcturus, and Orion, and 
Hyades, and the inner parts of the south. 


or a sedge-bush grow without 


Cuap. 9. Ver. 9. Arcturus, &c. These are 
names of stars or constellations. In Hebrew, 
Ash, Cesil, and Cimah. See note chap. 38. ver. 31. 


JOB. 


Cuar. fl 


10 Who doth things great and incom- 
prehensible, and wonderful, of which 
there is no number. 

11 If he come to me, I shall not see 
him : if he depart I shall not understand. 

12 If he examine on a sudden, who 
shall answer him ? or who can say : Why 
dost thou so ? 

13 God, whose wrath no man can re- 
sist, and under whom they stoop that 
bear up the world. 

14 What am I then, that I should an- 
swer him, and have words with him ? 

15 I, who although I should have any 
just thing, would not answer, but would 
make supplication to my judge. 

16 And if he should hear me when I 
call, I should not believe that he had 
heard my voice. 

17 For he shall crush me in a whirl- 
wind, and multiply my wounds even 
without cause. 

18 He alloweth not my spirit to rest, 
and he filleth me with bitterness. 

19 If strength be demanded, he is most 
strong: if equity of judgment, no man 
dare bear witness for me. 

zo If I would justify myself, my own 
mouth shall condemn me: if I would 
shew myself innocent, he shall prove me 
wicked. 

21 Although I should be simple, even 
this my soul shall be ignorant of, and I 
shall be weary of my life. 

22 One thing there is that I have spo- 
ken, both the innocent and the wicked 
he consumeth. 

23 If he scourge, let him kill at once, and 
not laugh at the pains of the innocent. 

24 The earth is given into the hand of 
the wicked, he covereth the face of the 
judges thereof: and if it be not he, who 
is it then ? 

25 My days have been swifter than 
post : they have fled away and have no 
seen good. 

26 They have passed by as ships carry, 
ing fruits, as an eagle flying to the prey 

27 If I say: I will not speak so: 
change my face, and am tormented wi 
sorrow. 

28 I feared all my works, knowing tha 
thou didst not spare the offender. 

29 But if so also I am wicked, why ha 
I laboured in vain ? 

30 Ii I be washed as it were with sno 


J 














Ver. 17. Without cause. That is, without 
knowing the cause : or without any crime | 





ein: II. 


JOB. 


545 


waters, and my hands shall shine ever so! 16 And for pride thou wilt take me as a 


clean : 
31 Yet thou shalt plunge me in filth, 
and my garments shall abhor me, 

32 For I shall not answer a man that is 
like myself: nor one that may be heard 
with me equally in judgment. 

33 There is none that may be able to re- 
prove both, and to put his hand between 
both. 

34 Let him take his rod away from me, 
and let not his fear terrify me. 

35 I will speak, and will not fear him: 
for I cannot answer while I am in fear. 


CHAPTER to. 
Job laments his afflictions and begs to be delivered. 


M* soul is weary of my life, I will 
let go my speech against myself, 
I will speak in the bitterness of my 
soul. 

2 I will say to God: Do not condemn 

me : tell me why thou judgest me so. 
3 Doth it seem good to thee that thou 
shouldst calumniate me, and oppress me, 
the work of thy own hands, and help the 
counsel of the wicked ? 

4 Hast thou eyes of flesh : or, shalt thou 
see as man seeth ? 

5 Are thy days as the days of man, and 
are thy years as the times of men : 

_6 That thou shouldst inquire after my 
iniquity, and search after my sin ? 

7 And shouldst know that I have done 
no wicked thing, whereas there is no man 
that can deliver out of thy hand. 

8 Thy hands have made me, and fash- 
ioned me wholly round about, and dost 
thou thus cast me down headlong on a 
sudden ? 

9 Remember, I beseech thee, that thou 
ast made me as the clay, and thou wilt 
ring me into dust again. 

1o Hast thou not milked me as milk, 
nd curdled me like cheese ? 

11 Thou hast clothed me with skin and 
esh: thou hast put me together with 
mes and sinews : 

12 Thou hast granted me life and mercy, 
md thy visitation hath preserved my 
pirit. 

13 Although thou conceal these things 
m thy heart, yet I know that thou re- 
emberest all things. 

14 If I have sinned and thou hast spared 

e for an hour: why dost thou not suf- 
fer me to be clean from my iniquity ? 

15 And if I be wicked, woe unto me: 
d if just, I shall not lift up my head, 
ing filled with affliction and misery. 

18 
























lioness, and returning thou tormentest 
me wonderfully. 

17 Thou renewest thy witnesses against 
me, and multipliest thy wrath upon me, 
and pains war against me. 

18 Why didst thou bring me forth out 
of the womb? O that I had been consumed 
that eye might not see me! 

19 I should have been as if I had not 
been, carried from the womb to the grave. 

20 Shall not the fewness of my days be 
ended shortly ? suffer me, therefore, that 
I may lament my sorrow a little : 

21 Before I go, and return no more, to a 
land that is dark and covered with the 
mist of death : 

22 A land of misery and darkness, where 
the shadow of death, and no order, but 
everlasting horror dwelleth. 


CHAPTER 11. 
Sophar reproves Job, for justifying himself, and 
invites him to repentance. 
HHEN Sophar the Naamathite 
swered, and said : 

2 Shall not he that speaketh much, hear 
also ? or shall a man full of talk be justi- 
fied ? 

3 Shall men hold their peace to thee 
only ? and when thou hast mocked others, 
shall no man confute thee ? 

4 For thou hast said : My word is pure, 
and I am clean in thy sight. 

5 And I wish that God would speak 
with thee, and would open his lips to thee. 

6 That he might shew thee the secrets 
of wisdom, and that his law is manifold, 
and thou mightest understand that he 
exacteth much less of thee, that thy in- 
iquity deserveth. 

7 Peradventure thou wilt comprehend 
the steps of God, and wilt find out the 
Almighty perfectly ? 

8 He is higher than heaven, and what 
wilt thou do ? he is deeper than hell, and 
how wilt thou know ? 

9 The measure of him is longer than the 
earth, and broader than the sea. 

ro If he shall overturn all things, or 
shall press them together, who shall con- 
tradict him ? 

11 For he knoweth the vanity of men, 
and when he seeth iniquity, doth he not 
consider it ? 

12 A vain man is lifted up into pride, 
and thinketh himself born free like a 
wild ass’s colt. 

13 But thou hast hardened thy 
and hast spread thy hands to him. 


HOLY iNBLE 


an- 


heart, 


546 


14 If thou wilt put away from thee the 
iniquity that is in thy hand, and let not 
injustice remain in thy tabernacle : 

15 Then maystthoulift up thy face with- 
out spot, and thou shalt be steadfast, and 
shalt not fear. 

16 Thou shalt also forget misery, and re- 
member it only as waters that are passed 
away. 

17 And brightness like that of the noon- 
day, shall arise to thee at evening : and 
when thou shalt think thyself consumed, 
thou shalt rise as the day star. 

18 And thou shalt have confidence, hope 
being set before thee, and being buried 
thou shalt sleep secure. 

19 ¥ Thou shalt rest, and there shail be 
none to make thee afraid: and many 
shall entreat thy face. 

20 * But the eyes of the wicked shall 
decay, and the way to escape shall fail 
them, and their hope the abomination of 
the soul. 


CHAPTER 12. 


Job’s reply to Sophar. He extols God’s power and 
wisdom. 


Sines Job answered, and said : 
2 Are you then men alone, and shall 
wisdom die with you ? 

3 #1 also have a heart as well as you: 
for who is ignorant of these things, which 
you know ? 

4 © He that is mocked by his friends as 
I, shall call upon God and he will hear 
him : for the simplicity of the just man 
is laughed to scorn. 

5 The lamp despised in the thoughts of 
the rich, is ready for the time appointed. 

6 ¢ The tabernacles of robbers abound, 
and they provoke God boldly ; whereas it 
is he that hath given all into their hands : 

7 But ask now the beasts, and they shall 
teach thee : and the birds of the air, and 
they shall tell thee. 

8 Speak to the earth, and it shall answer 
thee : and the fishes of the sea shall tell. 

9 Who is ignorant that the hand of the 
Lord hath made all these things ? 

10 In whose hand is the soul of every 
living thing, and the spirit of all flesh of 
man. 

1r ¢Doth not the ear discern words, 
and the palate of him that eateth, the 
taste ? 

12 In the ancient is wisdom, and in 
length of days prudence. 





y Lev. 26. 6. —z Lev. 26. 16. — a Infra 20. 2. 
6 Prov. 14. 2. 


JOB. 


CnaP, 13. 


13 With him is wisdom and strength, he 
hath counsel and unders 

14 ¢If he pull down, there is no man 
that can build up: if he shut up a man, 
there is none that can o 

15 If he withhold the waters, all things 
shall be dried up: and if he send them 
out, they shall overturn the earth. 

16 With him is strength and wisdom : he 
knoweth both the deceiver, and him that 
is deceived. 

17 He bringeth counsellors to a foolish 
end, and judges to insensibility. 

18 He looseth the belt of kings, and gird- — 
eth their loins with a cord. 

19 He leadeth awa ay priests without — 
glory, and overthroweth nobles. 

20 He changeth the speech of the true 
speakers, and taketh away the doctrine 
of the aged. 

21 He poureth contempt upon princes, 
and relieveth them that were oppressed. 

22 He discovereth deep things out of | 
darkness, and bringeth pas light the — 
shadow of death. 

23 He multiplieth nations, and destroy- — 
eth them, and restoreth them again after © 
they were overthrown. 

24 He changeth the heart of the princes ~ 
of the people of the earth, and deceiveth — 
them that they walk in vain where there — 
is no way. 

25 They shall grope as in the dark, and 
not in the light, and he shall make them > | 
stagger like men that are drunk. ‘ 


eee 


CHAPTER 13. 


Job persists in maintaining his innocence : and re- ; 
proves his friends. 


Bee my eye hath seen all these ~ 
things, and my ear hath heard them, — 
and I have understood them all. F 

2 According to your knowledge I also 
know : neither am I inferior to you. 

3 But yet I will speak to the Almighty, 
and I desire to reason with God. 

4 Having first shewn that you are 
forgers of lies, and maintainers of per- 
verse opinions. 

5 And I wish you would hold your 
peace, that you might be thought to be — 
wise men. 

6 Hear ye therefore my reproof, and 
attend to the judgment of my lips. 

7 Hath God any need of your lie, tha 
you should speak deceitfully for him ? 





c Ps. 43. 11, and 48. 7. —d Infra 34. 3. 
e Isa. 22. 22; Apoc. 3. 7. 


CHaP. 14. 


8 Do you accept his person, and do you 
eudeavour to judge for God ? 

g Or shall it please him, from whom 
nothing can be concealed ? or shall he be 
deceived as a man, with your deceitful 
dealings ? 

to He shall reprove you, because in 
secret you accept his person. 

tr As soon as he shall move himself, he 
shall trouble you: and his dread shall 
fall upon you. 

12 Your remembrance shall be compared 
to ashes, and your necks shall be brought 
to clay. ; 

13 Hold your peace a little while, that I 
may speak whatsoever my mind shall 
suggest to me. ' 

14 Why do I tear my flesh with my 
teeth, and carry my soul in my hands ? 

15 Although he should kill me, I will 
trust in him: but yet I will reprove my 
ways in his sight. 

16 And he shall be my saviour: for no 
hypocrite shall come before bis presence. 

17 Hear ye my speech, and receive with 
your ears hidden truths. 

18 If I shall be judged, I know that I 
shall be found just. 

19 Who is he that will plead against 
me ? let him come: why am I consumed 
holding my peace ? 

20 Two things only do not to me, and 
then from thy face I shall not be hid : 

21 Withdraw thy hand far from me, and 
let not thy dread terrify me. 

22 Call me, and I will answer thee: or 
else I will speak, and do thou answer 
me. 

23 How many are my iniquities and 
sins ? make me know my crimes and 
offences. 

24 Why hidest thou thy face, and think- 
est me thy enemy ? 

25 Against a leaf, that is carried away 
with the wind, thou shewest thy power, 
and thou pursuest a dry straw. 

26 For thou writest bitter things against 
me, and wilt consume me for the sins of 
my youth. 

27 Thou hast put my feet in the stocks, 
and hast observed all my paths, and hast 
considered the steps of my feet : 

28 Who am to be consumed as rotten- 
ness, and as a garment that is moth- 
eaten. 





f Supra 8. 9; Ps. 143. 4. 


Cuap. 14. Ver.13. That thou mayst protect me 
in hell. That is, in the state of the dead ; and in 


JOB. 





547 
CHAPTER 14. 


Job declares the shortness of man’s days : and pro- 
fesses his belief of a resurrection. 


MAS born of a woman, living for a 
short time, is filled with many mi- 
series. 

2 t Who cometh forth like a flower, and 
is destroyed, and fleeth as a shadow, and 
never continueth in the same state. 

3 And dost thou think it meet to open 
thy eyes upon such an one, and to bring 
him into judgment with thee ? 

4 8 Who can make him clean that is 
conceived of unclean seed ? is it not thou 
who only art ? 

5 The days of man are short, and the 
number of his months is with thee : thou 
hast appointed his bounds which cannot 
be passed. 

6 Depart a little from him, that he may 
rest, until his wished for day come, as 
that of the hireling. 

7 A tree hath hope: if it be cut, it 
groweth green again, and the boughs 
thereof sprout. 

8 If its root be old in the earth, and its 
stock be dead in the dust : 

9 At the scent of water, it shall spring, 
and bring forth leaves, as when it was 
first planted. 

to But man when he shall be dead, and 
stripped and consumed, I pray you where 
is he ? 

11 As if the waters should depart out of 
the sea, and an emptied river should be 
dried up : 

12 So man when he is fallen asleep shall 
not rise again : till the heavens be broken, 
he shall not awake, nor rise up out of 
his sleep. 

13 Who will grant me this, that thou 
mayst protect me in hell, and hide me 
till thy wrath pass, and appoint me a 
time when thou wilt remember me ? 

14 Shall man that is dead, thinkest thou, 
live again ? all the days in which I am 
now in warfare, I expect until my change 
come. 

15 Thou shalt call me, and I will answer 
thee: to the work of thy hands thou 
shalt reach out thy right hand. 

16 Thou indeed hast numbered my 
steps, but spare my sins. 

17 Thou hast sealed up my offences as 


g Ps.50. 4.—h Infra 31. 4, and 34. 31; Prov.5. 21. 


the place where the souls are kept waiting for their 
Redeemer. 


55° 


come, and I shall not find among you 
any wise man. 

11 My days have passed away, my 
thoughts are dissipated, tormenting my 
heart. 

12 They have turned night into day, 
and after darkness I hope for light again. 

13 If I wait hell is my house, and I have 
made my bed in darkness. 

14 I have said to rottenness : Thou art 
my father; to worms, my mother and 
my sister. 

15 Where is now then my expectation, 
and who considereth my patience ? 

16 All that I have shall go down into 
the deepest pit : thinkest thou that there 
at least I shall have rest ? 


CHAPTER 18. 


Baldad again reproves Job; and describes the mis- 
ertes of the wicked. 


HEN Baldad the Suhite answered, 
and said : 

2 How long will you throw out words ? 
understand first, and so let us speak. 

3 Why are we reputed as beasts, and 
counted vile before you ? 

4 Thou that destroyest thy soul in thy 
fury, shall the earth be forsaken for thee, 
and shall rocks be removed out of their 
place ? 

5 Shall not the light of the wicked be 
extinguished, and the flame of his fire 
not shine ? 

6 The light shall be dark in his taberna- 
cle, and the lamp that is over him, shall 
be put out. 

7 The step of his strength shall be 
straitened, and his own counsel shall 
cast him down headlong. 

8 For he hath thrust his feet into a net, 
and walketh in its meshes. 

9 The sole of his foot shall be held in 
Z _snare, and thirst shall burn against 

im. 

10 A gin is hidden for him in the earth, 
and his trap upon the path. 

11 Fears shall terrify him on every side, 
and shall entangle his feet. 

12 Let his strength be wasted with fam- 
ine, and let hunger invade his ribs. 


Ver. 13. Hell. Sheol. The region of the dead. 

Ver. 16. Deepest pit. Literally, hell. 

Cuap.19. Ver.6. With an equal judgment. St. 
Gregory explains these words thus: Job being a 
just man, and truly considering his own life, 
thought that his affliction was greater than his 


JOB. 


13 Let it devour the beauty of his skin, 
let the firstborn death consume his arms. 

14 Let his confidence be rooted out of 
his tabernacle, and let destruction tread 
upon him like a king. 

15 Let the companions of him that is 
not, dwell in his tabernacle, let brimstone 
be sprinkled in his tent. 

16 Let his roots be dried up beneath, 
and his harvest destroyed above. 

17 ! Let the memory of him perish from 
the earth, and let not his name be re- 
nowned in the streets. 

18 He shall drive him out of light into 
darkness, and shall remove him out of 
the world. 

19 His seed shall not subsist, nor his 
offspring among his people, nor any 
remnants in his country. 

20 They that come after him shall be 
astonished at his day, and horror shall 
fall upon them that went before. 

21 These then are the tabernacles of 
the wicked, and this the place of him 
that knoweth not God. 


CHAPTER 19. 


Job complains of the cruelty of his friends: he 
describes his own sufferings : and his belief of a 
future resurrection. 


FS Job answered, and said : 
2 How long do you afflict my soul, 
and break me in pieces with words ? 

3 Behold, these ten times you confound 
me, and are not ashamed to oppress me. 

4 For if I have been ignorant, my igno- 
rance shall be with me. 

5 But you set yourselves up against me, 
and reprove me with my reproaches. 

6 At least now understand,that God hath 
not afflicted me with an equal judgment, 
and compassed me with his scourges. 

7 Behold I shall cry suffering violence, 
and no one will hear: I shall cry aloud, 
and there is none to judge. 

8 He hath hedged in my path round 
about, and I cannot pass, and in my way 
he hath set darkness. 

9 He hath stripped me of my glory, and 
hath taken the crown from my head. 

to He hath destroyed me on every side, 


I Prov. 2. 22. 


sins deserved: and in that respect, that the punish- 
ment was not equal, yet it was just, as coming 
from God, who gives a crown of justice to those 
who suffer for righteousness’ sake, and proves the 
just with tribulations, as gold is tried by fire. 


Cap. 19. 





le 


CHAP, 20. 


and I am lost, and he hath taken away 
my hope, as from a tree that is plucked up. 

11 His wrath is kindled against me, and 
he hath counted me as his enemy. 

12 His troops have come together, and 
have made themselves a way by me, and 
have besieged my tabernacle round about. 

13 He hath put my brethren far from 
me, and my acquaintances like strangers 
have departed from me. 

14 My kinsmen have forsaken me, and 
they that knew me, have forgotten me. 

15 They that dwell in my house, and 
my maidservants have counted me as a 
stranger, and I have been like an alien in 
their eyes. 

16 I called my servant, and he gave me 
no answer, I entreated him with my own 
mouth. 

17 My wife hath abhorred my breath, 
and I entreated the children of my womb. 

18 Even fools despised me, and when I 
was gone from them, they spoke against 
me. 

19 They that were sometime my coun- 
sellors, have abhorred me : and he whom 
I loved most is turned against me. 

20 The flesh being consumed, my bone 
hath cleaved to my skin, and nothing but 
lips are left about my teeth. 

21 Have pity on me, have pity on me, 
at least you my friends, because the hand 
of the Lord hath touched me. 

22 Why do you persecute me as God, 
and glut yourselves with my flesh ? 

23 Who will grant me that my words 
may be written ? who will grant me that 
they may be marked down in a book 

24 With an iron pen and in a plate of 
lead, or else be graven with an instru- 
ment in flint stone ? 

25 For I know that my Redeemer liv- 
eth, and in the last day I shall rise out of 
the earth. 

26 And I shall be clothed again with my 
skin, and in my flesh I shall see my God. 

27 Whom I myself shall see, and my 
eyes shall behold, and not another : this 
my hope is laid up in my bosom. 

28 Why then do you say now: Let us 
persecute him, and let us find occasion of 
word against him ? 

29 Flee then from the face of the sword, 
for the sword is the revenger of iniqui- 


Ver. 25, 26, and 27 shew Job’s explicit belief in 
his Redeemer, and also of the resurrection of the 
flesh, not as one tree riseth in place of another, but 
that the selfsame flesh shallrise at the last day, by 
the power of God, changed in quality but not in 


JOB. 








Joe 


ties : and know ye that there is a judg- 
ment. 


CHAPTER 20. 


Sophar declares the shortness of the prosperity of 
the wicked : and their sudden downfall. 


jee. Sophar the Naamathite an- 
swered, and said : 

2 Therefore various thoughts succeed 
one another in me, and my mind is hur- 
ried away to different things. 

3 The doctrine with which thou reprov- 
est me, I will hear, and the spirit of my 
understanding shall answer for me. 

4 This I know from the beginning, since 
man was placed upon the earth, 

5 That the praise of the wicked is short, 
and the joy of the hypocrite but for a 
moment. 

6 If his pride mount up even to heaven, 
and his head touch the clouds : 

7 In the end he shall be destroyed like 
a dunghill, and they that had seen him, 
shall say : Where is he ? 

8 As a dream that fleeth away he shall 
not be found, he shall pass as a vision of 
the night : 

9 The eyes that had seen him, shall see 
him no more, neither shall his place any 
more behold him. 

10 His children shall be oppressed with 
want, and his hands shall render to him 
his sorrow. 

ti His bones shall be filled with the 
vices of his youth, and they shall sleep 
with him in the dust. 

12 For when evil shall be sweet in his 
mouth, he will hide it under his tongue. 

13 He will spare it, and not leave it, and 
will hide it in his throat. 

14 His bread in his belly shall be turned 
into the gall of asps within him. 

15 The riches which he hath swallowed, 
he shall vomit up, and God shall draw 
them out of his belly. 

16 He shall suck the head of asps, and 
the viper’s tongue shall kill him. 

17 (Let him not see the streams of the 
river, the brooks of honey and of butter.) 

18 He shall be punished for all that he 
did, and yet shall not be consumed : ac- 
cording to the multitude of his devices 
so also shall he suffer. 

19 Because he broke in and stripped the 


substance, every one to receive sentence according 
to his works in this life. 

CuHap. 20. Ver. 18. According to the multitude 
of his devices. That is, his stratagems to gratify his 
passions and to oppress and destroy the poor. 


552 


oor: he hath violently taken away a 

ouse which he did not build. 

zo ™ And yet his belly was not filled : 
and when he hath the things he coveted, 
he shall not be able to possess them. 

21 There was nothing left of his meat, 
and therefore nothing shall continue of 
his goods : 

22 When he shall be filled, he shall be 
straitened, he shall burn, and every sor- 
row Shall fall upon him. 

23 May his belly be filled, that God may 
send forth the wrath of his indignation 
upon him, and rain down his war upon 
him. 

24 He shall flee from weapons of iron, 
and shall fall upon a bow of brass. 

25 The sword 7s drawn out, and cometh 
forth from its scabbard, and glittereth in 
his bitterness : the terrible ones shall go 
and come upon him. 

26 All darkness is hid in his secret 
places : a fire that is not kindled shall 
devour him, he shall be afflicted when 
left in his tabernacle. 

27 The heavens shall reveal his iniquity, 
and the earth shall rise up against him. 

28 The offspring of his house shall be 
exposed, he shall be pulled down in the 
day of God’s wrath. 

29 This is the portion of a wicked man 
from God, and the inheritance of his 
doings from the Lord. 


CHaAbr ve R20. 
Job shews that the wicked often prosper in this 


world, even to the end of their life : but that their 
judgment is in another world. 


Seren Job answered, and said : 

2 Hear, I beseech you, my words, 
and do penance. 

3 Suffer me, and I will speak, and after, 
if you please, laugh at my words. 

4 Is my debate against man, that I should 
not have just reason to be troubled ? 

5 Hearken to me and be astonished, and 
lay your finger on your mouth. 

6 As for me, when I remember, I am 
afraid, and trembling taketh hold on my 
flesh. 

7 ™ Why then do the wicked live, are they 
advanced, and strengthened with riches ? 

8 Their seed continueth before them, a 
multitude of kinsmen, and of children’s 
children in their sight. 

9 Their houses are secure and peaceable, 
and the rod of God is not upon them. 

to Their cattle have conceived, and 


m Eccli. 5. 9. 


JOB. 


Cap. 2r. 


failed not: their cow has calved, and is 
not deprived of her fruit. 

11 Their little ones go out like a flock, 
and their children dance and play. — 

12 They take the timbrel, and the harp, 
and rejoice at the sound of the organ. 

13 They spend their days in weal and 
in a moment they go down to hell, 

14 Who have said to God ; Depart from 
us, we desire not the knowledge of thy 
ways. 

15 ° Whois the Almighty, that we should 
serve him ? and what doth it profit us if 
we pray to him ? 


16 Yet because their good things are not © 
in their hand, may the counsel of the — 


wicked be far from me. 


17 How often shall the lamp of the 


wicked be put out, and a deluge come 


upon them, and he shall distribute the 
sorrows of his wrath ? 

18 They shall be as chaff before the face 
of the wind, and as ashes which the 
whirlwind scattereth. 

19 God shall lay up the sorrow of the 
father for his children : and when he shall 
repay, then shall he know. 


20 His eyes shall see his own destruc-— 


tion, and he shall drink of the wrath of 
the Almighty. 

21 For what is it to him what befalleth 
his house after him: and if the number 
of his months be diminished by one half ? 

22 Shall any one teach God knowledge, 
who judgeth those that are high ? 

23 One man dieth strong, and hale, rich 
and happy. 

24 His bowels are full of fat, and his 
bones are moistened with marrow. 

25 But another diethin bitterness of soul 
without any riches : 

26 And yet they shall sleep together in 
the dust, and worms shall cover them. 

27 Surely I know your thoughts, and 

our unjust judgments against me. 

8 For you say : Where is the house of 
the prince ? and where are the dwelling 
places of the wicked ? 

29 Ask any one of them that go 
way, and you shall perceive that 
eth these same things. 

30 Because the wicked man is rese 


to the day of destruction, and he shall be 


brought to the day of wrath. 

31 Who shall reprove his way to his face? 
and who shall repay him what he hath 
done ? 
32 He shall be brought to the graves, 


m Jer. 12. 1 ; Hab. 1. 13. — 0 Mal. 3. 14. | 






CHAP. 23. 


and shall watch in the heap of the dead. 

33 He hath been acceptable to the 
gravel of Cocytus, and he shall draw 
every man after him, and there are in- 
numerable before him. 

34 How then do ye comfort me in vain, 
whereas your answer is shewn to be re- 
pugnant to truth ? 


CHAPTER 22. 

Eliphaz falsely imputes many crimes to Job ; but 
promises him prosperity if he will repent. 
pues Eliphaz the Themanite answered, 

and said : 

2 Can man be compared with God, even 
though he were of perfect knowledge ? 

3 What doth it profit God if thou be 
just ? or what dost thou give him if thy 
way be unspotted ? 

4 Shall he reprove thee for fear, and 
come with thee into judgment : 

5 And not for thy manifold wickedness, 
and thy infinite iniquities ? 

6 For thou hast taken away the pledge 
of thy brethren without cause, and 
stripped the naked of their clothing. 

7 Thou hast not given water to the 
weary, thou hast withdrawn bread from 
the hungry. 

8 In the strength of thy arm thou didst 
possess the land, and being the most 
mighty thou holdest it. 

9 Thou hast sent widows away empty, 
and the arms of the fatherless thou hast 
broken in pieces. 

to Therefore art thou surrounded with 
snares, and sudden fear troubleth thee. 

tr And didst thon think that thou 
shouldst not see darkness, and that thou 
shouldst not be covered with the violence 
of overflowing waters ? 

12 Dost not thou think that God is higher 
than heaven, and is elevated above the 
height of the stars ? 

13 And thou sayst: What doth God 
know ? and he judgeth as it were through 
a mist. 

14 The clouds are his covert, and he 
doth not consider our things, and he 
walketh about the poles of heaven. 

15 Dost thou desire to keep the path of 
ages, which wicked men have trodden ? 

16 Who were taken away before their 





p Ps. 106. 42. 





_ Caap.21. Ver. 33. Acceptable to the gravel of 
Cocytus. The Hebrew word, which St. Jerome has 
here rendered by the name Cocytus, (which the 
poets represent as a river in hell, signifies a valley 
or a forrent : and in this place, is taken for the low 


JOB. 


553 


time, and a flood hath overthrown their 
foundation. 

17 Who said to God: Depart from us: 
and looked upon the Almighty as if he 
could do nothing : 

18 Whereas he had filled their houses 
with good things : whose way of thinking 
be far from me. 

19 ? The just shall see, and shall rejoice, 
and the innocent shall laugh them to 
scorn. 

20 Is not their exaltation cut down, and 
hath not fire devoured the remnants of 
them ? 

21 Submit thyself then to him, and be 
at peace: and thereby thou shalt have 
the best fruits. 

22 Receive the law of his mouth, and lay 
up his words in thy heart. 

23 lf thou wilt return to the Almighty, 
thou shalt be built up, and shalt put 
away iniquity far from thy tabernacle. 

24 He shall give for earth flint, and for 
flint torrents of gold. 

25 And the Almighty shall be against 
thy enemies, and silver shall be heaped 
together for thee. 

26 Then shalt thou abound in delights 
in the Almighty, and shalt lift up thy 
face to God. 

27 Thou shalt pray to him, and he will 
hear thee, and thou shalt pay vows. 

28 Thou shalt decree a thing, and it 
shall come to thee, and light shall shine 
in thy ways. 

29 ¢ For he that hath been humbled, 
shall be in glory : and he that shall bow 
down his eyes, he shall be saved. 

30 The innocent shall be saved, and he 
shall be saved by the cleanness of his 
hands. 


CHAPTER 23. 
Job wishes to be tried at God's tribunal. 


poe Job answered, and said : 

2 Now also my words are in bitter- 
ness, and the hand of my scourge is more 
grievous than my mourning. 

3 Who will grant me that I might know 
and find him, and come even to his 
throne ? 

4 I would set judgment before him, and 
would fill my mouth with complaints. 


q Prov. 29. 23- 


region of death and hell: which willingly, as it 
were, receives the wicked at their death : who are 
ushered in by innumerable others that have gone 
before them ; and are followed by multitudes 
above number. 


554 


5 That I might know the words that he 
would answer me, and understand what 
he would say to me. 

6 I would not that he should contend 
with me with much strength, nor over- 
whelm me with the weight of his great- 
ness. 

7 Let him propose equity against me, 
and let my judgment come to victory. 

8 But if I go to the east, he appeareth 
not; if to the west, I shall not under- 
stand him. 

9 If to the left hand, what shall I do ? I 
shall not take hold on him: if I turn my- 
self to the right hand, I shall not see 
him. 

10 But he knoweth my way, and has 
tried me as gold that passeth through 
the fire : 

11 My foot hath followed his steps, I 
have kept his way, and have not declined 
from it. 

12 I have not departed from the com- 
mandments of his lips, and the words of 
his mouth I have hid in my bosom. 

13 For he is alone, and no man can 
turn away his thought : and whatsoever 
his soul hath desired, that hath he done. 

14 And when he shall have fulfilled his 
will in me, many other like things are 
also at hand with him. 

15 And therefore I am troubled at his 
presence, and when I consider him I am 
made pensive with fear. 

16 God hath softened my heart, and the 
Almighty hath troubled me. 

17 For I have not perished because of 
the darkness that hangs over me, neither 
hath the mist covered my face. 


CHAPTER 24. 


God’s providence often suffers the wicked to go on 
a long time in their sins : but puntsheth them in 
another life. 


A evry: are not hid from the Almighty : 
but they that know him, know not 
his days. 

2 Some have removed landmarks, have 
taken away flocks by force, and fed them. 

3 They have driven away the ass of the 
fatherless, and have taken away the 
widow’s ox for a pledge. 

4 They have overturned the way of the 
poor, and have oppressed together the 
meek of the earth. 

5 Others like wild asses in the desert go 
forth to their work: by watching for a 
prey they get bread for their children. 


JOB. 


6 They reap the field that is not their 
own, and gather the vin of his vine- 
yard whom by violence they have op- 
pressed. 

7 They send men away naked, 
away their clothes who have no cover- 
ing in the cold: 

8 Who are wet, with the showers of the 
mountains, and having no covering em- 
brace the stones. 

9 They have violently robbed the father- 
less, and stripped the poor common people. 

10 From the naked and them that go 
without clothing, and from the hungry 
they have taken away the ears of corn. 

11 They have taken their rest at noon 
among the stores of them, who after hav- 
ing trodden the winepresses suffer thirst. 

12 Out of the cities they have made 
men to groan, and the soul of the 
wounded hath cried out, and God doth 
not suffer it to pass unrevenged. 

13 They have been rebellious to the 
light, they have not known his ways, 
neither have they returned by his paths. 

14 The murderer riseth at the 
break of day, he killeth the needy, and 


the poor man: but in the night he will 


be as a thief. 

15 The eye of the adulterer observeth 
darkness, saying: No eye shall see me: 
and he will cover his face. 

16 He diggeth through houses in the 
dark, as in the day they had a ted 
for themselves, and they have not known 
the light. 

17 If the morning suddenly appear, it is 
to them the shadow of death: and they 
walk in darkness as if it were in light. 

18 He is light upon the face of the water : 
cursed be his portion on the earth, let him 
not walk by the way of the vineyards. 


19 Let him pass from the snow waters 
to excessive heat, and his sin even to 
hell. 


20 Let mercy forget him: may worms 
be his sweetness: let him be remem- 
bered no more, but be broken in pieces 
as an unfruitful tree. 

21 For he hath fed the barren that bear- 
eth not, and to the widow he hath done 
no good. 

22 He hath pulled down the strong by 
his might : and when he standeth up, he 
shall not trust to his life. 

23 * God hath given him place for pen- 
ance, and he abuseth it unto pride: but 
his eyes are upon his ways. 





r Apoc. 2. 21. 


CHAP. 27. 


24 They are lifted up for a little while 
and shall not stand, and shall be brought 
down as all things, and shall be taken 
away, and as the tops of the ears of corn 
they shall be broken. 

25 And if it be not so, who can convince 
me that I have lied, and set my words 
before God ? 


CHAPTER 25. 


Baldad represents the justice of God, before whom 
no man can be justified. 


HEN Baldad the Suhite answered, and 
said : 

2 Power and terror are with him, who 
maketh peace in his high places. 

3 Is there any numbering of his sol- 
diers ? and upon whom shall not his light 
arise ? 

4 Can man be justified compared with 
God, or he that is born of a woman ap- 
pear clean ? 

5 Behold even the moon doth not shine, 
and the stars are not pure in his sight. 

6 How much less man that is rottenness 
and the son of man who is a worm ? 


CHAPTER 26. 


Job declares his sentiments of the wisdom and power 
of God. 


ial Job answered, and said : 

2 Whose helper art thou ? is it of 
him that is weak ? and dost thou hold up 
the arm of him that has no strength ? 

3 To whom hast thou given counsel ? 
perhaps to him that hath no wisdom, and 
thou hast shewn thy very great prudence. 

4 Whom hast thou desired to teach ? was 
it not him that made life ? 

5 Behold the giants groan under the 
waters, and they that dwell with them. 

6 Hell is naked before him, and there is 
no covering for destruction. 

7 He stretched out the north over the 
empty space, and hangeth the earth upon 
nothing. 

8 He bindeth up the waters in his clouds, 
so that they break not out and fall down 
together. 

9 He withholdeth the face of his throne, 
and spreadeth his cloud over it. 

10 He hath set bounds about the waters, 
till light and darkness come to an end. 

tr The pillars of heaven tremble, and 
dread at his beck. 


Cwap. 26. Ver. 13. His obstetric hand brought 
forth the winding serpent. That is, the omnipotent 
power of God : which brought forth all things cre- 
ated in time, bu. conceived in the Divine mind from 


JOB. 





555 


12 By his power the seas are suddenly 
gathered together, and his wisdom has 
struck the proud one. 

13 His spirit hath adorned the heavens, 
and his obstetric hand brought forth the 
winding serpent. 

14 Lo, these things are said in part of 
his ways: and seeing we have heard 
scarce a little drop of his word, who shall 
be able to behold the thunder of his 
greatness ? 


CHAPTER 27. 


Job persists in asserting his own innocence, and that 
hypocrites will be punished in the end. 


OB also added, taking up his parable, 

and said : 

2 As God liveth, who hath taken away 
my judgment, and the Almighty, who 
hath brought my soul to bitterness, 

3 As long as breath remaineth in me, 
and the spirit of God in my nostrils, 

4 My lips shall not speak iniquity, neither 
shall my tongue contrive lying. 

5 God forbid that I should judge you to 
be just: till I die I will not depart from 
my innocence. 

6 My justification, which I have begun 
to hold, I will not forsake : for my heart 
doth not reprehend me in all my life. 

7 Let my enemy be as the ungodly, and 
my adversary as the wicked one. 

8 For what is the hope of the hypocrite 
if through covetousness he take by vio- 
lence, and God deliver not his soul ? 

9 Will God hear his cry, when distress 
shall come upon him ? 

to Or can he delight himself in the Al- 
mighty, and call upon God at all times ? 

11 I will teach you by the hand of God, 
what the Almighty hath, and I will not 
conceal it. 

12 Behold you all know it, and why do 
you speak vain things without cause ? 

13 This is the portion of a wicked man 
with God, and the inheritance of the vio- 
lent, which they shall receive of the Al- 
mighty. 

14 If his sons be multiplied, they shall 
be for the sword, and his grandsons shall 
not be filled with bread. 

15 They that shall remain of him, shall 
be buried in death, and his widows shall 
not weep. 

16 If he shall heap together silver as 


all eternity. The winding serpent, a constellation 
of fixed stars winding round the north pole, called 
Draco. This appears from the foregoing part of 
the same verse. His spirit hath adorned the heavens. 


556 


earth, and prepare raiment as cay, 

17 He shall prepare indeed, but the just 
man shall be clothed with it: and the 
innocent shall divide the silver. 

18 He hath built his house as a moth, 
and as a keeper he hath made a booth. 

19 ‘ The rich man when he shall sleep 
shall take away nothing with him: he 
shall open his eyes and find nothing. 

20 Poverty like water shall take hold on 
him, a tempest shall oppress him in the 
night : 

21 A burning wind shall take him up, 
and carry him away, and as a whirlwind 
shall snatch him from his place. 

22 And he shall cast upon him, and shall 
not spare : out of his hand he would will- 
ingly flee. 

23 He shali clasp his hands upon him, 
and shall hiss at him, beholding his place. 


CHAPTER 28. 


Man’s industry searcheth out many things : true 
wisdom is taught by God alone. 


GUNES: hath beginnings of its veins, 
and gold hath a place wherein it is 
melted. 

2 Iron is taken out of the earth, and 
stone melted with heat is turned into 
brass. 

3 He hath set a time for darkness, and 
the end of all things he considereth, the 
stone also that is in the dark and the 
shadow of death. 

4 The flood divideth from tHe people 
that are on their journey, those whom 
the food of the needy man hath forgot- 
ten, and who cannot be come at. 

5 The land, out of which bread grew in 
its place, hath been overturned with fire. 

6 The stones of it are the place of sap- 
phires, and the clods of it are gold. 

7 The bird hath not known the path, 
neither hath the eye of the vulture be- 
held it. 

8 The children of the merchants have 
not trodden it, neither hath the lioness 
passed by it. 

9 He hath stretched forth his hand to 
the flint, he hath overturned mountains 
from the roots. 

to In the rocks he hath cut out rivers, 
and his eye hath seen every precious 
thing. 

11 The depths also of rivers he hath 
searched, and hidden things he hath 
brought forth to light. 

12 But where is wisdom to be found, 


s Ps. 48. 18. 


JOB. 


CHAP. 209. 

and where is the place of understanding ? 
13 Man knoweth not the price thereof, 
neither is it found in the d of them 


that live in delights. 

14 The depth saith : It is not in me : and 
the sea saith : It is not with me. 

15 ‘The finest gold shall not purchase 
it, neither shall silver be weighed in 
exchange for it. 

16 It shall not be compared with the 
dyed colours of India, or with the most 
precious stone sardonyx, or the sapphire. 

17 Gold or crystal cannot equal it, nei- 
ther shall any vessels of gold be changed 
for it. 

18 High and eminent things shall not be 
mentioned in comparison of it: but wis- 
dom is drawn out of secret p i 

19 The topaz of Ethiopia shall not be 
equal to it, neither shall it be compared 
to the cleanest dyeing. 

20 Whence then cometh wisdom ? and 
where is the place of understanding ? 

21 It is hid from the eyes of all living, 
and the fowls of the air know it not. 

22 Destruction and death have said : 
With our ears we have heard the fame 
thereof. 

23 God understandeth the way of it, and 
he knoweth the place thereof. 

24 For he beholdeth the ends of the 
world: and looketh on all things that 
are under heaven. 

25 Who made a weight for the winds, 
and weighed the waters by measure. 

26 When he gave a law for the rain, and 
a way for the sounding storms. 

27 Then he saw it, and declared, and 
prepared, and searched it. 

28 And he said to man : Behold the fear 
of the Lord, that is wisdom : and to de- 
part from evil, is understanding. 


CHAPTER 29. 
Job relates hts former happiness, and the respect 
that all men shewed him. 
OB also added, taking up his parable, 
J and said : 
2 Who will grant me, that I might be 
according to the months past, according 
to the days in which God kept me, 


EEE 


3 When his lamp shined over my head, © 


and I walked by his light in darkness ? 

4 As I was in the days of my youth, 
when God was secretly in my tabernacle ? 

5 When the Almighty was with me : and 
my servants round about me ? 

6 When I washed my feet with butter, 


t Wisd. 7. 9. 


ee 


CHAP. 30. 


and the rock poured me out rivers of 
oil ? 

7 When I went out to the gate of the 
city, and in the street they prepared me 
a chair ? 

8 The young men saw me, and hid them- 
selves: and the old men rose up and 
stood. 

9 The princes ceased to speak, and laid 
the finger on their mouth. 

10 The rulers held their peace, and their 
tongue cleaved to their throat. 

tr The ear that heard me blessed me, 
and the eye that saw me gave witness to 
me: 

r2 Because I had delivered the poor 
man that cried out; and the fatherless, 
that had no helper. 

13 The blessing of him that was ready 
to perish came upon me, and I comforted 
the heart of the widow. 

14 I was clad with justice : and I clothed 
myself with my judgment, as with a robe 
and a diadem. 

15 I was an eye to the blind, and a foot 
to the lame. 

16 I was the father of the poor: and 
the cause which I knew not, I searched 
out most diligently. 

17 I broke the jaws of the wicked man, 
and out of his teeth I took away the 


rey. 
prs And I said: I shall die in my nest, 
and as a palm tree shall multiply my 
days. 

19 My root is opened beside the waters, 
and dew shall continue in my harvest. 

20 My glory shall always be renewed, 
and my bow in my hand shall be repaired. 

21 They that heard me, waited for my 
sentence, and being attentive held their 
peace at my counsel. 

22 To my words they durst add nothing, 
and my speech dropped upon them. 

23 They waited for me as for rain, and 
they opened their mouth as for a latter 
shower. 

24 If at any time I laughed on them, 
they believed not, and the light of my 
countenance fell not on earth. 

25 If I had a mind to go to them, I sat 
first, and when I sat as a king, with his 
army standing about him, yet I was a 
comforter of them that mourned. 


CHAPTER 30. 


Job shews the wonderful change of his temporal 
estate, from welfare to great calamity. 





JOB 


: 557 
But now the younger in time scorn 

me, whose fathers I would not have 
set with the dogs of my flock : 

2 The strength of whose hands was to 
me as nothing, and they were thought 
unworthy of life itself. 

3 Barren with want and hunger, who 
gnawed in the wilderness, disfigured with 
calamity and misery. 

4 And they ate grass, and barks of trees, 
and the root of junipers was their food. 

5 Who snatched up these things out of 
the valleys, and when they had found 
any of them, they ran to them witha cry. 

6 They dwelt in the desert places of tor- 
rents, and in caves of earth, or upon the 
gravel. 

7 They pleased themselves among these 
kind of things, and counted it delightful 
to be under the briers. 

8 The children of foolish and base men, 
and not appearing at all upon the earth. 

9 Now I am turned into their song, and 
am become their byword. 

to They abhor me, and flee far from 
me, and are not afraid to spit in my 
face. 

11 For he hath opened his quiver, and 
hath afflicted me, and hath put a bridle 
into my mouth. 

t2 At the right hand of my rising, my 
calamities forthwith arose: they have 
overthrown my feet, and. have over- 
whelmed me with their paths as with 
waves. 

13 They have destroyed my ways, they 
have lain in wait against me, and they 
have prevailed, and there was none to 
help. 

14 They have rushed in upon me, as 
when a wall is broken, and a gate 
opened, and have rolled themselves 
down to my miseries. 

15 | am brought to nothing : as a wind 
thou hast taken away my desire: and 
my prosperity hath passed away like a 
cloud. 

16 And now my soul fadeth within my- 
self, and the days of affliction possess me. 

17 In the night my bone is pierced with 
sorrows: and they that feed upon me, 
do not sleep. 

18 With the multitude of them my gar- 
ment is consumed, and they have girded 
me about, as with the collar of my coat. 

19 I am compared to dirt, and am lik- 
ened to embers and ashes. 


Cuap.30. Ver.1. But now the younger in time : | when I was conspicuous and in magnificence ; tney 
that is, younger than I am, and as it were obscure, !now look down on me. 


558 


20 I cry to thee, and thou hearest me 
not: I stand up, and thou dost not re- 
gard me. 

21 Thou art changed to be cruel toward 
me, and in the hardness of thy hand 
thou art against me. 

22 Thou hast lifted me up, and set me 
as it were upon the wind, and thou hast 
mightily dashed me. 

23 I know that thou wilt deliver me to 
death, where a house is appointed for 
every one that liveth. 

24 But yet thou stretchest not forth 
thy hand to their consumption: and if 
they shall fall down thou wilt save. 

25 I wept heretofore for him that was 
afflicted, and my soul had compassion 
on the poor. 

26 I expected good things, and evils 
are come upon me: I waited for light, 
and darkness broke out. 

27 My inner parts have boiled without 
any rest, the days of affliction have pre- 
vented me. 

28 I went mourning without indigna- 
tion ; I rose up, and cried in the crowd. 

29 I was the brother of dragons, and 
companion of ostriches. 

30 My skin is become black upon me, 
and my bones are dried up with heat. 

31 My harp is turned to mourning, and 
my organ into the voice of those that weep. 


CHAPTER 31. 


Job, to defend himself from the unjust judgments 
of his friends, gives a sincere account of his own 
virtues. 

| MADE a covenant with my eyes, 
that I would not so much as think 

upon a virgin. 

2 For what part should God from above 
have in me, and what inheritance the Al- 
mighty from on high ? 

3 Is not destruction to the wicked, and 
aversion to them that work iniquity ? 

4 Doth not he consider my ways, and 
number all my steps ? 

5 If I have walked in vanity, and my 
foot hath made haste to deceit : 

6 Let him weigh me in a just balance, 
and let God know my simplicity. 

7 If my step hath turned out of the 
way, and if my heart hath followed my 
eyes, and if a spot hath cleaved to my 
hands : 


Ver. 29. Brother of dragons, &c. Imitating 
these creatures in their lamentable noise. 

Cuap. 31. Ver. 26. If I beheld the sun, &c. If I 
behold the sun and moon with admiration, know- 


JOB. 


CuHaP, 31. 


8 Then let me sow and let another eat : 
and let my offspring be rooted out. 


9 If my heart hath been deceived upon | 


a woman, and if I have laid wait at my 
friend’s door : 

10 Let my wife be the harlot of another, 
and let other men lie with her. 

11 For this is a heinous crime, and a 
most grievous iniquity 

12 It is a fire that devoureth even to 
destruction, and rooteth up all things 
that spring. 

13 If I have despised to abide judgment 
with my manservant, or my mai ant, 
when they had any controversy against me: 

14 For- what shall I do when God shall 
rise to judge ? and when he shall exam- 
ine, what shall I answer him ? 

15 Did not he that made me in the 
womb make him also: and did not one 
and the same form me in the womb ? 

16 If I have denied to the poor what 
they desired, and have made the eyes of 
the widow wait : 

17 If I have eaten my morsel alone, and 
the fatherless hath not eaten thereof : 

18 (For from my infancy mercy grew up 
with me: and it came out with me from 
my mother’s womb :) 

19 If I have ripe pee him that was per- 
ishing for want of clothing, and the poor 
man that had no covering : 

20 If his sides have not blessed me, and 
if he were not warmed with the fleece of 
my sheep : 

21 If I have lifted up my hand against 
the fatherless, even when I saw myself 
superior in the gate : 

22 Let my shoulder fall from its joint, 
and let my arm with its bones be broken. 

23 For I have always feared God as 
waves swelling over me, and his weight 
I was not able to bear. 

24 If I have thought gold my strength, 
and have said to fine gold: My Soxineiee: 

25 If I have rejoiced over —— 
riches, and because my hand sheen 
much 

26 If I beheld the sun when it shined, 
and the moon going in brightness : 

27 And ms heart in secret hath re-— 
joiced, and I have kissed my hand with — 
my mouth : 

28 Which is a very great iniquity, and 
a denial against the most high God. 


ing them to be created and governed by the power = 
of God, I call on my adversaries to produce any — 


thing against me, whereby I could becharged with — 


worshipping the sun or moon. 


7 


CHAP. 33. 


29 If I have been glad at the downfall 
of him that hated me, and have rejoiced 
that evil had found him. 

30 For I have not given my mouth to 
sin, by wishing a curse to his soul. 

31 If the men of my tabernacle have 
not said: Who will give us of his flesh 
that we may be filled ? 

32 The stranger did not stay without, 
my door was open to the traveller. 

33 If as a man I have hid my sin, and 
have concealed my iniquity in my 
bosom. 

34 If I have been afraid at a very great 
multitude, and the contempt of kins- 
men hath terrified me: and I have not 
rather held my peace, and not gone out 
of the door. 

35 Who would grant me a hearer, that 
the Almighty may hear my desire ; and 
that he himself that judgeth would write 
a book, 

36 That I may carry it on my shoulder, 
and put it about me as a crown ? 

37 At every step of mine I would pro- 
nounce it, and offer it as to a prince. 

38 lf my land cry against me, and with 
it the furrows thereof mourn : 

39 If I have eaten the fruits thereof 
without money, and have afflicted the 
soul of the tillers thereof : 

40 Let thistles grow up to me instead of 
wheat, and thorns instead of barley. 

The words of Job are ended. 


CHAPTER 32. 
Eliu is angry both with Job and his friends. He 
boasts of himself. 
O these three men ceased to answer 
Job, because he seemed just to him- 
self. 
2 And Eliu the son of Barachel the Buz- 
ite, of the kindred of Ram, was angry 


and was moved to indignation : now he) 


was angry against Job, because he said 
he was just before God. 

3 And he was angry with his friends, 
because they had not found a reasonable 
answer, but only had condemned Job. 

4 So Eliu waited while Job was speak- 
ing, because they were his elders that 
were speaking. 

5 But when he saw that the three were 
not able to answer, he was exceedingly 


angry. 


JOB. 


559 


6 Then Eliu the son of Barachel the 
Buzite answered, and said : I am younger 
in days, and you are more ancient ; there- 
fore hanging down my head, I was afraid 
to shew you my opinion. 

7 For I hoped that greater age would 
speak, and that a multitude of years 
would teach wisdom. 

8 But, as I see, there is a spirit in men, 
and the inspiration of the Almighty giv- 
eth understanding. 

9 They that are aged are not the wise 
men, neither do the ancients understand 
judgment. 

to Therefore I will speak: Hearken 
to me, I also will shew you my wis- 
dom. 

11 For I have waited for your words, I 
have given ear to your wisdom, as long 
as you were disputing in words. 

12 And as long as I thought you said 
some thing, I considered: but, as I see, 
there is none of you that can convince 
Job, and answer his words. 

13 Lest you should say : We have found 
wisdom, God hath cast him down, not 
man. 

14 He hath spoken nothing to me, and 
I will not answer him according to your 
words. 

15 They were afraid, and answered no 
more, and they left off speaking. 

16 Therefore because I have waited, and 
they have not spoken: they stood, and 
answered no more : 

17 I also will answer my part, and will 
shew my knowledge. 

18 For I am full of matter to speak of, 
and the spirit of my bowels straiteneth 
me. 

19 Behold, my belly is as new wine which 
wanteth vent, which bursteth the new 
vessels. 

20 I will speak and take breath a little : 
I will open my lips, and will answer. 

21 I will not accept the person of man, 
and I will not level God with man. 

22 For I know not how long I shall con. 
jtinue, and whether after a while my 
|maker may take me away. 


CHAPTER 33. 
Eliu blames Job for asserting his own innocence. 


=e therefore, O Job, my speeches, 








Cuap. 32. Ver. 21. J will not level God with man. 
Here Eliu considers that Job hath put himself on a 
level with God, by the manner he assumed to jus- 
tify his own life in speaking to God as if he spoke 


and hearken to all my words. 
| to an equal : Eliu expresses in the following ver. 22 
| his fear of punishment hereafter for such an at- 
tempt. 





560 JOB. Cuap. 34. 


2 Behold now I have opened my mouth,| 25 His flesh is consumed with punish 
let my tongue speak within my jaws. ments, let him return to the days of his 

3 My words are from my upright heart, | youth. 
and my lips shall speak a pure sentence. 26 He shall pray to God, and he will be 
4 The spirit of God made me, and the| gracious to him: and he shall see his 


tireath of the Almighty gave me life. face with joy, and he will render to man 
5 If thou canst, answer me, and stand | his justice. 
up against my face. 27 He shall look upon men, and shall 


6 Behold God hath made me as well as| say: I have sinned, and indeed I have 
thee, and of the same clay I also was oeareds and I have not received what re 
formed. have deserved. 

7 But yet let not my wonder terrify} 28 He hath delivered his soul from go- 
thee, and let not my eloquence be bur-| ing into destruction, that it may live and 


densome to thee. see the light. 
8 Now thou hast said in my hearing, and| 29 Behold, all these things God wor- 
I have heard the voice of thy words : keth three times within every one. 


g Iam clean, and without sin: lam un-|} 30 That he may withdraw their souls 
spotted, and there is no iniquity in me. || from corruption, and enlighten them with 
to Because he hath found complaints /|the light of the living 
against me, therefore he hath counted! 31 Attend, Job, and hearken to me: and 
me for his enemy. hold thy peace, whilst I speak. 
11 He hath put my feet in the stocks,| 32 But if thou hast any thing to say, an- 
he hath observed all my paths. swer me, speak: for I would have thee 
12 Now this is the thing in which thou | to appear just. 
art not justified : I will answer thee, that) 33 And if thou have not, hear me: hold 
God is greater than man. thy peace, and I will teach thee wisdom. 
13 Dost thou strive against him, because CHAPTER 34. 


he hath not answered thee to all words ?| _ j 
14 God speaketh once, and repeateth | £/iu charges Job with blasphemy: and sets forth 
the power and justice of God. 


not the selfsame thing the second time. 

15 By a dream in a vision by night,| AND Eliu continued his discourse, and 
when deep sleep falleth upon men, and said : 
they are sleeping in their beds : 2 Hear ye, wise men, my words, and ye 
learned, hearken to me: 


16 Then he openeth the ears of men, 
and teaching instructeth them in what| 3 “For the ear trieth words, and the 
they are to learn. mouth discerneth meats by the taste. 

17 That he may withdraw a man from| 4 Let us choose to us judgment, and let 
the things he is doing, and may deliver|us see among ourselves what is the best. 
him from pride. 5 For Job hath said ; 1am just, and God > 

18 Rescuing his soul from corruption : | hath overthrown my judgment. 


and his life from passing to the sword. 6 For in judging me there is a lie: my 
19 Herebuketh also by sorrow in thebed, | arrow is violent without any si 
and he maketh all his bones to wither. 7 What man is there like Job, who- 


20 Bread becometh abominable to him |drinketh up scorning like water ? 
in his life, and to his soul the meat which| 8 Who goecth in company with them 
before he desired. that work iniquity, and wratketh with 
21 His flesh shall be consumed away, |wicked men ? 
and his bones that were covered shall be} g For he hath said : Man shall not please ~ 
made bare. God, although he run with him. § 
22 His soul hath drawn near to corrup-| 10 Therefore, ye men of understanding, ‘| 
tion, and his life to the destroyers. hear me: far from. God be wickedness, 
23 If there shall be an angel speaking |and iniquity from the Almighty i 
for him, one among thousands, to declare} 11 For he will render to a man his work, ; 
man’s uprightness, and according to the ways of every one 
24 He shall have mercy on him, and/|he will reward them. y 
shall say : Deliver him, that he may not} 12 For in very deed God will not con-— 
go down to corruption: I have found|demn without cause, neither will the Al- 
wherein I may be merciful to him. Ee, pervert judgment. 


\ 











u Supra 12. 11, 


et ~< 


Cuap. 35. 


13 What other hath he appointed over 
the earth ? or whom hath he set over the 
world which he made ? 

14 If he turn his heart to him, he shall 
draw his spirit and breath unto himself. 

15 Ali flesh shall perish together, and 
man shall return into ashes. 

16 If then thou hast understanding, hear 
what is said, and hearken to the voice of 
my words. 

17 Can he be healed that loveth not 
judgment ? and how dost thou so far 
condemn him that is just ? 

18 Who saith to the king: Thou art an 
apostate : who calleth rulers ungodly : 

19% Who accepteth not the persons of 
princes: nor hath regarded the tyrant, 
when he contended against the poor 
man : for all are the work of his hands. 

20 They shail suddenly die, and the peo- 
ple shall be troubled at midnight, and 
they shall pass, and take away the vio- 
lent without hand. 

21 For his eyes are upon the ways of 
men, and he considereth all their steps. 

22 There is no darkness, and there is no 
shadow of death, where they may be hid 
who work iniquity. 

23 For it is no longer in the power of 
man to enter into judgment with God. 

24 He shall break in pieces many and 
innumerable, and shall make others to 
stand in their stead. 

25 For he knoweth their works: and 
therefore he shall bring night on them, 
and they shall be destroyed. 

26 He hath struck them, as being wicked, 
in open sight. 

27 Who as it were on purpose have re- 
volted from him, and would not under- 
stand all his ways : 

28 So that they caused the cry of the 
needy to come to him, and he heard the 
voice of the poor. 

29 For when he granteth peace, who is 
there that can condemn ? When he hid- 
eth his countenance, who is there that 
can behold him, whether it regard na- 
tions, or all men ? 

30 Who maketh a man that is a hypo- 
crite to reign for the sins of the people ? 

31 Seeing then I have spoken of God, I 
will not hinder thee in thy turn. 

32 li I have erred, teach thou me: if I 
have spoken iniquity, I willadd no more. 

33 Doth God require it of thee, because 
it hath displeased thee ? for thou began- 


JOB. 





561 


nest to speak, and not I : but if thou know 
any thing better, speak. 

34 Let men of understanding speak to 
me, and let a wise man hearken to me. 

35 But Job hath spoken foolishly, and 
his words sound not discipline. 

36 My father, let Job be tried even to 
the end: cease not from the man of ini- 
quity. 

37 Because he addeth blasphemy upon 
his sins, let him be tied fast in the mean 
time amongst us: and then let him pro- 
voke God to judgment with his speeches. 


CHAPTER 35. 


Eliu declares that the good or evil done by man cannot 
reach God. 


AACEEOVES Eliu spoke these words : 

2 Doth thy thought seem right to 
thee, that thou shouldst say : I am more 
just than God ? 

3 For thou saidst : That which is right 
doth not please thee: or what will it 
profit thee if I sin ? 

4 Therefore I will answer thy words, 
and thy friends with thee. 

5 Look up to heaven and see, and be- 
hold the sky, that it is higher than thee. 

6 If thou sin, what shalt thou hurt him ? 
and if thy iniquities be multiplied, what 
shalt thou do against him ? 

7 And if thou do justly, what shalt thou 
give him, or what shall he receive of thy 
hand ? 

8 Thy wickedness may hurt a man that 
is like thee : and thy justice may help the 
son of man. 

9g By reason of the multitude of oppres- 
sors they shall cry out: and shall wail 
for the violence of the arm of tyrants. 

to And he hath not said : Where is God, 
who made me, who hath given songs in 
the night ? 

11 Who teacheth us more than the 
beasts of the earth, and instructeth us 
more than the fowls of the air. 

12 There shall they cry, and he will not 
hear, because of the pride of evil men. 

13 God therefore will not hear in vain, 
and the Almighty will look into the causes 
of every one. 

14 Yea when thou shalt say ; He con- 
sidereth not: be judged before him, and 
expect him. 

15 For he doth not now bring on his 
fury, neither doth he revenge wicked- 
ness exceedingly. 





v Deut. 10. 17; 2 Par. 19. 7; Wisd. 6. 8; Eccli. 
35. 16. 





Acts 10. 34 ; Rom. 2. 11; Gal. 2. 6; Eph. 6. 9; 
Col..32.253-8 Peterj8..17: 


562 


vain, and 


multiplieth words without 
knowledge. 


CHAPTER 36. 


Eliu proceeds in setting forth the justice and power 
of God. 


tigeeet also proceeded, and said : 

2 Suffer me a little, and I will shew 
thee : for I have yet somewhat to speak 
in God’s behalf. 

3 I will repeat my knowledge from the 
beginning, and I will prove my maker 
just. 

4 For indeed my words are without a 
lie, and perfect knowledge shall be proved 
to thee. 

5 God doth not cast away the mighty, 
whereas he himself also is mighty. 

6 But he saveth not the wicked, and he 
giveth judgment to the poor. 

7 He will not take away his eyes from 
the just, and he placeth kings on the 
throne for ever, and they are exalted. 

8 And if they shall be in chains, and be 
bound with the cords of poverty : 

9 He shall shew them their works, and 
their wicked deeds, because they have 
been violent. 

10 Healso shall open their ear, to correct 
them : and shall speak, that they may 
return from iniquity. 

11 If they shall hear and observe, they 
shall accomplish their days in good, and 
their years in glory. 

12 But if they hear not, they shall pass 
by the sword, and shall be consumed in 
folly. 

13 Dissemblers and crafty men prove 
the wrath of God, neither shall they cry 
when they are bound. 

14 Their soul shall die in a storm, and 
their life among the effeminate. 

15 He shall deliver the poor out of his 
distress, and shall open his ear in afflic- 
tion. 

16 Therefore he shall set thee at large 
out of the narrow mouth, and which hath 
no foundation under it: and the rest of 
thy table shall be full of fatness. 

17 Thy cause hath been judged as that 
of the wicked, cause and judgment thou 
shalt recover. 

18 Therefore let not anger overcome 
thee to oppress any man: neither let 





Cuap. 36. Ver. 16. Out of the narrow mouth. 
That is, out of hell, whose entrance is narrow, and 
its depth bottomless ; but figuratively meant here, 
that is, from his miseries and calamity to be restor- 
ed to his former state of happiness. 


JOB. 
16 Therefore Job openeth his mouth in| multitude of 


CuaP. 37. 


turn thee aside. 
19 Lay down thy greatness without trib- 


ulation, and all the mighty of str 
20 Prolong not the night that people 
may come up for them. i 
i 


21 Beware thou turn not aside to ini-— 
quity : for this thou hast begun to follow 
after misery. 

22 Behold, God is high in his strength, 
and none is like him among the law- 
givers. 

23 Who can search out his ways ? or 
who can say to him : Thou hast wrought 
iniquity ? 

24 Remember that thou knowest not his | 
work, concerning which men havesung. — 
25 All men see him, every one beholdeth 
afar off. 
26 Behold, God is great, exceeding our 
knowledge: the number of his years is 

inestimable. 

27 He lifteth up the drops of rain, and 
poureth out showers like floods : 

28 Which flow from the clouds that 
cover all above. R 
29 If he will spread out clouds as his 
tent, ; 
30 And lighten with his light from above, — 
he shall cover also the ends of the sea. 4 
31 For by these he judgeth people, and 

giveth food to many mortals. 

32 In his hands he hideth the light, and ~ 
commandeth it to come again. 

33 He sheweth his friend concerning it, — 
that it is his possession, and that he may 
come up to it. 


CHAPTER 37. 


Eliu goes on in his discourse, shewing God’s wisdom — 
and power, by his wonderful works. 
T this my heart trembleth, and is 
moved out of its place. 

2 Hear ye attentively the terror of his 
voice, and the sound that cometh out of 
his mouth. 

3 He beholdeth under all the heavens, 
and his light is upon the ends of the 
earth. 

4 After it a noise shall roar, he shall 
thunder with the voice of his majesty, 
and shall not be found out, wiles his 
voice shall be heard. 

5 God shall thunder wonderfully with | 
his voice, he that doth great and un- 
searchable things. 


Ver. 21. For this thou hast begun to follow after 
misery. Eliu charges Job, that notwithstanding 
his misery, he does not fear God as he ought : but 
in his judgment, falls into iniquity. 


—— 


Gua ia J. 


Cuap. 38. 


6 He commandeth the snow to go down 
upon the earth, and the winter rain, and 
the shower of his strength. 

7 Hesealeth up the hand of all men, that 
every one may know his works. 

8 Then the beast shall go into his covert, 
and shall abide in his den. 

9 Out of the inner parts shall a tempest 
come, and cold out of the north. 

to When God bloweth there cometh 
frost, and again the waters are poured 
out abundantly. 

tz Corn desireth clouds, and the clouds 
spread their light: 

12 Which go round about, whitherso- 
ever the will of him that governeth them 
shall lead them, to whatsoever he shall 
command them upon the face of the whole 
earth : 

13 Whether in one tribe, or in his own 
land, or in what place soever of his 
mercy he shall command them to be 
found. 

14 Hearken to these things, Job : Stand, 
and consider the wondrous works of 
God. 

15 Dost thou know when God com- 
manded the rains, to shew his light of 
his clouds ? 

16 Knowest thou the great paths of the 
clouds, and the perfect knowledges ? 

17 Are not thy garments hot, when the 
south wind blows upon the earth ? 

18 Thou perhaps hast made the heavens 
with him, which are most strong, as if 
they were of molten brass. 

19 Shew us what we may say to him: 
for we are wrapped up in darkness. 

20 Who shall tell him thethings I speak ? 
even if a man shall speak, he shall be 
swallowed up. 

21 But now they see not the light: the 
ait on a sudden shall be thickened into 
clouds, and the wind shall pass and drive 
them away. 

22 Cold cometh out of the north, and to 
God praise with fear. 

23 We cannot find him worthily : he is 
great in strength, and in judgment, and 
in justice, and he is ineffable. 

24 Therefore men shall fear him, and all 
that seem to themselves to be wise, shall 
not dare to behold him. 


CuHap. 37. Ver.7. Hesealethup, &c. When he 
sends those showers of his strength, that is, those 
storms of rain, he seals up, that is, he shuts up the 
hands of men from their usual works abroad, and 
confines them within doors, to consider iis works ; 
or to forecast their works, that is, what they them- 
selves are to do. 


JOB. 


563 
CHAPTER 33. 


God interposes and shews from the things he hath 
made, that man cannot comprehend his power 
and wisdom. 


yee the Lord answered Job out of a 
whirlwind, and said : 

2 Who is this that wrappeth up sen- 
tences in unskilful words ? 

3 Gird up thy loins like a man: I will 
ask thee, and answer thou me. 

4 Where wast thou when I laid the foun- 
dations of the earth ? tell me if thou hast 
understanding. 

5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, 
if thou knowest ? or who hath stretched 
the line upon it ? 

6 Upon what are its bases grounded ? or 
who laid the corner stone thereof, 

7 When the morning stars praised me 
together, and all the sons of God made a 
joyful meiody ? 

8 Who shut up the sea with doors, when 
it broke forth as issuing out of the womb : 

9g When I made a cloud the garment 
thereof, and wrapped it in a mist as in 
swaddling bands ? 

10 I set my bounds around it, and made 
it bars and doors : 

iz And I said: Hitherto thou shalt 
come, and shalt go no further, and here 
thou shalt break thy swelling waves. 

12 Didst thou since thy birth command 
the morning, and shew the dawning of 
the day its place ? 

13 And didst thou hoid the extremities 
of the earth shaking them, and hast thou 
shaken the ungodly out of it ? 

14 The seal shall be restored as clay, 
and shall stand as a garment: 

15 From the wicked their light shall be 
taken away, and the high arm shall be 
broken. 

16 Hast thou entered into the depths of 
the sea, and walked in the lowest parts 
of the deep ? 

17 Have the gates of death been opened 
to thee, and hast thou seen the darksome 
doors ? 

18 Hast thou considered the breadth of 
the earth ? tell me, if thou knowest all 
things ? 

19 Where is the way where light dwell- 








Ver. 20. He shall be swallowed up. All that 
man can say when he speaks of God, is so little 
and inconsiderable in comparison with the subject, 
that man is lost, and as it were swallowed up in so 
immense an ocean. 

Cuap. 38. Ver. 1. The Lord. That is, an 
angel speaking in the name of the Lord. 


564 


eth, and where is the place of darkness : 

20 That thou mayst bring every thing 
to its own bounds, and understand the 
paths of the house thereof. 

21 Didst thou know then that thou 
shouldst be born ? and didst thou know 
the number of thy days ? 

22 Hast thou entered into the store- 
houses of the snow, or hast thou beheld 
the treasures of the hail : 

23 Which I have prepared for the time 


of the enemy, against the day of battle | 


and war ? 

24 By what way is the light spread, and 
heat divided upon the earth ? 

25 Who gave a course to violent show- 
ers, or a way for noisy thunder : 

26 That it should rain on the earth with- 
out man in the wilderness, where no 
mortal dwelleth : 

27 That it should fill the desert and 
desolate land, and should bring forth 
green grass ? 

28 Who is the father of rain ? or who 
begot the drops of dew ? 

29 Out of whose womb came the ice ; 
and the frost from heaven who hath gen- 
dered it ? 

30 The waters are hardened like a stone, 
and the surface of the deep is congealed. 

31 Shalt thou be able to join together 
the shining stars the Pleiades, or canst 
thou stop the turning about of Arcturus ? 

32 Canst thou bring forth the day star 
in its time, and make the evening star to 
rise upon the children of the earth ? 

33 Dost thou know the order of heaven, 
and canst thou set down the reason 
thereof on the earth ? 

34 Canst thou lift up thy voice to the 
clouds, that an abundance of waters may 
cover thee ? 

35 Canst thou send lightnings, and will 
they go, and will they return and say to 
thee : Here we are ? 

36 Who hath put wisdom in the heart of 
man ? or who gave the cock understand- 
ing ? 

37 Who can declare the order of the 
heavens, or who can make the harmony 
of heaven to sleep ? 

38 When was the dust poured on the 
earth, and the clods fastened together ? 

39 Wilt thou take the prey for the lion- 


Ver. 31. Pleiades, Hebrew, Chimah. A cluster 
of seven stars in the constellation Taurus or the 
Bull. Arcturus, a bright star in the constellation 
Bootcs. The Hebrew name Cesti, is variously in- 


JOB. 


a 


Crap. 39. 
ess, and satisfy the appetite of her 
whelps, Pant [Os 

40 When they couch in the dens and lic 
|in wait in holes ? { 

41 ~ Who provideth food for the raven, 
when her young ones cry to God, wan- 
dering about, because they have no meat ? 


CHAPTER 39. 


The wonders of the power and providence of God in 
many of his creatures. { 

NOWEST thou the time when the 

wild goats bring forth among the 
rocks, or hast thou observed the hinds — 
when they fawn ? 

2 Hast thou numbered the months of 
|their conceiving, or knowest thou the 
|time when they bring forth ? 

3 They bow themselves to brin 
young, and they cast them, and 
forth roarings. 

4 Their young are weaned and go to 
feed: they go forth, andreturnnottothem. 

5 Who hath sent out the wild ass free, 
and who hath loosed his bonds ? 

6 To whom I have given a house in the 
wilderness, and his dwellings in the bar- © 
ren land. 

7 He scorneth the multitude of the city, 
he heareth not the cry of the driver. 

8 He looketh round about the moun- 
tains of his pasture, and seeketh for every 
green thing. 

9 Shall the rhinoceros be willing 
serve thee, or will he stay at thy crib ? 

1o Canst thou bind the rhinoceros with 
thy thong to plough, or will he break 
the clods of the valleys after thee ? 

11 Wilt thou have confidence in his 
great strength, and leave thy labours to 
him ? t 

12 Wilt thou trust him that he will ren- 
der thee the seed, and gather it into thy 
barnfloor ? 

13 The wing of the ostrich is like the 
wings of the heron, and of the hawk. 

14 When she leaveth her eggs on the 
earth, thou perhaps wilt warm them in 
the dust. 

15 She forgetteth that the foot may 
tread upon them, or that the beasts of 
the field may break them. 

16 She is hardened against her young 
ones, as though they were not hers, she 


————<—— 





forth 
send 


—_—— 


to 














w Ps. 146. 9. 


terpreted ; by some, Orion ; by others, the Great 
Bear is understood. 

Ver.36. Understanding. Thatinstinct by whi 
he distinguishes the times of crowing im the nigh 


CHAP. 40. 


hath laboured in vain, no fear constrain- 
ing her. 

17 For God hath deprived herof wisdom, 
neither hath he given her understanding. 

18 When time shall be, she setteth up 
her wings on high: she scorneth the 
horse and his rider. 

1g Wilt thou give strength to the horse, 
or clothe his neck with neighing ? 

20 Wilt thou lift him up like the locusts? 
the glory of his nostrils is terror. 

21 He breaketh up the earth with his 
hoof, he pranceth boldly, he goeth for- 
ward to meet armed men. 

22 He despiseth fear, he turneth not his 
back to the sword. 

23 Above him shall the quiver rattle, 
the spear and shield shall glitter. 

24 Chasing and raging he swalloweth 
the ground, neither doth he make account 
when the noise of the trumpet soundeth. 

25 When he heareth the trumpet he 
saith : Ha, ha: he smelleth the battle afar 
off, the encouraging of the captains, and 
the shouting of the army. 

26 Doth the hawk wax feathered by 
thy wisdom, spreading her wings to the 
south ? 

27 Will the eagle mount up at thy com- 
mand, and make her nest in high places ? 

28 She abideth among the rocks, and 
dwelleth among cragged flints, and stony 
hills, where there is no access. 

29 From thence she looketh for the 
prey, and her eyes behold afar off. 

30 Her young ones shall suck up blood : 
and wheresoever the carcass shall be, 
she is immediately there. 

31 And the Lord went on, and said to 


ob: 

a Shall he that contendeth with God 
be so easily silenced ? surely he that re- 
proveth God, ought to answer him. 

33 Then Job answered the Lord, and 
said : 

34 What can I answer, who hath spoken 
inconsiderately ? I will lay my hand upon 
My mouth. 

35 One thing I have spoken, which I 
wish I had not said: and another, to 
: which I will add no more. 


} 


| Cuap.39. Ver. 34. Spoken inconsiderately. If 
we discuss all Job’s words (saith St. Gregory), we 
‘shall find nothing impiously spoken ; as may be 
gathered from the words of the Lord himself, chap. 
42. ver. 7, 8; but what was reprehensible in him, 
‘was the manner of expressing himself at times, 
‘speaking too much of his own affliction, and too 
little of God’s goodness towards him, which here 
F acknowledges as inconsiderate. 

i} 





JOB. 








565 
CHAPTER 40. 
Of the power of God in the behemoth and the levia- 
than. 


ND the Lord answering Job out of 
the whirlwind, said : 

2 Gird up thy loins like a man: I will 
ask thee, and do thou tell me. 

3 Wilt thou make void my judgment : 
and condemn me, that thou mayst be 
justified ? 

4 And hast thou an arm like God, and 
canst thou thunder with a voice like 
him ? 

5 Clothe thyself with beauty, and set 
thyself up on high, and be glorious, and 
put on goodly garments. 

6 Scatter the proud in thy indignation, 
and behold every arrogant man, and 
humble him. 

7 Look on all that are proud, and con- 
found them, and crush the wicked in 
their place. 

8 Hide them in the dust together, and 
plunge their faces into the pit. 

9g Then I will confess that thy right 
hand is able to save thee. 

10 Behold behemoth whom I made with 
thee, he eateth grass like an ox. 

1m His strength is in his loins, and his 
force in the navel of his belly. 

12 He setteth up his tail like a cedar, 
the sinews of his testicles are wrapped 
together. 

13 His bones are like pipes of brass, his 
gristle like plates of iron. 

14 He is the beginning of the ways of 
God, who made him, he will apply his 
sword. 

15 To him the mountains bring forth 
grass: there all the beasts of the field 
shall play. 

16 He sleepeth under the shadow, in 
the covert of the reed, and in moist 
places. 

17 The shades cover his shadow, the 
willows of the brook shall compass him 
about. 

18 Behold, he will drink up a river, and 
not wonder: and he trusteth that the 
Jordan may run into his mouth. 





Cuap. 40. Ver. to. Behemoth, in Hebrew, 
behema, which signifies in general an animal ; but 
many authors explain, that here it is put for the 
elephant. 

Ver. 14. Hewill apply his sword. This text is 
variously explained : some explain the sword, the 
horn given to the animal for his defence : others, 
the power that God hath given to man toslay him, 
notwithstanding his great size and strength. 


566 


19 In his eyes as with a hook he shall 
take him, and bore through his nostrils 
with stakes. 

zo Canst thou draw out the leviathan 
with a hook, or canst thou tie his tongue 
with a cord ? 

21 Canst thou put a ring in his nose, or 
bore through his jaw with a buckle ? 

22 Will he make many supplications to 
thee, or speak soft words to thee ? 

23 Will he make a covenant with thee, 
and wilt thou take him to be a servant 
for ever ? 


24 Shalt thou play with him as with a) 


bird, or tie him up for thy handmaids ? 

25 Shall friends cut him in pieces, shall 
merchants divide him ? 

26 Wilt thou fill nets with his skin, and 
the cabins of fishes with his head ? 

27 Lay thy hand upon him ;: remember 
the battle, and speak no more. 

28 Behold his hope shall fail him, and 
in the sight of all he shall be cast down. 


CHAPTER 4l. 
A further description of the leviathan. 


| WILL not stir him up, like one that 
is cruel: for who can resist my coun- 
tenance ? 

2 Who hath given me before that I 
should repay him ? All things that are 
under heaven are mine. 

3 I will not spare him, nor his mighty 
words, and framed to make supplication. 

4 Who can discover the face of his gar- 
ment ? or who can go into the midst of 
his mouth ? 

5 Who can open the doors of his face ? 
his teeth are terrible round about. 

6 His body is like molten shields, shut 
close up with scales pressing upon one 
another. 

7 One is joined to another, and not so 
much as any air can come between 
them : 

8 They stick one to another and they 
hold one another fast, and shall not be 
separated. 

9 His sneezing is like the shining of fire, 
and his eyes like the eyelids of the 
morning. 


Ver. 20. Leviathan. The whale or some sea 
monster. 
Cnap. 41. Ver. 16. Angels. Elim, Hebrew: 


which signifies here, the mighty, the most valiant, 
shall fear this monstrous fish, and in their fear 
shall seek to be purified. 

Ver. 21. Under him. He shall not value the 
beams ofthesun; andgoldtohimshall belike mire. 


JOB. 








CHaP. 42 

10 Out of his mouth go forth lamps, lik 
torches of lighted fire. | i 

11 Out of his nostrils goeth smoke, like 
that of a + beatae ing. : 

12 His breath kindleth » and a 
flame cometh forth out of his mouth. { 

13 In his neck strength shall dwell, and 
want goeth before his face. 

14 The members of his flesh cleave one 
to another: he shall send lightnings 
against him, and they shall not be carried 
to another place. 

15 His heart shall be as hard as a stone, 
and as firm as a smith’s anvil. 

16 When he shall raise him up, the 
angels shall fear, and being affrighted 
shall purify themselves. 

17 When a sword shall lay at him, it 
shall not be able to hold, nor a spear, nor 
a breastplate, : 

18 For he shall esteem iron as straw, 
and brass as rotten wood. 

19 The archer shall not put him to flight, 
the stones of. the sling are to him like 
stubble. 

20 As stubble will he esteem the hammer, 
and he will laugh him to scorn who 
shaketh the spear. 

21 The beams of the sun shall be under 
him, and he shall strew gold under him 
like mire. 

22 He shall make the deep sea to boil 
like a pot, and shall make it as when 
ointments boil. 

23 A path shall shine after him, he shall 
esteem the deep as growing old. 

24 There is no power upon earth that 
can be compared with him who was 


made to fear no one. 
25 He beholdeth every — thing, he is 
pride. 


king over all the children o 
CHAPTER 42. 

Job submits himself. God pronounces in his a 
Job offers sacrifice for his friends. He is blessed 
with riches and children, and dies happily. 

one Job answered the Lord, 

said : 
2 I know that thou canst do all 
and no thought is hid from thee. 


3 Who is this that hideth counsel wi 
out knowledge ? Therefore I have spoke’ 












Ver. 23. The deep as growing old. Growing h 
ry, as it were with the froth which he leaves 
hind him. 

Ver. 25. He ts king, &c. He is superior in s' 
to all that are great and strong amongst livi 
creatures : mystically it is understood of the 
who is king over all the proud. 


PSALM 2. 


unwisely, and things that above measure 
exceeded my knowledge. 

4 Hear, and I will speak: I will ask 
thee, and do thou tell me. 

5 With the hearing of the ear, I have 
heard thee, but now my eye seeth thee. 

6 Therefore I reprehend myself, and do 
penance in dust and ashes. 

7 And after the Lord had spoken these 
words to Job, he said to Eliphaz the 
Themanite : My wrath is kindled against 
thee, and against thy two friends, because 
you have not spoken the thing that is 
right before me, as my servant Job hath. 

8 Take unto you therefore seven oxen, 
and seven rams, and go to my servant 
Job, and offer for yourselves a holocaust : 
and my servant Job shall pray for you : 
his face I will accept, that folly be not 
imputed to you : for you have not spoken 
right things before me, as my servant 
Job hath. 

9 So Eliphaz the Themanite, and Baldad 
the Suhite, and Sophar the Naamathite 
went, and did as the Lord had spoken to 
them, and the Lordaccepted the face of Job. 

10 The Lord also was turned at the pen- 
ance of Job, when he prayed for his 


PSALMS. 





567 


friends. And the Lord gave Job twice 
as much as he had before. 

iz And all his brethren came to him, 
and all his sisters, and all that knew him 
before, and they ate bread with him in 
his house : and bemoaned him, and com- 
forted him upon all the evil that God had 
brought upon him. And every man gave 
him one ewe, and one earring of gold. 

12 And the Lord blessed the latter end 
of Job more than his beginning. And 
he had fourteen thousand sheep, and six 
thousand camels, and a thousand yoke of 
oxen, and a thousand she asses. 

13 And he had seven sons, and three 
daughters. 

14 And he called the name of one Dies, 
and the name of the second Cassia, and 
the name of the third Cornustibii. 

15 And there were not found in all the 
earth women so beautiful as the daugh- 
ters of Job: and their father gave them 
inheritance among their brethren. 

16 And Job lived after these things, a 
hundred and forty years, and he saw his 
children, and his children’s children, unto 
the fourth generation, and he died an old 
man, and full of days. 


THE 


BOOK OF PSALMS. 


The Psalms ave calied by the Hebrews TEHILLIM, that is, Hymns of Praise. 


The author, 


of a great part of them at least, was king David : but many are of opinion that some of 
them were made by Asaph, and others whose names ave prefixed in the titles. 


PSALM 1. 


Beatus vir. 


The happiness of the just and the evil state of the 
wicked. 


LESSED is the man who hath not 

walked in the counsel of the ungod- 
ly, nor stood in the way of sinners, nor 
sat in the chair of pestilence. 

2 * But his will is in the law of the Lord, 
and on his law he shall meditate day and 
night. 

3 ¥ And he shall be like a tree which is 
planted near the running waters, which 
shall bring forth its fruit, in due season. 
And his leaf shall not fall off: and all 


x Jos. 1. 8. — y Jer. 17. 8. 





whatsoever he shall do shall prosper. 

4 Not so the wicked, not so: but like 
the dust, which the wind driveth from 
the face of the earth. 

5 Therefore the wicked shall not rise 
again in judgment: nor sinners in the 
council of the just. 

6 For the Lord knoweth the way of the 
just: and the way of the wicked shall 
perish.~ 

PSALM 2. 
Quare fremuerunt. 
The vain efforts of persecutors against Christ and 
his church. 
HY = havethe Gentiles raged, and 
the people devised vain things ? 


z Acts 4. 25. 


568 PSALMS. PSALM 5. 
2 The kings of the earth stood up, and/and I have risen up, because the 
the princes met together, against the|hath protected me. 


Lord, and against his Christ. 

3 Let us break their bonds asunder : 
and let us cast away their yoke from us. 

4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall 
laugh at them: and the Lord shall de- 
ride them. 

5 Then shall he speak to them in his 
anger, and trouble them in his rage. 

6 But I am appointed king by him over 
Sion, his holy mountain, preaching his 
commandment. 

7 # The Lord hath said to me : Thou art 
my son, this day have I begotten thee. 

8 Ask of me, and I will give thee the 
Gentiles for thy inheritance, and the ut- 
most parts of the earth for thy posses- 
sion. 

9 > Thou shalt rule them with a rod of 
iron, and shalt break them in pieces like 
a potter’s vessel. 

1o And now, O ye kings, understand : 
receive instruction, you that judge the 
earth. 

11 Serve ye the Lord with fear: 
rejoice unto him with trembling. 

12 Embrace discipline, lest at any time 
the Lord be angry, and you perish from 
the just way. 

13 When his wrath shall be kindled in a 
short time, blessed are all they that trust 
in him. 


and 


PSALM 3: 
: Domine, quid multiplicati. 

The prophet’s danger and delivery from his son Ab- 
salom : mystically, the passion and resurrection 
of Christ. 

1 The psalm of David when he fled from the face 

of his son Absalom. [2 Kings 15]. 
2 Wy. O Lord, are they multiplied 
that afflict me? many are they 

who rise up against me. 

3 Many say to my soul : There is no sal- 
vation for him in his God. 

4 But thou, O Lord, art my protector, 
my glory, and the lifter up of my head. 

5 I have cried to the Lord withmy voice: 
and he hath heard me from his holy hill. 

6 I have slept and have taken my rest : 


a Acts 13. 33 ; Heb. r. 5, and 5. 5. 


Psatm 4: Ver. 1. Unto theend. Or, as St. Je- 
rome renders it, victort, to him that overcometh : 
which some understand of the chtef musician ; to 
whom they suppose the psalms, which bear that 
title, were given to be sung ; we rather understand 
the psalms thus inscribed to refer to Christ, who is 
the end of the law, and the great conqueror of death 
and hell, and to the New Testament. — Ibid. In 


s Pi “ar 





I will not fear thousands of the peo- 
ple, surroun me: arise, O Lord ; 
save me, O my 

8 For thou hast struck all them w 
are my adversaries without cause : 
hast broken the teeth of sinners. 

9 Salvation is of the Lord: and thy 
blessing is upon thy people. 

PSALM 4. 
Cum invocarem. 
The prophet teacheth us to flee to God in tribula- 
tion, with confidence in him. 
1 Unto the end, in verses. A psalm for David. 


2 \Y/HEN I called upon him, the God 
of my justice heard me : when I 
was in distress, thou hast enlarged me. © 

Have mercy on me : and hear my prayer. 

3 O ye sons of men, how long will you 
be dull of heart ?: why do you love:-vans 
ity, and seek after lying ? 

4 Know ye also that the Lord hath 
made his holy one wonderful : the Lord 
will hear me when I shall cry unto him. i 

5 © Be ye angry, and sin not : the 
a say in your hearts, be sorry for them 
upon your beds. 

6 Offer up the sacrifice of justice, and 
trust in the Lord : = say, Who 
eth us good thin, 

_7 The light of ae countenance, O Lor 












8 By the fruit of their corn, their win 
and oil, they are multiplied. 
9 In peace in the se I will 
and I will rest : 
10 For thou, O Lord, singularly 
settled me in hope. 
PSALM 5. 
Verba mea auribus. 
A prayer to God against the iniquittes of men. 
1 Unto the end, for her that obtaineth the inh 
ance. A psalm for David. 


2 Gea ear, O Lord, to my words 
derstand my cry. 


6 Apoc. 2. 27, and 19. 15. —c Eph. 4. 26. 


verses, in carminibus. In the Hebrew, it is 
noth, supposed by someto be a m 
with which this psalm was to be sun.g— Ibid. 
David, or to David, 7 4af%d, that, inspired toD 
vid himself, or to be sung. 

Psat 5. Ver. 1. For her that oblaineth the 
heritance. That is, for the church of Christ. 


PSALM 7. 


3 Hearken to the voice of my prayer, 
O my King and my God. 

4 For to thee will I pray : O Lord, in the 
morning thou shalt hear my voice. 

5 In the morning I will stand before 
thee, and will see: because thou art not 
a God that willest iniquity. 

6 Neither shall the wicked dwell near 
thee: nor shall the unjust abide before 
thy eyes. 

7 Thou hatest alltheworkers of iniquity: 
thou wilt destroy all that speak a lie. 

The bloody and the deceitful man the 
Lord will abhor. 


8 But as for me in the multitude of thy | 


mercy, 

I will come into thy house ; I will wor- 
ship towards thy holy temple, in thy fear. 

9 Conduct me, O Lord, in thy justice : 
because of my enemies, direct my way in 
thy sight. 

to For there is no truth in their mouth : 
their heart is vain. 

‘a1 4 Their throat is an open sepulchre : 
they dealt deceitfully with their tongues: 
judge them, O God. 

Let them fall from their devices : accord- 
ing to the multitude of their wicked- 
messes cast them out: for they have 
provoked thee, O Lord. 

12 But let all them be glad that hope in 
thee: they shall rejoice for ever, and 
thou shalt dwell in them. 

And all they that love thy name shall 
glory in thee: 

13 For thou wilt bless the just. 

O Lord, thou hast crowned us, as witha 

shield of thy good will. 


PSALM 6. 
Domine, ne in furore. 


A prayer of a penitent sinner, under the scourge 
of God. The first penitential psalm. 


rt Unto the end, in verses, a psalm for David, for 
the octave. 


2 LORD, rebuke me not in thy in- 
dignation, nor chastise me in thy 
wrath. 

3 Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am 
weak: heal me, O Lord, for my bones 
‘are troubled. 

_4 And my soul is troubled exceedingly : 
but thou, O Lord, how long ? 


d Ps. ¥3. 3, and 139. 4; Rom. 3. 13. 


-Psatm 6. Ver. 1. For the octave. That is, to be 
sung on an instrument of eight strings. St. Augus- 
tine understands it mystically, of the last resurrec- 
tion, and the world tocome; which is, as it were, 


PSALMS. 


569 


5 Turn to me, O Lord, and deliver my 
soul : O save me for thy mercy’s sake. . 

6 For there is no one in death, that is 
mindful of thee : and who shall confess to 
thee in hell ? 

7 [have laboured in my groanings, every 
night I will wash my bed: I will water 
my couch with my tears. 

8 My eye is troubled through indigna- 
tion : I have grown old amongst all my 
enemies. 

9 ¢ Depart from me, all ye workers of 
iniquity : for the Lord hath heard the 
voice of my weeping. 

10 The Lord hath heard my supplica- 
tion : the Lord hath received my prayer. 

11 Let all my enemies be ashamed, and 
be very much troubled : let them be turn- 
ed back, and be ashamed very speedily. 


PSALM 7. 


Domine, Deus meus. 





David, trusting in the justice of hts cause, prayeth 
for God’s help against his enemies. 
I The psalm of David which he sung to the Lord, 
for the words of Chusi the son of Jemini. [2 
Kings 16. ] 


2 O LORD my God, in thee have I put 
my trust : save me from all them 
that persecute me, and deliver me. 

3 Lest at any time he seize upon my 
soul like a lion, while there is no one to 
redeem me, nor to save. 

4 O Lord my God, if I have done this 
thing, if there be iniquity in my hands : 

5 Ii I have rendered to them that re- 
paid me evils, let me deservedly fall 
empty before my enemies. 

6 Let the enemy pursue my soul, and 
take it, and tread down my life on the 
earth, and bring down my glory to the 
dust. 

7 Rise up, O Lord, in thy anger : and be 
thou exalted in the borders of my ene- 
mies. 

And arise, O Lord my God, in the pre- 
cept which thou hast commanded : 8 and 
a congregation of people shall surround 
thee. 

And for their sakes return thou on high. 

9g The Lord judgeth the people. 

Judge me, O Lord, according to my jus- 
tice, and according to my innocence in 
me 


e Matt. 7. 23, and 25. 41 ; Luke 13. 27. 


the octave, or eighth day, after the seven days of 
this mortal life ; and for this octave, sinners must 
dispose themselves, like David, by bewailing their 
sins, whilst they are here upon earth. 


579 


10 The wickedness of sinners shall be 
brought to nought : and thou shalt direct 
the just: /the searcher of hearts and 
reins ts God. 

Ir Just is my help from the Lord : who 
saveth the upright of heart. 

12 God is a just judge, strong and pa- 
tient : is he angry every day ? 

13 Except you will be converted, he 
will brandish his sword : he hath bent his 
bow, and made it ready. 

14 And in it he hath prepared the in- 
struments of death, he hath made ready 
his arrows for them that burn. 

15 & Behold he hath been in labour with 
injustice ; he hath conceived sorrow, and 
brought forth iniquity. 

16 He hath opened a pit and dug it: 
and he is fallen into the hole he made. 

17 His sorrow shall be turned on his 
own head: and his iniquity shall come 
down upon his crown. 

18 I will give glory to the Lord accord- 
ing to his justice: and will sing to the 
name of the Lord the most High. 


PSALM 8. 
Domine, Dominus noster. 
God is wonderful in his works ; especially in man- 


kind, singularly exalted by the incarnation of 
Christ. 


1 Unto the end, for the presses : a psalm for David. 


2 LORD our Lord, how admirable is 

thy name in the whole earth! 

For thy magnificence is elevated above 
the heavens. 

3 Out of the mouth of infants and of 
sucklings thou hast perfected praise, be- 
cause of thy enemies, that thou mayst 
destroy the enemy and the avenger. 

4 For I will behold thy heavens, the 
works of thy fingers: the moon and the 
stars which thou hast founded. 

5 What is man that thou art mindful of 
him ? or the son of man that thou visit- 
est him ? 

6 + Thou hast made him a little less 
than the angels, thou hast crowned him 
with glory and honour: 7 and hast set 
him over the works of thy hands. 

8 * Thou hast subjected all things under 


/ x Par. 28.9; Jer. 11. 20, 
and 17. 10, and 20. 12. 


Psat 7. Ver. 14. For them that burn. That is, 
against the persecutors of his saints. 

Psaum 8. Ver. 1. The presses. In Hebrew, Git- 
tith, supposed to be a musical instrument. 

Psalm 9. Ver. 1. The hidden things of the Son. 


PSALMS. 


PSALM 9. 


his feet, all sheep and oxen: moreover 
the beasts also of the fields. 

9 The birds of the air, and the fishes of 
the sea, that pass through the paths of . 
the sea. 

10 O Lord our Lord, how admirable is — 
thy name in all the earth \ 


PSALM 09. 
Confitebor tibi, Domine. 


The church presen God for this protection against 
her enemies. 


1 Unto the end, for the hidden things of the Son. 
A psalm for David. 
pr 


WILL give praise to thee, O Lord, 
with my whole heart : I will relate 
all thy wonders. 

3 I will be glad and rejoice in thee: I 
will sing to thy name, O thou most high. 

4 When my enemy shall be turned 
back: they shall be weakened and per- 
ish before thy face. 

5 For-thou hast maintained my judg- ~ 
ment and my cause: thou hast sat on 
the throne, who judgest justice. 

6 Thou hast rebuked the Gentiles, and 
the wicked one hath perished : thou hast 
blotted out their name for ever and ever. 

7 The swords of the enemy have failed 
unto the end : and their cities thou hast 
destroyed. 

Their memory hath perished with a 
noise: 8 but the Lord remaineth for 
ever. 

He hath prepared his throne in judg- — 
ment: 9 and he shall judge the world in © 
equity, he shall judge the people in jus- 
tice. 

1o And the Lord is become a refuge for 
the poor : a helper in due time in tribu- 
lation. 

11 And let them trust in thee who know — 
thy name: for thou hast not forsaken 
them that seek thee, O Lord. r 

12 Sing ye to the Lord, who dwelleth in 
Sion: declare his ways among the Gen- 
tiles : 

13 For requiring their blood he hath re- 
membered them : he hath not forgotten — 
the cry of the poor. 

14 Have mercy on me, O Lord : see my 


h Heb. 2. 7. —# Gen. 1. 28 ; x Cor. 15. 26. 
eH 
The humility and sufferings of Christ, the Son of © 
Ged ; and of good Christians, who are his sons by — 
adoption ; are called hidden things, with regard tos 
the children of this world, who know not the value 
and merit of chert. tY 


g Job 15. 35; Isa. 59. 4. f 
7 
a 





PSALM Io. 


humiliation which I suffer from my ene- 
mies. 

15 Thou that liftest me up from the 
gates of death, that I may declare all thy 
praises in the gates of the daughter of 
Sion. 

16 I will rejoice in thy salvation: the 
Gentiles have stuck fast in the destruc- 
tion which they prepared. 

Their foot hath been taken in the very 
snare which they hid. 

17 The Lord shall be known when he 
executeth judgments: the sinner hath 
been caught in the works of his own 
hands. 

18 The wicked shall be turned into hell, 
all the nations that forget God. 

1g For the poor man shall not be for- 
gotten to the end: the patience of the 
poor shall not perish for ever. 

20 Arise, O Lord, let notman bestrength- 
ened : let the Gentiles be judged in thy 
sight. 

21 Appoint, O Lord, a lawgiver over 
them ; that the Gentiles may know them- 
selves to be but men. 


Psalm io according to the Hebrews. 


1 Why, O Lord, hast thou retired afar 
off ? why dost thou slight ws in our wants, 
in the time of trouble ? 

2 Whilst the wicked man is proud, the 
poor is set on fire: they are caught in 
the counsels which they devise. 

3 For the sinner is praised in the desires 
of his soul : and the unjust man is blessed. 

4 The sinner hath provoked the Lord, 
according to the multitude of his wrath 
he will not seek him : 

5 God is not before his eyes: 
are filthy at all times. 

Thy judgments are removed from his 
sight : he shall rule over all his enemies. 

6 For he hath said in his heart: I shall 
not be moved from generation to genera- 
tion, and shall be without evil. 

7 1 His mouth is full of cursing, and 
of bitterness, and of deceit: under his 
tongue ave labour and sorrow. 

8 He sitteth in ambush with the rich in 
Ptivate places, that he may kill the inno- 
cent. 

9 His eyes are upon the poor man: he 
lieth in wait in secret like a lion in his den. 

He lieth in ambush that he may catch 


his ways 


7 Infra 13. 3 ; Rom. 3. 14. 


Ver. 21. Here the late Hebrew doctors divide 
this psalm into two, making ver. 22 the beginning 
of Psalm ro. And again they join Psalms 146 and 


PSALMS. 








57 


the poor man: to catch the poor, whilst 
he draweth him to him. 

to In his net he will bring him down, he 
will crouch and fall, when he shall have 
power over the poor. 

11 For he hath said in his heart: God 
hath forgotten, he hath turned away his 
face not to see to the end. 

12 Arise, O Lord God, let thy hand be 
exalted : forget not the poor. 

13 Wherefore hath the wicked pro- 
voked God? for he hath said in his 
heart : He will not require 77. 

14 Thou seest z¢, for thou considerest 
labour and sorrow : that thou mayst de- 
liver them into thy hands. 

To thee is the poor man left: 
wilt be a helper to the orphan. 

15 Break thou the arm of the sinner and 
of the malignant : his sin shall be sought, 
and shall not be found. 

16 The Lord shall reign to eternity, yea, 
for ever and ever : ye Gentiles shall per- 
ish from his land. 

17 The Lord hath heard the desire of 
the poor: thy ear hath heard the prepa- 
ration of their heart. 

18 To judge for the fatherless and for 
the humble, that man may no more pre- 
sume to magnify himself upon earth. 


PSALM to. 
In Domino confido. 
The just man’s confidence in God in the midst of 
persecutions. 
i Unto the end. A psalm for David. 


2 IS the Lord I put my trust : how then 

do you say to my soul: Get thee 
away from hence to the mountain like a 
sparrow ? 

3 For, lo, the wicked have bent their 
bow ; they have prepared their arrows in 
the quiver ; to shoot in the dark the up- 
right of heart. 

4 For they have destroyed the things 
which thou hast made : but what has the 
just man done ? 

5 * The Lord 7s in his holy temple, the 
Lord’s throne is in heaven. 

His eyes look on the poor man: 
eyelids examine the sons of men. 

6 The Lord trieth the just and the 
wicked : but he that loveth iniquity hat- 
eth his own soul. 

7 He shall rain snares upon sinners : 


k Hab. 2. 20. 


147 into one, in order that the whole number of 
psalms should not exceed 150. And in this manner 
the psalms are numbered in the Protestant Bible. 


thou 


his 


572 


fire and brimstone and storms of winds 
shall be the portion of their cup. 

8 For the Lord is just, and hath loved 
justice: his countenance hath beheld 
righteousness. 


PSALM rr. 

Salvum me fac. 
The prophet calls for God's help against the wicked. 
1 Unto the end ; for the octave, a psalm for David. 


2 GAVE me, O Lord, for there is now 
no saint : truths are decayed from 
among the children of men. 

3 They have spoken vain things every 
one to his neighbour : with deceitful lips, 
and with a double heart have they spoken. 

4 May the Lord destroy all deceitful 
lips, and the tongue that speaketh proud 
things. 

5 Who have said : We will magnify our 
tongue; our lips are our own; who is 
Lord over us ? 

6 By reason of the misery of the needy, 
and the groans of the poor, now will I 
arise, saith the Lord. 

I will set him in safety; I will deal 
confidently in his regard. 

7 +The words of the Lord are pure 
words : as silver tried by the fire, purged 
from the earth, refined seven times. 

8 Thou, O Lord, wilt preserve us : and 
keep us from this generation for ever. 

9 The wicked walk round about: ac- 
cording to thy highness, thou hast multi- 
plied the children of men. 


PSALM 12. 
Usquequo, Domine. 
A prayer in tribulation. 
Unto the end, a psalm for David. 


ay bie long, O Lord, wilt thou forget 
me unto the end ? how long dost 
thou turn away thy face from me ? 

2 How long shall I take counsels in my 
soul, sorrow in my heart all the day ? 

3 How long shall my enemy be exalted 
over me? 4 Consider, and hear me, O 
Lord my God. 

Enlighten my eyes that I never sleep 
in death: 5 lest at any time my enemy 
say : I have prevailed against him. 

They that trouble me will rejoice when 
I am moved : 6 but I have trusted in thy 
mercy. 

My heart shall rejoice in thy salvation : 
I will sing to the Lord, who giveth me 





I Prov. 30. 5. 


PSALMS. 


Pasa 


good things : yea I will sing to the nam: 
of the Lord the most High. " 
PSALM 13. 


Dixit insipiens. r. 
The general corruption of man before our redemp- 
tion by Christ. 


1 Unto the end, a psalm for David. 


HE fool hath said in his heart : ™ There 
is no God. 
They are corrupt, and are become 
-abominable in their ways : there is none 
that doth good, no not one. . 

2 The Lord hath looked down from hea- 
ven upon the children of men, to see if 
there be any that understand and seek 
God. 

3 They are all gone aside, they are be- 
come unprofitable together: ‘there is 
none that doth good, no not one. ; 

Their throat is an open sepulchre : with 
their tongues they acted deceitfully ; 
poison of asps is under their lips. ‘ 

Their mouth is full of cursing and bitter- 
ness ; their feet are swift to shed blood. 

Destruction and unhappiness in their 





ways : and the way of peace they have 
not known: there is no fear of God be- 
fore their eyes. 

4 Shall not all they know that work ini- 
quity, who devour my people as they eat 
bread ? 

5 They have not called u the Lord 
there have they trembled for fear, wh 
there was no fear. 4 

6 For the Lord is in the just generation : 
you have confounded the counsel of 
poor man, but the Lord is his hope. 

7 Who shall give out of Sion the salva- 
tion of Israel ? when the Lord shall ha 
turned away the captivity of his peopl 
Jacob shall rejoice cachiioeal shall 
glad. 

PSALM 14. 
Domine, quis habitabit. 
What kind of men shail dwell in the heavenly Si 
1 A psalm of David. 
ORD, who shall dwell in thy 
nacle? orwho shall rest in thy hol 

2 He that walketh without blemish, 
worketh justice : 

3 He that speaketh truth in his h 
who hath not used deceit in his tongue: 

Nor hath done evil to his neighbo' 


nor taken up a reproach against 
neighbours. 










PsALM 16. 


4 In his sight the malignant is brought 
to nothing: but he glorifieth them that 
fear the Lord. 

He that sweareth to his neighbour, 
and deceiveth not; 5 he that hath not 
put out his money to usury, nor taken 
bribes against the innocent : 


He that doth these things shall not be 


moved for ever. 


PSALM 15. 
Conserva me, Domine. 


Christ’s future victory and triumph over the world 
and death. 


1 The inscription of a title to David himself. 


PORESERY E: me, O Lord, for I have put 
my trust in thee. 2 I have said to 
the Teed thou art my God, for thou hast 
no need of my goods. 

3 To the saints, who are in his land, he 
hath made wonderful all my desires in 
them. 

4 Their infirmities were multiplied: 
afterwards they made haste. 

I will not gather together their meet- 
ings for blood offerings : nor will I be 
mindful of their names by my lips. 

5 The Lord is the portion of my inherit- 
ance and of my cup: it is thou that wilt 
restore my inheritance to me. 

6 The lines are fallen unto me in goodly 
places : for my inheritance is goodly to me. 

7 I will bless the Lord, who hath given 
me understanding: moreover my reins 
also have corrected me even till night. 

8 I set the Lord always in my sight: 
for he is at my right hand, that I be not 
moved. 

9 Therefore my heart hath been glad, 
and my tongue hath rejoiced : moreover 
my flesh also shall rest in hope. 

to ° Because thou wilt not leave my soul 
in hell; nor wilt thou give thy holy one 
to see corruption. 

Ir Thou hast made known to me the 
ways of life, thou shalt fill me with joy 
with thy countenance : at thy right hand 
ate delights even to the end. 





5 


n Acts 2. 25. 





_ Psatm 15. Ver. 1. The inscription of a title. That 
Is, of a pillar or monument, ozyioyeagia : which 
is as much as to say, that this psalm is most wor- 
thy to be engraved on an everlasting monument. 

_ Psatm 16. Ver. to. Their fat. That is, their 
bowels of compassion : for they have none for me. 
Ver. 14. Divide them from the few, &c. That is, 
eut them off from the earth, and the few trifling 
_ things thereof, which they are so proud of, or divide 
: them. from the few ; that is, from thy elect, who are 


PSALMS. 





573 
PSALM 16. 
Exaudi, Domine, justitiam. 
A just man’s prayer tn tribulation against the 
malice of his enemy. 
1 The prayer of David. 


EAR, O Lord, my justice : attend to 
my supplication. 

Give ear unto my prayer, which proceed- 
eth not from deceitful lips. 

2 Let my judgment come forth from thy 
countenance: let thy eyes behold the 
things that are equitable. 

3 Thou hast proved my heart, and visited 
it by night, thou hast tried me by fire: 
and iniquity hath not been found in me. 

4 That my mouth may not speak the 
works of men: for the sake of the words 
of thy lips, I have kept hard ways. 

5 Perfect thou my goings in thy paths : 
that my footsteps be not moved. 

6 I have cried fo thee, for thou, O God, 
hast heard me: O incline thy ear unto 
me, and hear my words. 

7 Shew forth thy wonderful mercies ; 
thou who savest them that trust in thee. 

8 From them that resist thy right hand 
keep me, as the apple of thy eye. 

Protect me under the shadow of thy 
wings. 9 From the face of the wicked 
who have afflicted me. 

My enemies have surrounded my soul : 
to they have shut up their fat: their 
mouth hath spoken proudly. 

11 They have cast me forth and now 
they have surrounded me: they have set 
their eyes bowing down to the earth. 

12 They have taken me, as a lion pre- 
pared for the prey ; and as a young lion 
dwelling in secret places. 

13 Arise, O Lord, disappoint him and 
supplant him ; deliver my soul from the 
wicked one: thy sword 14 from the ene- 
mies of thy hand. 

O Lord, divide them from the few of the 
earth in their life: their belly is filled 
from thy hidden sfoves. 

They are fullofchildren : and they haveleft 
to theirlittle ones the rest of their substance. 





o Acts 2. 31, and 13. 35. 





but few ; that they may no longer have it in their 
power to oppress them. It isnot meant by wayofa 
curse or imprecation ; but, as many other the like 
passages in the psalms, by way of a prediction, or 
prophecy of what should come upon them, in pun- 
ishment of their wickedness. — Ibid. Thy hidden 
stores : the secret treasures, out of which thou fur- 
nishest those earthly goods, which, with a bounti- 
ful hand, thou hast distributed both to the good 
and the bad. 


574 


15 But as for me, I will ap 
thy sight in justice: I shall is 
when thy glory shall appear. 


PSALM_.17. 


Diligam te, Domine. 


PSALMS. 


before | At thy rebuke, O Lord, at the blast of 
atisfied | the spirit of thy wrath. 


a 
PSALM 17. 


17 He sent from on high, and took me : 
and received me out of many waters. 

18 He delivered me from my strongest 
enemies, and from them that hated me: 


David's thanks to God for his delivery from all his for they were too strong for me. 


enemies. 

1 Unto the end, for David the servant of the Lord, 
who spoke to the Lord the words of this canticle 
in the day that the Lord delivered him from the 
hands of all his enemies, and from the hand of 
Saul. [2 Kings 22.] 


2™ WiLL -iove., thee, 
strength : 

3 The Lord 7s my firmament, my refuge, 
and my deliverer. ; 

>’ My God is my helper, and in him will 
I put my trust. 

My protector and the horn of my salva- 
tion, and my support. 


O Lord, my 


4 Praising I will call upon the Lord : and |m 


I shall be saved from my enemies. 

5 The sorrows of death surrounded me : 
and the torrents of iniquity troubled me. 

6 The sorrows of hell encompassed me : 
and the snares of death prevented me. 

7 In my affliction I called upon the 
Lord, and I cried to my God: 

And he heard my voice from his holy 
temple: and my cry before him came 
into his ears. 

8 The earth shook and trembled: the 
foundations of the mountains were trou- 
bled and were moved, because he was 
angry with them. 

9g There went up a smoke in his wrath : 
and a fire flamed from his face: coals 
were kindled by it. 

1o He bowed the heavens, and came 
down : and darkness was under his feet. 

11 And he ascended upon the cheru- 
bim, and he flew ; he flew upon the wings 
of the winds. 

12 And he made darkness his covert, his 
pavilion round about him: dark waters 
in the clouds of the air. 

13 At the brightness that was before him 
the clouds passed, hail and coals of fire. 

14 And the Lord thundered from heaven, 
and the highest gave his voice : hail and 
coals of fire. 

15 And he sent forth his arrows, and 
he scattered them: he multiplied light- 
nings, and troubled them. 

16 Then the fountains of waters ap- 
peared, and the foundations of the world 
were discovered : 





p Heb. 2. 13. 





ee 


19 They prevented me in the day of my 
affliction : and the Lord became my pro- 
tector. 

20 And he brought me forth into a large 
place : he saved me, because he was well 
pleased with me. 

21 And the Lord will reward me accord- 
ing to my justice ; and will repay me ac- 
cording to the cleanness of my hands : 

22 Because I have kept the ways of the 
Lord; and have not done wickedly against 
my God. 

23 Forall his judgments are in my sight : 
and his justices I have not put away from 

e 


24 And I shall be spotless with him : and 
shall keep myself from my iniquity. 

25 And the Lord will reward me accord- 
ing to my justice ; and according to the 
cleanness of my hands before his eyes. 

26 With the holy, thou wilt be holy ; and 
with the innocent man thou wilt be inno- 
cent. 

27 And with the elect thou wilt be elect : 
and with the perverse thou wilt be per- 
verted. 

28 For thou wilt save the humble Pe: 
ple ; but wilt bring down the eyes of the 
proud. 

29 For thou lightest my lamp, O Lord : 
O my God enlighten my darkness. 

30 For by thee I shall be delivered from 
temptation ; and through my God I shall 
go over a wall. 

31 As for my God, his way is undefiled : 
the words of the Lord are fire tried : he 
is the protector of all that trust in him. 

32 For who is God but the Lord ? or who 
ts God but our God ? 

33 God who hath girt me with strength ; 
and made my way blameless. : 

34 ¢ Who hath made my feet like the’ 
feet of harts : and who setteth me upon 
high places. | 

35 ’ Who teacheth my hands to war: | 
and thou hast made my arms like a brazen 
bow. 7 

36 And thou hast given me the protec- 
tion of thy salvation : and thy right hand 
hath held me up: q 

And thy discipline hath corrected 





q 2 Kings 22. 34. — + 2 Kings 22. 35. 


PsaLM 19. 


unto the end: and thy discipline, the 
same shall teach me. 

37 Thou hast enlarged my steps under 
me ; and my feet are not weakened. 

38 I will pursue after my enemies, and 
overtake them : and I will not turn again 
till they are consumed. 

39 I will break them, and they shall not 
be able to stand : they shall fall under my 
feet. 

40 And thou hastgirded mewithstrength 
unto battle ; and hast subdued under me 
them that rose up against me. 

41 And thou hast made my enemies turn 
theiy back upon me, and hast destroyed 
them that hated me. 

42 They cried, but there was none to 
save them, to the Lord: but he heard 
them not. 

43 And I shall beat them as small as the 
dust before the wind ; I shall bring them 
to nought, like the dirt in the streets. 

44 Thou wilt deliver me from the con- 
tradictions of the people : thou wilt make 
me head of the Gentiles. 

45 A people, which I knew not, hath 
served me: at the hearing of the ear 
they have obeyed me. 

46 The children that are strangers have 
lied to me, strange children have faded 
away, and have halted from their paths. 

47 The Lord liveth, and blessed be my 
God, and let the God of my salvation be 
exalted : 

48 O God, who avengest me, and subdu- 
est the people under me, my deliverer 
from my enemies. 

49 Ss And thou wiltliftme up above them 
that rise up against me : from the unjust 
man thou wilt deliver me. 

50 * Therefore will I give glory to thee, 
O Lord, among the nations, and I will 
sing a psalm to thy name. 

51 Giving great deliverance to his king, 
and shewing mercy to David his anointed: 
and to his seed for ever. 


PSALM 18. 


Cceli enarrant. 


The works of God shew forth his glory : 
greatly to be esteemed and loved. 


I Unto the end. A psalm for David. 


his law is 


| 2 HE heavens shew forth the glory 
of God, and the firmament declar- 
eth the work of his hands. 





$2 Kings 22. 49. —i2 Kings 22. 50; Rom. 15. 9. 


PSALMS. 


575 


3 Day to day uttereth oe and night 
to night sheweth knowle 

4 There are no aim nor languages, 
where their voices are not heard. 

5 * Their sound hath gone forth into all 
the earth : and their words unto the ends 
of the world. 

6 He hath set his tabernacle in the sun : 
v and he, as a bridegroom coming out of 
his bride chamber, 

Hath rejoiced as a giant to run the way : 

7 His goingout is fromthe end of heaven, 

And his circuit even to the end thereof : 
and there is no one that can hide himself 
from his heat. 

8 The law of the Lord is unspotted, con- 
verting souls : the testimony of the Lord 
is faithful, giving wisdom to little ones. 

9g The justices of the Lord are right, re- 
joicing hearts : the commandment of the 
Lord is lightsome, enlightening the eyes. 

10 The fear of the Lord is holy, endur- 
ing for ever and ever: the judgments of 
the Lord are true, justified in themselves. 

tr More to be desired than gold and 
many precious stones : and sweeter than 
honey and the honeycomb. 

12 For thy servant keepeth them, and 
in keeping them there is a great reward. 

13 Who can understand sins ? from my 
secret ones cleanse me, O Lord: 14 and 
from those of others spare thy servant. 

If they shall have no dominion over me, 
then shall I be without spot : and I shall 
be cleansed from the greatest sin. 

15 And the words of my mouth shall be 
such as may please: and the meditation 
of my heart always in thy sight. 

O Lord, my helper, and my redeemer. 


PSALM 1o. 
Exaudiat te Dominus. 
A prayer for the king. 
1 Untotheend. A psalm for David. 


2 AY the Lord hear thee in the day 
of tribulation : may the name of 

the God of Jacob protect thee. 

3 May he send thee help from the sanc- 
tuary : and defend thee out of Sion. 

4 May he be mindful of all thy sacri- 
fices : and may thy whole burnt offering 
| be made fat. 

5 May he give thee according to thy 
own heart ; and confirm all thy counsels. 

6 We will rejoice in thy salvation ; and 
s the name of our God we shall be ex- 

ted. 








u Rom. to. 18. — v Luke 24. 46. 


576 


7 The Lord fulfil all pp e's we 8: now 
have I known that the 
his anointed. 

He will hear him from his holy heaven : 


the salvation of his right hand 7s in| back: 


powers. 
8 Some ¢rust in chariots, and some in 


horses : but we will call upon the name) strength: we will sing and praise thy 


of the Lord our God. 

g They are bound, and have fallen ; but 
we are risen, and are set upright. 

O Lord, save the king: and hear us in 
the day that we shall call upon thee. 


PSALM 20. 
Domine, in virtute. 
Praise to God for Christ's exaltation after his pas- 
ston. 
1 Untotheend. A psalm for David. 


2 = thy strength, O Lord, the king 
shall joy ; and in thy salvation he 
shall rejoice exceedingly. 

3 Thou hast given him his heart’s de- 
sire : and hast not withholden from him 
the will of his lips. 

4 For thou hast prevented him with 
blessings of sweetness : thou hast set on 
his head a crown of precious stones. 

5 He asked life of thee : and thou hast 
given him length of days for ever and ever. 
6 His glory is great in thy salvation : 
glory and great beauty shalt thou lay 

upon him. . 

7 For thou shalt give him to be a bless- 
ing for ever and ever: thou shalt make 
him joyful in gladness with thy counte- 
nance. 

8 For the king hopeth in the Lord : and 
through the mercy of the most High he 
shall not be moved. 

9 Let thy hand be found by all thy 
enemies : let thy right hand find out all 
them that hate thee. 

10 Thou shalt make them as an oven of 
fire, in the time of thy anger: the Lord 
shall trouble them in his wrath, and fire 
shall devour them. 

11 Their fruit shalt thou destroy from 
the earth: and their seed from among 
the children of men. 


w Matt. 27. 46; Mark. 15. 34. 


Psatm 19. Ver. 7. The salvation of his right 
hand ts in powers. That is, in strength. His right 
hand is strong and mighty to save them that trust 
in him. 

Psat 20. Ver. 13. In the remnants thou shalt 
prepare their face : or thou shalt set thy remnants 
against their faces. That is, thou shalt make them 
see what punishments remain for them hereafter 


PSALMS. 


rd hath saved | thee : 


PsaiM 21. 


12 For they have intended evils against 
they have devised counsels which 
they have not been able to establish. 
13 For thou shalt make them turn their 
in thy remnants thou shalt pre- 
pare their face. 
14 Be thou exalted, O Lord, in thy own 


power. 


PSALM 21. 
Deus, Deus meus. 
Christ’s passion: and the conversion of the Gentiles. 


1 Unto the end, for the morning protection, 
a psalm for David. 


2 GOD, * my God, look upon me: — 

why hast thou forsaken me ? 

Far from my salvation are the words of 
my sins. 

3 O my God, I shall cry by day, and 
thou wilt not hear : and by night, and it 
shall not be reputed as folly in me. 

4 But thou dwellest in the holy place, 
the praise of Israel. 

5 In thee have our fathers hoped ; th 
poms hoped, and thou hast pre 
them. “4 

6 They cried to thee, and they were 
saved : they trusted in thee, and were not 
confounded. 

7 But I am a worm, and no man: the 
reproach of men, and the outcast of the — 
people. 

8 « All they that saw me have laughed — 
me to scorn : they have spoken with the — 
lips, and wagged the head. 

9 » He hoped in the Lord, let him de- | 
liver him: let him save him, seeing he 
delighteth in him. q 

10 For thou art he that hast drawn me — 
out of the womb: my hope from the - 
breasts of my mother. 11 I was cast 
upon thee from the womb. 

From my mother’s womb thou art my 
God, 12 depart not from me, 

For tribulation is very near: for there 
is none to help me. 

13 Many calves have surrounded me: 
fat bulls have besieged me. 

14 They have opened their mouths 





a 











x Matt. 27. 39; Mark 15. 29. —y Matt. 27. 43. 


from thy justice. Instead of remnants, St. Jerome 
renders it funes, that is, cords or strings, viz., of 
bow of divine justice, from which God directs directs hi: 
arrows against the faces of his enemies. : 
Psatm 21. Ver. 2. The words of my sins. Th 
is, the sins of the world, which I have taken u 
myself, cry out against me, and are the cause of 


my sufferings. 


PsacM 23. 


against me, as a lion ravening and roar- 
ing. 

ae I am poured out like water ; and all 
my bones are scattered. 

My heart is become like wax melting 
in the midst of my bowels. 

16 My strength is dried up like a pot- 
sherd, and my tongue hath cleaved to my 
jaws: and thou hast brought me down 
into the dust of death. 

17 For many dogs have encompassed 
me: the council of the malignant hath 
besieged me. 

They have dug my’ hands and feet. 
They have numbered all my bones. 

And they have looked and stared upon 
me. 19 7 They parted my garments 
amongst them; and upon my vesture 
they cast lots. 

20 But thou, O Lord, remove not thy 
help to a distance from me; look to- 
wards my defence. 

21 Deliver, O God, my soul from the 
sword:my only one from the hand of 
the dog. 

22 Save me from the lion’s mouth ; and 
my lowness from the horns of the uni- 
corns. 

23 21 will declare thy name to my 
brethren: in the midst of the church 
will I praise thee. 

24 Ye that fear the Lord, praise him : 
all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him. 

25 Let all the seed of Israel fear him : be- 
cause he hath not slighted nor despised 
the supplication of the poor man. 

Neither hath he turned away his face 
from me: and when I cried to him he 
heard me. 

26 With thee is my praise in a great 
church : I will pay my vows in the sight 
of them that fear him. 

27 The poor shall eat and shall be filled : 
and they shall praise the Lord that seek 
him : their hearts shall live for ever and 
ever. 

28 All the ends of the earth shall re- 
member, and shall be converted to the 
Lord : 

And all the kindreds of the Gentiles 
‘Shall adore in his sight. 

29 For the kingdom is the Lord’s ; and 
he shall have dominion over the nations. 

30 All the fat ones of the earth have 
eaten and have adored: all they that 


18 


z Matt. 27. 35; John 19. 23 and 24. 
a Heb. 2. 12. —b Isa. 40. 11 ; Jer. 23.5; 


PSALMS. 


577 
go down to the earth shall fall before 
him. - ‘ 

31 And to him my soul shall live : and 
my seed shall serve him. 

32 There shall be declared to the Lord 
a generation to come: and the heavens 
shall shew forth his justice to a people 
that shall be born, which the Lord hath 
made. 


PSALM 22. 
Dominus regit me. 
God's spiritual benefits to faithful souls. 
rt A psalm for David. 


HE ®Lord ruleth me: and I shall 
want nothing. 2 He hath set me in 
a place of pasture. 

He hath brought me up, on the water of 
refreshment: 3 he hath converted my soul. 

He hath led me on the paths of justice, 
for his own name’s sake. 

4 For though I should walk in the midst 
of the shadow of death, I will fear no 
evils, for thou art with me. 

Thy rod and thy staff, they have com- 
forted me. 

5 Thou hast prepared a table before me, 
against them that afflict me. 

Thou hast anointed my head with oil; 
and my chalice which inebriateth me, how 
goodly is it! 

6 And thy mercy will follow me all the 
days of my life. 

And that I may dwell in the house of 
the Lord unto length of days. 


PSALM 23. 
Domini est terra. 
Who are they that shall ascend to heaven: Christ’s 
triumphant ascension thither. 
I On the first day of the week, a psalm for David. 


HE ¢ earth is the Lord’s and the ful- 
ness thereof: the world, and all they 
that dwell therein. 

2 For he hath founded it upon the 
seas; and hath prepared it upon the 
rivers. 

3 Who shall ascend into the mountain 
of the Lord : or who shall stand in his 
holy place ? 

4 The innocent in hands, and clean of 
heart, who hath not taken his soul in 
vain, nor sworn deceitfully to his neigh- 
bour. 


Ezech. 14. 11 and 23 ; 1 Peter 2. 25, and 5. 3. 
c Ps. 49. 12; 1 Cor. 10. 26. 





Psaitm 22. Ver. 1. Ruleth me. In Hebrew, Is my shepherd, viz., to feed, guide, and govern me. 


19 


HOLY BIBLE 


578 


PSALMS. 


i om 


PsaM 25. 


5 He shall receive a blessing from the| 14 The Lord is a firmament to them | 


Lord, and mercy from God his saviour. 

6 This is the generation of them that 
seek him, of them that seek the face of 
the God of Jacob. 

7 Lift up your gates, O ye princes, and 
be ye lifted up, O eternal gates : and the 
King of Glory shall enter in. 

8 Who is this King of Glory? the Lord 
who is strong and mighty: the Lord 
mighty in battle. 

9 Lift up your gates, O ye princes, and 
be ye lifted up, O eternal gates : and the 
King of Glory shall enter in. 

10 Who is this King of Glory ? the Lord 
of hosts, he is the King of Glory. 


PSALM 24. 
Ad te, Domine, levavi. 


A prayer for grace, mercy, and protection against 
our enemies. 


1 Unto the end, a psalm for David. 


a thee, O Lord, have I lifted u 
soul. 2 In thee, O my God, 
my trust ; let me not be ashamed. 

3 Neither let my enemies laugh at me: 
for none of them that wait on thee shall 
be confounded. 

4 Let all them be confounded that act 
unjust things without cause. 

Shew, O Lord, thy ways to me, and 
teach me thy paths. 

5 Direct me in thy truth, and teach me ; 
for thou art God my saviour; and on 
thee have I waited all the day long. 

6 Remember, O Lord, thy bowels of com- 
passion ; and thy mercies that are from 
the beginning of the world. 

7 The sins of my youth and my igno- 
rances do not remember. 

According to thy mercy remember thou 
we : for thy goodness’ sake, O Lord. 


AY; 
put 


the way. 





that fear him ; and his covenant shall be © 
made manifest to them. 

15 My eyes are ever towards the Lord : 
for he shall pluck my feet out of the 
snare. 

16 Look thou upon me, and have mercy 
on me ; for I am alone and poor. 

17 The troubles of my heart are multi- 
plied : deliver me from my necessities. 

18 See my abjection and my labour ; 
and forgive me all my sins. 

19 Consider my enemies for they are 
multiplied, ¢ and have hated me with an 
unjust hatred. 

20 Keep thou my soul, and deliver me : 
I shall not be ashamed, for I have hoped 
in thee. 

21 The innocent and the upright have 
adhered to me: because I have waited 
on thee. 

22 Deliver Israel, O God, from all his 
tribulations. 


PSALM 25. 
Judica me, Domine. 

David's prayer to God in his distress, to be delivered, 
that he may come to worship him in his taber- 
nacle. 

1 Unto the end, a psalm for David. 


UDGE me, O Lord, for I have walked 

in my innocence: and I have put my 
trust in the Lord, and shall not be weak- 
ened. 

2 Prove me, O Lord, and try me; burn 
my reins and my heart. 

3 For thy mercy is before my eyes ; and 
I am well pleased with thy truth, 

4 I have not sat with the council of 
vanity : neither will I go in with the doers 
of unjust things. 

5 I have hated the assembly of the ma- 


lignant ; and with the wicked I willnotsit. 
8 The Lord is sweet and righteous : 
therefore he will give a law to sinners in| 


6 I will wash my hands among the in- 
nocent ; and will compass thy altar, O 
Lord : 


9 He will guide the mild in judgment:| 7 That I may hear the voice of thy 


he will teach the meek his ways. 


praise: and tell of all thy wondrous 


1o All the ways of the Lord are mercy | works. | 
and truth, to them that seek after his| 8 I have loved, O Lord, the beauty of 


covenant and his testimonies. 


wilt pardon my sin : for it is great. 
12 


the way he hath chosen. 
13 His soul shall dwell in good things : 
and his seed shall inherit the land. 


ho is the man that feareth the|the wicked ; 
Lord ? He hath appointed him a law in| men : 






d Jobn 15. a5. 


\thy house; and the place where thy 
11 For thy name’s sake, O Lord, thou) 


glory dwelleth. 
9 Take not away my soul, O God, with 
nor my life with bloody 


10 In whose hands are iniquities : their 
right hand is filled with gifts. , 
11 But as for me, I have walked in m' 





Psat 28. 


innocence : redeem me, and have mercy 
on me. 

12 My foot hath stood in the direct way : 
in the churches I will bless thee, O Lord. 


PSALM 26. 
Dominus illuminatio. 
David's faith and hope in God. 
t The psalm of David before he was anointed. 


|e Lord is my light and my salvation, 
whom shall I fear ? 

The Lord is the protector of my life: of 
whom shall I be afraid ? 

2 Whilst the wicked draw near against 
me, to eat my flesh. 

My enemies that trouble me, have 
themselves been weakened, and have 
fallen. 

3 If armies in camp should stand to- 
gether against me, my heart shall not fear. 

If a battle should rise up against me, in 
this will I be confident. 

4 One thing I have asked of the Lord, 


this will I seek after; that I may dwell)! 


in the house of the Lord all the days of 
my life. 

That I may see the delight of the Lord, 
and may visit his temple. 

5 For he hath hidden me in his taberna- 
cle ; in the day of evils, he hath protected 
me in the secret place of his tabernacle. 

6 He hath exalted me upon a rock : and 
now he hath lifted up my head above my 
enemies. 

I have gone round, and have offered up 
in his tabernacle a sacrifice of jubilation : 
I will sing, and recite a psalm to the Lord. 

7 Hear, O Lord, my voice, with which I 
have cried to thee: have mercy on me 
and hear me. 

_8 My heart hath said to thee : My face 
hath sought thee : thy face, O Lord, will 
T still seek. 

'9 Turn not away thy face from me; de- 
cline not in thy wrath from thy servant. 
Be thou my helper, forsake me not ; do 
not thou despise me, O God my saviour. 
10 For my father and my mother have 
left me : but the Lord hath taken me up. 
11 Set me, O Lord, a law in thy way, 
and guide me in the right path, because 
of my enemies. 
12 Deliver me not over to the will of 
them that trouble me; for unjust wit- 
i have risen up against me ; and in- 
iquity hath lied to itself. 
[3 I believe to see the good things of 
ie Lord in the land of the living. 
= Expect the Lord, do manfully, and 


4 


PSALMS. 








579 


let thy heart take courage, and wait thou 
for the Lord. 


PSALM 27. 
Ad te, Domine, clamabo. 


David's prayer that his enemies may not prevail 
over him. 


1 A psalm for David himself. 


RE ie thee will I cry, O Lord: O my 
God, be not thou silent to me: lest 7 
thou be silent to me, I become like them 
that go down into the pit. 

2 Hear, O Lord, the voice of my suppli- 
cation, when I pray to thee ; when If lift 
up my hands to thy holy temple. 

3 Draw me not away together with the 
wicked ; and with the workers of iniquity 
destroy me not: 

Who speak peace with their neighbour, 
but evils ave in their hearts. 

4 Give them according to their works, 
and according to the wickedness of their 
inventions. 

According to the works of their hands 
give thou to them: render to them their 
reward. 

5 Because they have not understood the 
works of the Lord, and the operations of 
his hands : thou shalt destroy them, and 
shalt not build them up. 

6 Blessed be the Lord, for he hath heard 
the voice of my supplication. 

7 The Lord is my helper and my pro- 
tector: in him hath my heart confided, 
and I have been helped. 

And my flesh hath flourished again, 
and with my will I will give praise to him. 

8 The Lord is the strength of his peo- 
ple, and the protector of the salvation of 
his anointed. 

9 Save, O Lord, thy people, and bless 
thy inheritance : and rule them and exalt 
them for ever. 


PSALM 28. 

Afferte Domino. 
An invitation to glorify God, with a commemora- 

tion of his mighty works. 
1 A psalm for David, at the finishing of the taber- 
nacle. 
B= to the Lord, O ye children of 
God : bring to the Lord the offspring 
of rams. 

2 Bring to the Lord glory and honour : 
bring to the Lord glory to his name: 
adore ye the Lord in his holy court. 

3 The voice of the Lord 7s upon the wa- 
ters ; the God of majesty hath thundered, 
The Lord is upon many waters, 


580 


PSALMS. 


7 


PSALM 30. 


4 The voice of the Lord is in power ; the} Shall dust confess to thee, or declare 


voice of the Lord in magnificence. 

5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the 
cedars : yea, the Lord shall break the ce- 
dars of Libanus. 

6 And shall reduce them to pieces, as a 
calf of Libanus, and as the beloved son 
of unicorns. 

7 Tae voice of the Lord divideth the 
flarae of fire: 8 The voice of the Lord 
shaketh the desert: and the Lord shall 
shake the desert of Cades. 

9 The voice of the Lord prepareth the 
stags: and he will discover the thick 
woods : and in his temple all shall speak 
his glory. 

1o The Lord maketh the flood to dwell : 
and the Lord shall sit king for ever. 

The Lord will give strength to his peo- 
ple: the Lord will bless his people with 
peace. 

PSALM 29. 
Exaltabo te, Domine. 
David praiseth God for his deliverance, and hts 
merciful dealings with him. 


1 A psalm of acanticle, at the dedication of David's 
house. 


2} WILL extol thee, O Lord, for thou 
hast upheld me: and hast not made 
my enemies to rejoice over me. 

3 O Lord my God, I have cried to thee, 
and thou hast healed me. 

4 Thou hast brought forth, O Lord, my 
soul from hell : thou hast saved me from 
them that go down into the pit. 

5 Sing to the Lord, O ye his saints : and 
give praise to the memory of his holiness. 

6 For wrath is in his indignation ; and 
life in his good will. 

In the evening weeping shall have place, 
and in the morning gladness. 

7 And in my abundance I said: I shall 
never be moved. 

8 O Lord, in thy favour, thou gavest 
strength to my beauty. 

Thou turnedst away thy face from me, 
and I became troubled. 

9 To thee, O Lord, will I cry : and I will 
make supplication to my God. 

10 What profit is there in my blood, | 
whilst I go down to corruption ? 








Psatm 28. Ver. 6. Shall reduce them to pteces, 
&c. In Hebrew, shall make them to skip like a | 
calf. The psalmist here describes the effects of | 
thunder (which he calls the voice of the Lord) 
which sometimes breaks down the tallest and 


strongest trees; and makes their broken branches | 


thy truth ? 

11 The Lord hath heard, and hath had 
mercy on me : the Lord becamemy helper. 

12 Thou hast turned for me my mourn- 
ing into joy : thou hast cut my sackcloth, 
and ag Reet me with gladness : 

13 To the end that m may sin 
to thee, and I may nat feaates O Lord 
my God, I will give praise to thee for 
ever. 


PSALM 30. 
In te, Domine, speravi. 
prayer of a just man under affliction. 
1 Unto the end, a psalm for David, in an ecstasy. 
2]N thee, O Lord, have I hoped, let 
me never be confounded: deliver 
me in thy justice. 

3 Bow down thy ear to me : make haste 
to deliver me. 

Be thou unto me a God, a protector, 
and a house of refuge, to save me. 

4 For thou art my strength and my re- 
fuge ; and for thy name’s sake thou wilt 
lead me, and nourish me. 

5 Thou wilt bring me out of this snare, 
which they have hidden for me : for thou 
art my protector. 

6 ¢ Into thy hands I commend my spirit : 
thou hast redeemed me, O Lord, the God 
of truth. 

7 Thou hast hated them that regard 
vanities, to no purpose. 

But I have hoped in the Lord : 8 I will 
be glad and rejoice in thy mercy. 

For thou hast regarded my humility, 
thou hast saved my soul out of distresses. 

9 And thou hast not shut me up in the 
hands of the enemy: thou hast set my 
feet in a spacious place. 

10 Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am 
afflicted : my eye is troubled with wrath, | 
my soul, and my belly : ies ; 

11 For my life is wasted with grief: and 
my years in sighs. y 
My strength is weakened through pov- 
erty and my bones are disturbed. y 

12 I am become a reproach among 
my enemies, and very much to my neigh: 
bours ; and a fear to my acquaintance. 

They that saw me without fled fro 










e Luke 23 46. 


skip, &e. All this is to be understood m 
of the powerful voice of God’s word in his ch 
which has broken the pride of the great ones. 
this world, and brought many of them meekly 
joyfully to submit their necks to the sweet yoke 
rist, alll 






PSALM 32. 


me. 13 Il am forgotten as one dead from 
the heart. 

I am becomeas a vesselthat is destroyed. 
14 For I have heard the blame of many 
that dwell round about. 

While they assembled together against 
me, they consulted to take away my life. 

15 But I have put my trust in thee, O 
Lord : I said: Thou art my God. 16 My 
lots are in thy hands. 

Deliver me out of the hands of my ene- 
mies ; and from them that persecute me. 

17 Make thy face to shine upon thy 
servant ; save me in thy mercy. 

18 Let me not be confounded, O Lord, 
for I have called upon thee. 

Let the wicked be ashamed, and be 
brought down to hell. 19 Let deceitful 
lips be made dumb. 

Which speak iniquity against the just, 
with pride and abuse. 

20 O how great is the multitude of thy 
sweetness, O Lord, which thou hast hid- 
den for them that fear thee ! 

Which thou hast wrought for them that 
hope in thee, in the sight of the sons of 
men. 

21 Thou shalt hide them in the secret 
of thy face, from the disturbance of men. 

Thou shalt protect them in thy taber- 
nacle from the contradiction of tongues. 

22 Blessed be the Lord, for he hath 
shewn his wonderful mercy to me in a 
fortified city. 

23 But I said in the excess of my mind : 
Iam cast away from before thy eyes. 

Therefore thou hast heard the voice of 
my prayer, when I cried to thee. 

24 O love the Lord, all ye his saints: 
for the Lord will require truth, and will 
tepay them abundantly that act proudly. 
25 Do ye manfully, and let your heart 
be strengthened, all ye that hope in the 
Lord. 

. PSALM 31. 
Beati quorum. 
The second penttential psalm. 
1 To David himself, understanding. 
ED tare they whose iniquities 
are forgiven, and whose sins are 
covered. 


2 


f Rom. 4. 7. 


_ Psat 31. Ver. 3. Because I was silent, &c. That 
is, whilst I kept silence, by concealing, or refusing 
to confess my sins, thy hand was heavy upon me, 
&e. 

Ver. 4. Iam turned, &c. That is, I turn and roll 
about in my bed to seek for ease in my pain whilst 


PSALMS. 


581 


2 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord 
hath not imputed sin, and in whose spirit 
there is no guile. 

3 Because I was silent my bones grew 
old ; whilst I cried out all the day long. 

4 For day and night thy hand was heavy 
upon me: I am turned in my anguish, 
whilst the thorn is fastened. 

5 I have acknowledged my sin to thee, 
and my injustice I have not concealed. 

& I said I will confess against myself my 
injustice to the Lord : and thot hast for- 
given the wickedness of my sin. 

6 For this shall every one that is holy 
pray to thee in a seasonable time. 

And yet in a flood of many waters, they 
shall not come nigh unto him. 

7 Thou art my refuge from the trouble 

which hath encompassed me: my joy, 
deliver me from them that surround 
me. 
8 I will give thee understanding, and I 
will instruct thee in this way, in which 
thou shalt go: I will fix my eyes upon 
thee. 

9 Do not become like the horse and the 
mule, who have no understanding. 

With bit and bridle bind fast their jaws, 
who come not near unto thee. 

1o Many are the scourges of the sinner, 
but mercy shall encompass him that hop- 
eth in the Lord. 

11 Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye 
just, and glory, all ye right of heart. 


PSALM 32. 
Exultate, justi. 
An exhortation to praise God, and to trust in him. 
1 A psalm for David. 


REI in the Lord, O ye just: praise 
becometh the upright. 

2 Give praise to the Lord on the harp ; 
sing to him with the psaltery, the instru- 
ment of ten strings. 

3 Sing to him a new canticle, sing well 
unto him with a loud noise. 

4 For the word of the Lord is right, and 
all his works are done with faithfulness. 

5 He loveth mercy and judgment; the 
earth is full of the mercy of the Lord. 

6 By the word of the Lord the heavens 


g Isa. 65. 24. 


the thorn of thy justice pierces my flesh, and sticks 
fast in me. Or, J amturned ; that is,I am converted 
to thee, my God, by being brought to a better 
understanding by thy chastisements. In the He- 
brew it is, my moisture is turned into the droughts of 
the summer. 


582 


were established ; and all the power of 
them by the spirit of his mouth : 

7 Gathering together the waters of the 
sea, as in a vessel; laying up the depths 
in storehouses. 

8 Let all the earth fear the Lord, and 
let all the inhabitants of the world be in 
awe of him. 

9 * For he spoke and they were made : 
he commanded and they were created. 

10 The Lord bringeth to nought the 
counsels of nations ; and he rejecteth the 
devices of people, and casteth away the 
counsels of princes. 

11 But the counsel of the Lord standeth 
for ever : the thoughts of his heart to all 
generations. 

12 Blessed is the nation whose God is 
the Lord: the people whom he hath 
chosen for his inheritance. 

13 The Lord hath looked from heaven : 
he hath beheld all the sons of men. 

14 From his habitation which he hath 
prepared, he hath looked upon all that 
dwell on the earth. 

15 He who hath made the hearts of 
every one of them: who understandeth 
all their works. 

16 The king is not saved by a great 
army: nor shall the giant be saved by 
his own great strength. 

17 Vain is the horse for safety : neither 
shall he be saved by the abundance of 
his strength. 

18 Behold the eyes of the Lord are on 
them that fear him: and on them that 
hope in his mercy. 

19 To deliver their souls from death ; 
and feed them in famine. 

2o Our soul waiteth for the Lord : for he 
is our helper and protector. 

21 For in him our heart shall rejoice : 
and in his holy name we have trusted. 

22 Let thy mercy, O Lord, be upon us, 
as we have hoped in thee. 


PSALM 33. 
Benedicam Dominum. 
An exhortation to the praise, and service of God. 


1 For David, when he changed his countenance be- 
fore Achimelech, who dismissed him, and he 
went his way. [1 Kings 2r.] 

2] WILL bless the Lord at all times, 
his praise shall be always in my 
mouth. 
3 In the Lord shall my soul be praised : 
let the meek hear and rejoice. 





h Gen. 1, 8 ; Judith 13. 17. —# Luke r. 53. 


PSALMS. 


PSALM 34. 

4 O magnify the Lord with me ; and let 
us extol his name together. mf ois 

5 I sought the Lord, and he heard me ; 
and he delivered me from all troubles 

6 Come ye to him and be enli 
and your faces shall not be confounded. 

7 This poor man cried, and the Lord 
heard him : and saved him out of all his 
troubles. 

8 The angel of the Lord shall encamp 
round about them that fear him: and 
shall deliver them. 

9 O taste, and see that the Lord is sweet : 
blessed is the man that h h in him. 

10 Fear the Lord, all ye his saints : for 
there is no want to them that fear him. 

11 * The rich have wanted, and have suf- 
fered hunger : but they that seek the Lord 
shall not be deprived of any good. 

12 Come, children, hearken to me: I 
will teach you the fear of the Lord. 

13 7 Who is the man that desireth life : 
who loveth to see good days ? 

14 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy 
lips from speaking guile. 

15 Turn away from evil and do good : 
seek after peace and pursue it. 

16 The eyes of the Lord are * upon the 
just: and his ears unto their prayers. 

17 But the countenance of the Lord is 
against them that do evil things: to cut off 
the remembrance of them from the earth. 

18 The just cried, and the Lord heard 
them : and delivered them out of all their 
troubles. 

19 The Lord is nigh unto them that are 
of a contrite heart : and he will save the 
humble of spirit. 

20 Many are the afflictions of the just ; 
but out of them all will the Lord deliver 
them. 

21 The Lord keepeth all their bones, not 
one of them shall be broken. 

22 The death of the wicked is very evil : 
and they that hate the justshall be guilty. 

23 The Lord will redeem the souls of his 
servants : and none of them that trust in) 
him shall offend. 


PSALM 34. | 
Judica, Domine, nocentes me. | 
David, in the person of Christ, prayeth against his: 
persecutors :; prophetically foreshewingthe punish- 
ments that shall fall upon them. a 
1 For David himself. ; 

UDGE thou, O Lord, them that wro 
me : overthrow them that fight against 


me. 5 


71 Peter 3. 10. — k Eccli, 15. 20; Heb, 4. 13. 


ene 


+> 


PSALM 35. 


2 Take hold of arms and shield : and rise 
up to help me. 

3 Bring out the sword, and shut up the 
way against them that persecute me : say 
to my soul : | am thy salvation. 

4/ Let them be confounded and ashamed 
that seek after my soul. 

Let them be turned back and be con- 
founded that devise evil against me. 

5 Let them become as dust before the 
wind: and let the angel of the Lord 
straiten them. 

6 Let their way become dark and slip- 
pery ; and let the angel of the Lord pur- 
sue them. 

7 For without cause they have hidden 
their net for me unto destruction : with- 
out cause they have upbraided my soul. 

8 Let the snare which he knoweth not 
come upon him : and let the net which he 
hath hidden catch him: and into that 
very snare let them fall. 

9 But my soul shall rejoice in the Lord ; 
and shall be delighted in his salvation. 

to All my bones shall say : Lord, who is 

like to thee ? 
Who deliverest the poor from the hand 
of them that are stronger than he; the 
needy and the poor from them that strip 
him. 

11 Unjust witnesses rising up have asked 
me things I knew not. 

12 They repaid me evil for good : to the 
depriving me of my soul. 

13 But as for me, when they were trou- 
blesome to me, I was clothed with hair- 
cloth. 

_Ihumbled my soul with fasting ; and my|2 
Prayer shall be turned into my bosom. 

14 As a neighbour and as an own bro- 
ther, so did I please: as one mourning 
and sorrowful so was I humbled. 

15 But they rejoiced against me, and 
came together : scourges were gathered 
together 1 upon me, and I knew not. 

16 They were separated, and repented 
not: they tempted me, they scoffed at 
me with scorn; they gnashed upon me 
‘with their teeth. 

17 Lord, when wilt thou look upon me ? 
rescue thou my soul from their malice : 
ee only one from the lions. 

18 I will give thanks to thee in a great 
church ; I will praise thee in a strong 
| people. 

f 19 Let not them that are my enemies 


| -UInfra 39. 15. — m John 15. 25. 


PSALMS. 


583 


wrongfully rejoice over me: ™ who have 
hated me without cause, and wink with 
the eyes. 

20 For they spoke indeed peaceably to 
me; and speaking in the anger of the 
earth they devised guile. 

21 And they opened their mouth wide 
against me; they said: Well done, well 
done, our eyes have seen it. 

22 Thou hast seen, O Lord, be not thou 
silent : O Lord, depart not from me. 

23 Arise, and be attentive to my judg- 
ment : tomy cause,my God,and my Lord. 

24 Judge me, O Lord my God according 
to thy justice, and let them not rejoice 
over me. 

25 Let them not say in their hearts: It 
is well, it is well, to our mind : neither let 
them say : We have swallowed him up. 

26 Let them blush : and be ashamed to- 
gether, who rejoice at my evils. 

Let them be clothed with confusion and 
shame, who speak great things against 
me. 

27 Let them rejoice and be glad, who 
are well pleased with my justice, and let 
them say always : The Lord be magnified, 
who delights in the peace of his servant. 

28 And my tongue shall meditate thy 
justice, thy praise all the day long. 


PSALM 35. 


Dixit injustus. 
The malice of sinners, and the goodness of God. 


t Unto the end, for the servant of God, David 
himself. 


Pee unjust hath said within himself, 
that he would sin: there is no fear 
of God before his eyes. 

3 ” For in his sight he hath done deceit- 
fully, that his iniquity may be found 
unto hatred. 

4 The words of his mouth are iniquity 
and guile : he would not understand that 
he might do well. 

5 He hath devised iniquity on his bed, 
he hath set himself on every way that is 
not good : but evil he hath not hated. 

6 O Lord, thy mercy is in heaven, and 
thy truth veacheth even to the clouds. 

7 Thy justice is as the mountains of God, 
thy judgments are a great deep. 

Men and beasts thou wilt preserve, O 
Lord : 8 O how hast thou multiplied thy 
mercy, O God ! 


n Supra 13. 3. 





\ PsaLMm 35. Ver. 3. Unto hatred. That is, hateful to God. 


\ 
|| 
a) 


584 

But the children of men shall put their 
trust under the covert of thy wings. 

9 They shall be inebriated with the 
plenty of thy house; and thou shalt 
make them drink of the torrent of thy 
pleasure. 

10 For with thee is the fountain of life ; 
and in thy light we shall see light. 

11 Extend thy mercy to them that know 
thee, and thy justice to them that are 
right in heart. 

12 Let not the foot of pride come to me, 
and let not the hand of the sinner move 
me. 

13 There the workers of iniquity are 
fallen, they are cast out, and could not 
stand. 


PSALM 36. 
Noli emulari. 
An exhortation to despise this world ; and the short 
iin of the wicked ; and to trust in Provi- 
dence. 
1 A psalm for David himself. 


B= not emulous of evildoers ; nor envy 
them that work iniquity. 

2 For they shall shortly wither away as 
grass, and as the green herbs shall quickly 
fall. 
+3 Trust in the Lord, and do good, and 
dwell in the land, and thou shalt be fed 
with its riches. 

4 Delight in the Lord, and he will give 
thee the requests of thy heart. 

5 Commit thy way to the Lord, and 
trust in him, and he will do it. 

6 And he will bring forth thy justice as 
the light, and thy judgment as the noon- 
7 Be subject to the Lord and pray 
to him. 

Envy not the man who prospereth in 
his way ; the man who doth unjust things. 
8 Cease from anger, and leave rage; 

have no emulation to do evil. 

9 For evildoers shall be cut off: but 
they that wait upon the Lord, they shall 
inherit the land. 

10 For yet a little while, and the wicked 
shall not be: and thou shalt seek his 
place, and shalt not find it. 

11 ° But the meek shall inherit the land, 
and shall delight in abundance of peace. 

12 The sinner shall watch the just man : 
and shall gnash upon him with his teeth. 

13 But the Lord shall laugh at him : for 
he foreseeth that his day shall come. 

14 The wicked have drawn out the 
sword : they have bent their bow. 


o Matt. 5. 4. — p Prov. 31. 26. 


PSALMS. 


i), 








To cast down the poor and “needy, 
kill the upright of heart 

15 Let their sword enter into their 
hearts, and let their bow be broken. 

16 Better is a little to the just, bime 
great riches of the wicked. 

17 For the arms of the wicked shall 
broken in pieces ; but the Lord 
eneth the just. 

18 The Lord knoweth the days of the 
undefiled ; and their inheritance shall 
for ever. 

19 They shall not be confounded in 
evil time; and in the days of fami 
they shall be filled: 20 because “ 
wicked shall perish. 

And the enemies of the Lord, Pexalted, 
after they shall be honoured an: 
shall come to nothing and vanish 
smoke. . 

21 The sinner shall borrow, and not 
again ; but the just sheweth mercy 
shall give. 

22 For such as bless him shall inherit the 
land : but such as curse him shall perish 

23 With the Lord shall the s of 4 
man be directed, and he shall 
his way. 

24 When he shall fall he shall not be 
bruised, for the Lord putteth his ha 
under him. 

25 I have been young, and now am old 
and I have not seen the just forsaken, 
nor his seed seeking bread. 

26 He sheweth mercy, and lendeth a 
the day long; and his seed shall be i 
blessing. i 

27 Decline from evil and do good, 
dwell for ever and ever. 

28 For the Lord loveth judgment, a 
will not forsake his saints: they shall b 
preserved for ever. 

The unjust shall be 
seed of the wicked sh 

29 But the just shall inherit the lan 
and shall dwell therein for evermore. 

30 ’ The mouth of the just shall me 
tate wisdom : and his tongue shall spe 
judgment. 

31 9 The law of his God is in his heat 
and his steps shall not be supplanted. 

32 The wicked watcheth 
and seeketh to put him to death, 

33 But the Lord will not leave him 
his hands; nor condemn him when 
shall be judged. 

34 Expect the Lord and keep his wa 
and he will exalt thee to inherit the lz 












nished, and 
Trish. 


q Isa. 51. 7. 


PsaLM 38. 


PSALMS. 


585 


when the sinners shall perish thou shalt; And they that were near me stood afar 


“see. 

35 I have seen the wicked highly ex- 
alted, and lifted up like the cedars of 
Libanus. 

36 And I passed by, and lo, he was not: 
and I sought him and his place was not 
found. 

37 Keep innocence, and behold justice : 
for there are remnants for the peaceable 
man. 

38 But the unjust shall be destroyed to- 
gether : the remnants of the wicked shall 
perish. 

39 But the salvation of the just is from 
the Lord, and he is their protector in the 
time of trouble. 

40 And the Lord will help them and de- 
liver them : and he will rescue them from 
the wicked, and save them, because they 
have hoped in him. 


PSALM 37. 
Domine, ne in furore. 
A prayer of a penitent for the remission of his sins. 
The third penitential psalm. 


t A psalm for David, for a remembrance of the 
sabbath 


2 EBUKE * me not, O Lord, inthyin- 
dignation ; nor chastise me in thy 
wrath. 

3 For thy arrows are fastened in me: 
and thy hand hath been strong upon me. 

4 There is no health in my flesh, because 
of thy wrath: there is no peace for my 
bones, because of my sins. 

5 For my iniquities are gone over my 
head : and as a heavy burden are become 
heavy upon me. 

6 My sores are putrified and corrupted, 
because of my foolishness. 

7 1am become miserable, and am bowed 
down even to the end: I walked sorrow- 
ful all the day long. 

8 For my loinsare filled with illusions ; 
and there is no health in my flesh. 

9 I am afflicted and humbled exceed- 
ingly : I roared with the groaning of my 
heart. 

1o Lord, all my desire is before thee, 
and my groaning is not hidden from thee. 

iz My heart is troubled, my strength 
hath left me, and the light of my eyes 
itself is not with me. 

12 My friends and my neighbours have 
drawn near, and stood against me. 


y Supra 6. 2. 


off : 

13 And they that sought my soul used 
violence. 

And they that sought evils to me spoke 
vain things, and studied deceits all the 
day long. 

14 But I, as a deaf man, heard not: and 
as a dumb man not opening his mouth. 

15 And I became as a man that heareth 
not: and that hath no reproofs in his 
mouth. 

16 For in thee, O Lord, have I hoped . 
thou wilt hear me, O Lord my God. 

17 For I said : Lest at any time my ene- 
mies rejoice over me: and whilst my feet 
are moved, they speak great things 
against me. 

18 For I am ready for scourges : and my 
sorrow is continually before me. 

1g For I will declare my iniquity : and I 
will think for my sin. 

20 But my enemies live, and are stron- 
ger than I : and they that hate me wrong- 
fully are multiplied. 

21 They that render evil for good, have 
detracted me, because I followed good- 
ness. 

22 Forsake me not, O Lord my God : do 
not thou depart from me. 

23 Attend unto my help, O Lord, the 
God of my salvation. 


PSALM 38. 
Dixi custodiam. 

A just man’s peace and patience in his sufferings ; 
considering the vanity of the world, and the provt- 
dence of God 

i Unto the end, for Idithun himself, a canticle 

of David. 

2 | SAID : I will take heed to my ways : 

that I sin not with my tongue. 

I have set a guard to my mouth, when 
the sinner stood against me. 

3 1 was dumb, and was humbled, and 
kept silence from good things: and my 
sorrow was renewed. 

4 My heart grew hot within me: and in 
my meditation a fire shall flame out. 

5 1 spoke with my tongue: O Lord, 
make me know my end. 

And what is the number of my days: 
that I may know what is wanting to me. 

6 Behold thou hast made my days mea- 
surable, and my substance is as nothing 
before thee. 





PsaLM 37. Ver.1. For aremembrance, viz., of our miseries and sins: and to be sung on the sab 
bath day. 


586 


And indeed all things are vanity : every 
man living. 

7 Surely man passeth as an image: yea, 
and he is disquieted in vain. 

He storeth up : and he knoweth not for 
whom he shall gather these things. 

8 And now what is my hope ? is it not 
the Lord ? and my substance is with thee. 

9 Deliver thou me from all the iniquities : 
thou hast made me a reproach to the 
fool. 

10 I was dumb, and I opened not my 
mouth, because thou hast done it. 11 Re- 
move thy scourges from me. 

The strength of thy hand hath made me | 
faint in rebukes: 12 thou hast corrected 
man for iniquity. 


And thou hast made his soul to waste) 
away like a spider : surely in vain is any 


man disquieted. 

13 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and my 
supplication : give ear to my tears. 

Be not silent : for I am a stranger with 


thee, and a sojourner as all my fathers) 


were. 
14 O forgive me, that I may be refreshed, 
before I go hence, and be no more. 


PSALM 309. 
Expectans expectavi. 
Christ’s coming, and redeeming mankind. 


x Unto the end, a psalm for David himself. 


2 wilt expectation I have waited 
for the Lord, and he was atten- 
tive to me. 

3 And he heard my prayers, and brought 
me out of the pit of misery and the mire 
of dregs. 

And he set my feet upon a rock, and di- 
rected my steps. 

4 And he put a new canticle into my 
mouth, a song to our God. 

Many shall see, and shall fear : and they 
shall hope in the Lord. 

5 Blessed is the man whose trust is in 
the name of the Lord ; and who hath not 
had regard to vanities, and lying follies. 

6 Thou hast multiplied thy wonderful 
works, O Lord my God: and in thy 
thoughts there is no one like to thee. 

I have declared and I have spoken : 
they are multiplied above number. 

7 s Sacrifice and oblation thou didst not 
desire ; but thou hast pierced ears for me. 


s Heb. ro. 5. 
PsaLm 39. Ver.13. My iniquities. That is, the 


sins of all mankind, which I have taken upon me. 
Ver. 16. 'T ts well. The Hebrew here is an inter- 


PSALMS. 





| 


} 


|I have desired it, and si6 law in 











Burnt offering and sin 
didst not require: 8 ies said T 
I come. 

In the head of the book it is written of 
me g that I should do thy will :O my 


the 
10 I have declared thy justice in a great 
church, lo, I will not restrain my lips : O 


Lord, thou knowest it. 
11 I have not hid thy justice within my 


midst of my heart. 


heart: I have declared thy truth and 
thy salvation. 

I have not concealed thy mercy and 
thy truth from a great council. 

12 Withhold not thou, O Lord, thy — 
tender mercies from me: mercy and’ 
thy truth have always upheld me. 

13 For evils without number have sur- 
rounded me; my iniquities have over- 
taken me, and I was not able to see. § 

They are multiplied above the hairs of 
my head: and my heart hath forsaken 
me, 

14 Be pleased, O Lord, to deliver me: 
# look down, O Lord, to hel : 
15 “Let them be confounded and 
ashamed together, that seek after my 

soul to take it away. 

Let them be turned backward and be 
ashamed that desire evils to me. 

16 Let them immediately bear. their 
confusion, that say to me; ’ is well, ’t i 
well. 

17 Let all that seek thee rejoice and be 
glad in thee: and let such as love th 
salvation say always : The Lord be res 
nified. 

18 But I am a beggar and poor: 
cree is careful for me. 

Thou art my helper and m otector. 
O my God, be nobeaae = 


PSALM 40. 
Beatus qui intelligit. 
The happiness of him that shall believe in Christ 
notwithstanding the humility and poverty in 
which he shall come: the malice of his ? 
espectally of the trattor Judas. 


1 Unto the end, a psalm for David himself. 

2 BLESSED is he that understande 

concerning the needy and 

poor: the Lord will deliver a in 
evil day. 

3 The Lord preserve him and give hi 



























~~ t Infra 69. 2. — u Supra 34. 4. 


jection of insult and derision, like the Vah. 
27. 49. 








PsaLM 42. 


life, and make him blessed upon the 


PSALMS. 


587 
6 Why art thou sad, O my soul ? and 


earth: and deliver him not up to the|why dost thou trouble me ? 


will of his enemies. 

4 The Lord help him on his bed of sor- 
row: thou hast turned all his couch in 
his sickness. 

5 1 said: O Lord, be thou merciful to 
me: heal my soul, for I have sinned 
against thee. 

6 My enemies have spoken evils against 
me: when shall he die and his name 
perish ? 

7 And if he came in to see me, he spoke 
vain things : his heart gathered together 
iniquity to itself. 

He went out and spoke to the same pur- 
pose. 

8 All my enemies whispered together 
against me : they devised evils to me. 

9 They determined against me an un- 
just word: shall he that sleepeth rise 
again no more ? 

to ¥ For even the man of my peace, in 
whom I trusted, who ate my bread, hath 
greatly supplanted me. 

tr But thou, O Lord, have mercy on 
me, and raise me up again: and I will 
requite them. 

12 By this I know, that thou hast had 
a good will for me: because my enemy 
shall not rejoice over me. 

13 But thou hast upheld me by reason 
of my innocence: and hast established 
me in thy sight for ever. 

14 Blessed be the Lord the God of Is- 
rael from eternity to eternity. So be it. 
So be it. 


PSALM 41. 
Quemadmodum desiderat. 
The fervent desive of the just after God: hope in 
. afflictions. 
1 Unto the end, understanding for the sons of Core. 
2 AS the hart panteth after the foun- 
tains of water ; so my soul panteth 


| after thee, O God. 


- 3 My soul hath thirsted after the strong 
living God ; when shall I come and ap- 
pear before the face of God ? 

4 My tears have been my bread day and 
might, whilst it is said to me daily: 
Where is thy God ? 

5 These things I remembered, and 
poured out my soul in me: for I shall go 
over into the place of the wonderful tab- 
ernacle, even to the house of God: 


_ With the voice of joy and praise; the 


Noise of one feasting. 


Hope in God, for I will still give praise 
to him: the salvation of my counte- 
nance, 7 and my God. 

My soul is troubled within myself: 
therefore will I remember thee from the 
land of Jordan and Hermoniim, from the 
little hill. 

8 Deep calleth on deep, at the noise of 
thy flood-gates. 

All thy heights and thy billows have 
passed over me. 

9 In the daytime the Lord hath com- 
manded his mercy ; and a canticle to him 
in the night. 

With me 7s prayer to the God of my 
life. 10 I will say to God: Thou art my 
support. 

Why hast thou forgotten me ? and why 
go I mourning, whilst my enemy af- 
flicteth me ? 

11 Whilst my bones are broken, my ene- 
mies who trouble me have reproached 
me ; 

Whilst they say to me day by day: 
Where is thy God ? 

12 Why art thou cast down, O my soul ? 
and why dost thou disquiet me ? 

Hope thou in God, for I will still give 
praise to him : the salvation of my coun- 
tenance, and my God. 


PSALM. 42. 
Judica me, Deus. 
The prophet aspureth after the temple and altar of 
God. 


rt A psalm for David. 


UDGE me, O God, and distinguish my 
J cause from the nation that is not 
holy : deliver me from the unjust and de- 
ceitful man. 

2 For thou art God my strength : why 
hast thou cast me off ? and why do I go 
sorrowful whilst the enemy afflicteth me ? 

3 Send forth thy light and thy truth: they 
have conducted me, and brought me unto 
thy holy hill, and into thy tabernacles. 

4 And I will go in to the altar of God : 
to God who giveth joy to my youth. 

5 To thee, O God my God, I will give 
ptaise upon the harp : why art thou sad, O 
my soul ? and why dost thou disquiet 
me? 

6 Hope in God, for I will still give 
praise to him: the salvation of my coun- 
tenance, and my God. 





v Acts 1. 16. 


588 
PSALM 43. 


Deus auribus nostris. 

The church commemorates former favours, and 
present afflictions ; under which she prays for 
succour. 

1 Unto the end, for the sons of Core, to give under- 

standing. 

2 E have heard, O God, with our 

ears: our fathers have declared 
to us, 

The work thou hast wrought in their 
days, and in the days of old. 

3 Thy hand destroyed the Gentiles, and 
thou plantedst them: thou didst afflict 
the people and cast them out. 

4 For they got not the possession of the 
land by their own sword: neither did 
their own arm save them. 

But thy right hand and thy arm, and 
the light of thy countenance: because 

‘thou wast pleased with them. 

5 Thou art thyself my king and my 
God, who commandest the saving of 
Jacob. 

6 Through thee we will push down our 
enemies with the horn : and through thy 
name we will despise them that rise up 
against us. 

7 For I will not trust in my bow: nei- 
ther shall my sword save me. 

8 But thou hast saved us from them 
that afflict us: and hast put them to 
shame that hate us. 

9 In God shall we glory all the day 
long: and in thy name we will give 
praise for ever. 

1o But now thou hast cast us off, and 
put us to shame: and thou, O God, wilt 
not go out with our armies. 

11 Thou hast made us turn our back to 
our enemies: and they that hated us 
plundered for themselves. 

12 Thou hast given us up like sheep to be 
eaten : thou hast scattered us among the 
nations. 

13 Thou hast sold thy people for no 
price: and there was no reckoning in 
the exchange of them. 

14 Thou hast made us a reproach to our 
neighbours, a scoff and derision to them 
that are round about us. 

15 Thou hast made us a byword among 
the Gentiles: a shaking of the head 
among the people. 

16 All the day long my shame is before 


w Rom. 8. 36. 


PsaLm 44. Ver. 1. For them that shall be chan- 
ged, i. e., for souls happily changed, by being con- 


PSALMS. 






me: and the confusion of my face 
"ay at ae f him tha reproacheth 

17 At the voice o t 
and detracteth me: at the face of the 
enemy and persecutor. 

18 All these things have come upon us, 
yet we have not forgotten thee : and we 
have not done wickedly in thy covenant. 

19 And our heart hath not turned back : 
neither hast thou turned aside our steps 
from thy way. 

20 For thou hast humbled us in the 
place of affliction: and the shadow a 
death hath covered us, 

21 If we have forgotten the name oft 
our God, and if we have spread forth 
our hands to a strange god : 

22 Shall not God search out these 
things? for he knoweth the secrets of 
the heart. 

w Because for thy sake we are killed all 
the day long: we are counted as sheep > 
for the slaughter. 

23 Arise, why sleepest thou, O Lord 24 
arise, and cast us not off to the end. : 

24 Why turnest thou thy face away ? 
and forgettest our want and our a 

25 For our soul is humbled down A ge 
dust : our belly cleaveth to the earth 

26 Arise, O Lord, help us and red 
us for thy name’s sake. 


PSALM 44. 
Eructavit cor meum. 
The excellence er Christ's kingdom, and the pages 
ments of his church. : 
1 Unto the end, for them that shall be changed, 


for the sons of Core, for understanding. A can- 
ticle for the Beloved. 


2 Y heart hath uttered a good word : 

M I speak my works to the king : 

My tongue is the pen of a scrivene 
that writeth swiftly. 

3 Thou art beautiful above the sons o 
men :.grace is poured abroad in thy lips 
therefore hath God blessed thee for ever. 

4 Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, 
doe most migh 

5 With thy comeliness and thy beau 
set out, proceed prosperously, and rei 

Because of truth and meekness ane 
justice: and thy right hand shall 
duct thee wonderfully. 

6 Thy arrows are sharp: under 
shall people, fall, into the hearts of 
king’s enemies. 


@ 


| 
= 

























verted to God. — Ibid. The Beloved, viz., 


Lord Jesus Christ. 





PSALM 47. 
7 * Thy throne, O God, is for ever and 


PSALMS. 


589 
6 God is in the midst thereof, it shall 


ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom is a/not be moved: God will help it in the 


sceptre of uprightness. 

8 Thou hast loved justice, and hated 
iniquity : therefore God, thy God, hath 
anointed thee with the oil of gladness 
_ above thy fellows. 

9 Myrrh and stacte and cassia perfume 
thy garments, from the ivory houses: 
“out of which 10 the daughters of kings 
have delighted thee in thy glory. 

The queen stood on thy right hand, in 
gilded clothing ; surrounded with variety. 

11 Hearken, O daughter, and see, and 
incline thy ear: and forget thy people 
and thy father’s house. 


12 And the king shall greatly desire thy | 


beauty ; for he is the Lord thy God, and 
him they shall adore. 

13 And the daughters of Tyre with gifts, 
yea, all the rich among the people, shall 
entreat thy countenance. 

14 All the glory of the king’s daughter 
is within in golden borders, 15 clothed 
round about with varieties. 

After her shall virgins be brought to 
the king: her neighbours shall be 
brought to thee. 

16 They shall be brought with gladness 
and rejoicing : they shall be brought into 
the temple of the king. 

17 Instead of thy fathers, sons are born 
to thee: thou shalt make them princes 
over all the earth. 

18 They shall remember thy name 
throughout all generations. 

Therefore shall people praise thee for 
ever ; yea, for ever and ever. 


PSALM 45. 
Deus noster refugium. 


The church in persecution trusteth in the protection 
of God. 


1 Unto the end, for the sons of Core, for the hidden. 


2 ea God is our refuge and strength : 
a helper in troubles, which have 
found us exceedingly. 

3 Therefore we will not fear, when the 
earth shall be troubled ; and the moun- 
_ tains shall be removed into the heart of 
the sea. 

4 Their waters roared and were trou- 
bled : the mountains were troubled with 
his strength. 

5 The stream of the river maketh the 
city of God joyful: the most High hath 
sanctified his own tabernacle. 








x Heb. 1. 8. 





morning early. 

7 Nations were troubled, and kingdoms 
were bowed down: he uttered his voice, 
the earth trembled. 

8 The Lord of armies is with us: the 
God of Jacob is our protector. 

9 Come and behold ye the works of the 
Lord : what wonders he hath done upon 
earth, 10 making wars to cease even to 
the end of the earth. 

He shall destroy the bow, and break 
the weapons: and the shield he shall 
burn in the fire. 

II Be still and see that I am God ; I will 
be exalted among the nations, and I will 
be exalted in the earth. 

12 The Lord of armies is with us: the 
God of Jacob is our protector. 


PSALM 46. 
Omnes gentes, plaudite. 


The Gentiles are invited to praise God for the es- 
tablishment of the kingdom of Christ. 


1 Unto the end, for the sons of Core. 


2 O CLAP your hands, all ye nations : 
shout unto God with the voice of 

oy, 
eee the Lord is high, terrible : a great 
king over all the earth. 

4 He hath subdued the people under 
us; and the nations under our feet. 

5 He hath chosen for us his inheritance, 
the beauty of Jacob which he hath loved. 
6 » God is ascended with jubilee, and 
the Lord with the sound of trumpet. 

7 Sing praises to our God, sing ye: sing 
praises to our king, sing ye. 

8 For God is the king of all the earth: 
sing ye wisely. 

9 God shall reign over the nations: 
God sitteth on his holy throne. 

to The princes of the people are gath- 
ered together, with the God of Abra- 
ham : for the strong gods of the earth 
are exceedingly exalted. 


PSALM 47. 

Magnus Dominus. 

God 1s greatly to be praised for the establishment of 
his church. 
1 A psalm or acanticle, for the sons of Core, on the 
second day of the week. 

2 GEASS is the Lord, and exceedingly 
to be praised in the city of our 

God, in his holy mountain. 





y 2 Kings 6. 15. 


590 


3 With the joy of the whole earth is 
mount Sion founded, on the sides of the 
north, the city of the great king. 

4 In her houses shall God be known, 
when he shall protect her. 

5 For behold the kings of the earth as- 
sembled themselves: they gathered to- 
gether. 

6 So they saw, and they wondered, they 
were troubled, they were moved : 7 trem- 
bling took hold of them. 

There were pains as of a woman in 
labour. 8 With a vehement wind thou 
shalt break in pieces the ships of Thar- 
sis. 

9 As we have heard, so have we seen, in 
the city of the Lord of hosts, in the city 
of our God : God hath founded it for ever. 

10 We have received thy mercy, O God, 
in the midst of thy temple. 

11 According to thy name, O God, so 
also is thy praise unto the ends of the 
earth : thy right hand is full of justice. 

12 Let mountSion rejoice, and the daugh- 
ters of Juda be glad ; because of thy judg- 
ments, O Lord. 

13 Surround Sion, and encompass her : 
tell ye in her towers. 

14 Set your hearts on her strength ; and 
distribute her houses, that ye may relate 
it in another generation. 

15 For this is God, our God unto eter- 
nity, and for ever and ever : he shall rule 
us for evermore. 

PSALM 48. 
Audite hec, omnes gentes. 
The folly of worldlings, who live on in sin, without 
thinking of death or hell. 
1 Unto the end, a psalm for the sons of Core. 





Psat 48. Ver. 6. The iniquity of my heel. That 
is, the iniquity of my steps or ways ; or the iniquity 
of my pride, with which as with the heel, I have 
spurned and kicked at my neighbours : or the ini- 
quity of my heel, that is, the iniquity in which I 
shall be found indeath. The meaning of thisverse is, 
Why should I now indulge those passions and sin- 
ful affections, or commit now those sins, which 
will cause me so much fear and anguish in the evil 
day ; when the sorrows of death shall compass me, 
and the perils of hell shall find me ? 

Ver. 7. They that trust, &c. As much as to say, 
let them fear that trust in their strength or riches : 
for they have great reason to fear : seeing no bro- 
ther or other man, how much a friend soever, can 
by any price or labour rescue them from death. 

Ver. 9. And shall labour for ever, &c. This seems 
to be a continuation of the foregoing sentence : as 
much as to say no man can by any price or ransom 
prolong his life, that so he may still continue to /a- 
bour here, and live to the end of the world. Others 


PSALMS. 


PsaLm 48. 


2 LJEAR these things, all ye nations ; 

HM give ear, all ye inhabitants of the 
world. 

3 Ali you that are earthborn, and 
sons of men : both rich and poor topside: 

4 My mouth shall speak wisdom: and — 
the meditation of my heart understand- 
ing. 

5 #1 will incline my ear to a parable: 
I will open my proposition on the psal- 
tery. 

6 Why shall I fear in the evil day ? the 
iniquity of my heel shall encompass me. 

7 They that trust in their own ape am 
and glory in the multitude of their ri J 

8 No brother can redeem, nor shall man 
redeem: he shall not give to God his 
ransom, 

9 Nor the price of the redemption of his 
soul: and shall labour for ever, ro and 
shall still live unto the end. 

11 He shall not see destruction, when he 
shall see the wise dying: the senseless 
and the fool shall perish together 

And they shall Tec i 
strangers : 12 and their sepulchres shall 
be their houses for ever. 

Their dwelling places to all generations : 
they have called their lands by their 
names. { 

13 And man when he was in honour did 
not understand ; he is compared to sense- 
less beasts, and is become like to them. 

14 This way of theirs is a stumbling- 
block to them : and afterwards they shall 
delight in their mouth. 

15 They are laid in hell like sheep : death 
shall feed upon them. yo 

And the just shall have dominion ove 





z Ps. 77: 2; Matt. 13. 35. 





understand it of the eternal sorrows, and dying life — 
of hell, which is the dreadful consequenceofdying _ 
in sin. 

Ver. 11. He shall not see destruction, &c., or shall 
he not see destruction ? As much as to say, however 
thoughtless he may be of his death, he must not ex- 
pect to escape ; when even the wise and the good 
are not exempt from dying. 

Ver. 12. They have called, &c. That is, they have 
left their names on their graves, which alone re- 
main of their lands. 

Ver. 14. They shall delight in their mouth. Not- — 
withstanding the wretched way in which they 
walk, they shall applaud themselves with their 
mouths, and glory in their doings. 

Ver. 15. Inthe morning. That is, in the resurrec- 
tion to a new life ; when the just shall judge and 
condemn the wicked. — Ibid. From their glory. 
That is, when their short-lived glory in this world 
shall be past, and be no more. 


PSALM 50. 


them in the morning; and their help 
shall decay in hell from their glory. 

16 But God will redeem my soul from 
the hand of hell, when he shall receive me. 

17 Be not thou afraid, when a man shall 
be made rich, and when the glory of his 
house shall be increased. 

18 For when he shall die he shall take 
nothing away; nor shall his glory de- 
scend with him. 

1g For in his lifetime his soul will be 
blessed : and he will praise thee when 
thou shalt do well to him. 

20 He shall go in to the generations 
of his fathers: and he shall never see) 
light. 

21 Man when he was in honour did not 
understand : he hath been compared to 
senseless beasts, and made like to them. 


PSALM 49. 
Deus deorum. 


The coming of Christ: who prefers virtue and in- 
ward purity before the blood of victims. 


r A psalm for Asaph. 


Tele God of gods, the Lord hath spoken : 
and he hath called the earth. 

From the rising of the sun, to the going 
down’ thereof : 2 out of Sion the loveli- 
ness of his beauty. 

_ 3 God shall come manifestly : our God 
shall come, and shall not keep silence. 

A fire shall burn before him : 
mighty tempest shall be round about him. | 

4 He shall call heaven from above, and | 
_ the earth, to judge his people. 

_ 5 Gather ye together his saints to him : 
who set his covenant before sacrifices. 

6 And the heavens shall declare his jus- 

tice : for God is judge. 

_ 7 Hear, O my people, and I will speak : | 
_ O Israel, and I will testify to thee: I am} 
God, thy God. 

8I will not reprove thee for thy sacri- 
_fices : and thy burnt offerings are always 

in my sight. 

_ g I will not take calves out of thy house : 
nor he goats out of thy flocks. 


1o For all the beasts of the woods are/ties; 


PSALMS. 


and a} 


591 


14 Offer to God the sacrifice of praise : 
and pay thy vows to the most High.. 

15 And call upon me in the day of trou- 
ble : I will deliver thee, and thou shalt 
glorify me. 

16 But to the sinner God hath said: 
Why dost thou declare my justices, and 
take my covenant in thy mouth ? 

17 Seeing thou hast hated discipline : 
and hast cast my words behind thee. 

18 If thou didst see a thief thou didst 
|run with him : and with adulterers thou 
hast been a partaker. 

19 Thy mouth hath abounded with evil, 
and thy tongue framed deceits. 

20 Sitting thou didst speak against thy 
| brother, and didst lay a scandal against 
| thy mother’s son: 21 these things hast 
| thou done, and I was silent. 

Thou thoughtest unjustly that I should 
be like to thee: but I will reprove thee, 
and set before thy face. 

22 Understand these things, you that 
forget God ; lest he snatch you away, and 
there be none to deliver you. 

23 The sacrifice of praise shall glorify 
|me : and there is the way by which I will 
shew him the salvation of God. 


PSALM 50. 
_ Miserere. 


The repentance and confession of David after his 
sin. The fourth penitential psaim. 
1 Unto the end, a psalm of David, 2 when Nathan 
the prophet came to him, after he had sinned 
with Bethsabee. [2 Kings 12.] 


3 Ae mercy on me, O God, accord- 
ing to thy great mercy. 

And according to the multitude of thy 
‘tender mercies blot out my iniquity. 

| 4 Wash me yet more from my iniquity, 
/and cleanse me from my sin. 

5 For I know my iniquity, and my sin 
is always before me. 

6 To thee only have I sinned, and have 
done evil before thee : 4 that thou mayst 
| be justified in thy words, and mayst over- 
| come when thou art judged. 

7 For behold I was conceived in iniqui- 

and in sins did my mother con- 





mine: the cattle onthe hills, and the oxen. | ceive me. 
tr I know all the fowls of the air: and! 8 For behold thou hast loved truth : the 


_ with me is the beauty of the field. 


uncertain and hidden things of thy wis- 


_12 If I should be hungry, I would not|dom thou hast made manifest to me. 


tell thee : for the world is mine, and the 
fulness thereof. 


13 Shall I eat the flesh of bullocks ? or|me, and I shall be made whiter 


‘shall I drink the blood of goats ? 





a Rom. 3. 4. 


9 ® Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, 
and I shall be cleansed : thou shalt wash 
than 


snow. 


6 Lev. 14; Num. 19. 


592 


10 To my hearing thou shalt give joy 
and gladness: and the bones that have 
been humbled shall rejoice. 

11 Turn away thy face from my sins, 
and blot out all my iniquities. 

12 Create a clean heart in me, O God: 
and renew a right spirit within my bow- 
els. 

13 Cast me not away from thy face ; and 
take not thy holy spirit from me. 

14 Restore unto me the joy of thy sal- 
vation, and strengthen me with a perfect 
spirit. 

15 I will teach the unjust thy ways: 
and the wicked shall be converted to 
thee. 

16 Deliver me from blood, O God, thou 
God of my salvation: and my tongue 
shall extol thy justice. 

17 O Lord, thou wilt open my lips : and 
my mouth shall declare thy praise. 

18 For if thou hadst desired sacrifice, I 
would indeed have given it: with burnt 
offerings thou wilt not be delighted. 

1g A sacrifice to God is an afflicted 
spirit : a contrite and humbled heart, O 
God, thou wilt not despise. 

20 Deal favourably, O Lord, in thy good 
will with Sion ; that the walls of Jerusalem 
may be built up. 

21 Then shalt thou accept the sacrifice 
of justice, oblations and while burnt 
offerings : then shall they lay calves upon 
thy altar. 


PSALM 51. 
Quid gloriaris. 
David condemneth the wickedness of Doeg, and 
foretelleth his destruction. 
rt Unto the end, understanding for David, 2 when 
Doeg the Edomite came and told Saul: David 
went tothe house of Achimelech. [1 Kings 22.9. ] 


3 Y dost thou glory in malice, 
thou that art mighty in iniquity ? 
4 All the day long thy tongue hath de- 
vised injustice: as a sharp razor, thou 
hast wrought deceit. 
5 Thou hast loved malice more than 
goodness: and iniquity rather than to 
speak righteousness. 
6 Thou hast loved all the words of ruin, 
O deceitful tongue. 
7 Therefore will God destroy thee for 
ever : he will pluck thee out, and remove 





CPs, 13; X. 


PsaLm 52. Ver. 1. Maeleth, or Machalath. A 
musical instrument, or a chorus of musicians, for 
St. Jerome renders it, per chorum. 


PSALMS. 


PSALM 53. 


thee from thy dwelling place: and 
root out of the land of the living foe 


8 The just shall see and ce and shall 
laugh at him, and say : 9 Behold the man 
that made not God his helper : 

But trusted in the abundance of his 
riches : and prevailed in his vanity. 

On me i, Bees ——o tree in the 
ouse of G ve in the mercy 
of God for ever, yea for ever and ever. 

11 I will praise thee for ever, because 
thou hast done it : and I will wait on 
name, for it is good in the sight of thy 
saints. 


PSALM 52. 
Dixit insipiens. 
The general corruption of man before the coming of 
Christ. 


1 Unto the end, for Maeleth, understandings to 
David. 
HE fool said in his heart: 
no God. 

2 They are corrupted, and become abom- 
inable in iniquities: there is none that 
doth good. 

3 God looked down from heaven on the 
children of men: to see if there were 
any that did understand, or did seek God. 

4 4 All have gone aside, they are become 
unprofitable together, there is none that 
doth good, no not one. 

5 Shall not all the workers of iniquity 
know, who eat up my people as they eat 
bread ? 

6 They have not called upon God : there 
have they trembled for fear, where there 
was no fear. 

For God hath seattered the bones of 
them that please men: they have been 
confounded, because God hath despised 
them. 

7 Who will give out of Sion the salva- 
tion of Israel ? when God shall bring back 
the captivity of his peo sf Jah shall 
rejoice, and Israel shall 4 


PSALM 53. 
Deus, in nomine tuo. 
A prayer for help in distress. 
1 Unto the end, in verses, understanding for Da- 


¢ There is 


vid. 2 When the men of Ziph had come and said _ 
to Saul : Is not David hiddenwithus? [Kings - 


23. 19.] 





d Rom. 3. 12. 


Ver. 6. God hath scattered the bones, &c. That is, — 


, 
| 
‘ 
3 


God has brought to nothing the strength of all — 


those that seek to please men, to the prejudice of 
their duty to their Maker. 


: 


PsaLM 55. 


3 chiles me, O God, by thy name, and 
judge me in thy strength. 
4 O God, hear my prayer: give ear to 
| wf words of my mouth. 

5 For strangers have risen up against 
me; and the mighty have sought after 
my soul ; and they have not set God be- 
fore their eyes. 

6 For behold God is my helper : and the 
Lord is the protector of my soul. 

7 Turn back the evils upon my enemies ; 
and cut them off in thy truth. 

8 I will freely sacrifice to thee, and will 

give praise, O God, to thy name : because 
it is good : 

9 For thou hast delivered me out of all 
trouble : and my eye hath looked down 
upon my enemies. 

PSALM 54. 
Exaudi, Deus. 

A prayer of a just man under persecution trom the 
wicked. It agrees to Christ persecuted by the J ews, 
and betrayed by Judas. 

-z Unto the end,in verses, understanding for David. 

2 HELE. O God, my prayer, and de- 

| spise not my supplication: 3 be 

attentive to me and hear me. 

: Iam grieved in my exercise; and am 
troubled, 4 at the voice of the enemy, 
and at the tribulation of the sinner. 

_ For they have cast iniquities upon me: 

and in wrath they were troublesome to 

me. 

| 5 My heart is troubled within me: and 

the fear of death is fallen upon me. 

_ 6 Fear and trembling are come upon me : 

and darkness hath covered me. 

_ 7 And I said : Who will give me wings 

‘like a dove, and I will fly and be at rest ? 
8 Lo, I have gone far off flying away ; 

_and I abode in the wilderness. 

91 waited for him that hath saved me 
from pusillanimity of spirit, and a storm. 

' to Cast down, O Lord, and divide their 
tongues ; for I have seen iniquity and 
contradiction in the city. 

' 11 Day and night shall iniquity surround 
it upon its walls : and in the midst there- 

‘of are labour, 12 and injustice. 

And usury and deceit have not departed 

= its streets. 


: 


_ Patm. 54. Ver. 16. Let death, &c. This, and 
jsuch like imprecations which occur in the psalms, 

are delivered prophetically; that is, by way of fore- 
_telling the punishments which shall fall upon the 
‘wicked from divine justice, and approving the 
righteous ways of God: but not by way ofill will, or 
/uncharitable curses, which thelaw of God disallows. 


| 


PSALMS. 


593 


13 For if my enemy had reviled me, 1 
would verily have borne with it. 

And if he that hated me had spoken 
great things against me, I would per- 
haps have hidden myself ‘from him. 

14 But thou a man of one mind, my 
guide, and my familiar, 

15 Who didst take sweetmeats together 
with me: in the house of God we walked 
with consent. 

16 Let death come upon them, and let 
them go down alive into hell. 

For there is wickedness in their dwell- 
ings : in the midst of them. 

17 But I have cried to God: and the 
Lord will save me. 

18 Evening and morning, and at noon I 
will speak and declare : and he shall hear 
my voice. 

19 He shall redeem my soul in peace 
from them that draw near to me: for 
among many they were with me. 

20 God shall hear, and the Eternal shall 
humble them. 

For there is no change with them, and 
they have not feared God: 21 he hath 
stretched forth his hand to repay. 

They have defiled his covenant, 22 they 
are divided by the wrath of his counte- 
nance, and his heart hath drawn near. 

His words are smoother than oil, and 
the same are darts. 

23 ¢ Cast thy care upon the Lord, and he 
shall sustain thee : he shall not suffer the 
just to waver for ever. 

24 But thou, O God, shalt bring them 
down into the pit of destruction. 

Bloody and deceitful men shall not live 
out half their days; but I will trust in 
thee, O Lord. 


PSALM 55. 
Miserere mei, Deus. 
A prayer of David in danger and distress. 

1 Unto the end, for a people that is removed at a 
distance from the sanctuary : for David, for an 
inscription of a title (ov pillar) when the Philis - 
tines held him in Geth. 


2 a Bee mercy on me, O God, for man 

hath trodden me under foot; all 
the day long he hath afflicted me fighting 
against me. 


e Matt. 6.25 ; Luke 12. 22 ; 1 Peter 5. 7. 


Ver. 19. Among many, &c. That is, they that 
drew near to attack me were many in company all 
combined to fight against me. 

Ver. 22. They are divided, &c. Dispersed, scat- 
tered, and brought to nothing, by the wrath of 
God; who looks with indignation on their wicked 
and deceitful ways. 


594 


M 
the hay long ; for they are many that 
make war against me. 

4 From the height of the day I shall fear : 
but I will trust in thee. 

5 In God I will praise my words, in God 
I have put my trust : I will not fear what 
flesh can do against me. 

6 All the day long they detested my 
words : all their thoughts were against me 
unto evil. 

7 They will dwell and hide themselves : 
they will watch my heel. 

As they have waited for my soul, 8 for 
nothing shalt thou save them : in thy an- 
ger thou shalt break the people in pieces. 

O God, 9 I have declared to thee my 
life : thou hast set my tears in thy sight, 

As also in thy promise. 10 Then shall my 
enemies be turned back. 

In what day soever I shall call upon 
thee, behold I know thou art my God. 

11 In God will I praise the word, in the 
Lord will I praise his speech. In God 
have I hoped, I will not fear what man 
can do to me. 

12 In me, O God, are vows to thee, 
which I will pay, praises to thee : 

13 Because thou hast delivered my soul 
from death, my feet from falling : that I 
may please in the sight of God, in the 
light of the living. 


PSALM 56. 


Miserere mei, Deus. 
The prophet prays in his affliction, and praises God 
for hts delivery. 
1 Unto the end, destroy not, for David, for an in- 
scription of a title, when he fled from Saul into 
thecave. [1zKings 24.] 


2 bene mercy on me, O God, have 
mercy on me: for my soul trust- 
eth in thee. 

And in the shadow of thy wings will I 
hope, until iniquity pass away. 

3 I will cry to God the most High ; to 
God who hath done good to me. 

4 He hath sent from heaven and deliv- 
ered me: he hath made them a reproach 
that trod upon me. 

God hath sent his mercy and his truth, 
5 and he hath delivered my soul from the 
midstof theyounglions. Islepttroubled. 


Psatm 55. Ver. 4. The height of the day. That 
is, even at noonday, when the sun is the highest, I 
am still in danger. 

Ver. 5. My words. The words or promises God 
has made in my favour. 

Ver. 8. For nothing shalt thou save them. That 


PSALMS. ‘Sf 
enemies have trodden on me all| The sons of men, whose teeth are 


























pons and arrows, and siete cr a 
sword. ‘ 
6 Be thou exalted, O God, above 
heavens, and thy glory above all 
earth. 

7 They prepared a snare for my feet 
and they bowed down my soul. 

They dug a pit before my face, and th 
are fallen into it. 

8 My heart is ready, O God, my heart i 
ready : I will sing, and rehearse a 
9 Arise, O my glory, arise psaltery 
harp : I will arise early. 

10 I will give praise to thee, O Lor 
among the people : I will sing a psalm 
thee among the nations. 

11 For thy mercy is magnified even to 
the heavens: and thy truth unto the 
clouds. 

12 Be thou exalted, O God, above th 
heavens: and thy glory above all t 
earth. 


PSALM 57. 
Si vere utique. 


David reproveth the wicked, and fortlith 
punishment. 


1 Unto the end, destroy not, for David, for an in- 
scription of a title. 


2 ie in very deed you speak justice 
judge right things, ye sons of men. 

3 For in your heart you work iniquity < 
your hands forge injustice in the earth. — 

4 The wicked are alienated from 
womb ; they have gone astray cron, 
womb : they have spoken false gs 

5 Their madness is according e- 
ness of a serpent : like the deaf asp that 
stoppeth her ears: 

6 Which will not hear the voice of the 
charmers ; nor of the wizard that 
eth wisely. 

7 God shall break in pieces their teeth 
in their mouth : the Lord shall break th 
grinders of the lions. 

8 They shall come to nothing, like water, 
running down ; he hath bent his bow til 
they be weakened. ) 

9 Like wax that melteth they shall be 
taken away: fire hath fallen on them, 
and they shall not see the sun. 


is, since they lie in wait to ruin my soul, thou sh 
for no consideration favour or assist them, but exe 
cute thy justice upon them. 

Psatm 56. Ver. 1. Destroy not. Suffer men 
to be destroyed. 


PSALM 59. 


10 Before your thorns could know the 
brier ; he swalloweth them up, as alive, 
in his wrath. 

tz The just shall rejoice when he shall 
see the revenge : he shall wash his hands 
in the blood of the sinner. 

iz And man shall say : If indeed there 
be fruit to the just : there is indeed a God 
that judgeth them on the earth. 


PSALM 58. 
Eripe me. 

A prayer to be delivered from the wicked, with con- 
fidence in God’s help and protection. It agrees to 

- Christ and his enemies the J ews. 

i Unto the end, destroy not, for David for an in- 
scription of a title, when Saul sent and watched 
his house to killhim. [1 Kings 19.] 

A bbe ee me from my enemies, O 

my God ; and defend me from them 
that rise up against me. 

3 Deliver me from them that work ini- 
quity, and save me from bloody men. 

4 For behold they have caught my soul : 
the mighty have rushed in upon me : 

Neither is it my iniquity, nor my sin, 

O Lord: without iniquity have I run, 

and directed my steps. 

6 Rise up thou to meet me, and behold : 
even thou, O Lord, the God of hosts, the 
God of Israel. 

Attend to visit all the nations : have no 
mercy on all them that work iniquity. 

7 They shall return at evening, and shall 
suffer hunger like dogs: and shall go 
round about the city. 

8 Behold they shall speak with their 
mouth, and a sword 7s in their lips: for 
who, say they, hath heard us ? 

9 But thou, O Lord, shalt laugh at them: 

thou shalt bring all the nations to nothing. 

ito I will keep my strength to thee; for 
thou art my protector: 11 my God, his 
mercy shall prevent me. 

12 God shall let me see over my ene- 

mies : slay them not, lest at any time my 

people forget. 

Scatter them by thy power ; and bring 
them down, O Lord, my protector : 

13 For the sin of their mouth, and the 

word of their lips : and let them be taken 

in their pride. 


Psaim 57. Ver. 10. Before your thorns, &c. That 
is, before your thorns grow up, so as to become 
strong briers, they shall be overtaken and con- 
sumed by divine justice, swallowing them up, as it 
were, alive in his wrath. 

Ver. rr. Shall wash his hands, &c. Shall applaud 
the justice of God, and take occasion from the con- 
sideration of the punishment of the wicked towash 
and cleanse his hands from sin. 


PSALMS. 





595 


And for their cursing and lying they 
shall be talked of, 14 when they are con- 
sumed : when they are consumed by thy 
wrath, and they shall be no more. 

And they shall know that God will rule 
Jacob, and all the ends of the earth. 

15 They shall return at evening and 
shall suffer hunger like dogs: and shall 
go round about the city. 

16 They shall be scattered abroad to eat, 
and shall murmur if they be not filled. 

17 But I will sing thy strength: and 
will extol thy mercy in the morning. 

For thou art become my support, and 
my refuge, in the day of my trouble. 

18 Unto thee, O my helper, will I sing, 
for thou art God my defence : my God my 
mercy. 


PSALM 509. 
Deus, repulisti nos. 


After many afflictions, the church of Christ shall 

prevail. 

i Untothe end, for them that shall be changed, for 
the inscription of a title, to David himself, for 
doctrine, 2 when he set fire to Mesopotamia of 
Syria and Sobal ; and Joab returned and slew of 
Edom, in the vale of the saltpits, twelve thou- 
sand men. 


3 O GOD, thou hast cast us off, and 
hast destroyed us ; thou hast been 
angry, and hast had mercy on us. 

4 Thou hast moved the earth, and hast 
troubled it : heal thou the breaches there- 
of, for it has been moved. 

5 Thou hast shewn thy people hard 
things; thou hast made us drink the 
wine of sorrow. 

6 Thou hast given a warning to them 
that fear thee: that they may flee from 
before the bow : 

That thy beloved may be delivered. 

7 Save me with thy right hand,and hear 
me. 

8 God hath spoken in his holy place : I 
will rejoice, and I will divide Sichem ; 
and will mete out the vale of tabernacles. 

9 Galaad is mine, and Manasses is mine : 
and Ephraim 7s the strength of my head. 

Juda is my king: 10 Moab is the pot of 
my hope. 





Psaitm 59. Ver. 10. The pot of my hope : or my 
watering pot. That is, a vessel for meaner uses, by 
being reduced toserve me, even in the meanest em- 
ployements. — Ibid. Foreigners. So the Philistines 
are called ,who had no kindred with the Israelites; 
whereas the Edomites, Moabites, &c., were origi- 
nally of the same familly. 


596 


Into Edom will I stretch out my shoe : 
to me the foreigners are made subject. 

11 Who will bring me into the strong 
city ? who will lead me into Edom ? 

12 Wilt not thou, O God, who hast cast 
us off ? and wilt not thou, O God, go out 
with our armies ? 

13 Give us help from trouble: for vain 
is the salvation of man. 

14 Through God we shall do mightily : 
and he shall bring to nothing them that 
afflict us. 


PSALM 60. 
Exaudi, Deus. 
A prayer for the coming of the kingdom of Christ, 
which shall have no end. 
1 Unto the end, in hymns, for David. 


2 im Sechine O God, my supplication : be 
attentive to my prayer. 

3 To thee have I cried from the ends of 
the earth : when my heart was in anguish, 
thou hast exalted me on a rock. 

Thou hast conducted me; 4 for thou 
hast been my hope ; a tower of strength 
against the face of the enemy. 

5 In thy tabernacle I shall dwell for ever : 
I shall be protected under the covert of 
thy wings. 

6 For thou, my God, hast heard my 
prayer: thou hast given an inheritance 
to them that fear thy name. 

7 Thou wilt add days to the days of the} 2 
king: his years even to generation and 
generation. 

8 He abideth for ever in the sight of 
God: his mercy and truth who shall 
search ? 

9 So will Ising a psalm to thy name for 
ever and ever: that I may pay my vows 
from day to day. 


PSALM 61. 
Nonne Deo. 
The prophet encourageth himself and all others to 
trust in God, and serve him. 
1 Unto the end, for Idithun, a psalm of David. 


2 en not my soul be subject to God? 
for from him is my salvation. 

3 For he is my God and my saviour : he 
is my protector, I shall be moved no 
more. 

4 How long do you rush in upon a man ? 
you all kill, as if you were thrusting down 


Psat 61. Ver. 10. Are liars in the balances, &c. 
They are so vain and light, that if they are put 
into the scales, they will be found to be of no weight 
and to be mere lies, deceit, and vanity. Or, They 


PSALMS. 


Psacm 62. 
a leaning wall, and a fence. 

5 But they have thought to cast away 
my price; I ran in thirst: they blessed 
with their mouth, but cursed with their 
heart. 

6 But be thou, O my soul, subject to 
God : for from as is my patience. 

7 For he is m Hm sie my saviour : he 
is my helper, shall not be moved. 

8 In God is my salvation and my glory : 
he is the God of my help, and my hope is 
in God. | 

9 Trust in him, all ye congregation of 
people : pour out your hearts before him. 
God is our helper for ever. 

10 But vain are the sons of men, the 
sons of men are liars in the balances : 
that by vanity they may together deceive. 

11 Trust not in iniquity, and cover not 
robberies : if riches abound, set not your 
heart upon them. 

12 God hath spoken once, these two 
things have I heard, that power belongeth 
to God, 13 and mercy to thee, O Lord ; 
‘for thou wilt render to every man ac- 
cording to his works. 


PSALM 62. 
Deus, Deus meus, ad te. 
The prophet aspireth after God. 
1 A psalm of David when (be wes in. the.desert of 
Edom. 

20 GOD, my God, to thee do I watch 

at break of day. 

For thee my soul hath thirsted ; fot 
thee my flesh, O how many ways ! 

3 In a desert land, and where there is 
no way, and no water : so in the sanctuary 
have I come before thee, to see thy pow) 
and thy glory. 

4 For thy mercy is better than ives 
thee my lips shall praise. f 

5 Thus will I bless thee all my life long: 
and in thy name I will lift up my han 

6 Let my soul be filled as with marr 
and fatness : and my mouth shall i 
thee with joyful lips. : 

7 If I have remembered thee upon 
bed, I will meditate on thee in the m 
ing : 8 because thou hast been my hel 

And I will rejoice under the covert 
thy wings: 9 my soul hath stuck cl 
to thee: thy right hand hath recei 
me. 


/ Matt. 16. 27; Rom. 2. 6 ; 1 Cor 3. 8; Gal. 6. 5. 
are liars in their balances, by weighing things 


false weights, and preferring the temporal 
the eternal. 







PSALM 65. 


10 But they have sought my soul in 
vain, they shall go into the lower parts 
of the earth: 

11 They shall be delivered into the hands 
of the sword, they shall be the portions 
of foxes. 

12 But the king shall rejoice in God, all 
they shall be praised that swear by him : 
because the mouth is stopped of them 
that speak wicked things. 


PSALM 63. 
Exaudi, Deus, orationem. 

A prayer in affliction, with confidence in God that 
he will bring to nought the machinations of per- 
secutors. 

i Unto the end, a psalm for David. 


2 Pes O God, my prayer, when I 

make supplication to thee: de- 

liver my soul from the fear of the enemy. 

3 Thou hast protected me from the as- 

sembly of the malignant ; from the mul- 
titude of the workers of iniquity. 

4 For they have whetted their tongues 
like a sword ; they have bent their bow 
a bitter thing, 5 to shoot in secret the 
undefiled. 

6 They will shoot at him on a sudden, 
and will not fear: they are resolute in 
wickedness. 

They have talked of hiding snares ; they 
have said : Who shall see them ? 

7 They have searched after iniquities : 
they have failed in their search. 

Man shall come to a deep heart: 8 and 
God shall be exalted. 

The arrows of children are their wounds : 
9 and their tongues against them are 
made weak. 

All that saw them were troubled ; 10 and 
every man was afraid. 

And they declared the works of God: 
and understood his doings. 

' 11 The just shall rejoice in the Lord, 
and shall hope in him: and all the up- 
‘right in heart shall be praised. 


PSALM 64. 


Te decet. 


God is to be praised in his church, to which all 
nations shall be called. 


‘1 To the end, a psalm of David. The canticle of 


PSALMS. 


597 


Jeremias and Ezechiel to the people of the cap- 

tivity, when they began to go out. : 

2 HYMN, O God, becometh thee in 
Sion : and a vow shall be paid to 
thee in Jerusalem. 

3 O hear my prayer: all flesh shall 
come to thee. 

4 The words of the wicked have pre- 
vailed over us : and thou wilt pardon our 
transgressions. 

5 Blessed is he whom thou hast chosen 
and taken to thee : he shall dwell in thy 
courts. 

We shall be filled with the good things 
of thy house ; holy is thy temple, 6 won- 
derful in justice. 

-Hear us, O God our saviour, who art the 
hope of all the ends of the earth, and in 
the sea afar off. 

7 Thou who preparest the mountains by 
thy strength, being girded with power : 
8 who troublest the depth of the sea, the 
noise of its waves. 

The Gentiles shall be troubled, 9 and 
they that dwell in the uttermost borders 
shall be afraid at thy signs: thou shalt 
make the outgoings of the morning and 
of the evening to be joyful. 

10 Thou hast visited the earth, and hast 
plentifully watered it; thou hast many 
ways enriched it. 

The river of God is filled with water, 
thou hast prepared their food ; for so is 
its preparation. 

11 Fill up plentifully the streams thereof, 
multiply its fruits ; it shall spring up and 
rejoice in its showers. 

12 Thou shalt bless the crown of the 
year of thy goodness: and thy fields 
shall be filled with plenty. 

13 The beautiful places of the wilderness 
shall grow fat: and the hills shall be 
girded about with joy. 

14 The rams of the flock are clothed, 
and the vales shall abound with corn: 
they shall shout, yea they shall sing a 
hymn. 

PSALM 65. 
Jubilate Deo. 
An invitation to praise God. 


I Unto the end, a canticle of a psalm of the resur- 
rection. 





Psaim 63. Ver.7. A deep heart. That is, crafty, 
subtle, deep projects and designs ; which neverthe- 
less shall not succeed ; for God shall be exalted in 
‘bringing them to nought by hiswisdom and power. 
~ Ver. 8. The arrows of children ave their wounds. 
‘That is, the wounds, stripes, or blows, they seek to 
inflict upon the just, are but like the weak efforts 





of children’s arrows, which can do no execution : 
and theiy tongues, that is, their speeches against 
them come to nothing. 

Psaitm 64. Ver.1. Of the captivity. That is, the 
people of the captivity of Babylon. This is not m 
the Hebrew, but is found in the ancient translation 
of the Septuagint. 


598 PSALMS. PSALM 






Sting with joy to God, all the earth, PSALM /66;y;s4F6 = 
2 sing ye a psalm to his name ; give Deus misereatur. 
to his praise. : A prayer for the propagation of the church. 


; ay unto God, How terrible are th 
fesks' 0 Lord! in the multitude of thy t Unto theend, in BY 4 psalmof a canticle for 
strength thy enemies shall lie to thee. as 

4 Let all the earth adore thee, and sing | 2 M’* God have mercy on us, and 
to thee : let it sing a psalm to thy name. bless us: may he cause the light 

5 Come and see the works of God ; who|of his countenance to shine upon us, and 
is terrible in his counsels over the sons| may he have mercy on us. 
of men. 3 That we may know thy way upon 

6 Who turneth the sea into dry land, in| earth: thy salvation in all nations. 
the river they shall pass on foot: there) 4 Let people confess to thee, O God : let 
shall we rejoice in him. all people give praise to thee. o Wtod 

7 Who by his power ruleth for ever:| 5 Let the nations be glad and rejoice : 
his eyes behold the nations; let not for thou judgest the people with justice, — 
them that provoke him be exalted in| and directest the nations upon earth. | 
themselves. 6 Let the people, O God, confess to thee : ; 

8 O bless our God, ye Gentiles: and|let all the people give praise to thee: 7 
make the voice of his praise to be heard. | the earth hath yielded her fruit. 

9 Who hath set my soul to live: and| May God, our God bless us, 8 may God 
hath not suffered my feet to be moved : | bless us: and all the ends of the earth 

ro For thou, O God, hast proved us: thou | fear him. 


> 





hast tried us by fire, as silver is tried. 
11 Thou hast brought us into a net,| PSALM .07 
thou hast laid afflictions on our back: Exurgat Deus. 
12 thou hast set men over our heads. The glorious establishment of the church of the New ' 


We have passed through fire and water, Sastre: preter by the benefits bartered mms 
and thou hast brought us out into a re-| “People of Isr 
freshment. 1 Unto the end, a psalm of acanticle for David him- 
13 I will go into thy house with burnt self. 
offerings : I will pay thee my vows, 14|2 [= God arise, and let his eusthiedl 
which my lips have uttered, be scattered: and let them that 
And my mouth hath spoken, when I was | hate him flee from before his face. 
in trouble. 3 As smoke vanisheth, so let them van- 
15 I will offer up to thee holocausts full) ish away : as wax melteth before the fire 
of marrow, with burnt offerings of rams :|so let the wicked perish at the presence 
I will offer to thee bullocks with goats. of God. 
16 Come and hear, all ye that fear God,| 4 And let the just feast, and rejoice be- 
and I will tell you what great things he|fore God: and be delighted with gla 
hath done for my soul. ness. 
17 I cried to him with my mouth: andI| 5 Sing ye to God, sing a psalm to his 
extolled him with my tongue. name, make a way for him who ascend 
18 If I have looked at iniquity in my|eth upon the west : the Lord is his name 
heart, the Lord will not hear me. Rejoice ye before him: but the wicke 
19 Therefore hath God heard me, and shall be troubled at his presence, 6 w 
hath attended to the voice of my suppli-|is the father of orphans, and the judge oi 
cation. widows. 


















| 


20 Blessed be God, who hath not turned} God in his holy place: 7 God who maketh 
away my prayer, nor his mercy from|men of one manner to dwell in a house 
me. | Who bringeth out them that were boun¢ 









PsaLM 67. Ver.5. Who ascendeth upon the west. | manner of discipline. It is verified in the servant 
Super occasum. St. Gregory understands it of | of God, living together in his house, which is the 
Christ, who after his going down, like the sun, in| church, 1 Tim. 3. 15. — Ibid. Them that we 
the west, by his passion and death, ascended more | bound, &c. The power and mercy of God appear 
glorious, and carried all before him. St. Jerome /in his bringing out of their captivity those th 
renders it, who ascendeth, or cometh up, through | were strongly bound in their sins : and in restorin) 
the deserts. to his grace those whose behaviour had been mos 

Ver. 7. Of one manner. That is, agreeing in | provoking ; and who by their evil habits were n 
faith, unanimous in love, and following the same | only dead, but buried in their sepulchres. 





PSALM 67. 


in strength; in like manner them that 
provoke, that dwell in sepulchres. 

8 O God, when thou didst go forth in 
the sight of thy people, when thou didst 
pass through the desert : 

9 The earth was moved, and the heavens 
dropped at the presence of the God of 
Sina, at the presence of the God of Israel. 

10 Thou shalt set aside for thy inherit- 
ance a free rain, O God : and it was weak- 
ened, but thou hast made it perfect. 

11 In it shall thy animals dwell ; in thy 
sweetness, O God, thou hast provided for 
the poor. 

12 The Lord shall give the word to them 
that preach good. tidings with great 
power. 

13 The king of powers 7s of the beloved, 
of the beloved; and the beauty of the 
house shall divide spoils. 

14 If you sleep among the midst of lots, 
you shall be as the wings of a dove cov- 
ered with silver, and the hinder parts of 
her back with the paleness of gold. 

15 When he that is in heaven appoint- 
eth kings over her, they shall be whited 


PSALMS. 





599 
with snow in Selmon. 16 The mountain 
of God is a fat mountain. ; 

A curdled mountain, a fat mountain. 17 
Why suspect, ye curdled mountains ? 

A mountain in which God is well pleased 
to dwell: for there the Lord shall dwell 
unto the end. 

18 The chariot of God is attended by ten 
thousands ; thousands of them that re- 
joice: the Lord is among them in Sina, 
in the holy place. 

19 Thou hast ascended on high, thou 
hast led captivity captive ; thou hast re- 
ceived gifts in men. 

Yea for those also that do not believe, 
the dwelling of the Lord God. 

20 Blessed be the Lord day by day : the 
God of our salvation will make our jour- 
ney prosperous to us. 

21 Our God is the God of salvation : and 
of the Lord, of the Lord are the issues 
from death. 

22 But God shall break the heads of his 
enemies : the hairy crown of them that 
walk on in their sins. 

23 The Lord said : I will turn them from 





Ver. 10. A free vain. The manna, which rained 
plentifully from heaven, in favour of God’s inherit- 
ance, that is, of his people Israel : which was weak- 
ened indeed under a variety of afflictions, but was 
made perfect by God ; that is, was still supported 
by divine providence, and brought on to the pro- 
mised land. It agrees particularly to the church of 
Christ, his true inheritance, which is plentifully 
watered with the free rain of heavenly grace ; and 
through many infirmities, that is, crosses and tri- 
bulations, is made perfect, and fitted for eternal 
glory. 

Ver. 11. Init, &c. That is, in this church, which 
is thy fold and thy inheritance, shall thy animals, 
thy sheep, dwell : where thou hast plentifully pro- 
vided for them. 

Ver. 12. To them that preach good tidings. Evan- 
gelizantibus. That is, to the preachers of the gos- 
pel : who receiving the word from the Lord, shall 
with great power and efficacy preach throughout 
the world the glad tidings of a Saviour, and of 
eternal salvation through him. 

Ver. 13. The king of powers. That is, the mighty 
King, the Lord of hosts, is of the beloved, of the be- 
loved ; that is, is on the side of Christ, his most be- 
loved son : and his beautiful house, viz., the church, 
in which Goddwells forever, shall by her spiritual 
conquests divide the spoils of many nations. The 
Hebrew (as it now stands pointed) is thus rendered. 
The kings of armies have fled, they have fled, and 
she that dwells at home (or the beauty of the house) 
shall divide the spoils. : 

Ver. 14. If you sleep among the midst of lots (inter 
medios cleros, &c.), viz., In such dangers and perse- 
cutions, asif your enemies were casting Jots for your 
goods and persons : or in the midst of the lots, (in- 
ter medtos terminos, as St. Jerome renders it,) that 





is, upon the very bounds or borders of domi- 
nions of your enemies : you shall be secure never- 
theless under the divine protection ; and shall be 
enabled to fly away, like a dove, with glittering 
wings and feathers shining like the palest and most 
precious gold; that is, with great increase of virtue, 
and glowing with the fervour of charity. 

Ver. 15. Kings over her. That is, pastors and 
rulers over his church, viz., the apostles and their 
successors. Then by their ministry shall men be 
made whiter than the snow which lies on the top of 
the high mountain Selmon. 

Ver. 16. The mountain of God. The church, 
which, Isa. 2. 2, is called The mountain of the house 
of the Lord upon the top of mountains. It is here 
called a fat and a curdled mountain ; that is to say, 
most fruitful, and enriched by the spiritual gifts 
and graces of the Holy Ghost. 

Ver. 17. Why suspect, ye curdled mountains ? 
Why do you suppose or imagine there may be any 
other such curdled mountains? You are mistaken : 
the mountain thus favoured by God is but one; 
and this same he has chosen for his dwelling for ever. 

Ver. 18. The chariot of God, descending to give 
his law on mount Sina: as also of Jesus Christ his 
Son, ascending into heaven, to send from thence 
the Holy Ghost, to publish his new law, is attended 
with ten thousands, that is, with an innumerable 
multitude of joyful angels. 

Ver. 19. Led captivity captive. ‘Carrying away 
with theeto heaven those who before had been the 
captives of Satan ; and receiving from God the 
Father gifts to be distributed to men; even to 
those who were before unbelievers. 

Ver. 21. The issues from death. The Lord alone 
is master of the issues, by which we may escape 
from death. 


600 


Basan, I will turn them into the depth 
of the sea : 

24 That thy foot may be dipped in the 
blood of thy enemies ; the tongue of thy 
dogs be red with the same. 

25 They have seen thy gorse O God, 
the goings of my God: of my king who 
is in Ats sanctuary. 


PSALMS. 


Psat 68. 


the heaven of heavens, to the east. 

Behold he will give to his voice the 
voice of power : 35 give ye glory to God 
for Israel, his m cence, and his power : 
ts in the clouds. 

36 God is wonderful in his saints: the 
God of Israel is he who will give neree 
and strength to his people. Blewe 


26 Princes went before joined with sing- |God 


ers, in the midst of young damsels play- 
ing on timbrels. 

27 In the churches bless ye God the 
Lord, from the fountains of Israel. 

28 There 7s Benjamin a youth, in ecstasy 
of mind. 

The princes of Juda ave their leaders : the 
princes of Zabulon, the princes of Nephthali. 

29 Command thy strength, O God : con- 
_ firm,O God, what thou hast wrought in us. 

30 From thy temple in Jerusalem, kings 
shall offer presents to thee. 

31 Rebuke the wild beasts of the reeds, 
the congregation of bulls with the kine 
of the people ; who seek to exclude them 
who are tried with silver. 

Scatter thou the nations that delight in 
wars : 32 ambassadors shall come out of 
Egypt: Ethiopia shall soon stretch out 
her hands to God. 

33 Sing to God, ye kingdoms of the 
earth : sing ye to the Lord : 

Sing ye to God, 34 who mounteth above 


Ver. 23. JI will turn them from Basan, &c. I 
will cast out my enemies from theirrich possessions, 
signified by Basan, a fruitful country ; and I will 
drive them into the depth of the sea : and rm~xe such 
a slaughter of them, that the feet of my servants 
may be dyed in their blood, &c. 

Ver. 25. Thy goings. Thy ways, thy proceed- 
ings, by which thou didst formerly take possession 
of the promised land in favour of thy people ; and 
shalt afterwards of the whole world, which thou 
shalt subdue to thy Son. 

Ver.26. Princes. Theapostles, the first convert- 
ers of nations; attended by numbers of perfect 
souls, singing the divine praises, and virgins con- 
secrated to God. 

Ver. 27. From the fountains of Israel. From 
whom both Christ and his apostles sprung. By 
Benjamin, the holy fatherson this place understand 
St. Paul, who was of that tribe, named here a 
youth, because he was the last called to the apos- 
tleship. By the princes of Juda, Zabulon, and Neph- 
thali, we may understand the other apostles, who 
were of the tribe of Juda ; or of the tribes of Zabu- 
lon, and Nephthali, where our Lord began to 
preach, Matt. 4. 13, &c. 

Ver. 29. Command thy strength. Give orders that 
thy strength may be always with us. 

Ver. 31. Rebuke the wild beasts of the reeds: or 
the wild beasts, which lie hid in the reeds. That is, 
the devils, who hide themselves in order to surprise 
their prey. Or by wild beasts, are here understood 


PSALM 68. 
Salvum me fac, Deus. 


Christ in his passion declareth the greatness of his 
sufferings, and the malice of his persecutors the 
Jews ; and foretelleth their reprobation. 

1 Unto the end, for them that shall be changed ; 

for David. 


AVE me, O God : for the waters are 
come in even unto my soul. 

3 I stick fast in the mire of the deep : 
and there is no sure standing. 

I am come into the depth of the sea: 
and a tempest hath overwhelmed me. 

4 I have laboured with crying ; my jaws 
are become hoarse : my eyes have failed, 
whilst I hope in my God. 

5 They are multiplied above the hairs of — 
my head, who hate me without cause. 

My enemies are grown strong who have © 
wrongfully persecuted me: then did I — 
pay that which I took not away. / 

6 O God, thou knowest my foolishness ; _ 


persecutors, who, for all their attempts against the 
Church, are but as weak reeds, which cannot pre- 
vail against them whoaresupported by thestrength 
of the Almighty. The same are also called the con- 
gregation of bulls (from their rage against the 
Church) who assemble together all their kine, that 
is, the people their subjects, to exclude if they can, 
from Christ and his inheritance, his constant con- 
fessors, who are like silver tried by fire. 

Ver. 32. Ambassadors shall come, &c. It is a pro- 
phecy of the conversion of the Gentiles, and by 
name of the Egyptians and Ethiopians. 

Ver. 34. Tothe east. From mount Olivet, which 
is on the east side of Jerusalem. — Ibid. The voice 
of power. That is, he will make his voice to be a 
powerful voice : by calling from death to life, such 
as were dead in mortal sin : as at the last day he 
will by the power of his voice call all the dead from 
their graves. 

Psa 68. Ver. 1. For themthat shallbe chang- 
ed. A psalm for Christian converts, to remem- 
ber the passion of Christ. 

Ver. 2. The waters. Of afflictions and sorrows. 
My soul ts sorrowful even unto death. Matt. 26. 38 

Ver. 5. I pay that which I took not away. 
in his passion made restitution of what he had 
taken away,by suffering the punishment dueto our 
sins,and so repairing theinjury we had done to 

Ver. 6. My foolishness and my offences : 
my enemies impute to me : or the follies and sins 
men, which I have taken upon myself. 





















PSALM 69. 


and my offences are not hidden from 
thee : 

7 Let not them be ashamed for me, who 
look for thee, O Lord, the Lord of hosts. 

Let them not be confounded on my ac- 
count, who seek thee, O God of Israel. 

8 Because for thy sake I have borne re- 
proach ; shame hath covered my face. 

9 I am become a stranger to my bre- 
thren, and an alien to the sons of my 
mother. 

to & For the zeal of thy house hath 
eaten me up: ’and the reproaches of 
them that reproached thee are fallen 
upon me. 

tr And I covered my soul in fasting : 
and it was made a reproach to me. 

12 And I made haircloth my garment: 
and I became a byword to them. 

13 They that sat in the gate spoke 
against me: and they that drank wine 
made me their song. 

14 But as for me, my prayer zs to thee, 
O Lord ; for the time of thy good plea- 
sure, O God. 

In the multitude of thy mercy hear me, 
in the truth of thy salvation. 

15 Draw me out of the mire, that I may 
not stick fast: deliver me from them 
that hate me, and out of the deep waters. 

16 Let not the tempest of water drown 
me, nor the deep swallow me up: and let 
not the pit shut her mouth upon me. 

17 Hear me, O Lord, for thy mercy is 
kind; look upon me according to the 
multitude of thy tender mercies. 

18 And turn not away thy face from 
thy servant : for I am in trouble, hear me 
speedily. 

1g Attend to my soul, and deliver it: 
save me because of my enemies. 

20 Thou knowest my reproach, and my 
confusion, and my shame. 

21 In thy sight are all they that afflict 
me; my heart hath expected reproach 
and misery. 

And I looked for one that would grieve 
together with me, but there was none: 
and for one that would comfort me, and 
I found none. 

22 + And they gave me gall for my food, 
and in my thirst they gave me vinegar 
to drink. ‘ 

23 7 Let their table become as a snare 


g John. 2.17. —h Rom. 15. 3. 


Ver. 23. Let their table, &c. What here follows in 
the style of an imprecation, is a prophecy of the 
wretched state to which-the Jews should be re- 
_ duced in punishment of.€heir wilful obstinacy. 


PSALMS. 


601 


before them, and a recompense, and a 
stumblingblock. - 

24 Let their eyes be darkened that they 
see not; and their back bend thou down 
always. 

25 Pour out thy indignation upon them : 
and let thy wrathful anger take hold of 
them. 

26 * Let their habitation be made deso- 
late: and let there be none to dwell in 
their tabernacles. 

27 Because they have persecuted him 
whom thou hast smitten ; and they have 
added to the grief of my wounds. 

28 Add thouiniquity upon their iniquity: 
and let them not come into thy jus- 
tice. 

29 Let them be blotted out of the book 
of the living ; and with the just let them 
not be written. 

30 But I am poor and sorrowful: thy 
salvation, O God, hath set me up. 

31 I will praise the name of God with a 
canticle: and I will magnify him with 
praise. 

32 And it shall please God better than 
a young calf, that bringeth forth: horns 
and hoofs. 

33. Let the poor see and rejoice: seek ye 
God, and your soul shall live. 

34 For the Lord hath heard the poor : 
and hath not despised his prisoners. 

35 Let the heavens and the earth praise 
him ; the sea, and every thing that creep- 
eth therein. 

36 For God will save Sion, and the cities 
of Juda shall be built up. 

And they shall dwell there, and acquire 
it by inheritance. 

37 And the seed of his servants shall 
possess it; and they that love his name 
shall dwell therein. 


PSALM 69. 
Deus in adjutorium. 
A prayer in persecution. 
1 Unto the end, a psalm for David, to bring to re- 
membrance that the Lord saved him. 
2 O GOD, come to my assistance; O 
Lord, make haste to help me. 


3 Let them be confounded and ashamed 
that seek my soul : 


1 Matt. 27. 48. —7 Rom. 11. 9. — k Acts. 1. 20. 


Ver. 36. Sion. Thecatholic church. The cities of 
Juda, &c. her places of worship, which shall be es- 
tablished throughout the world. And there, viz., in 
this church of Christ, shall his servants dwell, &c. 


602 


PSALMS. 


| 


4 Let them be turned backward, and|nothing that detract my soul; let them 


blush for shame that desire evils to me: 


be covered with confusion and shame that 


Let them be presently turned away seek my hurt. 


blushing for shame that say to me: ’T is 
well, ’t is well. 

5 Let all that seek thee rejoice and be 
glad in thee ; and let such as love thy sal- 
vation say always: The Lord be magnified. 

6 But I am needy and poor ; O God, help 
me. 

Thou art my helper and my deliverer : 
O Lord, make no delay. 


PSALM 7o. 
In te, Domine. 
A prayer for perseverance. 


1 Apsalm for David. Of the sons of Jonadab, and 
the former captives. 


|X thee, O Lord, I have hoped, let me 
never be put to confusion: 2 deliver 
me in thy justice, and rescue me. 

Incline thy ear unto me, and save me. 

3 Be thou unto me a God, a protector, 
and a place of strength : that thou mayst 
make me safe. 

For thou art my firmament and my 
refuge. 

4 Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand 
of the sinner, and out of the hand of the 
transgressor of the law and of the unjust. 

5 For thou art my patience, O Lord : my 
hope, O Lord, from my youth. 

6 By thee have I been confirmed from 
the womb : from my mother’s womb thou 
art my protector. 

Of thee shall I continually sing: 7 I am 
become unto many as a wonder, but thou 
art a strong helper. 

8 Let my mouth be filled with praise, 
that I may sing thy glory ; thy greatness 
all the day long. 

9 Cast me not off in the time of old age : 
when my strength shall fail, do not thou 
forsake me. 

10 For my enemies have spoken against 
me ; and they that watched my soul have 
consulted together, 

11 Saying : God hath forsaken him : pur- 
sue and take him, for there is none to 
deliver him. 

12 O God, be not thou far from me : O 
my God, make haste to my help. 

13 Let them be confounded and come to 


Psat 69. Ver. 4. 'T is well, tis well. Euge, 
euge. St. Jerome renders it, vah, vah! which is the 
voice of one insulting and deriding. Some under- 
stand it as a detestation of deceitful flatterers. 

Psat 70. Ver.1. Of thesonsof Jonadab. The 
Rechabites, of whom see Jer. 35. By this addition 
of the seventy-two interpreters, we gather that this 


14 But I will always hope ; and will add 
to all thy praise. 

15 My mouth shall shew forth thy jus- 
tice ; thy salvation all the day long. | 

Because I have not known | ing, 161 ~ 
will enter into the powers of ‘the Toad: D 
O Lord, I will be mindful of thy justice — 
alone. i 

17 Thou hast taught me, O God, from ; 
my youth : and till now I will declare thy 
wonderful works. : 

18 And unto old age and grey hairs: O © 
God, forsake me not, ‘ 

Until I shew forth thy arm to all the © 
generation that is to come: ‘ 

Thy power, 19 and thy justice, O God, j 
even to the highest great things thou — 
hast done : O God, who is like to thee? 

20 How great troubles hast thou shewn — 
me, many and grievous : and turning thou © 
hast brought me to life, and hast brought ~ 
me back again from the depths of the — 
earth : - 

21 Thou hast multiplied thy magnifi- — 
cence ; and turning fo me thon hast com- © 
forted me. 5 

22 For I will also confess to thee thy 
truth with the instruments of psaltery : 
O God, I will sing to thee with the harp, 
thou holy one of Israel. 

23 My lips shall greatly rejoice, when I 
shall sing to thee; and my soul which 
thou hast redeemed. 

24 Yea and my tongue shall meditate on © 
thy justice all the day ; when they shall 
be confounded and put to shame that 
seek evils to me. 


PSALM 71. 
Deus, judicium tuum. 
A prophecy of the coming of Christ, and of his king- 
dom : prefigured by Solomon and his happy reign. 
1 A psalm on Solomon. 


2 ha to the king thy judgment, O 
God: and to the king’s son thy 
justice : 
To judge thy people with justice, and 
thy poor with judgment. 
3 Let the mountains receive peace for 
the people : and the hills justice. 













psalm was usually sung in the synagogue, in the 
person of the Rechabites, and of those who were 
first carried away into captivity. 

Ver. 15. Learning. As much as to say, I build 
not upon human learning, but only on the nar 
and justice of God. 


PSALM 72. 
4 He shall judge the poor of the people, 


and he shall save the children of the 


poor : and he shall humble the oppressor. 

5 And he shall continue with the sun, 
and before the moon, throughout all gen- 
erations. 

6 He shall come down like rain upon 
the fleece ; and as showers falling gently 
upon the earth. 

7 In his days shall justice spring up, and 
abundance of peace, till the moon be 
taken away. 

8 And he shall rule from sea to sea, and 

_ from the river unto the ends of the earth. 

9 Before him the Ethiopians shall fall 
down: and his enemies shall lick the 
ground. 

_ to The kings of Tharsis and the islands 
shall offer presents: the kings of the 
Arabians and of Saba shall bring gifts : 

_ 11 And all kings of the earth shail adore 
him : all nations shall serve him. 

12 For he shall deliver the poor from the 
mighty : and the needy that hadnohelper. 

13 He shall spare the poor and needy : 

_and he shall save the souls of the poor. 

14 He shall redeem their souls from 
usuries and iniquity: and their names 
shall be honourable in his sight. 

15 And he shall live, and to him shall be 
given of the gold of Arabia, for him they 
shall always adore: they shall bless him 

all the day. 

_ 16 And there shall be a firmament on 

_ the earth on the tops of mountains, above 

Libanus shall the fruit thereof be exalted : 

_and they of the city shall flourish like the 

_ grass of the earth. 

: 17 Let hisname be blessed for evermore : 

3 his name continueth before the sun. 

| And in him shall all the tribes of the 

earth be blessed : all nations shall mag- 

nify him. 

18 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, 

who alone doth wonderful things. 

_ tg And blessed be the name of his ma- 

ae for ever: and the whole earth shall be 

filled with his majesty. So beit. So be 

2 at. 

ie 
eas 71. Ver. 16. A firmament on the earth, 
&c. This may be understood of the church of 
Christ, ever firm and visible: and of the flourishing 
condition of its congregation. 

_ Ver.20. Are ended. By this it appears that this 
psalm, though placed here, was in order of time 
the last of those which David composed. 

“Psatm 72. Ver.7. Fatness. Abundance and 
temporal prosperity, which hath encouraged them 
in their iniquity : and made them give themselves 
up to their irregular affections. 





s 


PSALMS. 


603 


20 The praises of David, the son of Jesse, 
are ended. 


PSALM 72. 
Quam bonus Israel Deus. 

The temptation of the weak, upon seeing the pro- 
sperity of the wicked, ts overcome by the considera- 
tion of the justice of God, who will quickly render 
to every one according to his works. 

i A psalm for Asaph. 


OW good is God to Israel, to them 
that are of a right heart! 

2 But my feet were almost moved ; my 
steps had well nigh slipped. 

3 Because I had a zeal on occasion of 
the wicked, seeing the prosperity of sin- 
ners. 

4 For there is no regard to their death, 
nor 7s there strength in their stripes. 

5 They are not in the labour of men: 
neither shall they be scourged like other 
men. 

6 Therefore pride hath held them fast : 
they are covered with their iniquity and 
their wickedness. 

7 Their iniquity hath come forth, as it 
were from fatness : they have passed into 
the affection of the heart. 

8 They have thought and spoken wick- 
edness: they have spoken iniquity on 
high. 

9 They have set their mouth against 
heaven: and their tongue hath passed 
through the earth. 

10 Therefore will my people return here 
and full days shall be found in them. 

11 And they said : How doth God know ? 
and is there knowledge in the most 
High ? 

12 Behold these are sinners; and yet 
abounding in the world they have ob- 
tained riches. 

13 And I said : Then have I in vain jus- 
tified my heart, and washed my hands 
among the innocent. 

14 And I have been scourged all the day ; 
and my chastisement hath been in the 
mornings. 

15 lf I said: I will speak thus ; behold 


Ver. 10. Return here ; or hither. The weak 
among the servants of God, will be apt often to re- 
turn to this thought, and will be shocked when 
they consider the full days, that is, the long and 
prosperous life of the wicked ; and will be tempted 
to make the reflections against providence which 
are set down in the following verses. 

Ver. 15. If I said, &c. That is, if I should in- , 
dulge such thoughts as these, 


604 


children. 

16 I studied that I might know this 
thing, it is a labour in my sight : 

17 Until I go into the sanctuary of God, 
and understand concerning their last 
ends. 

18 But indeed for deceits thou hast put 
it to them: when they were lifted up 
thou hast cast them down. 

19 How are they brought to desolation ? 
they have suddenly ceased to be: they 
have perished by reason of their iniquity. 

20 As the dream of them that awake, 
O Lord ; so in thy city thou shalt bring 
their image to nothing. 

21 For my heart hath been inflamed, 
and my reins have been changed : 22 and 
I am brought to nothing, and I knew not. 

23 1 am become as a beast before thee : 
and I am always with thee. 

24 Thou hast held me by my right hand ; 
and by thy will thou hast conducted me, 
and with thy glory thou hast received 
me. 

25 For what have I in heaven ? and be- 
sides thee what do I desire upon earth ? 

26 For thee my flesh and my heart hath 
fainted away : thou art the God of my 
heart, and the God that is my portion for 
ever. 

27 For behold they that go far from 
thee shall perish: thou hast destroyed 
all them that are disloyal to thee. 

28 But it is good for me to adhere to 
my God, to put my hope in the Lord 
God : 

That I may declare all thy praises, in 
the gates of the daughter of Sion. 


PSALM 73. 
Ut quid, Deus. 
A prayer of the church under grievous persecutions. 
1 Understanding for Asaph. 
O GOD, why hast thou cast off unto 
the end : why is thy wrath enkindled 
against the sheep of thy pasture ? 


14 Kings 25. 9. 


Ver. 18. Thou hast put it to them. In punishment 
of their deceits, or for deceiving them, thou hast 
brought evils upon them in their last end, which, 
in their prosperity, they never apprehended. 

PsaLM 73. Ver. 4. Their ensigns, &c. They have 
fixed their colours for signs and trophies, both on 
the gates, and on the highest top of the temple : 
, and they knew not, that is, they regarded not the 
sanctity of the place. This psalm manifestly fore- 
tells the time of the Machabees, and the profanation 
of the temple by Antiochus, 


PSALMS. 
I should condemn the generation of thy! 2 Remember thy congr 





Jos. 3, and in Arnon, Num. 21.1%, 
| 





thou hast possessed from inni: 
The sceptre of thy inheritance which 
thou hast redeemed: mount Sion in 
which thou hast dwelt. 
3 Lift up thy hands against their pride 
unto the end ; see what things the enemy 
hath done wickedly in the sanctuary. ; 
4 And they that hate thee have 
their boasts, in the midst ofthysolemnity. 
They have set up their ensigns for signs, 
5 and they knew not both in the going 


As with axes in a wood of trees, 6 the 
have cut down at once the gates thereof, 
with axe and hatchet they have brought 
it down. 

7 ! They have set fire to thy sanctuary : 
they have defiled the dwelling place of 
thy name on the earth. 

8 They said in their heart, the whole kin- 
dred of them together : Let us abolish all 
the festival days of God from the land. 

9 Our signs we have not seen, there is 
now no prophet : and he will know us no- 
more. , 

10 How long, O God, shall the enemy 
reproach: is the adversary to pooraa 
thy name for ever ? , 

11 Why dost thou turn away thy hand : 
and thy right hand out of the midst of 
thy bosom for ever ? - 

12 ™ But God is our king before ages : 
he hath wrought salvation in the midst of 
the earth. ‘ 

13 Thou by thy strength didst make 
the sea firm : thou didst crush the heads 
of the dragons in the waters. 

14 Thou hast broken the heads of the 
dragon : thou hast given him to be meat 
for the people of the Ethiopians. 

15 Thou hast broken up the fountains 
and the torrents : thou hast dried up the 
Ethan rivers. 

16 Thine is the day, and thine is the 
night : thou hast made the morning light 
and the sun. 
17 Thou hast made all the borders of thi 


m Luke 1. 68. 


Ver. 13. The sea firm. By making the waters ¢ 
the Red sea stand like firm walls, whilst Is 
passed through: and destroying the Egyptian 
called here dragons from their sag in the sam 
waters, with their king ; caste eir bodies c 
the shore to be stripped by the Ethiopians inhabit: 
ing in those days the coast of Arabia. 
Ver. 15. Ethan rivers. That is, rivers which 
with strong streams. This was verified in Jordai 


|out and on the highest top. 





















PSALM 75. 


earth : the summer and the spring were 
formed by thee. 

18 Remember this, the enemy hath re- 
proached the Lord : and a foolish people 
hath provoked thy name. 

19 Deliver not up to beasts the souls 
that confess to thee: and forget not to 
the end the souls of thy poor. 

20 Have regard to thy covenant: for 
they that are the obscure of the earth have 
been filled with dwellings of iniquity. 

21 Let not the humble be turned away 
with confusion : the poor and needy shall 
praise thy name. 

22 Arise, O God, judge thy own cause: 
remember thy reproaches with which the 
foolish man hath reproached thee all the 
day. 

a Forget not the voices of thy enemies : 
the pride of them that hate thee ascend- 
eth continually. 


PSALM 74. 
Confitebimur tibi. 

There is a just judgment to come: therefore let the 
wicked take care. 


1 Unto the end, corrupt not, a psalm of a canticle 
for Asaph. 


2\VJE will praise thee, O God: we will 
praise, and we will call upon thy 
name. 

We will relate thy wondrous works: 3 
when I shall take a time, I will judge jus- 
tices. 

4 The earth is melted, and all that dwell 
therein: I have established the pillars 
thereof. 

5 I said to the wicked : Do not act wick- 
edly : and to the sinners : Lift not up the 
horn. 

6 Lift not up your horn on high : speak 
not iniquity against God. 

7 For neither from the east, nor from 
pe west, nor from the desert hills : 8 for 

xod is the judge. 

“One he putteth down, and another he 
lifteth up : 9 for in the hand of the Lord 
there is a cup of strong wine full of mix- 
ture. 

And he hath poured it out from this to 


_ Ver.20. Theobscureoftheearth. Mean and igno- 
ble wretches have been filled, that is, enriched, with 
houses of iniquity, that is, with our estates and pos- 
sessions, which they have unjustly acquired. 

_ Psatm 74. Ver. 1. Corrupt not. It is believed 
to have been the beginning of some ode or hymn, 
to the tune of which this psalm was to be sung. St. 
Augustine and other fathers take it to be an admo- 
Nition of the spirit of God, not to faint or fail in our 
hope ; but to persevere with constancy in good: be- 


5 


PSALMS. 








605, 


that : but the dregs thereof are not emp- 
tied: all the sinners of the earth shall 
drink. : : 

to But I will declare for ever : I will sing 
to the God of Jacob. 

rr And I will break all the horns of sin- 
ners : but the horns of the just shall be 
exalted. 


PSALM 75. 
Notus in Judza. 


God ts known in his church : and exerts his power 
tn protecting it. It alludes to the slaughter of the 
Assyrians, in the days of king Ezechias. 

1 Unto the end, in praises, a psalm for Asaph: a 

canticle to the Assyrians. 


2 jis! Judea God is known: his name is 
great in Israel. 

3 And his place is in peace: and his 
abode in Sion : 

4 There hath he broken the powers of 
bows, the shield, the sword, and the bat- 
tle. 

5 Thou enlightenest wonderfully from 
the everlasting hills. 6 All the foolish of 
heart were troubled. 

They have slept their sleep ; and all the 
men of riches have found nothing in 
their hands. 

7 At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, they 
have all slumbered that mounted on 
horseback. 

8 Thou art terrible, and who shall resist 
thee ? from that time thy wrath. 

9 Thou hast caused judgment to be 
heard from heaven: the earth trembled 
and was still, 

to When God arose in judgment, to 
save all the meek of the earth. 

11 For the thought of man shall give 
praise to thee: and the remainders of 
the thought shall keep holiday to thee. 

12 Vow ye, and pay to the Lord your 
God : all you that are round about him 
bring presents. 

To him that is terrible, 13 even to him 
who taketh away the spirit of princes : 
to the terrible with the kings of the 
earth. 


cause God will not fail in his due time to render to 
every man according to his works. 

Ver. 3. When I shall take a time. In proper 
times: particularly at the last day, when the earth 
shall melt away at the presence of the great Judge: 
the same who originally laid the foundations of it, 
and as it were established its pillars. 

Psaim 75. Ver. 8. From that time, &c. From 
the time that thy wrath shall break out, 


606 
PSALM 76. 


Voce mea. 


The fatth{ul have recourse to God in trouble of mind, 
with confidence in his mercy and power. 


x Unto the end, for Idithun, a psalm of Asaph. 


2 ] CRIED to the Lord with my voice ; 
to God with my voice, and he gave 
ear to me. 

3 In the day of my trouble I sought God, 
with my hands lifted up to him in the 
night, and I was not deceived. 

My soul refused to be comforted: 4 I 
remembered God, and was delighted, and} 
was exercised, and my spirit swooned 
away. 

5 My eyes prevented the watches: I 
was troubled, and I spoke not. 

6 I thought upon the days of old : and I 
had in my mind the eternal years. 

7 And I meditated in the night with ay 
own heart: and I was exercised and I 
swept my spirit. 

8 Will God then cast off for ever ? or 
will he never be more favourable again ? 

g Or will he cut off his mercy for ever, 
from generation to generation ? 

to Or will God forget to shew mercy ? 
or will he in his anger shut up his mer- 
cies ? 

1z And I said, Now have I begun : this 
is the change of the right hand of the 
most High. 

12 I remembered the works of the 
Lord : for I will be mindful of thy won- 
ders from the beginning. 

13 And I will meditate on all thy 
works : and will be employed in thy in- 
ventions. 

14 Thy way, O God, is in the holy place : 
who is the great God like our God ? 15 
Thou art the God that dost wonders. 

Thou hast made thy power known 
among the nations: 16 with thy arm thou 
hast redeemed thy people the children 
of Jacob and of Joseph. 

17 The waters saw thee, O God, the 
waters saw thee: and they were afraid, 
and the depths were troubled. 

18 Great was the noise of the waters : 
the clouds sent out a sound. 

For thy arrows pass: 19 the voice of 
thy thunder in a wheel. 

Thy lightnings enlightened the world : 
the earth shook and trembled. 


nm Ex. 14. 29. 


Psatm 77. Ver. 2. Propositions. Deep and mys- | psalm, were deep and mysterious : as being figures 
terious sayings. By this it appears that the histor- | of great truths appertaining to the time of the N . 
ical facts of ancient times, commemorated in this} Testament. 0} land 


PSALMS. 







20 Thy way is in the sea, and thy 
in many waters : and thy footsteps 


not be known 
21 ™Thou hast conducted thy peo 


like sheep, by the hand of Moses 
Aaron. 


PSALM 77. 
Attendite. 


God's great benefits to the people of Lm notwith- 
standing their ingratitude 


1 Understanding for PRS j 


ATIEND,: O my eg a to my law: 
incline your ears to the words of 
my mouth. 

2 I will open my mouth in parables : I 
will utter propositions from the begin- 
ning. 

3 How great things have we heard and 
known, and our fathers have told us. : 

4 They have not been hidden from their 
children, in another generation. 

Declaring the praises of the Lord, and 
his powers, and his wonders which ne 
hath done. 

5 And he set up a testimony in Jacob = F 
and made a law in Israel. 

How great things he commanded our 
fathers, that they should make the same 
known to their adren? 6 that another 
generation might know them. 

The children that should be born and 
should rise up, and declare them to their 
children. 

7 That they may put their hope in God 
and may not forget the works of God: 
and may seek his commandments. J 

8 That they may not become like the 
fathers, a perverse and exasperating gen: 
eration. } 

A generation that set not their hear 
aright : and whose spirit was not faith 
ful to God. 

9 The sons of Ephraim stad Big an 
shoot with the bow: they ha ‘ 
back in the day of battle. 

10 They kept not the covenant of 
and in his law they would not walk. | 

11 And they forgot his benefits, and 
wonders that he had shewn them. 

12 Wonderful things did he do in 
sight of their fathers, in the land 
Egypt, in the field of Tanis. 

13 ° He divided the sea and bre 


o Ex. 14. 22. 
























1 ee. 


PSALM 77. 


them through: and he made the waters 
to stand as in a vessel. 

14 And he conducted them with a cloud 
by day : and all the night with a light of 
fire. 

15 ’ He struck the rock in the wilder- 
mess : and gave them to drink, as out of 
the great deep. 

16 He brought forth water out of the 
rock: and made streams run down as 
rivers. 

17 And they added yet more sin against 
him: they provoked the most High to 
wrath in the place without water. 

18 And they tempted God in their 
hearts, by asking meat for their desires. 

19 And they spoke ill of God: they 
said: Can God furnish a table in the 
wilderness ? 

20 Because he struck the rock, and the 
waters gushed out, and the streams 
overflowed. 

Can he also give bread, or provide a 
table for his people ? 

21 4 Therefore the Lord heard, and was 
angry: and a fire was kindled against 
Jacob, and wrath came up against Israel. 

22 Because they believed not in God: 
and trusted not in his salvation. 

23 And he had commanded the clouds 
from above, and had opened the doors of 
heaven. 

24 * And had rained down manna upon 
them to eat, and had given them the 
bread of heaven. 

25 ‘Man ate the bread of angels: he 
sent them provisions in abundance. 

26 ? He removed the south wind from 
heaven: and by his power brought in 
the southwest wind. 

27 And he rained upon them flesh as 
dust: and feathered fowls like as the 
sand of the sea. 

28 And they fell in the midst of their 
Camp, round about their pavilions. 

29 So they did eat, and were filled ex- 
ceedingly, and he gave them their de- 
sire : 30 they were not defrauded of that 
which they craved. 

4” As yet their meat was in their mouth : 
31 and the wrath of God came upon 
them. 

And he slew the fat ones amongst them, 
and brought down the chosen men of 
Israel. 

32 In all these things they sinned still : 


p Bx. 17.6; Ps. 104. 41. 
gq Num. 11. 1.— 7 Ex. 16.4 ; Num. 11.7. 
John 6. 31 ; 1 Cor. 10. 3. —¢ Num. 11. 31. 


PSALMS. 





607 


and they believed not for his wondrous 
works. 

33 And their days were consumed in 
vanity, and their years in haste. 

34 When he slew them, then they sought 
him: and they returned, and came to 
him early in the morning. 

35 And they remembered that God was 
their helper: and the most high God 
their redeemer. 

36 And they loved him with their mouth: 
and with their tongue they lied unto him : 

37 But their heart was not right with 
him: nor were they counted faithful 
in his covenant. 

38 But he is merciful, and will forgive 
their sins : and will not destroy them. 

And many a time did he turn away his 
anger : and did not kindle all his wrath. 

39 And he remembered that they are 
flesh: a wind that goeth and returneth 
not. 

40 How often did they provoke him in 
the desert : and move him to wrath in the 
place without water ? 

41 And they turned back and tempted 
God : and grieved the holy one of Israel. 

42 They remembered not his hand, in 
the day that he redeemed them from the 
hand of him that afflicted them : 

43 How he wrought his signs in Egypt, 
and his wonders in the field of Tanis. 

» And he turned their rivers into 
blood, and their showers that they might 
not drink. 

45 ” He sent amongst them divers sorts 
of flies, which devoured them: * and 
frogs which destroyed them. 

46 » And he gave up their fruits to the 
blast, and their labours to the locust. 

7 = And he destroyed their vineyards 
with hail, and their mulberry trees with 
hoarfrost. 

48 And he gave up their cattle to the 
hail, and their stock to the fire. 

49 And he sent upon them the wrath of 
his indignation : indignation and wrath 
and trouble, which he sent by evil angels. 

50 He made a way for a path to his 
anger: he spared not their souls from 
death, and their cattle he shut up in 
death. 

51 # And he killed all the firstborn in 
the land of Egypt: the firstfruits of all 
their labour in the tabernacles of Cham. 

52 And he took away his own people as 





uw Num. 11, 33. oa oo 
w Ex. 8. 24 — x Ex. 8 
y Ex, 10. 15. —z Ex. 9. 25. aye te I2. 29. 


608 


sheep: and guided them in the wilder- 
ness like a flock. 

53 And he brought them out in hope, 
and they feared not: 6 and the sea over- 
whelmed their enemies. 

54 And he brought them into the moun- 
tain of his sanctuary : the mountain which 
his right hand had purchased. 

¢ And he cast out the Gentiles before 
them: and by lot divided to them their 
land by a line of distribution. 

55 And he made the tribes of Israel to 
dwell in their tabernacles. 

56 Yet they tempted, and provoked the 
most high God: and they kept not his 
testimonies. 

57 And they turned away, and kept not 
the convenant: even like their fathers 
they were turned aside as a crooked 
bow. 

58 They provoked him to anger on their 
hills: and moved him to jealousy with 
their graven things. 

59 God heard, and despised them, and he 
reduced Israel exceedingly as it were to 
nothing. 

60 4 And he put away the tabernacle 
of Silo, his tabernacle where he dwelt 
among men. 

61 And he delivered their strength into 
captivity: and their beauty into the 
hands of the enemy. 

62 And he shut up his people under the 
sword : and he despised his inheritance. 

63 Fire consumed their young men: and 
their maidens were not lamented. 

64 Their priests fell by the sword : and 
their widows did not mourn. 

65 And the Lord was awaked as one out 
of sleep, and like a mighty man that hath 
been surfeited with wine. 

66 And he smote his enemies on the 
hinder parts: he put them to an ever- 
lasting reproach. 

67 And he rejected the tabernacle of 
Joseph: and chose not the tribe of 
Ephraim : 

68 But he chose the tribe of Juda, mount 
Sion which he loved. 

69 And he built his sanctuary as of uni- 
corns, in the land which he founded for 
ever. 

70 And he chose his servant David, and 
took him from the flocks of sheep: he 


b Ex. 14. 27. 
c Jos. 13. 6 and 7. 


Ver. 66. As of unicorns. That is, firm and strong 


like the horn of the unicorn. This is one of the 
chiefest of the propositions of this psalm, foreshew- 


PSALMS. 







Psatm 
brought him from following the ew 

great with young, 
71 To feed Jacob his servant, and 

his inheritance. 

2 And he fed them in the innocence of 
his heart: and conducted them by the 
f 


skilfulness of his hands. 


PSALM 78. 
Deus, venerunt gentes. : 
The church in time of persecution prayeth for relief. 
It seems to belong to the time of the Machabees. 
1 A psalm for Asaph. : 


GOD, the heathens are come into thy 

inheritance, they have defiled thy 
holy temple : they have made Jerusalem 
as a place to keep fruit. 

2 They have given the dead bodies of 
thy servants to be meat for the fowls of 
the air: the flesh of thy saints for the 
beasts of the earth. 

3 They have poured out their blood as 
water, round about Jerusalem and there 
was none to bury them. 

4 We are become a reproach to our 
neighbours : a scorn and derision to them 
that are round about us. 

5 How long, O Lord, wilt thou be 
a eyere shall thy zeal be kindled like a 

e? 

6 ¢ Pour out thy wrath upon the nations 
that have not known thee : and upon the 
kingdoms that have not called upon thy 
name. 

7 Because they have devoured Jacob : 
and have laid waste his place. 

8 / Remember not our former iniquities : 
let thy mercies speedily prevent us, for 
we are become exceeding poor. , 

9 Help us, O God, our saviour ; and for 
the glory of thy name, O Lord, deli 
us : and forgive us our sins for thy name 
sake : F 

10 Lest they should say among the Gen- 
tiles : Where is their God ? And let him 
be made known among the nations be- 
fore our eyes, 

By the revenging the blood of thy cet 
vants, which hath been shed: 11 let 
sighing of the prisoners come in befo! 
thee. 

According to the greatness of thy 
take possession of the children of th 


that have been put to death. i 
di Kings 4. 4; Jer. 7. 12, 14, and 26. 6. | 

e Jer. 10. 25. —/f Isa. 64, 9. S 

ing the firm establishment of the one, true, and 
everlasting sanctuary of God, in his church. : 


PsALM 8o. 


12 And render to our neighbours seven- 
fold in their bosom : the reproach where- 
with they have reproached thee, O Lord. 

13 But we thy people, and the sheep of 
thy pasture, will give thanks to thee for 
ever. 

We will shew forth thy praise, unto 
generation and generation. 


PSALM 79. 
Qui regis Israel. 
A prayer for the church in tribulation, commemo- 
vating God’s former favours. 
t Unto the end, for them that shall be changed, a 
testimony for Asaph, a psalm. 
24 y1VE ear, O thou that rulest Israel : 
thou that leadest Joseph like a 
sheep. 

Thou that sittest upon the cherubims, 
shine forth 3 before Ephraim, Benjamin, 
and Manasses. 

Stir up thy might, and come to save us. 

4 Convert us, O God : and shew us thy 
face, and we shall be saved. 

5 O Lord God of hosts, how long wilt 
thou be angry against the prayer of thy 
servant ? 

6 How long wilt thou feed us with the 
bread of tears : and give us for our drink 
tears in measure ? 

7 Thou hast made us to be a contradic- 
tion to our neighbours : and our enemies 
have scoffed at us. 

8 O God of hosts, convert us: and shew 
thy face, and we shall be saved. 

9 Thou hast brought a vineyard out of 
Egypt: thou hast cast out the Gentiles 
and planted it. 

to Thou wast the guide of its journey in 
its sight : thou plantedst the roots there- 
of and it filled the land. 

1m The shadow of it covered the hills: 
and the branches thereof the cedars of 
God. 

12 It stretched forth its branches unto 
the sea, and its boughs unto the river. 

13 Why hast thou broken down the 

edge thereof, so that all they who pass 

yy the way do pluck it ? 

14 The boar out of the wood hath laid it 
waste: and a singular wild beast hath 

evoured it. 


PSALMS. 





609 


15 Turn again, O God of hosts, took 
down from heaven, and see, and visit 
this vineyard : 

16 And perfect the same which thy 
right hand hath planted: and upon the 
son of man whom thou hast confirmed 
for thyself. 

17 Things set on fire and dug down 
shall perish at the rebuke of thy coun- 
tenance. 

18 Let thy hand be upon the man of 
thy right hand : and upon the son of man 
whom thou hast confirmed for thyself. 

19 And we depart not from thee, thou 
shalt quicken us: and we will call upon 
thy name. 

20 O Lord God of hosts, convert us: 
and shew thy face, and we shall be 
Saved. 


PSALM 8o. 
Exultate Deo. 
An invitation to a solemn praising of God. 


I Unto the end, for the winepresses, a psalm for 
Asaph himself. 


2 Raa to God our helper: sing 
aloud to the God of Jacob. 

3 Take a psalm,and bring hither the tim- 
brel : the pleasant psaltery with the harp. 

4 Blow up the trumpet on the new moon, 
on the noted day of your solemnity. 

5 For it is a commandment in Israel, 
and a judgment to the God of Jacob. 

6 ¢ He ordained it for a testimony in 
Joseph, when he came out of the land of 
Egypt : he heard a tongue which he knew 
not. 

7 He removed his back from the bur- 
dens : his hands had served in baskets. 

8 Thou calledst upon me in affliction, 
and I delivered thee: I heard thee in 
the secret place of tempest: “I proved 
thee at the waters of contradiction. 

9 Hear, O my people, and I will testify 
to thee : O Israel, if thou wilt hearken to 
me, 10 there shall be * no new god in 
thee : neither shalt thou adore a strange 

od. 
ae For I am the Lord thy God, who 
brought thee out of the land of Egypt: 
open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it. 





g Gen. 41. 29. 





t 

| PsaLm. 79. Ver. 17. Things set on fire, &c. So 

his vineyard of thine, almost consumed already, 

ust perish, if thou continue thy rebukes. 

| Ver. 18. The man of thy right hand. Christ. 
Psat 80. Ver. 1. For the winepresses, &c., tor- 

ularibus. It either signifies a musical instrument, 

20 


i 





h Ex. 17. 5. — 7 Ex: 20. 3. 


or that this psalm was to be sung at the feast of the 
tabernacles after the gathering in of the vintage. 

Ver. 8. Inthe secret place of tempest. Heb., Of 
thunder. When thousoughtest to Aide thyself from 
the tempest : or, when I came down to mount Sina, 
adden from thy eyes in a storm of thunder. 


HOLY BIBLE 


610 


12 But my people heard not my voice : 
and Israel hearkened not to me. 

137So I let them go according to the 
desires of their heart: they shall walk 
in their own inventions. 

14 * If my people had heard me: if Is- 
rael had walked in my ways: 

15 I should soon have humbled their 
enemies, and laid my hand on them that 
troubled them. 

16 The enemies of the Lord have lied 
to him : and their time shall be for ever. 

17 And he fed them with the fat of 
wheat, and filled them with honey out 
of the rock. 


PSALM 81. 
Deus stetit. 
An exhortation to judges and men in power. 
1 A psalm for Asaph. 


GP hath stood in the congregation 
of gods: and beimg in the midst of 
them — judgeth gods. 

2 How long will you judge unjustly : 
and accept the persons of the wicked ? 

3 Judge for the needy and fatherless : 
do justice to the humble and the poor. 

4 ! Rescue the poor; and deliver the 
needy out of the hand of the sinner. 

5 They have not known nor under- 
stood : they walk on in darkness : all the 
foundations of the earth shall be moved. 

6 mI have said: You are gods and all 
of you the sons of the most High. 

7 But you like men shall die : and shall 
fall like one of the princes. 

8 Arise, O God, judge thou the earth: 
for thou shalt inherit among all the na- 
tions. 


PSALM 82. 
Deus, quis similis. 
A prayer against the enemies of God’s church. 
1 A canticle of a psalm for Asaph. 


GOD, who shall be like to thee? 
hold not thy peace, neither be 
thou still, O God. 
3 For lo, thy enemies have made a 
noise: and they that hate thee have 
lifted up the head. 
4 They have taken a malicious counsel 
against thy people, and have consulted 
against thy saints. 


j Acts 14. 15. 
k Bar. 3. 23. —/ Prov. 24. 11. — m John ro. 34. 


Ver. 16. Their time shall be for ever. 


PSALMS. 


Impenitent sinners shall suffer for ever. 






5 They have said : come and let us de- 
stroy them, so that they be not a nation: 
and let the name of Israel be remem- 
bered no more. 

6 For they have contrived with one 
consent: they have made a covenant 
together against thee, 7 the taberna- 
cles of the Edomites, and the Ismahel- 
ites : } 

Moab, and the Agarens, 8 Gebal, and 
Ammon and Amalec: the Philistines, 
with the inhabitants of Tyre. 

9 Yea, and the n also is joined 
with them : they are come to the aid of 
the sons of Lot. 

10 Do to them * as thou didst to Madiani 
° and to Sisara : as to Jabin at the brook 
of Cisson. é 

11 Who perished at Endor : and eal 
as dung for the earth. 

12 # Make their princes like Oreb, ¢ andl 
Zeb, and Zebee, and Salmana. 

All their princes, 13 who have said : Let 
us possess the sanctuary of God for ang 
inheritance. 

14 O my God, make them like a wheel z 


and as stubble before the wind. & 
15 As fire which burneth the wood: 
and as a flame burning mountains : 3 


16 So shalt thou pursue them with thy 
tempest : and shalt trouble them in thy 
wrath. 

17 Fill their faces with shame ; and they” 
shall ‘seek thy name, O Lord. 

18 Let them be ashamed and troubl 
for ever and ever: and let them be con 
founded and perish. 

19 And let them know that the Lord i 
thy name: thou alone art the most High 
over all the earth. 


PSALM 83. 

Quam dilecta. 

The soul aspireth after heaven ; rejoicing in 

mean time, in being in the communion of 
church upon earth. 

1 Unto the end, for the winepresses, a psalm fi 

the son of Core. 

2 a! lovely are thy tabernacles, 

Lord of hosts! 3 my soul longe 

and fainteth for the courts of the Lord. 

My heart and my flesh have rejoiced 

the living God. 
4 For the sparrow hath found herself 
house, and the turtle a nest for he 















n Judges 7. 22. — o Judges 4. 15. 
pb Judges 7. 25. — q Judges 8. 21. 


PsaLm 85. 


where she may lay her young ones: 

Thy altars, O Lord of hosts, my king 
and my God. 

5 Blessed are they that dwell in thy 
house, O Lord : they shall praise thee for 
ever and ever. 

6 Blessed is the man whose help is from 
thee: in his heart he hath disposed to 
ascend by steps, 7 in the vale of tears, in 
the place which he hath set. 

8 For the lawgiver shall give a blessing, 
they shall go from virtue to virtue: the 
God of gods shall be seen in Sion. 

9 O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer : 
give ear, O God of Jacob. 

10 Behold, O God our protector: and 
look on the face of thy Christ. 

11 For better is one day in thy courts 
above thousands. 

I have chosen to be an abject in the 
house of my God, rather than to dwell in 
the tabernacles of sinners. 

12 For God loveth mercy and truth : the 
Lord will give grace and glory. 

13 He will not deprive of good things 
them that walk in innocence : O Lord of 
hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth 
in thee. 


PSALM 84. 
Benedixisti, Domine. 
The coming of Christ, to bring peace and salvation 
to man. 
r Unto the end, for the sons of Core, a psalm. 


2] ORD, thou hast blessed thy land: 
thou hast turned away the cap- 
tivity of Jacob. 

3 Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy 
people : thou hast covered all their sins. 

4 Thou hast mitigated all thy anger: 
thou hast turned away from the wrath of 
thy indignation. 

5 Convert us, O God our saviour: and 
turn off thy anger from us. 

6 Wilt thou be angry with us for ever: 
or wilt thou extend thy wrath from gen- 
eration to generation ? 

7 Thou wilt turn, O God, and bring us 
to life: and thy people shall rejoice in 
thee. 

8 Shew us, O Lord, thy mercy; and 

| grant us thy salvation. 


_ Psatm83. Ver.6. In his heart he hath disposed 
. to ascend by steps, &c., ascensiones in corde suo dis- 
_ posuit. As by steps men ascended to the temple of 
_ God, situated on a hill; so the good Christian ascends 
_ towards the eternal temple by certain steps ofvirtue 
_ disposed or ordered within the heart : and this 


ii 


PSALMS. 











611 


9 I will hear what the Lord God will 
speak in me: for he will speak peace 
unto his people : 

And unto his saints: and unto them 
that are converted to the heart. 

to Surely his salvation is near to them 
that fear him: that glory may dwell in 
our land. 

11 Mercy and truth have met each 
other : justice and peace have kissed. 

12 Truth is sprung out of the earth: 
and justice hath looked down from hea- 
ven. 

13 For the Lord will give goodness : and 
our earth shall yield her fruit. 

14 Justice shall walk before him: and 
shall set his steps in the way. 


PSALM 85. 
Inclina, Domine. 
A prayer for God’s grace to assist us to the end. 


1 A prayer for David himself. 


| CEN thy ear, O Lord, and hear me : 
for I am needy and poor. 

2 Preserve my soul, for I am holy : save 
thy servant, O my God, that trusteth in 
thee. 

3 Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I have 
cried to thee all the day. 4 Give joy to 
the soul of thy servant, for to thee, O 
Lord, I have lifted up my soul. 

5 * For thou, O Lord, art sweet and 
mild : and plenteous in mercy to all that 
call upon thee. 

6 Give ear, O Lord, to my prayer : and 
attend to the voice of my petition. 

7 I have called upon thee in the day of 
my trouble : because thou hast heard me. 

8 There is none among the gods like 
unto thee, O Lord: and there is none 
according to thy works. 

g All the nations thou hast made shall 
come and adore before thee, O Lord : and 
they shall glorify thy name. 

to For thou art great and dost wonder- 
ful things : thou art God alone. 

11 Conduct me, O Lord, in thy way, and 
I will walk in thy truth: let my heart 
rejoice that it may fear thy name. 

12 I will praise thee, O Lord my God, 


ry Joel. 2. 13. 


whilst he lives as yet in the body, in this vale of 
tears, the place which man hath set : that is, which 
he hath brought himself to : being cast out of para- 
dise for his sin. 

Psat 85. Ver. 2. I amholy. I am by my office 
and profession dedicated to thv service. 


612 


with my whole heart, and I will glorify 
thy name for ever : 

13 For thy mercy is great towards me : 
and thou hast delivered my soul out of 
the lower hell. 

14 O God, the wicked are risen up 
against me, and the assembly of the 
mighty have sought my soul: and they 
have not set thee before their eyes. 

15 And thou, O Lord, art a God of com- 
passion, and merciful, patient, and of 
much mercy, and true. 

16 O look upon me, and have mercy 
on me: give thy command to thy ser- 
vant, and save the son of thy hand- 
maid. 

17 Shew me a token for good : that they 
who hate me may see, and be confounded, 
because thou, O Lord, hast helped me and 
hast comforted me. 


PSALM 86. 
Fundamenta ejus. 
The glory of the church of Christ. 
1 For the sons of Core, a psalm of a canticle. 


HE foundations thereof ave in the holy 
mountains : 

2 The Lord loveth the gates of Sion 
above all the tabernacles of Jacob. 

3 Glorious things are said of thee, O 
city of God. 

4 I will be mindful of Rahab and of 
Babylon knowing me. 

Behold the foreigners, and Tyre, and 
the people of the Ethiopians, these were 
there. 

5 Shall not Sion say : This man and that 
man is born in her? and the Highest 
himself hath founded her. 

6 The Lord shall tell in his writings of 
peoples and of princes, of them that have 
been in her. 

7 The dwelling in thee is as it were of 
all rejoicing. 


PSALM 87. 
Domine, Deus salutis. 


A prayer of one under grievous affliction : it agrees 
to Christ in his passion, and alludes to his death 
and burial. 


Psatm 86. Ver. 1. The holy mountains. The 
apostles and prophets. Eph. 2. 20. 

Ver. 4. Rahab. Egypt, &c. To this Sion, which 
is the church of God, many shall resort from all 
nations. 

Ver. 5. Shall not Sion say, &c. The meaning is, 
that Sion, viz., the church, shall not only be able 
to commemorate this or that particular person of 
renown born in her, but also to glory in great mul- 


PSALMS. 








1 Acanticle of a psalm for the sons of Core : unto 
the end, for Maheleth, to answer 
of Eman the Ezrahite. oe 
2 O LORD, the God of my salvation : 
I have cried in the day, and in the 
night before thee. 
3 Let my prayer come in before thee : 


























incline thy ear to my petition. 
4 For my soul is filled with evils: and , 
my life hath drawn nigh to hell. 

5 1 am counted among them that go 
down to the pit: I am become as a man 
without help, 6 free among the dead. 

Like the slain sleeping in the sepulchres, 
whom thou rememberest no more: and 
they are cast off from thy hand. 

7 They have laid me in the lower pit: 
in the dark places, and in the shadow of 
death. 

9 Thou hast put away my acquaintance 
far from me : they have set me an abom- 
ination to themselves. 

I was delivered up, and came not forth : y 
Io my eyes languished through poverty. | 

All the day I cried to thee, O Mant Ig 
stretched out my hands to thee. 

1r Wilt thou shew wonders to the — 
dead ? or shall physicians raise to life, 
and give praise to thee ? 

12 Shall any one in the sepulchre de-— 
clare thy mercy : and thy truth in destruc- — 
tion ? 

13 Shall thy wonders be known in 

14 But I, O Lord, have cried to thee : 
and in the morning my prayer shall pre- 
vent thee. | 

15 Lord, why castest thou off my prayer: 
why turnest thou away thy face from 
me ? 
16 I am poor, and in labours from my 
youth: and being exalted have 
humbled and troubled. 
17 Thy wrath hath come upon me: and 
thy terrors have troubled me. 
18 They have come round about me li 


8 Thy wrath is strong over me: and all 
thy waves thou hast brought in upon me. 
dark ; and thy justice in the land of for- 
getfulness ? 

water all the day : they have compass ad 
me about together. 








titudes of people and princes of her communion 
who have been foretold in the writings of the pro 
phets, and registered in the writings of the apos 
Psat 87. Ver. 1. Maheleth. A musical instr 
ment, or chorus of musicians, to answer one an- 
other.— Ibid. Understanding. Or a psalm of in 
struction, composed by Eman the Exrahite, or by 
David, in his name. ne we 


Psatm 88. 


19 Friend and neighbour thou hast put 
far from me: and my acquaintance, be- 
cause of misery. 


PSALM 88. 
Misericordias Domini. 


The perpetuity of the church of Christ, in conse- 
quence of the promise of God: which, notwith- 
standing, God permits her to sufer sometimes 
most grievous afflictions. 


r Of understanding, for Ethan the Ezrahite. 


2 “a mercies of the Lord I will sing 
for ever. 

I will shew forth thy truth with my 
mouth to generation and generation. 

3 For thou hast said: Mercy shall be 
built up for ever in the heavens: thy 
truth shall be prepared in them. 

4 I have made a covenant with my 
elect: sI have sworn to David my servant: 
5 Thy seed will I settle for ever. 

And I will build up thy throne unto 
generation and generation. 

6 The heavens shall confess thy won- 
ders, O Lord: and thy truth in the church 
of the saints. 

7 For who in the clouds can be com- 
pared to the Lord: or who among the 
sons of God shall be like to God ? 

8 God, who is glorified in the assembly 
of the saints: great and terrible above 
all them that are about him. 

9 O Lord God of hosts, who is like to 
thee ? thou art mighty, O Lord, and thy 
truth is round about thee. 

10 Thou rulest the power of the sea : and 
appeasest the motion of the waves 
thereof. 

11 Thou hast humbled the proud one, 
as one that is slain : with the arm of thy 
strength thou hast scattered thy ene- 
mies. 

12 # Thine are the heavens, and thine is 
the earth: the world and the fulness 
thereof thou hast founded : 13 the north 
and the sea thou hast created. 

Thabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy 
name: 14 thy arm is with might. 

Let thy hand be strengthened, and thy 
right hand exalted : 15 justice and judg- 
ment are the preparation of thy throne. 

Mercy and truth shall go before thy 
face : 16 blessed is the people that know- 
eth jubilation. 

They shall walk, O Lord, in the light of 
thy countenance: 17 and in thy name 


PSALMS. 





613 


they shall rejoice all the day, and in thy 
justice they shall be exalted. sad 

18 For thou art the glory of their 
strength : and in thy good pleasure shall 
our horn be exalted. 

19 For our protection is of the Lord, 
and of our king the holy one of Is- 
rael. 

20 Then thou spokest in a vision to thy 
saints, and saidst : I have laid help upon 
one that is mighty, and have exalted one 
chosen out of my people. 

21 “I have found David my servant : 
with my holy oil I have anointed him. 

22 For my hand shall help him: and my 
arm shall strengthen him. 

23 The enemy shall have no advantage 
over him: nor the son of iniquity have 
power to hurt him. 

24 And I will cut down his enemies be- 
fore his face ; and them that hate him I 
will put to flight. 

25 And my truth and my mercy shall be 
with him : and in my name shall his horn 
be exalted. 

26 And I will set his hand in the sea ; 
and his right hand in the rivers. 

27 He shall cry out to me: Thou art my 
father : my God, and the support of my 
salvation. 

28 And I will make him my firstborn, 
high above the kings of the earth. 

29 I will keep my mercy for him for 
ever : and my covenant faithful to him. 

30 And I will make his seed to endure 
for evermore : and his throne as the days 
of heaven. 

31 And if his children forsake my law, 
and walk not in my judgments : 

32 If they profane my justices: and 
keep not my commandments : 

33 1 will visit their iniquities with a rod : 
and their sins with stripes. 

34 But my mercy I will not take away 
from him: nor will I suffer my truth to 
fail. 

35 Neither will I profane my covenant : 
and the words that proceed from my 
mouth I will not make void. 

36 Once have I sworn by my holiness : 
I will not lie unto David: 37 his seed 
shall endure for ever. 

38 » And his throne as the sun before 
me: and as the moon perfect for ever, 
and a faithful witness in heaven. 

39 But thou hast rejected and despised : 
thou hast been angry with thy anoint- 
ed. 





s 2 Kings 7. 12. — ¢ Gen. 1. 2. —w1 Kings 16. 1 and 12; Acts 13. 22. — v 2 Kings 7. 16. 


614 


40 Thou hast overthrown the covenant 
of thy servant: thou hast profaned his 
sanctuary on the earth. 

41 Thou hast broken down all his hedges: 
thou hast made his strength fear. 

42 All that pass by the way have robbed 
him : he is become a reproach to his neigh- 
bours. 

43 Thou hast set up the right hand of 
them that oppress him: thou hast made 
all his enemies to rejoice. 

44 Thou hast turned away the help of his 
sword; and hast not assisted him in battle. 

45 Thou hast made his purification to 
cease : and thou hast cast his throne down 
to the ground. 

46 Thou hast shortened the days of his 
time: thou hast covered him with con- 
fusion. 

47 How long, O Lord, turnest thou away 
mate the end ? shall thy anger burn like 

Ter? 

48 Remember what my substance is: 
for hast thou made all the children of 
men in vain ? 

49 Who is the man that shall live, and 
not see death : that shall deliver his soul 
from the hand of hell ? 

50 Lord,where are thy ancient mercies, 
according to » what thou didst swear to 
David in thy truth ? 

51 Be mindful, O Lord, of the reproach 
of thy servants (which I have held in my 
bosom) of many nations : 

52 Wherewith thy enemies have re- 
proached, O Lord ; wherewith they have 
reproached the change of thy anointed. 

53 Blessed be the Lord for evermore. 
So be it. So be it. 


PSALM 8o. 
Domine, refugium. 


A prayer for the mercy of God : recounting the short- 
ness and miseries of the days of man. 


1 A prayer of Moses, the man of God. 


LOR. thou hast been our refuge from 
generation to generation. 

2 Before the mountains were made, or 
the earth and the world was formed ; 


w 2 Kings 7. 11. 


Psavm 88. Ver. 40. Overthrown the covenant, &c. 
All this seems to relate to the time of the captivity 
of Babylon, in which, for the sins of the people and 
their princes, God seemed to have set aside for 
a while the covenant he made with David. 

PsaLM 89. Ver. 3. Turn not man away, &c. 
Suffer him not quite to perish from thee, since thou 
art pleased to call upon him to beconverted to thee. 

Ver. 9. As a spider. As frail and weak as a 


PSALMS. 
from eternity and to eternity thou art 
God. 







Psacm 89. 


3 Turn not man away to be brought low: 
and thou hast said : Be converted, O ye 
sons of men. 

4 For a thousand years in thy sight are 
as yesterday, which is past. 

And as a watch in the night, 5 things 
that are counted nothing, shall their 
years be. 

6 In the morning man shall grow up like 
grass; in the morning he shall flourish 
and pass away: in the evening he shall 
fall, grow dry, and wither. 

7 For in thy wrath we have fainted 
away : and are troubled in thy indigna- 


tion. 


8 Thou hast set our iniquities before 
thy eyes: our life in the light of thy 
countenance. 

9 For all our days are spent ; and in thy 
wrath we have fainted away. 

Our years shall be considered as a spi- 
der : 10 * the days of our years in them 
are threescore and ten years. 

But if in the strong they be fourscore 
years : and what is more of them is labour 
and sorrow. 

For mildness is come upon us: and we 
shall be corrected. 

11 Who knoweth the power of thy 
anger, and for thy fear 12 can number 
thy wrath ? 





So make thy right hand known: and — 


men learned in heart, in wisdom. 

13 Return, O Lord, how long ? and be 
entreated in favour of thy servants. 

14 We are filled in the morning with 
thy mercy: and we have rejoiced, and 
are delighted all our days. 

15 We have rejoiced for the days in 
which thou hast humbled us: for the 
years in which we have seen evils. 

16 Look upon thy servants and upon 
their works: and direct their chil- 
dren. 

17 And let the brightness of the Lord 
our God be upon us : and direct thou the 
works of our hands over us; yea, the 
work of our hands do thou direct. 


x Eccli. 18. 8. 
spider's web ; and miserable withal, whilst like a 


spider we spend our bowels in weaving webs to — 


catch flies. 
Ver. Io. 
mildness corrects us ; inasmuch as he deals kindl. 
with us, in shortening the days of this miserable 
life; and so weaning our affections from all its tran- 
sitory enjoyments, and teaching us true wisdom. 


Mildness is come upon us, &c. God's — 


+ es 


PSALM 92. 
PSALM go. 
Qui habitat. 
The just ts secure under the protection of God. 
1 The praise of a canticle for David. 


E that dwelleth in the aid of the 
most High, shall abide under the 
protection of the God of Jacob. 

2 He shall say to the Lord: Thou art 
my protector, and my refuge: my God, 
in him will I trust. 

3 For he hath delivered me from the 
snare of the hunters : and from the sharp 
word. 

4 He will overshadow thee with his 
shoulders: and under his wings thou 
shalt trust. 

5 His truth shall compass thee with a 
shield: thou shalt not be afraid of the 
terror of the night. 

6 Of the arrow that flieth in the day, of 
the business that walketh about in the 
dark: of invasion, or of the noonday 
devil. ~ 

7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and 
ten thousand at thy right hand: but it 
shall not come nigh thee. 

8 But thou shalt consider with thy eyes : 
‘and shalt see the reward of the wicked. 

9 Because thou, O Lord, art my hope: 
thou hast made the most High thy re- 
fuge. 

10 There shall no evil come to thee : nor 
shall the scourge come near thy dwell- 
ing. 

Ir ¥ For he hath given his angels charge 
over thee ; to keep thee in all thy ways. 

12 In their hands they shall bear thee 
up: lest thou dash thy foot against a 
stone. 

13 Thou shalt walk upon the asp and 
the basilisk: and thou shalt trample 
under foot the lion and the dragon. 

14 Because he hoped in me I will deliver 
him ; I will protect him because he hath 
known my name. 

15 He shall cry to me, and I will hear 
him : I am with him in tribulation, I will 
deliver him, and I will glorify him. 

16 I will fill him with length of days ; 

and I will shew him my salvation. 


PSALM ot. 


Bonum est confiteri. 


: God is to be praised for his wondrous works. 
I A psalm of a canticle on the sabbath day. 


| 
| 
| 


PSALMS. 








615 


2 [* is good to give praise to the Lord : 
and to sing to thy name, O most 
High. 

3 To shew forth thy mercy in the morn- 
ing, and thy truth in the night: 

4 Upon an instrument of ten strings, 
upon the psaltery : with a canticle upon 
the harp. 

5 For thou hast given me, O Lord, a 
delight in thy doings: and in the works 
of thy hands I shall rejoice. 

6 O Lord, how great are thy works ! thy 
thoughts are exceeding deep. 

7 The senseless man shall not know : nor 
will the fool understand these things. 

8 When the wicked shall spring up as 
grass: and all the workers of iniquity 
shall appear : 

That they may perish for ever and ever : 
g but thou, O Lord, art most high for 
evermore. 

10 For behold thy enemies, O Lord, for 
behold thy enemies shall perish : and all 
the workers of iniquity shall be scattered. 

1r But my horn shall be exalted like 
that of the unicorn: and my old age in 
plentiful mercy. 

12 My eye also hath looked down upon 
my enemies: and my ear shall hear of 
the downfall of the malignant that rise up 
against me. 

13 The just shall flourish like the palm 
tree: he shall grow up like the cedar of 
Libanus. 

14 They that are planted in the house 
of the Lord shall flourish in the courts of 
the house of our God. 

15 They shall still increase in a fruitful 
old age : and shall be well treated, 16 that 
they may shew, 

That the Lord our God is righteous, and 
there is no iniquity in him. 


PSALM @2. 
Dominus regnavit. 
The glory and stability of the kingdom ; that ts, of 
the church of Christ. 
Praise in the way of a canticle, for David himself, 
on the day before the sabbath, when the earth 
was founded. 


I ie Lord hath reigned, he is clothed 
with beauty: the Lord is clothed 

with strength, and hath girded him- 
self. 

For he hath established the world which 
shall not be moved. 

2 Thy throne is prepared from of old: 
thou art from everlasting. 





y Matt. 4. 6; Luke 4. 10. 


616 


3 The floods have lifted up, O Lord : the 
floods have lifted up their voice. 

The floods have lifted up their waves, 
4 with the noise of many waters. 

Wonderful are the surges of the sea: 
wonderful is the Lord on high. 

5 Thy testimonies are become exceed- 
ingly credible: holiness becometh thy 
house, O Lord, unto length of days. 


PSALM 93. 
Deus ultionum. 
God shall judge and punish the oppressors of his 
people. 
A psalm for David himself on the fourth day of the 
week. 


1 THE Lord is the God to whom re- 
venge belongeth: the God of re- 
venge hath acted freely. 

2 Lift up thyself, thou that judgest the 
earth : render a reward to the proud. 

3 How long shall sinners, O Lord : how 
long shall sinners glory ? 

4 Shall they utter, and speak iniquity : 
shall all speak who work injustice ? 

5 Thy people, O Lord, they have brought 
low : and they have afflicted thy inherit- 
ance. 

6 They have slain the widow and the 
stranger: and they have murdered the 
fatherless. 

7 And they have said: The Lord shall 
not see: neither shall the God of Jacob 
understand. 

8 Understand, ye senseless among the 
people : and, you fools, be wise at last. 

9 He that planted the ear, shall he not 
hear ? or he that formed the eye, doth he 
not consider ? 

10 He that chastiseth nations, shall henot 
rebuke: he that teacheth man knowledge? 

11 The Lord knoweth the thoughts of 
men, that they are vain. 

12 Blessed is the man whom thou shalt 
instruct, O Lord: and shalt teach him 
out of thy law. 

13 That thou mayst give him rest from 
the evil days: till a pit be dug for the 
wicked. 

14 For the Lord will not cast off his peo- 


PsaLM 93. Ver. 13. Rest from the evil days. That 
thou mayst mitigate the sorrows, to which he is 
exposed, during the short and evil days of his 
mortality. 

Ver. 15. Until justice be turned intojudgment, &c. 
By being put in execution; which will be agreeable 
to all the upright in heart. 


PSALMS. 
























ple: neither will he forsake his own in- 
heritance. 

15 Until justice be turned into j 
and they that are near it are 
upright in heart. 

16 Who shall rise up for me against the 
evildoers ? or who s stand with me 
against the workers of iniquity ? 

17 Unless the Lord had been my helper, 
my soul had almost dwelt in hell. 

18 If 1 said: My foot is moved: thy 
mercy, O Lord, assisted me. 

19 According to the multitude of my 
sorrows in my heart, thy comforts have 
given joy to my soul. 

20 Doth the seat of iniquity stick to 
thee, who framest labour in command- 
ment ? 

21 They will hunt after the soul of the 
just, and will condemn innocent blood. 

22 But the Lord is my refuge : and my 
God the help of my hope. 

23 And he will render them their ini- 
quity : and in their malice he will destroy 
them: the Lord our God will destroy them. 


PSALM 94. 
Venite, exultemus. 
An invitation to adore and serve God, and to hear 
his votce. 
Praise of a canticle for David himself. 
I co. let us praise the Lord with 
~ joy : let us joyfully sing to God our 
saviour. 

2 Let us come before his presence with 
thanksgiving ; and make a joyful noise 
to him with psalms. 

3 For the Lord is a great God, and a 
great King above all gods. 

4 For in his hand are all the ends of 
the earth : and the heights of the moun- 
tains are his. 

5 For the sea is his, and he made it: 
and his hands formed the dry land. 

6 Come let us adore and fall down: 
and weep before the Lord that made us. 

7 For he is the Lord our God: and w 
are the people of his pasture and th 
sheep of his hand. 

8 = To day if you shall hear his voi 
harden not your hearts : 


ent: 
the 


=z Heb. 3. 7, and 4. 7. 


Ver. 20. Doth the seat of iniquity stick to thee, 
That is, wilt thou, O God, who art always just, ad 
mit of the seat of iniquity ; at is, of injustice, 
unjust judges, to have any partnership with thee 
Thou who framest, or makest labour in 
ment, that is, thou who obligest us to labour witl 
all diligence to keep thy commandments. 


PSALM 97. 


PSALMS. 


617 


9 As in the provocation, according to| He shall judge the world with justice, 
the day of temptation in the wilderness :}and the people with his truth. 


where your fathers tempted me, they 
proved me, and saw my works. 

10 2@Forty years long was I offended 
with that generation, and I said: These 
always err in heart. 

iz And these men have not known my 
ways : > so I swore in my wrath that they 
shall not enter into my rest. 


PSALM 95. 
Cantate Domino. 
An exhortation to praise God for the coming of 
Christ and his kingdom. 
t A canticle for David himself, when the house 
was built after the captivity. 
GING ye to the Lord a new canticle: 
sing to the Lord, all the earth. 

2 Sing ye to the Lord and bless his 
name : shew forth his salvation from day 
to day. 

3 Declare his glory among the Gentiles : 
his wonders among all people. 

4 For the Lord is great, and exceedingly 
to be praised: he is to be feared above 
all gods. 

5 For all the gods of the Gentiles are 
devils : but the Lord made the heavens. 

6 Praise and beauty are before him: 
holiness and majesty in his sanctuary. 

7 Bring ye to the Lord, O ye kindreds 
ot the Gentiles, bring ye to the Lord 
glory and honour: 8 bring to the Lord 
glory unto his name. 

Bring up sacrifices, and come into his 
courts : 9 adore ye the Lord in his holy 
court. 

Let all the earth be moved at his pre- 
sence. 10 Say ye among the Gentiles, 
the Lord hath reigned. 

For he hath corrected the world, which 
shall not be moved: he will judge the 
_ people with justice. 

tr Let the heavens rejoice, and let the 
earth be glad, let the sea be moved, and 
the fulness thereof: 12 the fields and all 
things that are in them shall be joyful. 

Then shall all the trees of the woods 


rejoice 13 before the face of the Lord, | 
because he cometh: because he cometh | 


to judge the earth. 


a Num. 14. 34. — 5 Heb. 4. 3. 
c¢ Ex. 20. 4; Lev. 26. 1; Deut. 5. 8. 


Psaitm 95. Ver. 1. Whenthe house was butlt, &c. 
Alluding to that time,and then ordered to be sung: 
but principally relating to the building of the 
church of Christ, after our redemption from the 
captivity of Satan. 





PSALM 96. 
Dominus regnavit. 


All are invited to rejoice at the glorious coming and 
veign of Christ. 
1For the same David, when his land was restored 
again to him. 
TELE Lord hath reigned, let the earth 
rejoice : let many islands be glad. 

2 Clouds and darkness ave round about 
him : justice and judgment are the estab- 
lishment of his throne. 

3 A fire shall go before him, and shall 
burn his enemies round about. 

4 His lightnings have shone forth to the 
world : the earth saw and trembled. 

5 Ihe mountains melted like wax, at 
the presence of the Lord: at the pre- 
sence of the Lord of all the earth. 

6 The heavens declared his justice : and 
all people saw his glory. 

7 ©Let them be all confounded that 
adore graven things, and that glory in 
their idols. 

4 Adore him, all you his angels: 8 Sion 
heard, and was glad. 

And the daughters of Juda rejoiced, be- 
cause of thy judgments, O Lord. 

9 For thou art the most high Lord over 
all the earth: thou art exalted exceed- 
ingly above all gods. 

to & You that love the Lord, hate evil : 
the Lord preserveth the souls of his 
saints, he will deliver them out of the 
hand of the sinner. 

11 Light is risen to the just, and joy to 
the right of heart. 

I2 Rejoice, ye just, in the Lord: and 
give praise to the remembrance of his 
holiness. 


PSALM 97. 
Cantate Domino. 
All are again invited to pratse the Lord, for the 
victortes of Christ. 
i A psalm for David himself. 
ING ye to the Lord a new canticle: 
because he hath done wonderful 
things. 


d Heb. r. 6. 
e Amos 5. 15 ; Rom. 12. 9. 





Psatm 96. Ver. 2. Clouds and darkness. The 
coming of Christ in the clouds with great terror 
and majesty to judge the world, is here prophesied. 


618 


salvation, and his arm ts holy. 

2 / The Lord hath made known his sal- 
vation: he hath revealed his justice in 
the sight of the Gentiles. 

3 He hath remembered his mercy and 
his truth toward the house of Israel. 

All the ends of the earth have seen the 
salvation of our God. 

4 Sing joyfully to God, all the earth ; 
make melody, rejoice and sing. 

5 Sing praise to the Lord on the harp, on 
the harp, and with the voice of a psalm : 
6 with long trumpets, and sound of cornet. 

Make a joyful noise before the Lord 
our king: 7 let the sea be moved and 
the fulness thereof: the world and they 
that dwell therein. 

8 The rivers shall clap their hands, the 
mountains shall rejoice together 9 at the 
presence of the Lord : because he cometh 
to judge the earth. 

He shall judge the world with justice, 
and the people with equity. 


PSALM 08. 
Dominus regnavit. 
The reign of the Lord in Sion: that is, of Christ in 
his church. 
1 A psalm for David himself. 


(Gee Lord hath reigned, let the people 
be angry: he that sitteth on the 
cherubims : let the earth be moved. 

2 The Lord 7s great in Sion, and high 
above all people. 

3 Let them give praise to thy great 
name : for it is terrible and holy: 4 and 
the king’s honour loveth judgment. 

Thou hast prepared directions: thou 
hast done judgment and justice in Jacob. 

5 Exalt ye the Lord our God, and adore 
his footstool, for it is holy. 


f Isa. 52. 10, and 63. 8; Luke 3. 6. 


Psatm 98. Ver. 1. Let the people be angry. 
Though many enemies rage, and the whole earth 
be stirred up to oppose the reign of Christ, he shall 
still prevail. 

Ver. 4. Loveth judgment. Requireth discretion. 
— Ibid. Directions. Most right and just laws to 
direct men. 

Ver. 5. Adore his footstool. The ark of the cove- 
nant was called, in the Old Testament, God's foot- 
stool ; over which he was understood to sit, on his 
propitiatory, or mercy seat, as on athrone, between 
the wings of the cherubims, in the sanctuary : to 
which the children of Israel paid a great venera- 
tion. But as this psalm evidently relates to Christ, 
and the New Testament, where the ark has no 
place, the holy fathers understand this text, of the 
worship paid by the church to the body and blood 
of Christ in the sacred mysteries : inasmuch as the 


PSALMS. 
His right hand hath wrought for him| 6 Moses and Aaro 


n earn iests : 
and Samuel among them that upon 


his name. 

They called upon the Lord, and he heard 
them : 7 he spoke to them in the pillar 
of the cloud. 

They kept his testimonies, and the com- 
mandment which he gave them. 

8 Thou didst hear them, O Lord our 
God : thou wast a merciful God to them, 
and taking vengeance on all their inven- 
tions. 

9 Exalt ye the Lord our God, and adore 
at his holy mountain: for the Lord our 
God is holy. 


PSALM go. 
Jubilate Deo. 
All are invited to rejoice in God the Creator of all. 
1 A psalm of praise. 
2 Cie joyfully to God, all the earth : 
serve ye the Lord with gladness. 

Come in before his presence with ex- 
ceeding great joy. 

3 Know ye that the Lord he is God : he 
made us, and not we ourselves. 

We are his people and the sheep of his 
pasture. 4 Go ye into his gates with 
praise, into his courts with hymns: and 
give glory to him. 

Praise ye his name: 5 for the Lord is 
sweet, his mercy endureth for ever, and 
his truth to generation and generation. 


PSALM too. 
Misericordiam et judicium. 
The prophet exhorteth all by his example, to follow 
mercy and justice. 
1 A psalm for David himself. 


MERCY and judgment I will sing to 
thee, O Lord: 
I will sing, 2 and I will understand in 


humanity of Christ is, as it were, the footstool of 
the divinity. So St. Ambrose, L. 3. De Spiritu 
Sancto, c. 12. And St. Augustine upon this psalm. 

Ver. 6. Moses and Aaron among his priests. By 
this it is evident, that Moses also was a priest, and 
indeed the chief priest, inasmuch as he consecrated 
Aaron, and offered sacrifice for him. Lev. 8. So 
that his pre-eminence over Aaron makes nothing 
for lay church headship. 

Ver. 8. All thetr inventions. That is, all the 
enterprises of their enemies against them, as in the 
case of Core, Dathan, and Abiron. 

Psat 100. Ver. 2. J will understand, &c. That 


is, I will apply my mind, I will do my endeavour, — 


to know and to follow the perfect way of thy com- 
mandments: not trusting tomy own strength, but 
relying on thy coming to me by thy grace. 


PSALM 100, 


eS EE. 


PsALM Io!r. 


the unspotted way, when thou shalt come 
to me. 

I walked in the innocence of my heart, 
in the midst of my house. 

3 I did not set before my eyes any un- 
just thing: I hated the workers of ini- 
quities. 

4 The perverse heart did not cleave to 
me : and the malignant, that turned aside 
from me, I would not know. 

5 The man that in private detracted his 
neighbour, him did I persecute. 

With him that had a proud eye, and an 
unsatiable heart, I would not eat. 

6 My eyes were upon the faithful of the 
earth, to sit with me: the man that 
walked in the perfect way, he served me. 

7 He that worketh pride shall not dwell 
in the midst of my house : he that speak- 
eth unjust things did not prosper before 
my eyes. 

8 In the morning I put to death all the 
wicked of the land : that I might cut off 
all the workers of iniquity from the city 
of the Lord. 


PSALM tor. 
Domine, exaudi. 


A prayer for one in affliction : the fifth pemttential 
psalm. 
1 The prayer of the poor man, when be was an- 


xious, and poured out his supplication before 
the Lord. 


2 ig oes O Lord, my prayer: and let 
my cry come to thee. 

3 Turn not away thy face from me: in 
the day when I am in trouble, incline thy 
ear to me. 

In what day soever I shall call upon 
thee, hear me speedily. 

4 For my days are vanished like smoke : 
and my bones are grown dry like fuel 
for the fire. 

5 I am smitten as grass, and my heart 
is withered : because I forgot to eat my 
bread. 

6 Through the voice of my groaning, 
my bone hath cleaved to my flesh. 

7 1 am become like to a pelican of the 
wilderness : I am like a night raven in 
the house. 

8 I have watched, and am become as a 
sparrow all alone on the housetop. 





PsatM tot. Ver. 7. A pelican, &c. I am become, 
through grief, like birds that affect solitude and 
darkness. 

Ver. 24. He answered him in the way of his 
strength. That is, the people, mentioned in the fore- 
going verse, or the penitent, in whose person this 


PSALMS. 








619 


9 All the day long my enemies re- 
proached me: and they that praised me 
did swear against me. 

10 For I did eat ashes like bread, and 
mingled my drink with weeping. 

Ir Because of thy anger and indigna- 
tion : for having lifted me up thou hast 
thrown me down. 

12 My days have declined like a shad- 
ow, and I am withered like grass. 

13 But thou, O Lord, endurest for ever : 
and thy memorial to all generations. 

14 Thou shalt arise and have mercy on 
Sion : for it is time to have mercy on it, 
for the time is come. 

15 For the stones thereof have pleased 
thy servants: and they shall have pity 
on the earth thereof. 

16 And the Gentiles shall fear thy name, 
O Lord, and all the kings of the earth thy 
glory. 

17 For the Lord hath built up Sion : and 
he shall be seen in his glory. 

18 He hath had regard to the prayer 
of the humble : and he hath not despised 
their petition. 

19 Let these things be written unto 
another generation : and the people that 
shall be created shall praise the Lord : 

20 Because he hath looked forth from 
his high sanctuary: from heaven the 
Lord hath looked upon the earth. 

21 That he might hear the groans of 
them that are in fetters: that he might 
release the children of the slain : 

22 That they may declare the name of 
the Lord in Sion : and his praise in Jeru- 
salem ; 

23 When the people assemble together, 
and kings, to serve the Lord. 

24 He answered him in the way of his 
strength : Declare unto me the fewness 
of my days. 

25 Call me not away in the midst of my 
days : thy years are unto generation and 
generation. 

26 In the beginning, O Lord, thou found- 
est the earth: and the heavens are the 
works of thy hands. 

27 They shall perish but thou remain- 
est : and all of them shall grow old like a 
garment : 

And as a vesture thou shalt change 
them, and they shall be changed. 28 But 


psalm is delivered, answered the Lord in the way of 
his strength ; that is, according to the best of his 
power and strength : or when he was in the flower 
of his age and strength: inquiring after the fewness of 
his days : to know if he should live long enough to 
see the happy restoration of Sion, &c. 


620 


thou art always the selfsame, and thy | 
years shall not fail. | 
29 The children of thy servants shall) 
continue: and their seed shall be di- 
rected for ever. 


PSALM 102. 


Benedic, anima. 


Thanksgiving to God for his mercies. 
1 For David himself. 


Bue the Lord, O my soul: and let | 
all that is within me bless his holy | 
name. 

2 Bless the Lord, O my soul, and pene 
forget all he hath done for thee. 

3 Who forgiveth all thy iniquities : who. 
healeth all thy diseases. 

4 Who redeemeth thy life from destruc- | 
tion: ivyho crowneth thee with mercy | 
and compassion. 

5 Who satisfieth thy desire with good | 
things : thy youth shall be renewed like 
the eagle’ s. 

6 The Lord doth mercies, and judgment 
for all that suffer wrong. 

7 He hath made his ways known to 
Moses : his wills to the children of Israel. 

8 s The Lord is compassionate and mer- | 
ciful: longsuffering and plenteous in 
mercy. 

9 He will not always be angry : nor will 
he threaten for ever. 

10 He hath not dealt with us according 
to our sins: nor rewarded us according 
to our iniquities. 

11 For according to the height of the 
heaven above the earth: he hath) 
strengthened his mercy towards them 
that fear him. 

12 As far as the east is from the west, 
so far hath he removed our iniquities 
from us. 

13 As a father hath compassion on his 
children, so hath the Lord compassion 
on them that fear him : 14 for he know- 
eth our frame. 

He remembereth that we are dust: 15 
man’s days are as grass, as the flower of 
the field so shall he flourish. 

16 For the spirit shall pass in him, and 
he shall not be: and he shall know his 
place no more. 

17 But the mercy of the Lord is from 
eternity and unto eternity upon them 
that fear him : 

And his justice unto children’s children, 
18 to such as keep his covenant, 








g Ex. 34. 6; Num. rq. 8. 


PSALMS. 


And are mindful of his 
to do them. 

19 The Lord hath prepared his ak 
in heaven: and his kingdom shall rule 
over all. 

20 Bless the Lord, all ye his 
that are mighty in strength, an 
his word, hearkening to the voice of his 
| orders. 

21 Bless the Lord, all ye his hosts ; you 
ministers of his that do his will, 

22 Bless the Lord, all his works: 
every place of his dominion, O my er 
bless thou the Lord. ; 


PSALM 103. 
Benedic, anima. 


\God ts to be praised for his mighty works, and 
wonderful providence. 


1 For David himself. 


Bue. igre. O my eae O Lord 
my ou art exceeding great. 
Thou hast put on praise os Co 

2 and art clothed with light as ai a 
garment. 

Who stretchest out the heaven like a 
pavilion: 3 who coverest the higher 
rooms thereof with water. 

Who makest the clouds thy chariot : who 
walkest upon the wings of the winds. 

4 * Who makest thy angels spirits : and 
thy ministers a burning fire. 

5 Who hast founded the earth upon its 
own bases : it shall not be moved for ever 
and ever. 

6 The deep like a garment is its cloth- 
ing : above the mountains shall the wa- 


ters stand. 

7 At thy rebuke they shall flee : at the 
voice of thy thunder they shall fear. 

8 The mountains ascend, and the plains 
descend into the place which thou hast 
founded for them. 

9 Thou hast set a bound which they shall 
not pass over ; neither shall they return 
to cover the earth. 

1o Thou sendest forth springs in the 
vales : between the midst of the hills the 
waters shall pass. 

11 All the beasts of the field shall drink : 
the wild asses shall expect in their thirst. 

12 Over them the birds of the air shall 
dwell : from the midst of the rocks they 
shall give forth their voices. 

13 Thou waterest the hills from alk 
upper rooms: the earth shall be 
with the fruit of thy works : : 


h Heb. 1. 7. 





PSALM 104. 


14 Bringing forth grass for cattle, and 
herb for the service of men. 

That thou mayst bring bread out of the 
earth: 15 and that wine may cheer the 
heart of man. 

That he may make the face cheerful 
with oil : and that bread may strengthen 
man’s heart. 

16 The trees of the field shall be filled, 
and the cedars of Libanus which he hath 
planted: 17 there the sparrows shall 
make their nests. 

The highest of them is the house of the 
heron. 18 The high hills are a refuge for 
the harts, the rock for the irchins. 

19 He hath made the moon for seasons : 
the sun knoweth his going down. 

20 Thou hast appointed darkness, and it 
is night: in it shall all the beasts of the 
woods go about: 

21 The young lions roaring after their 
prey, and seeking their meat from God. 

22 The sun ariseth, and they are gath- 
ered together: and they shall lie down 
in their dens. 

23 Man shall go forth to his work, and 
to his labour until the evening. 

24 How great are thy works, O Lord! 
thou hast made all things in wisdom : the 
earth is filled with thy riches. 

25 So is this great sea, which stretcheth 
wide its arms: there are creeping things 
without number : 

Creatures little and great. 26 There the 
ships shall go. 

This sea dragon which thou hast formed 
to play therein. 27 All expect of thee 
that thou give them food in season. 

28 What thou givest to them they shall 
gather up : when thou openest thy hand, 
they shall all be filled with good. 

29 But if thou turnest away thy face, 
they shall be troubled: thou shalt take 
away their breath, and they shall fail, and 
shall return to their dust. 

30 Thou shalt send forth thy spirit, and 
they shall be created : and thou shalt re- 
new the face of the earth. 

31 May the glory of the Lord endure 
for ever: the Lord shall rejoice in his 
works. 

32 He looketh upon the earth, and mak- 


eth it tremble: he toucheth the moun- 


tains, and they smoke. 

33 ‘1 will sing to the Lord as long as I 
live: I will sing praise to my God while 
T have my being. 





a Infra 145. 2. 
71 Par. 16.8 ; Isa. 12. 4. 


PSALMS. 





621 


34 Let my speech be acceptable to him : 
but I will take delight in the Lord. ~ 

35 Let sinners be consumed out of the 
earth, and the unjust, so that they be no 
more : O my soul, bless thou the Lord. 


PSALM 104. 
Confitemini Domino. 


A thanksgiving to God for his benefits to his people 
Israel. 


Alleluia. 


GR 7 glory to the Lord, and call upon 
his name: declare his deeds among 
the Gentiies. 

2 Sing to him, yea sing praises to him : 
relate all his wondrous works. 

3 Glory ye in his holy name: let the 
heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord. 

4 Seek ye the Lord, and be strength- 
ened : seek his face evermore. 

5 Remember his marvellous works which 
he hath done ; his wonders, and the judg- 
ments of his mouth. 

6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant ; ye 
sons of Jacob his chosen. 

7 He is the Lord our God: his judg- 
ments are in all the earth. 

8 He hath remembered his covenant for 
ever : the word which he commanded to 
a thousand generations. 

9 * Which he made to Abraham; and 
his oath to Isaac : 

to And he appointed the same to Jacob 
for a law, and to Israel for an everlast- 
ing testament : 

II Saying : To thee will I give the land 
of Chanaan, the lot of your inheritance. 

12 When they were but a small number : 
yea very few, and sojourners therein : 

13 And they passed from nation to na- 
tion, and from ove kingdom to another 
people. 

14 He suffered no man to hurt them : 
and he reproved kings for their sakes. 

15 ' Touch ye not my anointed : and do 
no evil to my prophets. 

16 And he called a famine upon the 
land : and he broke in pieces all the sup- 
port of bread. 

17 He sent a man before them: ™ Jo- 
seph, w%o was sold for a slave. 

18 ™ {hey humbled his feet in fetters : 
the iron pierced his soul, 19 until his 
word came. 

The word of the Lord inflamed him. 
20 ° The king sent, and he released him : 





k Gen. 22. 16. —1 2 Kings 1. 14 ; 1 Par. 16. 22. 
m Gen. 37. 36. — n Gen. 39. 20. —o Gen. 4I. 14. 


622 


the ruler of the people, and he set him 
at liberty. 

21 He made him master of his house, 
and ruler of all his possession. 

22 That he might instruct his princes as 
himself, and teach his ancients wisdom. 

23 ? And Israel went into Egypt: and 
Jacob was a sojourner in the land of 
Cham. 

24 7 And he increased his people exceed- 
ingly : and strengthened them over their 
enemies. 

25 He turned their heart to hate his 
people : and to deal deceitfully with his 
servants. 

26 * He sent Moses his servant: Aaron 
the man whom he had chosen. 

27 ‘He gave them power to shew his 
signs, and his wonders in the land of 
Cham. 

28 + He sent darkness, and made it ob- 
scure : and grieved not his words. 

29 “ He turned their waters into blood, 
and destroyed their fish. 

30 * Their land brought forth frogs, in 
the inner chambers of their kings. 

31 ” He spoke, and there came divers 
sorts of flies and sciniphs inall their coasts. 

32 He gave them hail for rain, a burn- 
ing fire in the land. 

33 And he destroyed their vineyards 
and their fig trees: and he broke in 
pieces the trees of their coasts. 

34 * He spoke, and the locust came, and 
the bruchus, of which there was no num- 
ber. 

35 And they devoured all the grass in 
their land, and consumed all the fruit of 
their ground. 

36 ¥ And he slew all the firstborn in 
their land: the firstfruits of all their 
labour. 

37 : And he brought them out with sil- 
ver and gold: and there was not among 
their tribes one that was feeble. 


38 Egypt was glad when they departed : 


p Gen. 46. 6. — q Ex. 1.7; Acts 7. 17. 
vy Ex.3.10, and 4. 29. —s Ex. 7. 10. —t Ex. 10.21. 
u Ex. 7. 20. —v Ex. 8. 6. — w Ex. 8. 16 and 24. 
x Ex. 10. 12. — y Ex. 12. 29. —z Ex. 12. 35. 


PsaALM 104. Ver. 25. He turned their heart, &c. 
Not that God (who is never the author of sin) mov- 
ed the Egyptians to hate and persecute his people; 
but that the Egyptians took occasion of hating 
and envying them, from the sight of the benefits 
which God bestowed upon them. 

Ver. 28. Grieved not his words. That is, he was 
not wanting to fulfil his words : or he did not grieve 
Moses and Aaron, the carriers of his words : or he 
did not grieve his words, that is, his sons, the chil- 


PSALMS. 






for the fear of them lay them. 

39 # He spread a cloud for their protec- 
tion, and Fre to give them light in the 
night. 

40 © They asked, and the quail came: 
and he filled them with the bread of 
heaven. 

41 © He opened the rock, and waters 
flowed : rivers ran downinthedryland. _ 
42 4 Because he remembered his holy 
word, which he had spoken to his ser- 
vant Abraham. j 
43 And he brought forth his people © 
with joy, and his chosen with gladness. 
44 And he gave them the lands of the — 
Gentiles : and they possessed the labours ~ 
of the people : } 
45 That they might observe his justifi- 

cations, and seek after his law. 


PSALM 105. 
Confitemini Domino. 
A confession of the manifold sins and ingratitudes 
of the Israelites. 
Alleluia. 


. 

Cie ¢ glory to the Lord, for he is — 
good: for his mercy endureth for — 
ever. 

2 f Who shall declare the ers of the 
Lord ? who shall set forth all his praises ? 

3 Blessed are they that keep judgment, 
and do justice at all times. 

4 Remember us, O Lord, in the favour 
of thy people: visit us with thy salva- 
tion. 

5 That we may see the good of thy 
chosen, that we may rejoice in the joy of 
thy nation: that thou mayst be praised 
with thy inheritance. 

6 & We have sinned with our fathers : 
we have acted unjustly, we have wrought 
iniquity. ; 

7 Our fathers understood not thy won 
ders in Egypt: they remembered n 
the multitude of thy mercies : 
















a Ex. 13. 21; Ps. 77. 14; © Cor. 10. 1. 

b Ex. 16. 13. —c Num. 20. 11. —d Gen. 17. 7. 
e Judges 13. 21. — f Eccli. 43. 35. 

g Judges 7. 19. 










dren of Israel, who enjoyed light 
tians were oppressed with darkn 

Ver. 31. Scintphs. Seetheannotation. Ex. 8.1 

Ver. 34. Bruchus, an insect of the locust kind. 

Ver. 45. His justifications. That is, his command- 
ments ; which here, and in many other places 
the scripture, are called justifications, because th 
keeping of them makes man just. The Protestan 
render it by the word statutes,in favour of their d 
trine, which does not allow good works to justify. 





whilst the Egyp- 
ess. 


| 
{ 
| 


destroy them. 


PSALM 105. 
And they provoked to wrath going up 


to the sea, even to the Red sea. 


8 And he saved them for his own 
name’s sake: that he might make his 
power known. 

9 * And he rebuked the Red sea, and it 
was dried up: and he led them through 
the depths, as in a wilderness. 

to And he saved them from the hand 
of them that hated them: and he re- 
deemed them from the hand of the enemy. 

iz + And the water covered them that 
afflicted them: there was not one of 
them left. 

12 And they believed his words: and 
they sang his praises. 

13 They had quickly done, they forgot 
his works: and they waited not for his 
counsel. 

14 7 And they coveted their desire in 
the desert : and they tempted God in the 
place without water. 

15 * And he gave them their request : 
and sent fulness into their souls. 

16 And they provoked Moses in the 
camp, Aaron the holy one of the Lord. 

17 'The earth opened and swallowed 
up Dathan: and covered the congrega- 
tion of Abiron. 

18 And a fire was kindled in their con- 
gregation : the flame burned the wicked. 

Ig ™ They made also a calf in Horeb: 
and they adored the graven thing. 

20 And they changed their glory into 
the likeness of a calf that eateth grass. 

21 They forgot God, who saved them, 
who had done great things in Egypt, 
22 wondrous works in the land of Cham : 
terrible things in the Red sea. 


_ 23” And he said that he would destroy 


them: had not Moses his chosen stood 
before him in the breach : 

To turn away his wrath, lest he should 
24 And they set at nought 
the desirable land. 

They believed not his word, 25 and 
they murmured in their tents: they 
hearkened not to the voice of the Lord. 

26 9 And he lifted up his hand over 
them : to overthrow them in the desert ; 


PSALMS. 








623 


27 And to cast down their seed among 
the nations, and to scatter them in the 
countries. 

28 They also were initiated to Beel- 
phegor: and ate the sacrifices of the 
dead. 

29 And they provoked him with their 
inventions: and destruction was multi- 
plied among them. 

30 ’ Then Phinees stood up, and pacified 
him : and the slaughter ceased. 

31 And it was reputed to him unto jus- 
tice, to generation and generation for 
evermore. 

32 7 They provoked him also at the 
waters of contradiction : and Moses was 
afflicted for their sakes : 33 because they 
exasperated his spirit. 

And he distinguished with his lips. 
34 They did not destroy the nations of 
which the Lord spoke unto them. 

35 And they were mingled among the 
heathens, and learned their works : 36 and 
served their idols, and it became a stum- 
blingblock to them. 

37 And they sacrificed their sons, and 
their daughters to devils. 

38 And they shed innocent blood: the 
blood of their sons and of their daughters 
which they sacrificed to the idols of 
Chanaan. 

And the land was polluted with blood, 
39 and was defiled with their works : and 
they went aside after their own inven- 
tions. 

40 And the Lord was exceedingly angry 
with his people: and he abhorred his in- 
heritance. 

41 And he delivered them into the hands 
of the nations : and they that hated them 
had dominion over them. 

42 And their enemies afflicted them : 
and they were humbled under their 
hands: 43 many times did he deliver them. 

But they provoked him with their coun- 
sel: and they were brought low by their 
iniquities. 

44 And he saw when they were in tribu- 
lation : and he heard their prayer. 

45 7 And he was mindful of his covenant : 





hExX. 14.22. —7 Ex. 14. 27. 


fa j Ex. 17.2. —k Num. 11. 31. —/ Num. 16. 32. 


PsaiM 105. Ver. 28. Initiated. That is, they dedi- 
cated, or consecrated themselves to the idol of the 
Moabites and Madianites, called Beelphegor, or 
Baal-Peor. Num. 25. 3. — Ibid. The dead, viz., 
idols without life. 

Ver. 33. He distinguished with his ips. Moses,by 
occasion of the people’s rebellion and incredulity, 





m EX. 32. 4. —n” Ex. 32. 10. —o Num. 14. 32. 
pb Num. 25. 7. — g Num. 20. 10. — + Deut. 30. 1. 


was guilty of distinguishing with his lips ; when, 
instead of speaking to the rock, as God had com- 
manded, he said to the people, with a certain hesi- 
tation in his faith, Hear ye, rebellious and tncredu- 
lous: Can we from this rock bring out water for 
you ? Num. 20. ro. 


624 


and repented according to the multitude 
of his mercies. 

46 And he gave them unto mercies, in 
the sight of all those that had made them 
captives. 

47 Save us, O Lord our God : and gather 
us from among the nations : 

That we may give thanks to thy holy 
name, and may glory in thy praise. 

48 Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel, 
from everlasting to everlasting : and let 
all the people say : So be it, so be it. 


PSALM 106. 
Confitemini Domino. 


All are invited to give thanks to God for his perpet- 
ual providence over men. 


Alleluia. 


Spe glory to the Lord, for he is good : 
for his mercy endureth for ever. 

2 Let them say so that have been re- 
deemed by the Lord, whom he hath re- 
deemed from the hand of the enemy : 
and gathered out of the countries. 

3 From the rising and from the setting 
of the sun, from the north and from the 
sea. 

4 They wandered in a wilderness, in a 
place without water : they found not the 
way of a city for their habitation. 

5 They were hungry and thirsty : their 
soul fainted in them. 

6 And they cried to the Lord in their 
tribulation : and he delivered them out 
of their distresses. 

7 And he led them into the right way, 
that they might go to a city of habitation. 

8 Let the mercies of the Lord give glory 
to him: and his wonderful works to the 
children of men. 

9 For he hath satisfied the empty soul, 
and hath filled the hungry soul with good 
things. 

10 Such as sat in darkness and in the 
shadow of death: bound in want and in 
iron. 

11 Because they had exasperated the 
words of God : and provoked the counsel 
of the most High : 

12 And their heart was humbled with 
labours : they were weakened, and there 
was none to help them. 

13 Then they cried to the Lord in their 
affliction : and he delivered them out of 
their distresses. 

14 And he brought them out of darkness, 
and the shadow of death ; and broke their 
bonds in sunder. 

15 Let the mercies of the Lord give 


PSALMS. 


Piles’ 


glory to him, and his wonderful works 
the children of men. 

16 Because he hath broken gates 
brass, and burst iron bars. 

17 He took them out of the way of thei 
iniquity : for they were brought low f 
their injustices. 

18 Their soul abhorred all manner o 
meat: and they drew nigh even to the 
gates of death. 

19 And they cried to the Lord in their 
affliction : and he delivered them out of 
their distresses. 

20 He sent his word, and healed them : 
and delivered them from their destruc- 
tions. 

21 Let the mercies of the Lord give 
glory to him: and his wonderful works 
to the children of men. 

22 And let them sacrifice the sacrifice of 
praise : and declare his works with joy. 

23 They that go down to the sea in 
ships, doing business in the great waters : 

24 These have seen the works of the 
Lord, and his wonders in the deep. 

25 He said the word, and there arose a 
storm of wind: and the waves thereof 
were lifted up. 

26 They mount up to the heavens, and 
they go down to the depths: their soul 
pined away with evils. : 

27 They were troubled, and reeled like a 
drunken man ; and all their wisdom was 
swallowed up. 

28 And they cried to the Lord in their 
affliction: and he brought them out of 
their distresses. 

29 And he turned the storm into a 
breeze : and its waves were still. 

30 And they rejoiced because they were 
still: and he brought them to the haven 
which they wished for. 

31 Let the mercies of the Lord give 
glory to him, and nic wonderful works to 
the children of men. 

32 And let them exalt him in the church 
of the people: and praise him in the 
chair of the ancients. 

33 He hath turned rivers into a wilder-) 
ness : and the sources of waters into dry 
ground : } 
34 A fruitful land into barrenness, fog 
the wickedness of them that dwell 
therein. ; 

35 He hath turned a wilderness in 
pools of waters, and a dry land into w 
ter springs. 

36 And hath placed there the hungry ; 
and they made a city for their habitatio 

37 And they sowed fields, and plan 





PsaLM 108. 


vineyards: and they yielded fruit of 
birth. 

38 And he blessed them, and they were 
multiplied exceedingly : and their cattle 
he suffered not to decrease. 

39 Then they were brought to be few : 
and they were afflicted through the trou- 
ble of evils and sorrow. 

40 Contempt was poured forth upon 
theiy princes : and he caused them to wan- 
der where there was no passing, and out 
of the way. 

41 And he helped the poor out of pov- 
erty : and made him families like a flock 
of sheep. 

42 S The just shall see, and shall rejoice, 
and all iniquity shall stop her mouth. 

43 Who is wise, and will keep these 
things ; and will understand the mercies 
of the Lord ? 


PSALM 107. 
Paratum cor meum. 
The prophet praiseth God for benefits received. 
r A canticle of a psalm for David himself. 


2 M* heart is ready, O God, my heart 
is ready: I will sing, and will 
give praise, with my glory. 

3 Arise, my glory; arise, psaltery and 
harp : I will arise in the morning early. 

4 I will praise thee, O Lord, among the 
people : and I will sing unto thee among 
the nations. 

5 For thy mercy is great above the 
heavens: and thy truth even unto the 
clouds. 

6 Be thou exalted, O God, above the 
heavens, and thy glory over all the 
earth: 7 that thy beloved may be deliv- 
ered. 

Save with thy right hand and hear me. 
8 God hath spoken in his holiness. 

I will rejoice, and I will divide Sichem, 
and I will mete out the vale of taberna- 
cles. 

9 Galaad is mine : and Manasses is mine : 
and Ephraim the protection of my head. 

Juda is my king : 10 Moab the pot of my 
hope. 

Over Edom I will stretch out my shoe : 
the aliens are become my friends. 

ir Who will bring me into the strong 


s Job. 22. 19. 


PsaLM 108. Ver. 6. Set thou the sinner over him, 
&e. Give to the devil, that arch-sinner, power over 
him : let him enter into him, and possess him. The 
imprecations, contained in the thirty verses of this 
psalm, are opposed to the thirty pieces of silver for 


PSALMS. 








625 


city ? who will lead me into Edom ? 

12 Wilt not thou, O God, who hast cast 
us off ? and wilt not thou, O God, go forth 
with our armies ? 

13 O grant us help from trouble : for 
vain is the help of man. 

14 Through God we shall do mightily : 
and he will bring our enemies to nothing. 


PSALM 108. 
Deus, laudem meam. 

David in the person of Christ, prayeth against his 
persecutors ; more especially the traitor Judas : 
foretelling and approving his just punishment for 
his obstinacy in sin, and final impenitence. 

1 Unto the end, a psalm for David. 


2 GOD, be not thou silent in my 

praise : for the mouth of the wicked 
and the mouth of the deceitful man is 
opened against me. 

3 They have spoken against me with 
deceitful tongues; and they have com- 
passed me about with words of hatred ; 
and have fought against me without 
cause. 

4 Instead of making me a return of love, 
they detracted me: but I gave myself to 
prayer. 

5 And they repaid me evil for good: 
and hatred for my love. 

6 Set thou the sinner over him: and 
may the devil stand at his right hand. 

7 When he is judged, may he go out 
condemned; and may his prayer be 
turned to sin. 

8 May his days be few: and his bishopric 
let another take. 

g May his children be fatherless, and 
his wife a widow. 

to Let his children be carried about 
vagabonds, and beg; and let them be 
cast out of their dwellings. 

tr May the usurer search all his sub- 
stance: and let strangers plunder his 
labours. 

12 May there be none to help him : nor 
none to pity his fatherless offspring. 

13 May his posterity be cut off; in one 
generation may his name be blotted out. 

14 May the iniquity of his fathers be 
remembered in the sight of the Lord: 
and let not the sin of his mother be 
blotted out. 





which Judas betrayed our Lord; and are to be 
taken as prophetic denunciations of the devils that 
should befall the traitor and his accomplices the 
Jews ; and not properly as curses. 


626 


15 May they be before the Lord continu- 
ally, and let the memory of them perish 
from the earth: 16 because he remem- 
bered not to shew mercy, 

17 But persecuted the poor man and 
the beggar ; and the broken in heart, to 
put him to death. 

18 And he loved cursing, and it shall 
come unto him: and he would not have 
blessing, and it shall be far from him. 

And he put on cursing, like a garment : 
and it went in like water into his entrails, 
and like oil in his bones. 

19 May it be unto him like a garment 
which covereth him; and like a girdle 
with which he is girded continually. 

20 This is the work of them who detract 
me before the Lord ; and who speak evils 
against my soul. 

21 But thou, O Lord, do with me for thy 
name’s sake: because thy mercy is 
sweet. 

Do thou deliver me, 22 for I am poor 
and needy, and my heart is troubled 
within me. 

23 I am taken away like the shadow 
when it declineth : and I am shaken off 
as locusts. 

24 My knees are weakened through 
fasting : and my flesh is changed for oil. 

25 And I am become a reproach to 
them : they saw me and they shaked their 
heads. 

26 Help me, O Lord my God ; save me 
according to thy mercy. 

27 And let them know that this is thy 
hand : and ¢hat thou, O Lord, hast done it. 

28 They will curse and thou wilt bless : 
let them that rise up against me be con- 
founded : but thy servant shall rejoice. 

29 Let them that detract me be clothed 
with shame: and let them be covered 
with their confusion as with a double 
cloak. 

30 I will give great thanks to the Lord 
with my mouth: and in the midst of 
many I will praise him. 

31 Because he hath stood at the right 
hand of the poor, to save my soul from 
persecutors. 


PSALM Iog. 
Dixit Dominus. 
Christ's exaltation and everlasting priesthood. 
1 A psalm for David. 





t Matt. 22. 44. 
u x Cor. 15. 25; Heb. 1. 13, and ro. 13. 


Ver. 24. For oil, propter oleum. The meaning is, my flesh is changed, being perfectly emaciat 
and dried up, as having lost all its oil or fatness. 


PSALMS. 


PSALM Lio, 


THE! Lord said to my Lord : Sit thou 
at my right hand : 

“ Until I make thy enemies thy foot- 
stool. 

2 The Lord will send forth the sceptre 
of thy power out of Sion: rule thou in 
the midst of thy enemies. 

3 With thee is the principality in the 
day of thy strength : in the brightness of 
the saints: from the womb before the 
day star I begot thee. 

4 The Lord hath sworn, and he will not 
repent: » Thou art a priest for ever ac- 
cording to the order of Melchisedech. 

5 The Lord at thy right hand hath 
broken kings in the day of his wrath. 

6 He shall judge among nations, he 
shall fill ruins : he shall crush the heads 
in the land of many. 

7 He shall drink of the torrent in the 
way : therefore shall he lift up the head. 


PSALM rro. 
Confitebor tibi, Domine. 


God ts to be praised for his graces, and benefits to 
his church. 


Alleluia. 


| WILL praise thee, O Lord, with my 
whole heart; in the council of the 
just, and in the congregation. 

2 Great are the works of the Lord: 
sought out according to all his wills. 

3 His work is praise and magnificence : 
and his justice continueth for ever and 
ever. 

4 He hath made a remembrance of his 
wonderful works, being a merciful and 
gracious Lord: 5 he hath given food to 
them that fear him. 

He will be mindful for ever of his cove- 
nant: 6 he will shew forth to his people 
the power of his works. 

7 That he may give them the inheritance 
of the Gentiles : the works of his hands 
are truth and judgment. 

8 All his commandments are faithful : 
confirmed for ever and ever, made in 


truth and equity. A 


9 He hath sent redemption to his peo- 
ple: he hath commanded his covenant 
for ever. & 

Holy and terrible is his name: 10 # the 
fear of the Lord is the beginning of 
wisdom. 


v John 12. 34 ; Heb. 5. 6, and 7. 17. 


w Prov. 1. 7, and 9. 10; Eccli. 1. 16. 


— 


. 


PSALM 113. 


A good understanding to all that do it: 
his praise continueth for ever and ever. 


PSALM 111. 
Beatus vir. 
The good man ts happy. 
Alleluia, of the returning of Aggeus and Zacharias. 


LESSED is the man that feareth the 
Lord: he shall delight exceedingly 
in his commandments. 
_ 2 His seed shall be mighty upon earth : 
the generation of the righteous shall be 
blessed. 

3 Glory and wealth shall be in his house : 
and his justice remaineth for ever and 
ever. 

4 To the righteous a light is risen up 
in darkness : he 7s merciful, and compas- 
sionate and just. 

5 Acceptable is the man that sheweth 
mercy and lendeth: he shall order his 
words with judgment : 6 because he shall 
not be moved for ever. 

7 The just shall be in everlasting remem- 
brance : he shall not fear the evil hearing. 

His heart is ready to hope in the Lord : 
8 his heart is strengthened, he shall not 
be moved until he look over his enemies. 

9 He hath distributed, he hath given to 
the poor: his justice remaineth for ever 
and ever: his horn shall be exalted in 
glory. 

to The wicked shall see, and shall be 
angry, he shall gnash with his teeth and 
pine away : the desire of the wicked shall 
perish. 


PSALM 112. 
Laudate, pueri. 
God is to be praised, for his regard to the poor and 
humble. 
Alleluia. 
RAISE the Lord, ye children: praise 
ye the name of the Lord. 

2 Blessed be the name of the Lord, from 
henceforth now and for ever. 

3 * From the rising of the sun unto the 
going down of the same, the name of the 
Lord is worthy of praise. 

4 The Lord is high above all nations ; 
and his glory above the heavens. 

5 Who is as the Lord our God, who 
dwelleth on high : 6 and looketh down on 
the low things in heaven and in earth ? 


« Mal. t.11.—y Ex. 13.3. 





Psatm 111. Of the returning, &c. 


Greek and Latin, but not inthe Hebrew. It signi- 


PSALMS. 


627 


7 Raising up the needy from the earth, 
and lifting up the poor out of the dung- 
hill : 

8 That he may place him with princes, 
with the princes of his people. 

9 Who maketh a barren woman to dwell 
in a house, the joyful mother of children. 


PSALM 113. 

In exitu Israel. 
God hath shewn his power tn delivering his people: 
tdols are vain. The Hebrews divide this into two 


psalms. 
Alleluia. 


4 (ne y Israel went out of Egypt, 
the house of Jacob from a barba- 
rous people : 

2 Judea was made his sanctuary, Israel 
his dominion. 

3 The sea saw and fled: Jordan was 
turned back. 

The mountains skipped like rams, and 
the hills like the lambs of the flock. 

5 What ailed thee, O thou sea, that 
thou didst flee : and thou, O Jordan, that 
thou wast turned back ? 

6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like 
rams, and ye hills, like lambs of the 
flock ? 

7 At the presence of the Lord the earth 
was moved, at the presence of the God 
of Jacob: 

8 Who turned the rock into pools of 
water, and the stony hill into fountains 
of waters. 


t Not to us, O Lord, not to us; but to 
thy name give glory. 

2 For thy mercy, and for thy truth’s 
sake: lest the Gentiles should say: 
Where is their God ? 

3 But our God is in heaven: he hath 
done all things whatsoever he would. 

4 # The idols of the Gentiles are silver 
and gold, the works of the hands of men. 

5 * They have mouths and speak not: 
they have eyes and see not. 

6 They have ears and hear not: they 
have noses and smell not. 

7 They have hands and feel not: they 
have feet and walk not: neither shall 
they cry out through their throat. 

8 Let them that make them become like 
unto them : and all such as trust in them. 

9 The house of Israel hath hoped in the 


z Infra 134. 15. —a@ Wisd. 15. 15. 


This is in the | time of the return of the people from their captiv- 


ity ; to inculcate to them, how happy they might 


| fies that this psalm was proper to be sung at the | be, if they would be constant in the service of God. 


628 


Lord: he is their helper and their pro- 
tector. 

10 The house of Aaron hath hoped in 
the Lord: he is their helper and their 
protector. 

11 They that fear the Lord have hoped 
in the Lord: he is their helper and their 
protector. 

12 The Lord hath been mindful of us, 
and hath blessed us. 

He hath blessed the house of Israel ; he 
hath blessed the house of Aaron. 

13 He hath blessed all that fear the 
Lord, both little and great. 

14 May the Lord add blessings upon 
you : upon you, and upon your children. 

15 Blessed be you of the Lord, who 
made heaven and earth. 

16 The heaven of heaven is the Lord’s : 
but the earth he has given to the chil- 
dren of men. 

17 > The dead shall not praise thee, O 
Lord : nor any of them that go down to 
hell. 

18 But we that live bless the Lord: 
from this time now and for ever. 


PSALM 114. 
Dilexi. 


The prayer of a just man in affliction, with a lively 
confidence in God. 


Alleluia. 


HAVE loved, because the Lord will 
hear the voice of my prayer. 

2 Because he hath inclined his ear unto 
me : and in my days I will call upon him. 

3 The sorrows of death have compassed 
me : and the perils of hell have found me. 

I met with trouble and sorrow : 4 and I 
called upon the name of the Lord. 

O Lord, deliver my soul. 5 The Lord is 
merciful and just, and our God sheweth 
mercy. 

6 The Lord is the keeper of little ones : 
I was humbled, and he delivered me. 

7 Turn, O my soul, into thy rest: 
the Lord hath been bountiful to thee. 

8 For he hath delivered my soul from 
death : my eyes from tears, my feet from 
falling. 

g I will please the Lord in the land of 
the living. 


for 


PSALM 115. 
Credidi. 
This in the Hebrew is joined with the foregoing 


b Bar. 2. 17. 
c 2 Cor. 4.13. —d Rom. 3. 4. 


PSALMS. 


psalm, and continues to express the faith 
gratilude of the psalmist. 


Alleluia. 

10 ] HAVE © believed, therefore have 

I spoken; but I have been hum- 
bled exceedingly. 

11 I said in my excess : 4 Every man is. | 
a liar. 

12 What shall I render to the Lord, foc | 
all the things that he hath rendered to 
me ? ‘ 

13 I will take the chalice of salvation ; 
and I will call upon the name of the Lord. © 

14 I will pay my vows to the Lord be-— 
fore all his people: 15 precious in the 
sight of the Lord is the death of his 
saints. 

16 O Lord, for I am thy servant: I am 
thy servant, and the son of thy hand-s 
maid. 

Thou hast broken my bonds: 17 I willl 
sacrifice to thee the sacrifice of praise, 
and I will call upon the name of the 
Lord. 

18 I will pay my vows to the Lord in > 
the sight of all his le: 19 in the 
courts of the house of the Lord, in the 
midst of thee, O Jerusalem. 





PSALM 116. 
Laudate Dominum. 
All nations are called upon to prone God for his. 
mercy and trut. § 
Alleluia. : 
O PRAISE ¢ the Lord all ye nations: | 
praise him, all ye people. ; 













2 For his mercy is co ed upon us: 
‘and the truth of the Lord remaineth for 
ever. { 


PSALM 117. 
Confitemini Domino. 
The psalmist praiseth God for his delivery from 
evils : putteth his whole trust in him ; and fore- 
telleth the coming of Christ. 
Alleluia. 
G IVE praise to the Lord, for he is good 
for his mercy endureth for ever. 
2 Let Israel now say, that he is good 
that his mercy endureth for ever. 
3 Let the house of Aaron now say, that 
his mercy endureth for ever. 
4 Let them that fear the Lord now say 
that his mercy endureth for ever. 
5 In my trouble I called upon the Lord 


e Rom. 15. 11. 
f John 12. 34. 


Psatm 118. 


and the Lord heard me, and enlarged me. 

6 The Lord is my helper : I will not fear 
what man can do unto me. 

_7 & The Lord is my helper: and I will 
look over my enemies. 

8 It is good to confide in the Lord, 
rather than to have confidence in man. 

9 It is good to trust in the Lord, rather 
than to trust in princes. 
to Ali nations compassed me about ; and 
in the name of the Lord I have been 
tevenged on them. 

11 Surrounding me they compassed me 
about: and in the name of the Lord I 
have been revenged on them. 

12 They surrounded me like bees, and 
they burned like fire among thorns : and 
in the name of the Lord I was revenged 
on them. 

13 Being pushed I was overturned that 
I might fall : but the Lord supported me. 
-14 4 The Lord is my strength and my 
praise : and he is become my salvation. 

I5 The voice of rejoicing and of salva- 
tion is in the tabernacles of the just. 

16 The right hand of the Lord hath 
wrought strength: the right hand of the 
Lord hath exalted me: the right hand of 
the Lord hath wrought strength. 

17 I shall not die, but live: and shall 
declare the works of the Lord. 

18 The Lord chastising hath chastised 
me: but he hath not delivered me over 
to death. 

_I9 Open ye to me the gates of justice : 
I will go in to them, and give praise to 
the Lord. 20 This is the gate of the 
Lord, the just shall enter into it. 

_ 21 I will give glory to thee because thou 
hast heard me: and art become my sal- 
vation. 

_22 +The stone which the builders re- 
jected : the same is become the head of 
the corner. 

23 This is the Lord’s doing: 
wonderful in our eyes. 

24 This is the day which the Lord hath 
Made : let us be glad and rejoice therein. 
eZ 


and it is 





g Heb. 13. 6. 
Ex. 15. 2: 
Psatm 118. Aleph. The first eight verses of 
this psalm in the original begin with Aleph, which 
is the name of the first letter of the Hebrew alpha- 
bet. Thesecond eight verses begin with Beth, the 
eaze of the second letter of the Hebrew alphabet ; 
and so to the end of the whole alphabet, in all 
twenty-two letters, each letter having eight verses. 
This order is variously expounded by the holy fa- 
thers ; which shews the difficulty of understanding 
the holy scriptures, and consequently with what 





PSALMS. 











629 


25 O Lord, save me: O Lord, give good 
success. 26 Blessed be he that cometh 
in the name of the Lord. 

We have blessed you out of the house 
of the Lord. 27 The Lord is God, and he 
hath shone upon us. 

Appoint a solemn day, with shady 
boughs, even to the horn of the altar. 

28 Thou art my God, and I will praise 
thee : thou art my God, and I will exalt 
thee. 

I will praise thee, because thou hast 
heard me, and art become my salva- 
tion. 

29 O praise ye the Lord, for he is good : 
for his mercy endureth for ever. 


PSALM 118. 
Beati immaculati. 


Of the excellence of virtue consisting in the love and 
observance of the commandments of God. 


Alleluia. 


ALEPH. 


Pees are the undefiled in the way, 
who walk in the law of the Lord. 

2 Blessed are they that search his testi- 
monies : that seek him with their whole 
heart. 

3 For they that work iniquity, have not 
walked in his ways. 

4 Thou hast commanded thy command- 
ments to be kept most diligently. 

5 O! that my ways may be directed to 
keep thy justifications. 

6 Then shall I not be confounded, when 
I shail look into all thy commandments. 

7 I will praise thee with uprightness of 
heart, when I shall have learned the judg- 
ments of thy justice. 

8 I will keep thy justifications: O! do 
not thou utterly forsake me. 


BETH. 


9 By what doth a young man correct his 
way ? by observing thy words. 
to With my whole heart have I sought 


tIsa. 28.16; Matt. 21. 42; Luke 20.17; 
Acts 4.11; Rom. 9g. 33; 1 Peter 2. 7. 


humility, and submission to the Church they are to 
be read. 

Ver 2. Hts testimonies. The commandments 
of God are called his testimonies, because they tes- 
tify his holy willuntous. Note here, that in al- 
most every verse of this psalm (which in number 
are 176) the word and law of God, and the love and 
observance of it, is perpetually inculcated, under a 
variety of denominations, all signifying the same 
thing. 


630 
after thee: let me not stray from thy 
commandments. 


11 Thy words have I hidden in my heart, 
that I may not sin against thee. 

12 Blessed art thou, O Lord: teach me 
thy justifications. 

13 With my lips I have pronounced all 
the judgments of thy mouth. 

14 I have been delighted in the way of 
thy testimonies, as in all riches. 

15 I will meditate on thy command- 
ments : and I will consider thy ways. 

16 I will think of thy justifications: I 
will not forget thy words. 


GIMEL. 


17 Give bountifully to thy servant, en- 
liven me : and I shall keep thy words. 

18 Open thou my eyes: and I will con- 
sider the wondrous things of thy law. 

1g I am a sojourner on the earth : hide 
not thy commandments from me. 

20 My soul hath coveted to long for thy 
justifications, at all times. 

21 Thou hast rebuked the proud: they 
are cursed who decline from thy com- 
mandments. 

22 Remove from me reproach and con- 
tempt: because I have sought after thy 
testimonies. 

23 For princes sat, and spoke against 
me: but thy servant was employed in 
thy justifications. 

24 For thy testimonies are my medita- 
tion : and thy justifications my counsel. 


DALETH. 


25 My soul hath cleaved to the pave- 
ment : quicken thou me according to thy 
word. 

26 I have declared my ways, and thou 
hast heard me: teach me thy justifica- 
tions. 

27 Make me to understand the way of 
thy justifications: and I shall be exer- 
cised in thy wondrous works. 


28 My soul hath slumbered through 
heaviness: strengthen thou me in thy 
words. 


29 Remove from me the way of iniquity : 
and out of thy law have mercy on me. 

30 I have chosen the way of truth : thy 
judgments I have not forgotten. 

31 I have stuck to thy testimonies, O 
Lord : put me not to shame. 

32 I have run the way of thy command- 
ments, when thou didst enlarge my heart. 


HE. 
33 Set before me for a law the way of 


PSALMS. 



























Psa 11 


thy justifications, O Lord : and I will 
ways seek after it. : 

34 Give me understanding, and I 
search thy law; and I will keep it wit 
my whole heart. 

35 Lead me into the path of th 

mandments ; for this same I have desi 

36 Incline my heart into thy testim 
and not to covetousness. 

37 Turn away my eyes that they ma‘ 
not behold vanity : quicken me in 


way. ‘ 
38 Establish thy word to thy servant, i 
thy fear. 
39 Turn away my reproach, which I have 
apprehended : for thy judgments are de- 
lightful. ‘ 
40 Behold I have longed after thy pre 
cepts : quicken me in thy justice. 


VAU. 


41 Let thy mercy also come upon me, 
Lord: thy salvation according to 
word. 

42 So shall I answer them that reproach 
me in any thing ; that I have trusted im 
thy words. 

43 And take not thou the word of trut 
utterly out of my mouth: for in thy word: 
I have hoped exceedingly. 

44 So shall I always keep thy law, 
ever and ever. ; 
45 And I walked at large: because 
have sought after thy commandments. ~ 
46 And I spoke of thy testimonies be 
fore kings : and I was not ashamed. 
47 I meditated also on thy comman 
ments, which I loved. 
48 And I lifted up my hands to thy cor 
mandments, which I loved: and I w 
exercised in thy justifications. 


ZAIN. 


49 Be thou mindful of thy word to th 
servant, in which thou hast given me hop 
50 This hath comforted me in my hw 
miliation : because thy word hath enli 
ened me. 
51 The proud did iniquitously alt - 
gether : but I declined not from thy lz 
52 I remembered, O Lord, thy jud 
ments of old : and I was comforted. — 
53 A fainting hath taken hold of me, 
cause of the wicked that forsake ay 
54 Thy justifications were the subject 
my song, in the place of my pilgrimage. _ 
55 In the night I have remem thy 
name, O Lord : and have kept thy laws | 
56 This happened to me: because I 
sought after thy justifications. 


PsALM 118. 
HETH,. 


57 O Lord, my portion, I have said, I 
would keep thy law. 

58 I entreated thy face with all my 
heart: have mercy on me according to 
thy word. 

59 I have thought on my ways: and 
turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 

60 I am ready, and am not troubled : 
that I may keep thy commandments. 

61 The cords of the wicked have encom- 
passed me: but I have not forgotten thy 
law. 

62 I rose at midnight to give praise to 
thee ; for the judgments of thy justifica- 
tion. 

63 I am a partaker with all them that 
fear thee, and that keep thy command- 
ments. 

64 Theearth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy: 
teach me thy justifications. 


TETH. 


65 Thou hast done well with thy ser- 
vant, O Lord, according to thy word. 
66 Teach me goodness and discipline 
and knowledge ; for I have believed thy 
commandments. 

67 Before I was humbled I offended ; 
therefore have I kept thy word. 

68 Thou art good ; and in thy goodness 
teach me thy justifications. 

69 The iniquity of the proud hath been 
multiplied over me: but I willseek thy 
commandments with my whole heart. 

7o Their heart is curdled like milk : but 
[ have meditated on thy law. 

71 Itis good for me that thou hast hum- 
bled me, that I may learn thy justifica- 
tions. 

72 The law of thy mouth is good to me, 
above thousands of gold and silver. 


JOD. 


73 Thy hands have made me and formed 
me: give me understanding, and I will 
learn thy commandments. 

74 They that fear thee shall see me, and 
shall be glad: because I have greatly 
hoped in thy words. 

75 1 know, O Lord, that thy judgments 
are equity : and in thy truth thou hast 
humbled me. 

76 O! let thy mercy be for my confort, 
according to thy word unto thy servant. 
77 Let thy tender mercies come unto 
me, and I shall live: for thy law is my 
meditation. i 
| 78 Let the proud be ashamed, because 


| 


PSALMS. 








631 


they have done unjustly towards me: 
but I will be employed in thy command- 
ments. 

79 Let them that fear thee turn to me: 
and they that know thy testimonies. 

80 Let my heart be undefiled in thy jus- 
tifications, that I may not be confounded, 


CAPH. 


81 My soul hath fainted after thy sal- 
vation: and in thy word I have very 
much hoped. 

82 My eyes have failed for thy word, 
saying: When wilt thou comfort me ¢ 

83 For I am become like a bottle in the 
frost : I have not forgotten thy justifica- 
tions. 

84 How many are the days of thy ser- 
vant : when wilt thou execute judgment 
on them that persecute me ? 

85 The wicked have told me fables : but 
not as thy law. 

86 All thy statutes are truth: they have 
persecuted me unjustly, do thou help 
me. 

87 They had almost made an end of me 
upon earth: but I have not forsaken thy 
commandments. 

88 Quicken thou me according to thy 
mercy : and I shall keep the testimonies 
of thy mouth. 


LAMED. 


89 For ever, O Lord, thy word standeth 
firm in heaven. 

go Thy truth unto all generations : thou 
hast founded the earth, and it continu- 
eth. 

gt By thy ordinance the day goeth on: 
for all things serve thee. 

g2 Unless thy law had been my medita- 
tion, I had then perhaps perished in my 
abjection. 

93 Thy justifications I will never forget : 
for by them thou hast given me life. 

94 I am thine, save thou me: for I have 
sought thy justifications. 

95 The wicked have waited for me to 
destroy me : but I have understood thy 
testimonies. 

96 I have seen an end of all perfection : 
thy commandment is exceeding broad. 


MEM. 


97 O how have I loved thy law, O Lord! 
it is my meditation all the day. 

98 Through thy commandment, thou 
hast made me wiser than my enemies : 
for it is ever with me. 

99 I have understood more than all my 


632 


my meditation. 

1oo I have had understanding above 
ancients : because I have sought thy 
commandments. 

1o1 I have restrained my feet from 
every evil way: that I may keep thy 
words. 

102 I have not declined from thy judg- 
ments, because thou hast set me a law. 
103 How sweet are thy words to my pal- 
ate ! more than honey to my mouth. 

104 By thy commandments I have had 
understanding : therefore have I hated 
every way of iniquity. 


NUN. 


105 Thy word is a lamp to my feet, and 
a light to my paths. 

106 I have sworn and am determined 
to keep the judgments of thy justice. 

107 I have been humbled, O Lord, ex- 
ceedingly : quicken thou me according 
to thy word. 

108 The free offerings of my mouth 
make acceptable, O Lord : and teach me 
thy judgments. 

109 My soul is continually in my hands: 
and I have not forgotten thy law. 

110 Sinners have laid a snare for me: 
but I have not erred from thy precepts. 

111 I have purchased thy testimonies 
for an inheritance for ever: because 
they are the joy of my heart. 

112 I have inclined my heart to do thy 
justifications for ever, for the reward. 


SAMECH. 


113 I have hated the unjust : and have 
loved thy law. 

114 Thou art my helper and my pro- 
tector: and in thy word I have greatly 
hoped. 

115 Depart from me, ye malignant : 
and I will search the commandments of 
my God. 


116 Uphold me according to thy word, |judgment is right. 


and I shall live : and let me not be con- 
founded in my expectation. 
117 Help me, and I shall be saved: and I 


will meditate always on thy justifications. | because my enemies forgot thy words. 


118 Thou hast despised all them that 


fall off from thy judgments; for their|and thy servant hath loved it. 


thought is unjust. 


119 I have accounted all the sinners of |I forget not thy justifications. 


the earth prevaricators: therefore have 
I loved thy testimonies. 

120 Pierce thou my flesh with thy fear : 
for I am afraid of thy judgments. 


PSALMS. 
teachers: because thy testimonies are | 





PSauat 11 
AIN. 


121 I have done judgment and justice 
give me not up to them that slander mi 
122 Uphold thy servant unto good : | 
not the proud calumniate me. 

123 My eyes have fainted after thy 
vation : and for the word of thy justi 

124 Deal with thy servant accordin 
thy mercy: and teach me thy justifica- 
tions. } 

125 I am thy servant: give me under- 
standing that 1 may know thy =e 
nies. 

126 It is time, O Lord, to do: they 
have dissipated thy law. ; 

127 Therefore have I loved thy com- 
mandments above gold and the az. 

128 Therefore was I directed to all thy 
commandments : I have hated all wicked 
ways. 

PHE. ! 

129 Thy testimonies are wonderful ; 
therefore my soul hath sought them. 

130 The declaration of thy words give 
light : and giveth understanding to little 
ones. 

131 I opened my mouth, and panted 
because I longed for thy commandmen 

132 Look thou upon me, and have 
mercy on me, according to the judgme 
of them that love thy name. 

133 Direct my steps area g to th 
word : and let no iniquity have domini 
over me. 

134 Redeem me from the calumnies 
men: that I may keep thy comman 
ments. 

135 Make thy face to shine ae 
servant : and teach me thy justificatio 

136 My eyes have sent forth springs 
water : because they have not kept 
law. 














SADE. 
137 Thou art just, O Lord: and 


138 Thou hast commanded justice 
testimonies : and thy truth exceedin, 
139 My zeal hath made me pine awa’ 


140 Thy word is exceedingly refin 

141 I am very young and despised ; 

142 Thy justice is justice for ever : 
thy law is the truth. 


143 Trouble and anguish have found m 
thy commandments are my meditation. 


PSALM II9Q. 


144 Thy testimonies are justice for 
ever : give me understanding, and I shall 
live. 

COPH. 


145 I cried with my whole heart, hear 
me, O Lord: I will seek thy justifica- 
tions. 

146 I cried unto thee, save me: that I 
may keep thy commandments. 

147 I prevented the dawning of the day, 
and cried: because in thy words I very 
much hoped. 

148 My eyes to thee have prevented 
the morning: that I might meditate on 
thy words. 

149 Hear thou my voice, O Lord, ac- 
cording to thy mercy: and quicken me 
according to thy judgment. 

150 They that persecute me have drawn 
nigh to iniquity ; but they are gone far 
off from thy law. 

151 Thou art near, O Lord: and all thy 
ways are truth. 

152 I have known from the beginning 
concerning thy testimonies: that thou 
hast founded them for ever. 


RES. 


153 See my humiliation and deliver me: 
for I have not forgotten thy law. 

154 Judge my judgment and redeem 
me: quicken thou me for thy word’s 
sake. 

155 Salvation is far from sinners; be- 
cause they have not sought thy justifi- 
cations. 

156 Many, O Lord, are thy mercies: 
quicken me according to thy judgment. 

157 Many are they that persecute me, 
and afflict me; but I have not declined 
from thy testimonies. 

158 I beheld the transgressors, and I 
pined away ; because they kept not thy 
word. 

159 Behold I have loved thy command- 
ments, O Lord ; quicken me thou in thy 
mercy. 

160 The beginning of thy words is 
truth : all the judgments of thy justice 
are for ever. 

SIN. 


161 Princes have persecuted me with- 





Psartmiig. A gradual canticle. The following 
psalms, in number fifteen, are called gradual 
psalms, or canticles, from the word gradus, signify- 
ing steps, ascensions, or degrees: either because 
they were appointed to be sung on the fifteen steps, 
by which the people ascended to the temple: or, 
that in the singing of them the voice was to be 
Taised by certain steps or ascensions : or that they 


PSALMS. 








633 


out cause: and my heart hath been in 
awe of thy words. . 

162 I will rejoice at thy words, as one 
that hath found great spoil. 

163 I have hated and abhorred iniquity ; 
but I have loved thy law. 

164 Seven times a day I have given 
praise to thee, for the judgments of thy 
justice. 

165 Much peace have they that love thy 
law, and to them there is no stumbling- 
block. 

166 I looked for thy salvation, O Lord: 
and I loved thy commandments. 

167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies : 
and hath loved them exceedingly. 

168 I have kept thy commandments and 
thy testimonies : because all my ways are 
in thy sight. 


TAU. 


169 Let my supplication, O Lord, come 
near in thy sight : give me understanding 
according to thy word. 

170 Let my request come in before thee ; 
deliver thou me according to thy word. 

171 My lips shall utter a hymn, when 
thou shalt teach me thy justifications. 

172 My tongue shall pronounce thy 
word : because all thy commandments are 
justice. 

173 Let thy hand be with me to save 
me ; for I have chosen thy precepts. 

174 I have longed for thy salvation, O 
Lord ; and thy law is my meditation. 

175 My soul shall live and shall praise 
thee : and thy judgments shall help me. 

176 I have gone astray like a sheep that 
is lost: seek thy servant, because I have 
not forgotten thy commandments. 


PSALM rig. 
Ad Dominum. 
A prayer in tribulation. 
A gradual canticle. 
ie my trouble I cried to the Lord: and 
he heard me. 
2 O Lord, deliver my soul from wicked 


lips, and a deceitful tongue. 
3 What shall be given to thee, or what 





were to be sung by the people returning from their 
captivity and ascending to Jerusalem, which was 
seated amongst mountains. The holy fathers, in 
a mystical sense, understand these steps, or ascen- 
sions, of the degrees by which Christians spiritual- 
ly ascend to virtue and perfection ; and to the true 
temple of God in the heavenly Jerusalem. 


634 PSALMS. PSALM 124 
shall be added to thee, to a deceitful! 8 For the sake of my brethren, and 
tongue ? my neighbours, I spoke of thee. 


4 The sharp arrows of the mighty, with 
coals that lay waste. 

5 Woe is me, that my sojourning is pro- 
longed ! I have dwelt with the inhabitants 
of Cedar: 6 my soul hath been long a 
sojourner. 

7 With them that hated peace I was 
peaceable : when I spoke to them they 
fought against me without cause. 


PSALM 120. 
Levavi oculos. 

God is the keeper of his servants. 
A gradual canticle. 


| HAVE lifted up my eyes to the moun- 
tains, from whence help shall come 
to me. 

2 My help is from the Lord, who made 
heaven and earth. 

3 May he not suffer thy foot to be moved: 
neither let him slumber that keepeth thee. 
4 Behold he shall neither slumber nor 
sleep, that keepeth Israel. 

5 The Lord is thy keeper, the Lord is 
thy protection upon thy right hand. 

6 The sun shall not burn thee by day : 
nor the moon by night. 

7 The Lord keepeth thee from all evil : 
may the Lord keep thy soul. 
8 May the Lord keep thy coming in and) 
thy going out; from henceforth now and 
for ever. 





PSALM 121. 


Lztatus sum in his. 





The desire and hope of the just for the coming of the 
kingdom of God, and the peace of his church. 


A gradual canticle. 


I said to me: We shall go into the house 
of the Lord. 

2 Our feet were standing in thy courts, 
O Jerusalem. 

3 Jerusalem, which is built as a city, 
which is compact together. 

4 For thither did the tribes go up, 


the tribes of the Lord: the testimony) who made heaven and earth. 


of Israel, to praise the name of the 
Lord. 

5 Because their seats have sat in judg- 
ment, seats upon the house of David. 

6 Pray ye for the things that are for the 
peace of Jerusalem: and abundance for 
them that love thee. 

7 Let peace be in thy strength: and 
abundance in thy towers. 


REJOICED at the things that were}a water insupportable. 


peace 
9 Because of the house of the Lord o 
God, I have sought good things for thal 


PSALM 122. é 
Ad te levavi. 
A prayer in affliction, with confidence in God. 
A gradual canticle. 


» ides thee have I lifted up my eyes, who 
dwellest in heaven. 

2 Behold as the eyes of servants are on 
the hands of their masters, 

As the eyes of the handmaid are on the 
hands of her mistress: so are our eyes 
unto the Lord our God, until he have 
mercy on us. 

3 Have mercy on us, O Lord, have 
mercy on us: for we are greatly filled 
with contempt. 

4 For our soul is greatly filled: we are 
a reproach to the rich, and contempt to 
the proud. 


PSALM 123. 
Nisi quia Dominus. 
The church giveth glory to God for her deliverance 
from the hands of her enemies. 
A gradual canticle. 


|f it had not been that the Lord was 
with us, let Israel now say: 2 If it 
had not been that the Lord was with 
us, 

When men rose up against us, 3 per- 
haps they had swallowed us up alive. 
When their fury was enkindled against 
us, 4 perhaps the waters had swallowed 











rent : perhaps our soul had passed through 


6 Blessed be the Lord, who hath not 
given us to be a prey to their teeth. 

7 Our soul hath been delivered as 
sparrow out of the snare of the fowlers. 

The snare is broken, and we are de- 
livered. 

8 Our help is in the name of the Lo 


PSALM 124. 

Qui confidunt. 

The just are always under God's protection. — 
A gradual canticle. 


HEY that trust in the Lord shail be 
mount Sion: he shall not be mo 
for ever that dwelleth 2 in Jerusalem. 





Psat 128. 


Mountains are round about it: so the 
Lord is round about his people from 
henceforth now and for ever. 

3 For the Lord wiil not leave the rod of 
sinners upon the lot of the just : that the 
just may not stretch forth their hands to 
iniquity. 

4 Do good, O Lord, to those that are 
good, and to the upright of heart. 

5 But such as turn aside into bonds, the 
Lord shall lead out with the workers. of 
iniquity : peace upon Israel. 


PSALM 125. 
In convertendo. 


The people of God rejoice at their delivery from 
captivity. 


A gradual canticle. 


VW7HEN the Lord brought back the 
captivity of Sion, we became like 
men comforted. 

2 Then was our mouth filled with glad- 
ness ; and our tongue with joy. 

Then shall they say among the Gentiles : 
The Lord hath done great things for 
them. 

3 The Lord hath done great things for 
us : we are become joyful. 


4 Turn again our captivity, O Lord, as a|- 


stream in the south. 

5 They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. 
6 Going they went and wept, casting 
their seeds. 

7 But coming they shall come with joy- 


fulness, carrying their sheaves. 
: PSALM 126. 


‘ Nisi Dominus. 
Nothing can be done without God’s grace and bless- 
ing. 
A gradual canticle of Solomon. 


J] JNLESS the Lord build the house, 

™ they labour in vain that build it. 

Unless the Lord keep the city, he 

watcheth in vain that keepeth it. 

2 It is vain for you to rise before light, 

Hise ye after you have sitten, you that 

eat the bread of sorrow. 

When he shall give sleep to his beloved, 
behold the inheritance of the Lord are 
children : the reward, the fruit of the 
‘comb. 

_4 As arrows in the hand of the mighty, 

BO the children of them that have been 

shaken. 


; ‘Psaim 126. Ver. 2. It ts vain for you to rise 
fee light. That is, your early rising, your la- 


pour and worldly solicitude, will be vain, that is, 


' 


PSALMS. 


635 


5 Blessed is the man that hath filled the 
desire with them; he shall not be con- 
founded when he shall speak to his ene- 
mies in the gate. 


PSALM 127. 
Beati omnes. 
The fear of God ts the way to happiness. 
A gradual canticle. 


Faas see are all they that fear the 

Lord : that walk in his ways. 

2 For thou shalt eat the labours of thy 
hands : blessed art thou, and it shall be 
well with thee. 

3 Thy wife as a fruitful vine, on the 
sides of thy house. 

Thy children as olive plants, round 
about thy table. 

4 Behold, thus shall the man be blessed 
that feareth the Lord. 

5 May the Lord bless thee out of Sion: 
and mayst thou see the good things of 
Jerusalem all the days of thy life. 

6 And mayst thou see thy children’s 
children, peace upon Israel. 


PSALM 128. 
Szpe expugnaverunt. 


The church of God zs invincible: her persecutors 
come to nothing. 


A gradual canticle. 


FTEN have they fought against me 
from my youth, let Israel now 
say. 
2 Often have they fought against me 
from my youth: but they could not pre- 
vail over me. 

3 The wicked have wrought upon my 
back: they have lengthened their ini- 
quity. 

4 The Lord who ts just will cut the necks 
of sinners: 5 let them all be confounded 
and turned back that hate Sion. 

6 Let them be as grass upon the tops 
of houses: which withereth before it be 
plucked up: 

7 Wherewith the mower filleth not his 
hand : nor he that gathereth sheaves his 
bosom. 

8 And they that passed by have not 
said : The blessing of the Lord be upon 
you : we have blessed you in the name of 
the Lord. 


will avail you nothing, without the light, grace, 
and blessing of God. 


636 


PSALM 129. 
De profundis. 


A prayer of a sinner, trusting in the mercies of 
God. The sixth penitential psalm. 


A gradual canticle. 


Diet of the depths I have cried to 
thee, O Lord : 2 Lord, hear my voice. 
Let thy ears be attentive to the voice 
of my supplication. 
3 If thou, O Lord, wilt mark iniquities : 
Lord, who shall stand it. 


PSALMS. 
| 4 If I shall give sleep to my eyes, 


ar 


slumber to my eyelids, 

5 Or rest ey bp og until I fi 
out a place for the tabernacle f | 
the God of Jacob. 

6 Behold we have heard of it in Ephrata = 
we have found it in the fields of the wood. 

7 We will go into his tabernacle : we will 
adore in the place where his feet stood. — 

8 * Arise, O Lord, into thy resting place : 
thou and the ark, which thou hast sanc- 

tified. 


4 For with thee there is merciful for-| 9 Let thy priests be clothed with justice : 


giveness : and by reason of thy law, I 
tave waited for thee, O Lord. 

My soul hath relied on his word: 5 my 
soul hath hoped in the Lord. 

6 From the morning watch even until 
night, let Israel hope in the Lord. 

7 Because with the Lord there is mercy : 
and with him plentiful redemption. 

8 And he shall redeem Israel from all 
his iniquities. 


PSALM 130. 
Domine, non est. 
The prophet’s humility. 
A gradual canticle of David. 


pesee my heart is not exalted: nor’ 
are my eyes lofty. 

Neither have 1 walked in great matters, 
nor in wonderful things above me. 

2 If I was not humbly minded, but ex- 
alted my soul : 

As a child that is weaned is towards his 
mother, so reward in my soul. 

3 Let Israel hope in the Lord, from 
henceforth now and for ever. 


PSALM 131. 
Memento, Domine. 
A prayer to the fulfilling of the promise made to 
David. 


A gradual canticle. 


LORD, remember David, 
his meekness. 
2 How he swore to the Lord, he vowed 
a vow to the God of Jacob: 
37 If I shall enter into the tabernacle 
of my house: if I shall go up into the 
bed wherein I lie : 


and all 


j 2 Kings 7. 2. 


k 2 Par. 6. 41. 
Psatm 131. Ver. 6. We have heard of it in 
Ephrata. When I was young, and lived in Bethle- 


hem, otherwise called Ephrata, I heard of God’s 
tabernacle and ark, and had a devout desire of 








and let thy saints rejoice. 

10 For thy servant David’s sake, — 
not away the face of thy anointed. 

11 The Lord hath sworn truth to David 
and he will not make it void: / of the 
fruit of thy womb I will set upon thy 
throne. ~ { 

12 If thy children will keep my cove- 
nant, and these my testimonies which I 
shall teach them : 

Their children also for evermore shall 
sit upon thy throne. 

13 For the Lord hath chosen Sion : he 
hath chosen it for his dwelling. 

14 This is my rest for ever and ever: 
here will I dwell, for Ihave chosenit. — 

15 Blessing I will bless her widow : : 
will satisfy her poor with bread. 

16 I will clothe her priests with ssiva 
tion: and her saints shall rejoice with 


exceeding great j (Wie 

17 ™ There will forth a horn to 
David : I have cepanea a lamp for my 
anointed. 

18 His enemies I will clothe with confu- 
sion: but upon him shall my STC 
tion flourish. 


PSALM 132. 
Ecce quam bonum. 
The happiness of brotherly love and concord. 
A gradual canticle of David. 

Brrore how good and how pl 
it is for brethren to dwell togeth 

in unity : 
2 Like the precious ointment on 
head, that ran down upon the beard, 


beard of Aaron, ; 
Which ran down to the skirt of his gat 


12 Kings. 7. 12; Luke r. 55; ea Fe 30. 
m Mal. 3. 1 ; Luke 1. 69 
seeking it ; and accordingly I found it at C 


rim, the city of the woods : where it was till i 


4 













removed to Jerusalem. See r Par. 13. 


PSALM 135. 


ment: 3 as the dew of Hermon, which 
descendeth upon mount Sion. 

For there the Lord hath commanded 
blessing, and life for evermore. 


PSALM 133. 


Ecce nunc benedicite. 
An exhortation to praise God continually. 


A gradual canticle. 


Seo now bless ye the Lord, all ye 
servants of the Lord : 

Who stand in the house of the Lord, in 
the courts of the house of our God. 

2 In the nights lift up your hands to 
the holy places, and bless ye the Lord. 

3 May the Lord out of Sion bless thee, 
he that made heaven and earth. 


PSALM 134. 
Laudate nomen. 
An exhortation to praise God: the vanity of idols. 
Alleluia. 


ea ye the name of the Lord: O 
you is servants, praise the Lord : 

2 You that stand in the house of the 
Lord, in the courts of the house of our 
God. 

3 Praise ye the Lord, for the Lord is 
good : sing ye to his name, for it issweet. 

4 For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto 
himself : Israel for his own possession. 

5 For I have known that the Lord is 
great, and our God is above all gods. 

6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased he hath 
done, in heaven, in earth, in the sea, and 
in all the deeps. 

7” He bringeth up clouds from the end 
of the earth: he hath made lightnings 
for the rain. 

_He bringeth forth winds out of his stores : 
8 ° He slew the firstborn of Egypt from 
man even unto beast. 

9 He sent forth signs and wonders in 
the midst of thee, O Egypt : upon Pharao, 
and upon all his servants. 

to ’ He smote many nations, and slew 
mighty kings : 

II ¢Sehon king of the Amorrhites, and 
Og king of Basan, and all the kingdoms of 
Chanaan. 

12 And gave their land for an inherit- 


PSALMS. 








637 
ance, for an inheritance to his people 
Israel. : 

13 Thy name, O Lord, is for ever: thy 
memorial, O Lord, unto all generations. 

14 For the Lord will judge his people, 
and will be entreated in favour of his 
servants. 

15 * The idols of the Gentiles are silver 
and gold, the works of men’s hands. 

16 s They have a mouth, but they speak 
not: they have eyes, but they see not. 

17 They have ears, but they hear not: 
neither is there any breath in their 
mouths. 

18 Let them that make them be like 
to them : and every one that trusteth in 
them. 

19 Bless the Lord, O house of Israel : 
bless the Lord, O house of Aaron. 

20 Bless the Lord, O house of Levi : you 
that fear the Lord, bless the Lord. 

21 Blessed be the Lord out of Sion, who 
dwelleth in Jerusalem. 


PSALM 135. 
Confitemini Domino. 
God ts to be praised for his wonderful works. 
Alleluia. 


RAISE the Lord, for he is good: for 
his mercy endureth for ever. 

2 Praise ye the God of gods: for his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

3 Praise ye the Lord of lords: for his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

4 Who alone doth great wonders: for 
his mercy endureth for ever. 

5 * Who made the heavens in understand- 
ing: for his mercy endureth for ever. 

6 Who: established the earth above the 
waters : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

7 Who made the-great lights: for his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

8 The sun to rule the day : for his mercy 
endureth for ever. 

9 The moon and the stars to rule the 
night : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

to “ Who smote Egypt with their first- 
born : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

rr ? Who brought out Israel from among 
them : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

12 With a mighty hand and with a 





n Jer. 10. 13. 
@-Ex. r2> 29. 
& Jos. 12. 1, 7. — g Num. 21. 24, 34. 


vy Supra 113. 4. — s Wisd. 15. 15. 
¢ Gen. I. 1. —wu Ex. 12. 29. 
(1d Deu he ae Oy fs 





Psa. 135. WVer.1,2,and3. Praise the Lord. 
By this invitation to praise the Lord, thrice re- 
peated, we profess the Blessed Trinity, One God in 


three distinct Persons, the Father and the Son, 
and the Holy Ghost. 


638 


stretched out arm: for his mercy endur- 
eth for ever. 

13 Who divided the Red sea into parts : 
for his mercy endureth for ever. 

14 And brought out Israel through the 
midst thereof: for his mercy endureth 
for ever. 

15 ~ And overthrew Pharao and his host 
in the Red sea: for his mercy endureth 
for ever. 

16 Who led his people through the 
desert : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

17 Who smote great kings : for his mercy 
endureth for ever. 

18 * And slew strong kings: for his mercy 
endureth for ever. 

19 Sehon king of the Amorrhites : 
his mercy endureth for ever. 

20 ¥ And Og king of Basan: for his mercy 
endureth for ever. 

21 = And he gave their land for an in- 
heritance: for his mercy endureth for 
ever. 

22 For an inheritance to his servant 
Israel : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

23 For he was mindful of us in our afflic- 
tion: for his mercy endureth for ever. 

24 And he redeemed us from our ene- 
mies : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

25 Who giveth food to all flesh : for his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

26 Give glory to the God of heaven : for 
his mercy endureth for ever. 

27 Give glory to the Lord of lords: 
his mercv endureth for ever. 


PSALM 136. 
Super flumina. 


The lamentation of the people of God in thetr cap- 
tivity in Babylon. 


A psalm of David, for Jeremias. 


PON the rivers of Babylon, there we 
sat and wept: when we remem- 
bered Sion : 

2 On the willows in the midst thereof 
we hung up our instruments. 3 For there 
they that led us into captivity required 
of us the words of songs. 

And they that carried us away, said: 
Sing ye to us a hymn of the songs of 
Sion. 

4 How shall we sing the song of the 
Lord in a strange land ? 


for 


for 


w Ex. 14. 28. — x Num. ai. 24. 


PsALm 136. For Jeremias. For the time of Je- 
remias, and the captivity of Babylon. 

Ver. 9. Dash thy hittle ones, &c. In the spiritual 
sense, we dash the little ones of Babylon against 


PSALMS. 





















iey y 
5 If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let 1 my 
right hand be forgotten. 
6 Let my tongue cleave to my jaws, if 
do not remember thee : 
If I make not Jerusalem the b 
of my joy. 
7 Remember, O Lord, the children o 
Edom, in the day of Jerusalem : 
Who say : Rase it, rase it, even to the 
foundation thereof. 
8 O daughter of Babylon, miserable 
blessed shall he be who shall repay 
thy payment which thou hast paid us. 
9 Blessed be he that shall e and dash 
thy little ones against the rock. 
PSALM 137. 
Confitebor tibi. 
Thanksgiving to God for his benefits. 
For David himself. 
| WILL praise thee, O Lord, with m 
|* whole heart: for thou hast heard th 
words of my mouth. j 
I will sing praise to thee in the sight of 
the angels : 2 I will worship towards thy 
holy temple, and I will give glory to th 
name. 
For thy mercy, and for thy truth: fo 
thou hast magnified thy holy name abov 
all. 


. 
= * inn s3 


3 In what day soever I shall call upon 
thee, hear me: thou shalt multip 
strength i in my soul. 

4 May all the kings OF Et ata 
glory to thee : for they have heard all 
words of thy mouth. ; 

5 And let them sing in the ways of th 
Lord : for great is the glory of the Lord 

6 For the Lord is high, and ie 0 
the low : and the hig he knoweth a 


off. 

7 If I shall walk in the midst of trib 
tion, thou wilt quicken me: and thot 
hast stretched forth thy hand against 
wrath of my enemies: and thy rig 
hand hath saved me. 

8 The Lord will repay for me: 
mercy, O Lord, endureth for ever: 
despise not the works of thy hands. 


PSALM 138. 
Domine, probasti. . 
God's special providence over his servants. — 
1 Unto the end, a psalm of David. 








y Num. 21. 33. —s Jos. 13. 7. 


the rock, when we mortify our passions, and stifle 
the first motions of them, by a speedy recourse to 
the rock which is Christ. a 


, hota 


PsaLM 139. 


ORD, thou hast proved me, and known 
me: 2 thou hast known my sitting 
down, and my rising up. 

3 Thou hast understood my thoughts 
afar off : my path and my line thou hast 
searched out. 

4 And thou hast foreseen all my ways : 
for there is no speech in my tongue. 

5 Behold, O Lord, thou hast known all 
things, the last and those of old: thou 
hast formed me, and hast laid thy hand 
upon me. 

6 Thy knowledge is become wonderful 
to me: it is high, and I cannot reach to 
it. 

7 Whither shall I go from thy spirit ? 
or whither shall I flee from thy face ? 

8 2If I ascend into heaven, thou art 
there: if I descend into hell, thou art 
present. 

9 li I take my wings early in the morn- 
ing, and dwell in the uttermost parts of 
the sea : 

to Even there also shall thy hand lead 
me : and thy right hand shall hold me. 

iz And I said: Perhaps darkness shall 
cover me: and night shall be my light in 
my pleasures. 

12 But darkness shall not be dark to 
thee, and night shall be light as the day : 
the darkness thereof, and the light there- 
of are alike to thee. 

13 For thou hast possessed my reins : 
thou hast protected me from my mother’s 
womb. 

14 I will praise thee, for thou art fear- 
fully magnified : wonderful are thy works, 
and my soul knoweth right well. 

15 My bone is not hidden from thee, 
which thou hast made in secret: and my 
substance in the lower parts of the earth. 

16 Thy eyes did see my imperfect being, 
and in thy book all shall be written : days 
shall be formed, and no one in them. 

17 But to me thy friends, O God, are 
made exceedingly honourable: their 
‘Plincipality is exceedingly strengthened. 


PSALMS. 


639 


20 Because you say in thought: They 
shall receive thy cities in vain. é 

21 Have I not hated them, O Lord, that 
hated thee: and pined away because of 
thy enemies ? 

22 I have hated them with a perfect 
hatred : and they are become enemies to 
me. 

23 Prove me, O God, and know my 
heart : examine me, and know my paths. 

24 And see if there be in me the way of 
iniquity : and lead me in the eternal way. 


PSALM 139. 
Eripe me, Domine. 
A prayer to be delivered from the wicked. 
1. Unto the end, a psalm of David. 


2 ELIVER me, O Lord, from the evil 
man: rescue me from the unjust 
man. 

3 Who have devised iniquities in their 
hearts: all the day long they designed 
battles. 

4 5 They have sharpened their tongues 
like a serpent: the venom of asps is 
under their lips. 

5 Keep me, O Lord, from the hand of 
the wicked : and from unjust men deliv- 
er me. 

Who have proposed to supplant my 
steps : 6 the proud have hidden a net for 
me. 

And they have stretched out cords for 
a snare: they have laid for me a stum- 
blingblock by the wayside. 

7 I said to the Lord : Thou art my God : 
hear,O Lord, the voice of my supplication. 

8 O Lord, Lord, the strength of my sal- 
vation : thou hast overshadowed my head 
in the day of battle. 

9 Give me not up, O Lord, from my de- 
sire to the wicked: they have plotted 
against me ; do not thou forsake me, lest 
they should triumph. 

Io The head of them compassing me 
about : the labour of their lips shall over- 


18 I will number them, and they shall|whelm them. 


‘be multiplied above the sand: I rose up 
and am still with thee. 

ig If thou wilt kill the wicked, O God: 
ye men of blood, depart from me: 





11 Burning coals shall fall upon them ; 
thou wilt cast them down into the fire: 
in miseries they shall not be able to stand. 

12 A man full of tongue shall not be es- 





a Amos 9. 2. 


Psatm 138. Ver. 4. There is no speech, &c. 
Viz., unknown to thee : or when there is no speech 
in my tongue ; yet my whole interior and my most 
Secret thoughts are known to thee. 

Ver 20. Because you say in thought, &c. De- 
part from me, you wicked, who plot against the 

servants of God, and think to cast them out of the 





: 
- 


: 
: 


= 


b Supra 5. 11; Rom. 3. 13. 
cities of their habitation : as if they have received 
them in vain, and to no purpose. 

Ver. 22. I have hated them. Not with an ha- 
tred of malice, but a zeal for the observance of 
God’s commandments ; which he saw were despis- 
ed by the wicked, who are to be considered ene- 
mies to God. 


640 


tablished in the earth: evil shall catch 
the unjust man unto destruction. 
13 I know that the Lord will do justice 
to the needy, and will revenge the poor. 
14 But as for the just, they shall give 
glory to thy name: and the upright shall 
dwell with thy countenance, 


PSALM 140. 


Domine, clamavi. 
A prayer against sinful words, and decettful flat- 
terers. 
A psalm of David. 


HAVE cried to thee, O Lord, hear me : 
hearken to my voice, when Icry to thee. 

2 Let my prayer be directed as incense 
in thy sight ; the lifting up of my hands, 
as evening sacrifice. 

3 Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth : 
and a door round about my lips. 

4 Incline not my heart to evil words ; 
to make excuses in sins. 

With men that work iniquity: and I 
will not communicate with the choicest 
of them. 

5 The just man shall correct me in 
mercy, and shall reprove me: but let not 
the oil of the sinner fatten my head. 

For my prayer also shall still be against 
the things with which they are well 
pleased : 6 their judges falling upon the 
rock have been swallowed up. 

They shall hear my words, for they 
have prevailed : 7 as when the thickness 
of the earth is broken up upon the 
ground. 

Our bones are scattered by the side of 
hell. 8 But to thee, O Lord, Lord, are my 
eyes : in thee have I put my trust, take 
not away my soul. 

9g Keep me from the snare, which they 
have laid for me, and from the stum- 
blingblocks of them that work iniquity. 

to The wicked shall fall in his net: I 
am alone until I pass. 


PSALM 141. 
Voce mea. 
A prayer of David in extremity of danger. 
1. Of understanding for David. A prayer when 
he was in the cave. [1 Kings 24.] 


PsaLtmM 140. Ver. 5. Let not the oil of the sinner, 
&c. That is, the flattery, or deceitful praise.— 
Ibid. For my prayer, &c. So far from coveting 
their praises, who are never well pleased but with 
things that are evil; I shall continually pray to 
be preserved from such things as they are delight- 
ed with. 

Ver. 6. 


Their judges, &c. Their rulers, or 


PSALMS 


PSALM 142. 


2 | CRIED © to the Lord with my voice ; 
with my voice I made supplication 
to the Lord. 

3 In his sight I pour out my yer, 
and before him I declare my trouble : ~ 

4 When my spirit failed me, then thou 
knewest my paths. 

In this way wherein I walked, they 
have hidden a snare for me. 

5 I looked on my right hand, and be- 
held, and there was no one that would 
know me. 

Flight hath failed me: and there is no 
one that hath regard to my soul. 

6 I cried to thee, O Lord: I said : Thou 
art my hope, my portion in the land of 
the living. 

7 Attend to my supplication : for I am 
brought very low. 

Deliver me from my ped iyo for 
they are stronger than I. 

8 Bring my soul out of prison, that I 
may praise thy name; the just wait for 
me, until thou reward me. 


PSALM 142. 
Domine, exaudi. 


The psalmist in tribulation calleth upon God for his 
delivery. The seventh penitential psalm. 


1 A psalm of David, when his son Absalom pur- 
sued him. [2 Kings 17. ] ‘ 


Pp O Lord, my prayer : give ear to” 
my supplication in thy truth: hear 
me in thy justice. 

2 And enter not into judgment with thy 
servant : for in thy sight no man living 
shall be justified. : 

3 For the enemy hath persecuted m 
soul: he hath brought down my life tol 
the earth. | 

He hath made me to dwell in darkness 
as those that have been dead of old: 
4 and my spirit is in anguish within me: 
my heart within me is troubled. 

5 I remembered the days of old, I medi- 
tated on all thy works : I meditated upon 
the works of thy hands. 

6 I stretched forth my hands to thee : 
my soul is as earth without water unt 
thee. 


4 





c Supra 76. 2. 


chiefs, quickly vanish and perish, like ships dash 
against the rocks, and swallowed up by the waves 
Let them then hear my words, for they are powerf 
and will prevail; or, as it is in the Hebrew, / 
they are sweet. 

Ver. 10. Iamalone, &c. Singularly protect 
by the Almighty, until I pass all their nets 
snares. 


PSALM 144. 


7 Hear me speedily, O Lord : my spirit 
hath fainted away. 

Turn not away thy face from me, lest I 
be like unto them that go down into the 

it. 

PS Cause me to hear thy mercy in the 
morning ; for in thee have I hoped. 

Make the way known to me, wherein I 
should walk : for I have lifted up my soul 
to thee. 

9 Deliver me from my enemies, O Lord, 
to thee have I fled: 10 teach me to do 
thy will, for thou art my God. 

Thy good spirit shall lead me into the 
Tight land: 11 for thy name’s sake, O 
Lord, thou wilt quicken me in thy justice. 

Thou wilt bring my soul out of trouble: 
12 and in thy mercy thou wilt destroy 
my enemies. 

_ And thou wilt cut off all them that afflict 
my soul : for I am thy servant. 


PSALM 143. 
Benedictus Dominus. 
The prophet pratseth God, and prayeth to be deliv- 
ered from his enemtes. No worldly happiness ts 
to be compared with that of serving God. 


A psalm of David against Goliath. 


eS ED be the Lord my God, who 
teacheth my hands to fight, and my 
fingers to war. 

2 My mercy, and my refuge: my sup- 
port, and my deliverer : 

My protector, and I have hoped in him : 
who subdueth my people under me. 

3 Lord, what is man, that thou art made 
known to him ? or the son of man, that 
thou makest account of him ? 

4 Man is hike to vanity : 4 his days pass 
away like a shadow. 

5 Lord, bow down thy heavens and de- 
scend: touch the mountains, and they 
shall smoke. 

6 Send forth lightning, and thou shalt 
scatter them : shoot out thy arrows, and 
thou shalt trouble them. 

_7 Put forth thy hand from on high, take 
Mme out, and deliver me from many waters : 
from the hand of strange children : 

8 Whose mouth hath spoken vanity: 
and their right hand is the right hand of 
iniquity. 

9 To thee, O God, I will sing a new can- 
ticle : on the psaltery and an instrument 
of ten strings I will sing praises to 
thee. 

_ To Who givest salvation to kings : who 
K er 
} 


PSALMS. 





; d Job 8. 9, and rq. 2. 


641 


hast redeemed thy servant David from 
the malicious sword : 11 Deliver me, 

And rescue me out of the hand of strange 
children ; whose mouth hath spoken van- 
ity : and their right hand is the right hand 
of iniquity : 

12 Whose sons are as new plants in their 
youth : 

Their daughters decked out, adorned 
round about after the similitude of a 
temple : 

13 Their storehouses full, flowing out of 
this into that. 

Their sheep fruitful in young, abounding 
in their goings forth: 14 their oxen fat. 

There is no breach of wall, nor passage, 
nor crying out in their streets. 

15 They have called the people happy, 
that hath these things : but happy is that 
people whose God is the Lord. 


PSALM 144. 
Exaltabo te, Deus. 
A psalm of praise, to the infinite majesty of God. 
Praise, for David himself. 


I WILL extol thee, O God my king : and 
I will bless thy name for ever; yea, 
for ever and ever. 

2 Every day will I bless thee : and I will 
praise thy name for ever; yea, for ever 
and ever. 

3 Great is the Lord, and greatly to be 
praised : and of his greatness there is no 
end. 

4 Generation and generation shall praise 
thy works: and they shall declare thy 
power. 

5 They shall speak of the magnificence 
of the glory of thy holiness: and shall 
tell thy wondrous works. 

6 And they shall speak of the might of 
thy terrible acts: and shall declare thy 
greatness. 

7 They shall publish the memory of the 
abundance of thy sweetness: and shall 
rejoice in thy justice. 

8 The Lord is gracious and merciful : 
patient and plenteous in mercy. 

9 The Lord is sweet to all: and his ten- 
der mercies are over all his works. 

to Let all thy works, O Lord, praise 
thee : and let thy saints bless thee. 

11 They shall speak of the glory of thy 
kingdom : and shall tell of thy power : 

12 To make thy might known to the 
sons of men: and the glory of the mag- 
nificence of thy kingdom. 





HOLY BIBLE 


642 
13 Thy kingdom is a kingdom of all ages : 


PSALMS. 


PSALM 147. 
10 The Lord shall reign for ever: th 


and thy dominion endureth throughout) God, O Sion, unto generation and genera- 


all generations. 

The Lord is faithful in all his words: 
and holy in all his works. 

14 The Lord lifteth up all that fall : and 
setteth up all that are cast down. 

15 The eyes of all hope in thee, O Lord : 
and thou givest them meat in due sea- 
son. 

16 Thou openest thy hand, and fillest 
with blessing every living creature. 

17 The Lord is just in all his ways : and 
holy in all his works. 

18 The Lord is nigh unto all them that 
call upon him: to all that call upon him 
in truth. 

19 He will do the will of them that fear 
him : and he will hear their prayer, and 
save them. 

20 The Lord keepeth all them that love 
him; but all the wicked he will de- 
stroy. 

21 My mouth shall speak the praise of 
the Lord : and let all flesh bless his holy 
name for ever ; yea, for ever and ever. 


PSALM 145. 
Lauda, anima. 
We are not to trust in men, but in God alone. 
1 Alleluia, of Aggeus and Zacharias. 


2 PRAISE ¢ the Lord, O my soul, in my 
life I will praise the Lord: I will 
sing to my God as long as I shall be. 

Put not your trust in princes : 3 in the 
children of men, in whom there is no 
salvation. 

4 His spirit shall go forth, and he shall 
return into his earth: in that day all 
their thoughts shall perish. 

5 Blessed is he who hath the God of Ja- 
cob for his helper, whose hope is in the 
Lord his God ; 6 / who made heaven and 
earth, the sea, and all things that are in 
them. 

7 Who keepeth truth for ever: who 
executeth judgment for them that suffer 
wrong : who giveth food to the hungry. 

The Lord looseth them that are fet- 
tered : 8 the Lord enlighteneth the blind. 

The Lord lifteth up them that are cast 
down : the Lord loveth the just. 

9 The Lord keepeth the strangers, he 
will support the fatherless and the 
widow : and the ways of sinners he will 
destroy. 


e Supra 144. 2. 





tion. 


PSALM 146. 
Laudate Dominum. 
An exhortation to praise God for his benefits. 
Alleluia. 


PRAISE ye the Lord, because is 
good: to our God be j 1 and 
comely praise. 

2 The Lord buildeth up Jerusalem : he 
will gather together the dispersed of Is- 
rael. 

3 Who healeth the broken of heart, and 
bindeth up their bruises. : 

4 Who telleth the number of the stars : 
and calleth them all by their names. 

5 Great is our Lord, and great is his 
power: and of his wisdom there is no 
number. 

6 The Lord lifteth up the meek, and 
bringeth the wicked down even to the 
ground. 

7 Sing ye to the Lord with praise : sing 
to our God upon the is 

8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds, 
and prepareth rain for the 


é 


Who maketh grass to grow on 
mountains, and herbs for the service of 
men. t 


9g Who giveth to beasts their food : and 
to the young ravens that call u him. 

10 He shall not delight in the strength 
of the horse: nor e pleasure in the 
legs of a man. ; 

11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them 
that fear him : and in them that hope in 
his mercy. 













PSALM 147. 
Lauda, Jerusalem. 

The church is called upon to praise God for 
peculiar graces and favours to his people. Int 
Hebrew, this psalm is joined to the foregoing. 

Alleluia. 


12 PDESISE the Lord, O Jerusale 
praise thy God, O Sion. 
13 Because he hath strengthened 
bolts of thy gates, he hath blessed 
children within thee. 
14 Who hath placed peace in thy 
ders : and filleth thee with the fat of 
15 Who sendeth forth his ch to 
earth : his word runneth swiftly. 
16 Who giveth snow like wool : sca 
eth mists like ashes. 


/ Acts 14. 14; Apoc. 14. 7. 


i 


PSALM I50. 


17 He sendeth his crystal like morsels : 
who shall stand before the face of his 
cold ? 

18 He shall send out his word, and shall 
melt them : his wind shall blow, and the 
waters shall run. 

19 Who declareth his word to Jacob: 
his justices and his judgments to Israel. 

20 He hath not done in like manner to 
every nation : and his judgments he hath 
not made manifest to them. Alleluia. 


PSALM 148. 


Laudate Dominum de ccelis. 
All creatures are invited to praise their Creator. 
Alleluia. 


(Deas ye the Lord from the heavens : 
praise ye him in the high places. 

2 Praise ye him, all his angels: praise 
ye him, all his hosts. 

3 Praise ye him, O sun and moon : praise 
him, all ye stars and light. 

4 g Praise him, ye heavens of heavens : 
and let all the waters that are above the 
heavens 5 praise the name of the Lord. 

For he spoke, and they were made: he 
commanded, and they were created. 

6 He hath established them for ever, 
and for ages of ages: he hath made a 
decree, and it shall not pass away. 

7 Praise the Lord from the earth, ye 
dragons, and all ye deeps: 

8 Fire, hail, snow, ice, stormy winds, 
which fulfil his word : 

9 Mountains and all hills, fruitful trees 
and all cedars : 

10 Beasts and all cattle: serpents and 
feathered fowls : 

Ir Kings of the earth and all people: 
princes and all judges of the earth : 

12 Young men and maidens : let the old 
with the younger, praise the name of the 
Lord : 13 for his name alone is exalted. 

14 The praise of him is above heaven 
and earth : and he hath exalted the horn 
of his people. 

A hymn to all his saints: to the chil- 
dren of Israel, a people approaching to 
him. Alleluia. 





g Dan. 3. 59, 60. 


Psatm 147. Ver. 17. He sendeth his crystal. 


PSALMS. 


643 
PSALM 149. 
Cantate Domino. 
The church is particularly bound to pratse God. 
Alleluia. 


neh ye to the Lord a new canticle: 
let his praise be in the church of the 
saints. 

2 Let Israel rejoice in him that made 
him : and let the children of Sion be joy- 
ful in their king. 

3 Let them praise his name in choir: 
let them sing to him with the timbrel 
and the psaltery. 

4 For the Lord is well pleased with his 
people : and he will exalt the meek unto 
salvation. 

5 The saints shall rejoice in glory : they 
shall be joyful in their beds. 

6 The high praises of God shall be in 
their mouth: and two-edged swords in 
their hands : 

7 To execute vengeance upon the na- 
tions, chastisements among the people : 

8 To bind their kings with fetters, and 
their nobles with manacles of iron. 

g To execute upon them the judgment 
that is written: this glory is to all his 
saints. Alleluia. 


PSALM 150. 
Laudate Dominum in sanctis. 


An exhortation to praise God with all sorts of tn- 
struments. 


Alleluia. 


see ye the Lord in his holy places : 
praise ye him in the firmament of his 
power. 

2 Praise ye him for his mighty acts: 
praise ye him according to the multitude 
of his greatness. 

3 Praise him with sound of trumpet: 
praise him with psaltery and harp. 

4 Praise him with timbrel and choir: 
praise him with strings and organs. 

5 Praise him on high sounding cymbals : 
praise him on cymbals of joy: let every 
spirit praise the Lord. Alleluia. 


That is, histce. Some understand it of fail, which 


is, as it were, ice, divided into particles or morsels. 


THE 


BOOK OF PROVERBS. 


This Book is so called, because it conststs of wise and weighty sentences : regulating the 


morals of men : and directing them to wisdom and virtue. 


And these sentences are also 


called PARABLES, because great truths are often couched in them under certain figure$ and 


similitudes. 
CHAPTER 1. 


The use and end of the proverbs. An exhortation 
to flee the company of the wicked : and to hearken 
to the voice of wisdom. 


AS parables of Solomon, the son ot 
David, king of Israel. 

2 To know wisdom, and instruction : 

3 To understand the words of prudence : 
and to receive the instruction of doc- 
trine, justice, and judgment, and equity : 

4 To give subtilty to little ones, to the 
young man knowledge and understand- 
ing. 

at wise man shall hear and shall be 
wiser : and he that understandeth, shall 
possess governments. 

6 He shall understand a parable, and 
the interpretation, the words of the wise, 
and their mysterious sayings. 

7 4 The fear of the Lord is the beginning 
of wisdom. Fools despise wisdom and 
instruction. 

8 My son, hear the instruction of thy 
father, and forsake not the law of thy 
mother : 

9 That grace may be added to thy head, 
and a chain of gold to thy neck. 

1o My son, if sinners shall entice thee, 
consent not to them. 

11 If they shall say : Come with us, let 
us lie in wait for blood, let us hide snares 
for the innocent without cause : 

12 Let us swallow him up alive like hell, 
and whole as one that goeth down into 
the pit. 

13 We shall find all precious substance, 
we shall fill our houses with spoils. 

14 Cast in thy lot with us, let us all have 
one purse. 

15 My son, walk not thou with them, 
restrain thy foot from their paths. 

16 # For their feet run to evil, and make 
haste to shed blood. 

17 But a net is spread in vain before the 
eyes of them that have wings. 


Ah Ps. tro. 10 ; Eccli. 1. 16. 


18 And they themselves lie in wait for 
their own blood, and practise deceits 
against their own souls. 

19 So the ways of every covetous man 
destroy the souls of the ssors. 

20 Wisdom preacheth abroad, she utter- 
eth her voice in the streets : 

21 At the head of multitudes she crieth 
out, in the entrance of the gates of the 
city she uttereth her words, saying : 

22 O children, how long will you love 
childishness, and fools covet those thi 
which are hurtful to themselves, and the 
unwise hate knowledge ? 

23 Turn ye at my reproof : behold I will 
utter my spirit to you, and will shew you 
my words. 

24 7 Because I called, and you refused : 

I stretched out my hand, and there was 
none that regarded. 

25 You have despised all my counsel, 
and have neglected my _  reprehen- 
sions. 

26 I also will laugh in your destruction, — 
and will mock when that shall come to 
you which you feared. 

27 When sudden calamity shall fall on ~ 
you, and destruction, as a tempest, shall — 
be at hand: when tribulation and dis- 
tress shall come upon you : A 

28 Then shall they call upon me, and 
I will not hear: they shall rise in the # 
morning and shall not find me: 

29 Because they have hated instruction, — 
and received not the fear of the Lord, 

30 Nor consented to my counsel, but | 
despised all my reproof. 1 
31 Therefore they shall eat the fruit of 
their own way, and shall be filled with © 
their own devices. i: 

32 The turning away of little ones shall _ 
kill them, and the prosperity of fools 
shall destroy them. . 

33 But he that shall hear me, shall rest ~ 
without terror, and shall enjoy abun- 
dance, without fear of evils. 


t Isa. 59. 7. — 7 Isa. 65. 12, and 66. 4 ; Jer. 7. 13. 


i 


CHapP. 3. 


d CHAPTER 2. 


The advifitages of ‘wisdom: and the evils from 
which tt delivers. 


M* son, if thou wilt receive my words, 
and wilt hide my commandments 
with thee, 

2 That thy ear may hearken to wisdom : 
incline thy heart to know prudence : 

3 For if thou shalt call for wisdom, and 
incline thy heart to prudence : 

4 If thou shalt seek her as money, and 
shalt dig for her as for a treasure : 

5 Then shalt thou understand the fear 
of the Lord, and shalt find the knowledge 
of God. 

6 Because the Lord giveth wisdom : and 
out of his mouth cometh prudence and 
knowledge. 

7 He will keep the salvation of the 
righteous, and protect them that walk in 
simplicity. 

8 Keeping the paths of justice, and 
guarding the ways of saints. 

9 Then shalt thou understand justice, 
and judgment, and equity, and every 
good path. 

to If wisdom shall enter into thy heart, 
and knowledge please thy soul : 

11 Counsel shall keep thee, and prudence 
shall preserve thee. 

12 That thou mayst be delivered from 
the evil way, and from the man that 
speaketh perverse things : 

13 Who leave the right way, and walk 
by dark ways : 

14 Who are glad when they have done 
evil, and rejoice in most wicked things : 

15 Whose ways are perverse, and their 
steps infamous. 

16 That thou mayst be delivered from 
the strange women, and from thestranger, 
who softeneth her words : 

17 And forsaketh the guide of her 
youth, 

18 And hath forgotten the covenant of 
her God: for her house inclineth unto 
death, and her paths to hell. 

19 None that go in unto her shall re- 
turn again, neither shall they take hold 
of the paths of life, 


PROVERBS. 


645 
from the earth : and’they that do unj ustly 
shall be taken away from it. j 


CHAPTER § 
An exhortation to the practice of virtue. 


M* son, forget not my law, and let 
thy heart keep my commandments. 

2 For they shall add to thee length of 
days, and years of life and peace. 

3 Let not mercy and truth leave thee, 
put them about thy neck, and write them 
in the tables of thy heart: 

4 And thou shalt find grace and good 
understanding before God and men. 
| 5 Have confidence in the Lord with all 
| thy heart, and lean not upon thy own 
| prudence. 
| 6 In all thy ways think on him, and he 
will direct thy steps. 

7 ' Be not wise in thy own conceit : fear 
God, and depart from evil : 

8 For it shall be health to thy navel, and 
moistening to thy bones. 

9 ™ Honour the Lord with thy substance, 
and give him of the first of all thy fruits : 

to And thy barns shall be filled with 
abundance, and thy presses shall run 
over with wine. 

Ir * Myson, reject not the correction 
of the Lord : and do not faint when thou 
art chastised by him : 

12 For whom the Lord loveth, he chas- 
tiseth: and as a father in the son he 
pleaseth himself. 

13 Blessed is the man that findeth wis- 
dom and is rich in prudence: 

14 The purchasing thereof is better than 
the merchandise of silver, and her fruit 
than the chiefest and purest gold : 
| 15 She is more precious than all riches : 
and all the things that are desired, are 
not to be compared with her. 

16 Length of days is in her right hand, 
and in her left hand riches and glory. 

17 Her ways are beautiful ways, and all 
her paths are peaceable. 

18 She is a tree of life to them that lay 
hold on her : and he that shall retain her 
is blessed. 

1g The Lord by wisdom hath founded 
the earth, hath established the heavens 











20 That thou mayst walk in a good way :| by prudence. 


and mayst keep the paths of the just. 


20 By his wisdom the depths have 


_21 For they that are upright shall dwell} broken out, and the clouds grow thick 
in the earth, and the simple shall con-| with dew. 


tinue in it. 
22 * But the wicked shall be destroyed 


21 My son, let not these things depart 
from thy eyes : keep the law and counsel: 





k Job 18. 17. 
7 Rom. 12. 16. 


m Tob. 4. 7; Luke 14. 13. 
n Heb. 12. 5 ; Apoc. 3. 19. 


646 


22 And there shall be life to thy soul, 
and grace to thy mouth. 

23 Then shalgghou walk sai po ead in 
thy way, and thy foot shall not stumble : 

24 If thou sleep, thou shalt not fear : 
thou shalt rest, and thy sleep shall be 
sweet. 

25 Be not afraid of sudden fear, nor of 
the power of the wicked falling upon thee. 

26 For the Lord will be at thy side, and 
will keep thy foot that thou be not 
taken. 

27 Do not withhold him from doing 
good, who is able: if thou art able, do 
good thyself also. 

28 Say not to thy friend : Go, and come 
again : and to morrow I will give to thee : 
when thou canst give at present. 

29 Practise not evil against thy friend, 
when he hath confidence in thee. 

30 Strive not against a man without 
cause, when he hath done thee no evil. 

31 ° Envy not the unjust man, and do 
not follow his ways : 

32 For every mocker is an abomination 
to the Lord, and his communication is 
with the simple. 

33 Want is from the Lord in the house 
of the wicked : but the habitations of the 
just shall be blessed. 

34 He shall scorn the scorners, and to 
the meek he will give grace. 

35 The wise shall possess glory: the 
promotion of fools zs disgrace. 


CHAPTER 4. 


A further exhortation to seek after wisdom. 


ic ware ye children, the instruction of 
a father, and attend that you may 
know prudence. 

2 I will give you a good gift, forsake 
not my law. 

3 For I also was my father’s son, tender 
and as an only son in the sight of my 
mother : 

4 And he taught me, and said : Let thy 
heart receive my words, keep my com- 
mandments, and thou shalt live. 

5 Get wisdom, get prudence: forget 
not, neither decline from the words oi 
my mouth. 

6 Forsake her not, and she shall keep 
thee: love her, and she shall preserve 
thee. 

7 The beginning of wisdom, get wisdom, 
and with all thy possession purchase 
prudence. 


8 Take hold on her, and she shall exalt M incline thy ear to my prudence. [ 


o Ps. 36. 1. 


PROVERBS. 







thee: thou shalt be glorified by her, 
when thou shalt embrace her. 

9 She'shall' give tovth ° 
graces, and protect with a noble 
crown. 

10 Hear, O my son, and receive m 
words, that years of life may be multi- 
plied to thee. 

11 I will shew thee the way of wisdom, 
I will lead thee by the paths of equity: 

12 Which when thou shalt have entered, 
thy steps shall not be straitened, and 
when thou runnest thou shalt not meet 
a stumblingblock. 

13 Take hold on instruction, leave it 
not: keep it, because it is thy life. 

14 Be not delighted in the paths of the 
wicked, neither let the way of evil men 
please thee. 

15 Flee from it, pass not 
and forsake it. 4 

16 For they sleep not except they have 
done evil : and their sleep is taken away 
unless they have made some to fall. 

17 They eat the bread of wickedness, 
and drink the wine of iniquity. ; 

18 But the path of the just, as a shining” 
light, goeth forwards and increaseth even 
to perfect day. 

19 The way of the wicked is darksome 
they know not where they fall. 

20 My son, hearken to my words, an 
incline thy ear to my sayings. 

21 Let them not depart from thy eyes, 
keep them in the midst of thy heart : : 

22 For they are life to those that find 
them, and health to all flesh. : 

23 With all watchfulness keep thy heart 
because life issueth out from it. 

24 Remove from thee a froward mouth 
and let detracting lips be far from thee. 

25 Let thy eyes look straight on, 
let thy eyelids go before thy ng ab 

26 Make straight the path for fee 
and all thy ways shall be established. 

27 Decline not to the right hand, nor 
the left: turn away thy foot from 
For the Lord knoweth the ways that 
on the right hand : but those are 
which are on the left hand. But he 
mak? thy courses straight, he will bri 
forward thy ways in peace. 


CHAPTER 5. 


An exhortation to fly unlawful lust, and the 
stons of 4t. 


Y son, attend to my wisdom, 


n 


by it : go aside, 


‘ 
5 











7 


CHAP. 6. 


2 That thou mayst keep thoughts, and 
thy lips may preserve instruction. Mind 
not the deceit of a woman. 

3 For the lips of a harlot are like a 
honeycomb dropping, and her throat is 
smoother than oil. 

4 But her end is bitter as wormwood, 
and sharp as a two-edged sword. 

5 Her feet go down into death, and her 

steps go in as far as hell. 

6 They walk not by the path of life, her 
steps are wandering, and unaccountable. 

7 Now therefore, my son, hear me, and 
depart not from the words of my mouth. 

8 Remove thy way far from her, and 
come not nigh the doors of her house. 

9 Give not thy honour to strangers, and 
thy years to the cruel. 

to Lest strangers be filled with thy 
strength, and thy labours be in another 
man’s house. 

tz And thou mourn at the last, when 
thou shalt have spent thy flesh and thy 
body, and say : 

12 Why have I hated instruction, and 
my heart consented not to reproof, 

13 And have not heard the voice of 
them that taught me, and have not in- 
clined my ear to masters ? 

14 I have almost been in all evil, in the 
bist of the church and of the congre- 
gation. 

15 Drink water out of thy own cistern, 
and the streams of thy own well: 

16 Letthy fountains be conveyed abroad, 
and in the streets divide thy waters. 

17 Keep them to thyself alone, neither 
let strangers be partakers with thee. 

18 Let thy vein be blessed, and rejoice 

with the wife of thy youth : 
_ 19 Let her be thy dearest hind, and most 
agreeable fawn : let her breasts inebriate 
thee at all times ; be thou delighted con- 
tinually with her love. 

20 Why art thou seduced, my son, by a 
strange woman, and art cherished in the 
bosom of another ? 

21 ’ The Lord beholdeth the ways of 
man, and considereth all his steps. 

22 His own iniquities catch the wicked, 
and he is fast bound with the ropes of 
his own sins. 

23 He shall die, because he hath not re- 
ceived instruction, and in the multitude 
of his folly he shall be deceived. 


CHAPTER 6. 
Documents on several heads. 


Pp Job 14. 16, and 31. 4, and 34. 21. 


PROVERBS. 


647 


| M* son, if thou be surety for thy friend, 


thou hast engaged fast thy hand to 
a stranger. 

2 Thou art ensnared with the words of 
thy mouth, and caught with thy own 
words. 

3 Do therefore, my son, what I say, and 
deliver thyself: because thou art fallen 
into the hand of thy neighbour. Run 
about, make haste, stir up thy friend : 

4 Give not sleep to thy eyes, neither let 
thy eyelids slumber, 

5 Deliver thyself as a doe from the hand, 
and as a bird from the hand of the 
fowler, 

6 Go to the ant, O sluggard, and consider 
her ways, and learn wisdom : 

7 Which, although she hath no guide, 
nor master, nor captain, 

8 Provideth her meat for herself in the 
summer, and gathereth her food in the 
harvest. 

9 How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard ? 
when wilt thou rise out of thy sleep ? 

1o 7 Thou wilt sleep a little, thou wilt 
slumber a little, thou wilt fold thy hands 
a little to sleep : 

11 And want shall come upon thee, as a 
traveller, and poverty as a man armed. 
But if thou be diligent, thy harvest shall 
come as a fountain, and want shall flee 
far from thee. 

12 A man that is an apostate, an unpro- 
fitable man, walketh with a perverse 
mouth, 

13 He winketh with the eyes, presseth 
with the foot, speaketh with the finger. 

14 With a wicked heart he deviseth evil, 
and at all times he soweth discord. 

15 To such a one his destruction shall 
presently come, and he shall suddenly be 
destroyed, and shall no longer have any 
remedy. 

16 Six things there are, which the Lord 
hateth, and the seventh his soul detesteth: 

17 Haughty eyes, a lying tongue, hands 
that shed innocent blood, 

18 A heart that deviseth wicked plots, 
feet that are swift to run into mischief, 

1g A deceitful witness that uttereth lies, 
and him that soweth discord among bre- 
thren. 

20 My son, keep the commandments of 
thy father, and forsake not the law of thy 
mother. 

‘21 Bind them in thy heart continually, 
and put them about thy neck. 

22 When thou walkest, let them go with 





q Infra 24. 33. 


648 


thee : when thou sleepest, let them keep 
thee ; and when thou awakest, talk with 
them. 

23 Because the commandment is a lamp, 
and the law a light, and reproofs of in- 
struction are the way of life: 

24 That they may keep thee from the 
evil woman, and from the flattering 
tongue of the stranger. 

25 Let not thy heart covet her beauty, 
be not caught with her winks : 

26 For the price of a harlot is scarce 
one loaf: but the woman catcheth the 
precious soul of a man. 

27 Can a man hide fire in his bosom, and 
his garments not burn ? 

28 Or can he walk upon hot coals, and 
his feet not be burnt ? 

29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour’s 
wife, shall not be clean when he shall 
touch her. 

30 The fault is not so great when a man 
hath stolen: for he stealeth to fill his 
hungry soul : 

31 And if he be taken he shall restore 
sevenfold, and shall give up all the sub- 
stance of his house. 

32 But he that is an adulterer, for the 
folly of his heart shall destroy his own 
soul : 

33 He gathereth to himself shame and 
dishonour, and his reproach shall not be 
blotted out : 

34 Because the jealousy and rage of the 
husband will not spare in the day of 
revenge, 

35 Nor will he yield toany man’s prayers, 
nor will he accept for satisfaction ever so 
many gifts. 


CHAPTER 7. 


The love of wisdom ts the best preservative from 
being led astray by temptation. 


M* son, keep my words, and lay up 
my precepts with thee. Son, 

2 Keep my commandments, and thou 
shalt live: and my law as the apple of 
thy eye: 

3 Bind it upon thy fingers, write it upon 
the tables of thy heart. 

4 Say to wisdom : Thou art my sister : 
and call prudence thy friend, 

5 That she may keep thee from the 
woman that is not thine, and from the 
stranger who sweeteneth her words. 


Cuap.6. Ver. 30. The fault is not so great, &c. 
The sin of theft is not so great, as to be compared 
with adultery : especially when a person pressed 
with hunger (which is the case here spoken of) 
steals to satisfy nature. Moreover the damage 


PROVERBS. 























CHAP. 7. 

6 For I look out of the window of my 
house through the lattice, q 

7 And I see little ones, I behold a foolish - 
young man, 

8 Who passeth through the street by the 
corner, and goeth nigh the way of her 
house. 

9 In the dark, when it grows late, in the 
darkness and obscurity of the night, 

10 And behold a woman meeteth him in 
harlot’s attire prepared to deceive souls ; 
talkative and wandering, 

11 Not bearing to be quiet, not able to 
abide still at home, 

12 Now abroad, now in the streets, now 
lying in wait near the corners. 

13 And catching the young man, she 
kisseth him, and with an impudent face, 
flattereth, saying : 

14 I vowed victims for prosperity, this 
day I have paid my vows. 

15 Therefore I am come out to meet 
thee, desirous to see thee, and I have 
found thee. 

16 I have woven my bed with cords, I 
have covered it with painted tapestry, 
brought from Egypt. 

17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, 
aloes, and cinnamon. 

18 Come, let us be inebriated with the 
breasts, and let us enjoy the desired em- 
braces, till the day appear. 

19 For my husband is not at home, he is 
gone a very long journey. 

20 He took with him hy of money : he 
will return home the day of the full 
moon. 

21 She entangled him with many words, 
ena ears him away with the flattery of 

er lips. 

22 Immediately he followeth her as an 
ox led to be a victim, and as a lamb pla 3 
ing the wanton, and not knowing that 4 
is drawn like a fool to bonds, \ 

23 Till the arrow pierce his liver : as if 
bird should make haste to the snare, 

| knoweth not that his life is in danger. 

24 Now therefore, my son, hear me, an 
attend to the words of my mouth. 

25 Let not thy mind be drawn away i 
her ways : neither be thou deceived wi 
her paths. 

26 For she hath cast down man 
wounded, and the strongest have bee’ 
slain by her. 


| done by theft may much more easily be repai 
than the wrong done by adultery. But this does 
‘not hinder, but that theft also is a mortal sin, fi 

bidden by one of the ten commandments. 





CHAP. Q. 


27 Her house is the way to hell, reach- 
ing even to the inner chambers of death. 


CHAPTER 8. 


The preaching of wisdom. Her excellence. 


pore not wisdom cry aloud, and pru- 
dence put forth her voice ? 

2 Standing in the top of the highest pla- 
ces by the way, in the midst of the paths, 

3 Beside the gates of the city, in the 
very doors she speaketh, saying : 

4 O ye men, to you I call, and my voice 
is to the sons of men. 

5 O little ones, understand subtilty, and 
ye unwise, take notice. 

6 Hear, for I will speak of great things : 
and my lips shall be opened to preach 
right things. 

7 My mouth shall meditate truth, and 
my lips shall hate wickedness. 

8 All my words are just, there is nothing 
wicked nor perverse in them. 

9 They are right to them that under- 
stand, and just to them that find know- 
ledge. 

to Receive my instruction, and not 
money: choose knowledge rather than 
gold. 

Ir For wisdom is better than all the 
most precious things: and whatsoever 
may be desired cannot be compared to 
it. 

12 I wisdom dwell in counsel, and am 
present in learned thoughts. 

13 The fear of the Lord hateth evil: I 
hate arrogance, and pride, and every 
wicked way, and a mouth with a double 
tongue. 

14 Counsel and equity is mine, prudence 
is mine, strength is mine. 

15 By me kings reign, and lawgivers 
decree just things, 

16 By me princes rule, and the mighty 
decree justice. 

17 I love them that love me: and they 
that in the morning early watch for me, 
shall find me. 

18 With me are riches and glory, glori- 
ous riches and justice. 

19 For my fruit is better than gold and 
the precious stone, and my blossoms 
than choice silver. 

20 I walk in the way of justice, in the 
midst of the paths of judgment, 

21 That I may enrich them that love 
‘me, and may fill their treasures. 

22 The Lord possessed me in the begin- 
‘Ming of his ways, before he made any 


thing from the beginning. 


PROVERBS. 





649 


23 I was set up from eternity, and of 
old before the earth was made. 

24 The depths were not as yet, and I 
was already conceived, neither had the 
fountains of waters as yet sprung out : 

25 The mountains with their huge bulk 
had not as yet been established : before 
the hills I was brought forth : 

26 He had not yet made the earth, nor 
the rivers, nor the poles of the world. 

27 When he prepared the heavens, I 
was present: when with a certain law 
and compass he enclosed the depths : 

28 When he established the sky above, 
and poised the fountains of waters : 

29 When he compassed the sea with its 
bounds, and set a law to the waters that 
they should not pass their limits : when 
he balanced the foundations of the earth ; 

30 I was with him forming all things : 
and was delighted every day, playing be- 
fore him at all times ; 

31 Playing in the world: and my de- 
lights were to be with the children of men. 

32 Now therefore, ye children, hear me: 
Blessed are they that keep my ways. 

33 Hear instruction and be wise, and 
refuse it not. 

34 Blessed is the man that heareth me, 
and that watcheth daily at my gates, 
and waiteth at the posts of my doors. 

35 He that shall find me, shall find life, 
and shall have salvation from the Lord : 

36 But he that shall sin against me, shall 
hurt his own soul. . All that hate me love 
death. 


CHAPTER og. 
Wisdom invites all to her feast. Folly calls another 
way. 
ISDOM hath built herself a house, 
she hath hewn her out seven pil- 
lars. 

2 She hath slain her victims, mingled 
her wine, and set forth her table. 

3 She hath sent her maids to invite to 
the tower, and to the walls of the city : 

4 Whosoever is a little one, let him 
come tome. And to the unwise she said : 

5 Come, eat my bread, and drink the 
wine which I have mingled for you. 

6 Forsake childishness, and live, and 
walk by the ways of prudence. 

7 He that teacheth a scorner, doth an 
injury to himself: and he that rebuketh 
a wicked man, getteth himself a blot. 

8 Rebuke not a scorner lest he hate thee. 
Rebuke a wise man, and he will love 
thee. 

9 Give an occasion to a wise man, and 


650 


wisdom shall be added to him. Teach 
a just man, and he shall make haste to 
receive it. 

10 * The fear of the Lord is the begin- 
ning of wisdom: and the knowledge of 
the holy 7s prudence. 

11 For by me shall thy days be multi- 
plied, and years of life shall be added to 
thee. 

12 If thou be wise, thou shalt be so to 
thyself: and if a scorner, thou alone 
shalt bear the evil. 

13 A foolish woman and clamorous, and 
full of allurements, and knowing nothing 
at all, 

14 Sat at the door of her house, upon a 
seat, in a high place of the city, 

15 To call them that pass by the way, 
and go on their journey : 

16 He that is a little one, let him turn 
tome. And to the fool she said : 

17 Stolen waters are sweeter, and hid- 
den bread 7s more pleasant. 

18 And he did not know that giants are 
there, and that her guests are in the 
depths of hell. 


THE PARABLES OF SOLOMON. 
CHAPTER io. 


In the twenty following chapters are contained 
many wise sayings and axtoms, relating to wis- 
dom and folly, virtue and vice. 


A WISE son maketh the father glad: 
but a foolish son is the sorrow of his 
mother. 

2 s Treasures of wickedness shall profit 
nothing: but justice shall deliver from 
death. 

3 The Lord will not afflict the soul of 
the just with famine, and he will disa pri 
point the deceitful practices of t 
wicked. 

4 The slothful hand hath wrought pov- 
erty: but the hand of the industrious 
getteth riches. 

He that trusteth to lies feedeth the 
winds : and the same runneth after birds 
that fly away. 

5 He that gathered in the harvest, is a 
wise son: but he that snorteth in the 
summer, is the son of confusion. 

6 The blessing of the Lord #s upon the 
head of the just: but iniquity covereth 
the mouth of the wicked. 

7 The memory of the just is with praises . 
and the name of the wicked shall rot. 





r Ps, r10. 10; Supra tr. 7 ; Eccli. 1. 16. 
s Infra tr. 4. 


PROVERBS. 


CHAP. 10. 


8 The wise of heart receiveth prece 
a fool is beaten with lips. es 

9 He that walketh sincerely, ara 
confidently : but he that perverteth his 
ways, shall be manifest. ‘ 

10 ‘ He that winketh with the eye shall 
cause sorrow; and the foolish in ire 
shall be beaten. 

11 The mouth of the just is a vein of 
life : and the mouth of the wicked cover- 
eth iniquity. 

12 Hatred stirreth up strifes ; 
charity covereth all sins. 

13 In the lips of the wise is wisdom 
found : and a rod on the back of him that 
wanteth sense. 

14 Wise men lay up knowledge : but the 

mouth of the fool is next to confusion. 

15 The substance of a rich man is the 
city of his strength; the fear of the poor 
ts their poverty. 

16 The work of the just ¢s unto life : but 
the fruit of the wicked, unto sin. 

17 The way of life, to him that observ- 
eth correction : but he that forsaketh re- 
proofs goeth astray. 

18 Lying lips hide hatred : he that utter- 
eth reproach is foolish 

19 In the multitude of words there 
shall not want sin : but he that refraineth 
his lips is most wise. 

20 The tongue of the just is as choice 
silver: but the heart of the wicked is 
nothing worth. 

21 The lips of the just teach many ; but 
they that are ignorant, shall die in the 
want of understanding. 

22 The blessing of the Lord maketh men 
rich : neither shall affliction be joined to 
them. 

23 A fool worketh mischief as it were 
for sport: but wisdom is prudence to a 
man. v 
24 That which the wicked feareth, shall 
come upon him: to the just their desire 
shall be given. | 

25 As a tempest that passeth, so the 
wicked shall be no more : but the just #s_ 
as an everlasting foundation. 

26 As vinegar to the teeth, and smokil 
to the eyes, so ts the sluggard to them 
that sent him. 

27 The fear of the Lord shall prolong: 
days : and the years of the wicked s 
be shortened. id 

ee - 
-& 


“and 


28 The expectation of the just is 
but the hope of the wicked shall peris 





t Eccli. 27. 25. * 
u 1 Cor. 13.4; 1 Peter4. 8. bi 


CHAP. 12. 


PROVERBS. 


651 


29 The strength of the upright 7s the|aware of the snares, shall be secure. 


way of the Lord: and fear to them that 
work evil. 

30 The just shall never be moved: but 
the wicked shall not dwell on the earth. 

31 The mouth of the just shall bring 
forth wisdom : the tongue of the perverse 
shall perish. 

32 The lips of the just consider what is 
acceptable : and the mouth of the wicked 
uttereth perverse things. 


CHAPTER 11. 


DECEITFUL » balance is an abomi- 
nation before the Lord: and a just 
weight 7s his will. 

2 Where pride is, there also shall be re- 
proach: # but where humility is, there 
also 7s wisdom. 

3 The simplicity of the just shall guide 
them : and the deceitfulness of the wicked 
shall destroy them. 

4 * Riches shall not profit in the day of 
revenge: but justice shall deliver from 
death. 

5 The justice of the upright shall make 
his way prosperous : and the wicked man 
shall fall by his own wickedness. 

6 The justice of the righteous shall de- 
liver them : and the unjust shall be caught 
in their own snares. 

7 When the wicked man is dead, there 
shall be no hope any more: and the ex- 
pectation of the solicitous shall perish. 
8 The just is delivered out of distress : 
and the wicked shall be given up for 
him. 

9 The dissembler with his mouth deceiv- 
eth his friend: but the just shall be de- 
livered by knowledge. 

_ ro When it goeth well with the just the 
‘city shall rejoice : and when the wicked 
perish there shall be praise. 

_ 11 By the blessing of the just the city 
‘shall be exalted : and by the mouth of tne 
wicked it shall be overthrown. 

_ 12 He that despiseth his friend, is mean 
‘of heart : but the wise man will hold his 


peace. 

_ 13 He that walketh deceitfully, reveal- 
eth secrets : but he that is faithful, con- 
cealeth the thing committed to him by 
his friend. 

_ 14 Where there is no governor, the peo- 
ple shall fall: but there is safety where 
there is much counsel. 

_ 15 He shall be afflicted with evil, that is 
‘surety for a stranger: but he that is 


v Infra 20. 10. — w Infra 15. 33. — x Supra Io. 2. 


16 A gracious woman shall find glory : 
and the strong shall have riches. 

17 A merciful man doth good to his own 
soul : but he that is cruel casteth off even 
his own kindred. 

18 The wicked maketh an unsteady 
work: but to him that soweth justice, 
there is a faithful reward. 

tg Clemency prepareth life: 
pursuing of evil things, death. 

20 A perverse heart is abominable to 
the Lord: and his will is in them that 
walk sincerely. 

21 Hand in hand the evil man shall not 
be innocent : but the seed of the just shall 
be saved. 

22 A golden ring in a swine’s snout, a 
woman fair and foolish. 

23 The desire of the just is all good : the 
expectation of the wicked is indignation. 

24 Some distribute their own goods, and 
grow richer: others take away what is 
not their own, and are always in want. 

25 The soul which blesseth, shall be 
made fat: and he that inebriateth, shall 
be inebriated also himself. 

26 He that hideth up corn, shall be 
cursed among the people: but a blessing 
upon the head of them that sell. 

27 Well doth he rise early who seeketh 
good things; but he that seeketh after 
evil things shall be oppressed by them. 

28 He that trusteth in his riches shall 
fall : but the just shall spring up as a green 
leaf. 

29 He that troubleth his own house, 
shall inherit the winds : and the fool shall 
serve the wise. 

30 The fruit of the just man 7s a tree of 
life : and he that gaineth souls, is wise. 

31 ¥ If the just man receive in the earth, 
how much more the wicked and thesinner. 


CHAPTER 12. 


E that loveth correction, loveth 
knowledge: but he that hateth re- 
proof is foolish. 

2 He that is good, shall draw grace from 
the Lord : but he that trusteth in his own 
devices doth wickedly. 

3 Men shall not be strengthened by 
wickedness: and the root of the just 
shall not be moved. 

4 A diligent woman is a crown to her 
husband: and she that doth things 
worthy of confusion, is a rottenness in 
his bones. 


and the 


yt Peter 4. 18. 


652 


5 The thoughts of the just are judg- 
ments: and the counsels of the wicked 
are deceitful. 

6 The words of the wicked lie in wait 
for blood: the mouth of the just shall 
deliver them. 

7 Turnthe wicked, and they shall not be: 
but the house of the just shall stand firm. 

8 A man shall be known by his learning : 
but he that is vain and foolish, shall be 
exposed to contempt. 

9 + Better is the poor man that provid- 
eth for himself, than he that is glorious 
and wanteth bread. 

10 The just regardeth the lives of his 
beasts : but the bowels of the wicked are 
cruel. 

11 4He that tilleth his land shall be 
satisfied with bread: but he that pursu- 
eth idleness is very foolish. 

He that is delighted in passing his time 
over wine, leaveth a reproach in his 
strong holds. 

12 The desire of the wicked is the forti- 
fication of evil men: but the root of the 
just shall prosper. 

13 For the sins of the lips ruin draweth 
nigh to the evil man; but the just shall 
escape out of distress. 

14 By the fruit of his own mouth shall a 
man be filled with good things, and ac- 
cording to the works of his hands it shall 
be repaid him. 

15 The way of a fool is right in his own 
eyes: but he that is wise hearkeneth 
unto counsels. 

16 A fool immediately sheweth his 
anger: but he that dissembleth injuries 
is wise. 

17 He that speaketh that which he 
knoweth, sheweth forth justice: but he 
that lieth, is a deceitful witness. 

18 There is that promiseth, and is 
pricked as it were with a sword of con- 
science: but the tongue of the wise is 
health. 

19 The lip of truth shall be steadfast for 
ever: but he that is a hasty witness, 
frameth a lying tongue. 

20 Deceit is in the heart of them that 
think evil things : but joy followeth them 
that take counsels of peace. 

21 Whatsoever shall befall the just man, 
it shall not make him sad: but the 
wicked shall be filled with mischief. 

22 Lying lips are an abomination to the 
pain : but they that deal faithfully please 

m. 





z Eccli. ro. 30. 


PROVERBS. 


Cuap. 13. 

23 A cautious man concealeth know- 
leetse and the heart of fools publisheth 
olly 

24 The hand of the valiant shall bear 
tule : but that which is slothful, shall be 
under tribute. ; 

25 Grief in the heart of a man shall 
bring him low, but with a good word 
he shall be made glad. 

26 He that neglecteth a loss for the 
sake of a friend, is just: but the way of 
the wicked shall deceive them. 

27 The deceitful man shall not find 
gain: but the substance of a just man 
shall be precious gold. 

28 In the path of justice zs life : but the 
by-way leadeth to death. 


CHAPTER 13. 
A WISE son heareth the doctrine of his 
father: but he that is a scorner, 
heareth not when he is reproved. 
2 Of the fruit of his own mouth shall a 
man be filled with good things : but the 
soul of transgressors is wicked. 

3 He that keepeth his mouth, kee 
his soul: but he that hath no Pose ya 
his speech shall meet with evils. 

4 The sluggard willeth and willeth not : 
but the soul of them that work, shall be 
made fat. 

5 The just shall hate a lying word : but 
the wicked confoundeth, and shall be 
confounded. 

6 Justice keepeth the way of the inno- 
cent: but wickedness overthroweth the 
sinner. 

7 One is as it were rich, when he hath 
nothing : and another is as it were poorg 
when he hath great riches. 

8 The ransom of a man’s life ave his 
riches : but he that is poor beareth nog 
reprehension. 

9 The light of the just giveth Joy : but 
the lamp of the wicked shall be put 
out. 

1o Among the proud there are alwa 
contentions : but they that do all thin; 
with counsel, are ruled by wisdom. 

11 Substance got in haste shall be 
minished : but that which by little 
little is gathered with the hand s 
increase. 

12 Hope that is deferred afflicteth 
soul: desire when it cometh is a tree 


life. 
eth ill of any 


13 Whosoever ops 
bindeth himself for the time to come : 












a Eccli. 20. 30. 


CHAP. 14. 


but he that feareth the commandment, 
shall dwell in peace. 

Deceitful souls go astray in sins: the 
just are merciful, and shew mercy. 

14 The law of the wise 7s a fountain of 
life, that he may decline from the ruin of 
death. 

15 Good instruction shall give grace: 
in the way of scorners is a deep pit. 

16 The prudent man doth all things 
with counsel: but he that is a fool, lay- 
eth open his folly. 

17 The messenger of the wicked shall 
fall into mischief: but a faithful ambas- 
sador is health. 

18 Poverty and shame to him that re- 
fuseth instruction : but he that yieldeth 
to reproof, shall be glorified. 

19 The desire that is accomplished, de- 
lighteth the soul: fools hate them that 
flee from evil things. 

20 He that walketh with the wise, shall 
be wise: a friend of fools shall become 
like to them. 

21 Evil pursueth sinners: and to the 
just good shall be repaid. 

22 The good man leaveth heirs, sons, 
and grandsons : and the substance of the 
sinner is kept for the just. 

23 Much food is in the tillage of fa- 
thers : but for others it is gathered with- 
out judgment. 

24 © He that spareth the rod hateth his 
son: but he that loveth him correcteth 
him betimes. 

25 The just eateth and filleth his soul : 
but the belly of the wicked is never to 
be filled. 


CHAPTER 14. 


WISE woman buildeth her house: 
but the foolish will pull down with 
her hands that also which is built. 

2 He that walketh in the right way, and 
feareth God, “is despised by him that 
goeth by an infamous way. 

3 In the mouth of a fool is the rod of 
pride : but the lips of the wise preserve 
them. 

4 Where there are no oxen, the crib is 
empty : but where there is much corn, 
there the strength of the ox is manifest. 

5 A faithful witness will not lie: but a 
deceitful witness uttereth a lie. 

6 Ascorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth 
it not: the learning of the wise is easy. 

7 Go against a foolish man, and he 


 knoweth not the lips of prudence. 





b Infra 23. 13. 


PROVERBS. 








653 


8 The wisdom of a discreet man is to 
understand his way : and the imprudence 
of fools erreth. 

9 A fool will laugh at sin, but among 
the just grace shall abide. 

to The heart that knoweth the bitter- 
ness of his own soul, in his joy the 
stranger shall not intermeddle. 

1r The house of the wicked shall be de- 
stroyed : but the tabernacles of the just 
shall flourish. 

12 There is a way which seemeth just 
to a man: but the ends thereof lead to 
death. 

13 Laughter shall be mingled with sor- 
row, and mourning taketh hold of the 
end of joy. 

14 A fool shall be filled with his own 
ways, and the good man shall be above 
him. 

15 The innocent believeth every word : 
the discreet man considereth his steps. 

No good shall come to the deceitful 
son: but the wise servant shall prosper 
in his dealings, and his way shall be 
made straight. 

16 A wise man feareth and declineth 
from evil: the fool leapeth over and is 
confident. 

17 The impatient man shall work folly : 
and the crafty man is hateful. 

18 The childish shall possess folly, and 
the prudent shall look for knowledge. 

1g The evil shall fall down before the 
good: and the wicked before the gates 
of the just. 

20 The poor man shall be hateful even 
to his own neighbour : but the friends of 
the rich are many. 

21 He that despiseth his neighbour, sin- 
neth : but he that sheweth mercy to the 
poor, shall be blessed. 

He that believeth in the Lord, loveth 
mercy. 

22 They err that work evil: but mercy 
and truth prepare good things. 

23 In much work there shall be abun- 
dance : but where there are many words, 
there is oftentimes want. 

24 The crown of the wise 7zs their 
riches : the folly of fools, imprudence. 

25 A faithful witness delivereth souls : 
and the double dealer uttereth lies. 

26 In the fear of the Lord is confidence 
of strength, and there shall be hope for 
his children. 

27 The fear of the Lord 7s a fountain of 
life, to decline from the ruin of death. 





c Job. 12. 4. 


654 


28 In the multitude of people ts the 
dignity of the king: and in the small 
number of people the dishonour of the 
prince. 

29 He that is pa atient, is governed with 
much wisdom : but he that is impatient, 
exalteth his folly. 

30 Soundness of heart is the life of the 
flesh : but envy is the rottenness of the 
bones. 

31 4 He that oppresseth the poor, up- 
braideth his Maker: but he that hath 
pity on the poor, honoureth him. 

32 The wicked man shall be driven out 
in his wickedness: but the just hath 
hope in his death. 

33 In the heart of the prudent resteth 
wisdom, and it shall ae all the igno- 
rant. 

34 Justice exalteth a nation: 
maketh nations miserable. 

35 A wise servant is acceptable to the 
king: he that is good for nothing shall 
feel his anger. 


CHAPTER 15. 


MILD <¢ answer breaketh wrath: but 
a harsh word stirreth up fury 

2 The tongue of the wise adorneth 
knowledge : but the mouth of fools bub- 
bleth out folly. 

3 The eyes of the Lord in every place 
behold the good and the evil. 

4 A peaceable tongue is a tree of life: 
but that which is immoderate, shall 
crush the spirit. 

5 A fool laugheth at the instruction of 
his father: but he that regardeth re- 
proofs shall become prudent. 

In abundant justice there is the greatest 
strength : but the devices of the wicked 
shall be rooted out. 

6 The house of the just is very much 
strength : and in the fruits of the wicked 
is trouble. 

7 The lips of the wise shall disperse 
knowledge: the heart of fools shall be 
unlike. 

8 / The victims of the wicked are abomi- 
nable to the Lord : the vows of the just 
are acceptable. 

9g The way of the wicked is an abomi- 
nation to the Lord: he that followeth 
justice is beloved by him. 

to Instruction is grievous to him that 
forsaketh the way of life : he that hateth 
reproof shall die. 


but sin 


d Infra 17. 5.—e Infra 25. 15. 
f Infra 21. 27; Eccli. 34. 21. 


PROVERBS. 


CHaP. 15. 


11 Hell and destruction are before the 

Lord : how much more the hearts of the 
children of men ? 1 

12 A corrupt man loveth not one that re- 
proveth him : nor will he go to the wise. 

138A glad heart maketh a cheerful 
countenance : but by grief of mind the 
spirit is cast down. 

14 The heart of the wise seeketh in- 
struction : and the mouth of fools feed- 
eth on foolishness. 

15 All the days of the poor are evil: a 
secure mind is like a continual feast. 

16 Better is a little with the fear of 
the Lord, than great treasures without 
content. 

17 It is better to be invited to herbs 
with love, than to a fatted calf with 
hatred. 

18 A passionate man stirreth up strifes : 
he that is patient appeaseth those that 
are stirred up. 

19 The way of the slothful is as a hedge 
of thorns ; the way of the just is without 
offence. 

20 A wise son maketh a father joyful : 
but the foolish man despiseth his mother. 

21 Folly is joy to the fool : and the wise 
man maketh straight his steps. 

22 Designs are brought to nothing 
where there is no counsel: but where 
there are many counsellors, they are es- 
tablished. 

23 Aman rejoiceth in the sentence of his 
mouth : and a word in due time is best. 

24 The path of life is above for the 
wise, that he may decline from the low- 
est hell. 

25 The Lord will destroy the house of 
the proud : and will strengthen the bor- — 
ders of the widow. 

26 Evil thoughts are an abomination to 
the Lord : and pure words most beautiful 
shall be confirmed by him. 

27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth 
his own house : but he that hateth bribes 
shall live. 

h By mercy and faith sins are purged 
away : and by the fear of the Lord every 
one declineth from evil. 

28 The mind of the just studieth obedi- 
ence: the mouth of the wicked over- 
floweth with evils. 

29 The Lord is far from the wicked : 
and he will hear the prayers of the just. 

30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the 
soul: a penchant name maketh the bones fat. 


ve ee 


g Infra 16. 24, ee 17. 22. 
h Infra 16. 6. 


Reni | 


CHAP. 17.. 


31 The ear that heareth the reproofs of 
life, shall abide in the midst of the 
wise. 

32 He that rejecteth instruction, despis- 
eth his own soul: but he that yieldeth 
to reproof possesseth understanding. 

33 The fear of the Lord 7s the lesson 
of wisdom: and humility goeth before 


glory. ; 
CHAPTER 16. 


a iis the part of man to prepare the 
soul: and of the Lord to govern the 
tongue. 

27 All the ways of a man are open to 
his eyes : the Lord is the weigher of spirits. 

3 Lay open thy works to the Lord : and 
thy thoughts shall be directed. 

4 The Lord hath made all things for 
himself : the wicked also for the evil day. 

5 Every proud man is an abomination 
to the Lord: though hand should be 
joined to hand, he is not innocent. 

The beginning of a good way is to do 
justice ; and this is more acceptable with 
God, than to offer sacrifices. 

6 * By mercy and truth iniquity is re- 
deemed : and by the fear of the Lord 
men depart from evil. 

7 When the ways of man shall please the 
Lord, he will convert even his enemies 
to peace. 

8 Better is a little with justice, than 
great revenues with iniquity. 

9! The heart of man disposeth his way : 
but the Lord must direct his steps. 

10 Divination is in the lips of the king, 
his mouth shall not err in judgment. 

Ir Weight and balance are judgments 
of the Lord : and his work all the weights 
of the bag. ; 

12 They that act wickedly are abomi- 
nable to the king: for the throne is es- 
tablished by justice. 

13 Just lips are the delight of kings : he 
that speaketh right things shall be loved. 

14 The wrath of a king 7s as messengers 
of death : and the wise man will pacify it. 

15 In the cheerfulness of the king’s 
countenance is life: and his clemency is 
like the latter rain. 

16 Get wisdom, because it is better than 

7 Infra ver. 9g. 
7 Infra 20. 24, and at. 2. 


Cuap. 16. Ver. 1. It ts the part of man, &c. 
That is, a man should prepare in his heart and 
soul what he is to say ; but after all, it must be 
the Lord that must govern his tongue, to speak to 
the purpose. Not that we can think any thing of 


PROVERBS. 





655 


gold: and purchase prudence, for it is 
more precious than silver. 

17 The path of the just departeth from 
evils: he that keepeth his soul keepeth 
his way. 

18 Pride goeth before destruction : and 
the spirit is lifted up before a fall. 

Ig It is better to be humbled with the 
meek, than to divide spoils with the 
proud. 

20 The learned in word shall find good 
things : and he that trusteth in the Lord 
is blessed. 

21 The wise in heart shall be called 
prudent : and he that is sweet. in words 
shall attain to greater things. 

22 Knowledge is a fountain of life to 
him that possesseth it: the instruction 
of fools 7s foolishness. 

23 The heart of the wise shall instruct 
his mouth : and shall add grace to his lips. 

24 m Well ordered words are as a honey- 
comb: sweet to the soul, and health to 
the bones. 

25 There is a way that seemeth to a man 
right : and the ends thereof lead to death. 

26 The soul of him that laboureth, la- 
boureth for himself, because his mouth 
hath obliged him to it. 

27 The wicked man diggeth evil, and 
in his lips is a burning fire. 

28 A perverse man stirreth up quarrels : 
and one full of words separateth princes. 

29 An unjust man allureth his friend : 
and leadeth him into a way that is not 
good. 

30 He that with fixed eyes deviseth 
wicked things, biting his lips, bringeth 
evil to pass. 

31 Old age is a crown of dignity, when 
it is found in the ways of justice. 

32 The patient man is better than the 
valiant : and he that ruleth his spirit, 
than he that taketh cities. 

33 Lots are cast into the lap, but they 
are disposed of by the Lord. 


CHAPTER 17. 


Bees is a dry morsel with joy, 
than a house full of victims with 
strife. 

2%” A wise servant shall rule over fool- 


k Supra 15. 27. —/ Supra, ver 1. 
m Supra 15. 13 ; Infra 17. 22. — m Eccli. ro. 28. 


good without God’s grace ; but that after we have 
(with God’s grace) thought and prepared within 
our souls what we would speak, if God does not 
govern our tongue, we shall not succeed in what 
we speak. 


656 


ish sons, and shall divide the inheritance 
among the brethren. 

3 As silver is tried by fire, and gold 
in the furnace: so the Lord trieth the 
hearts. 

4 The evil man obeyeth an unjust 
tongue : and the deceitful hearkeneth to 
lying lips. 

5 ° He that despiseth the poor, reproach- 
eth his Maker ; and he that rejoiceth at 
another man’s ruin, shall not be unpun- 
ished. 

6 Children’s children are the crown of 
old men: and the glory of children are 
their fathers. 

7 Eloquent words do not become a fool, 
nor lying lips a prince. 

8 The expectation of him that expect- 
eth, 7s a most acceptable jewel : whither- 
soever he turneth himself. he under- 
standeth wisely. 

g He that concealeth a transgression, 
seeketh friendships: he that repeateth 
it again, separateth friends. 

1o A reproof availeth more with a wise 
man, than a hundred stripes with a fool. 

11 An evil man always seeketh quar- 
rels: but a cruel angel shall be sent 
against him. 

12 It is better to meet a bear robbed of 
her whelps, than a fool trusting in his 
own folly. 

13 ’ He that rendereth evil for good, 
evil shall not depart from his house. 

14 The beginning of quarrels is as when 
one letteth out water : before he suffereth 
reproach he forsaketh judgment. 

15 9 He that justifieth the wicked, and 
he that condemneth the just, both are 
abominable before God. 

16 What doth it avail a fool to have 
riches, seeing he cannot buy wisdom ? 

He that maketh his house high, seeketh 
a downfall : and he that refuseth to learn, 
shall fall into evils. 

17 He that is a friend loveth at all times : 
and a brother is proved in distress. 

18 A foolish man will clap hands, when 
he is surety for his friend. 

19 He that studieth discords, loveth 
quarrels : and he that exalteth his door, 
seeketh ruin. 

20 He that is of a perverse heart, shall 
not find good : and he that perverteth his 
tongue, shall fall into evil. 

21 A foolis born to his owndisgrace : and 
even his father shall not rejoice in a fool 





o Supra 14. 31. 
p Rom. 12. 17 ; Thess. 5. 15 ; 1 Peter 3. 9. 


PROVERBS. 


CHAP. I 


227A joyful mind maketh age flour- 
ishing : a sorrowful spirit drieth up the 
bones. 

23 The wicked man taketh gifts out of 
the bosom, that he may pervert the paths 
of judgment. 

24 s Wisdom shineth in the face of the 
wise : the eyes of fools ave in theends of — 
the earth. | 

25 A foolish son is the er of the 
father: and the sorrow of the mother 
that bore him. 

26 It is no good thing to do hurt to the 
just : nor to strike the prince, who judg- 
eth right. 

27 ' He that setteth bounds to his words, 
is knowing and wise: and the man of 
understanding is of a precious spirit. 

28 Even a fool, if he will hold his peace 
shall be counted wise : and if he close his 
lips, a man of understanding. 

CHAPTER 18. 
ae that hath a mind to depart from a 
friend seeketh occasions: he shall 

ever be subject to reproach. 

2 A fool receiveth not the words of pru- 
dence: unless thou say those things 
which are in his heart. 

3 The wicked man when he is come into 
the depth of sins, contemneth : but igno- 
miny and reproach follow him. 

4 * Words from the mouth of a man are 
as deep water: and the fountain of wis- 
dom as an overflowing stream. ‘ 

5 It is not good to accept the person of — 
the wicked, to decline from the truth of — 
judgment. 

6 The lips of a fool intermeddle with — 
strife: and his mouth provoketh quar-— 
rels. % 
7 The mouth of a fool is destruction : — 
and his lips are the ruin of his soul. f 

8 The words of the double tongued are 
as if they were harmless : and they reach 
even to the inner parts of the bowels. 

Fear casteth down the slothful : and the 
souls of the effeminate shall be hungry. 

9 He that is loose and slack in his work, | 
is the brother of him that wasteth his 
own works. 

10 The name of the Lord ts a strong 
tower: the just runneth to it, and shall - 
be exalted. 

11 Thesubstance of the rich man is the 
city of his strength, and as a strong wall 
compassing him about. 


4 
4 


q Isa. 5. 23.—r Supra 15. 13, and 16. 24. 


| sEccli.2. 14, and 8. 1.—¢ James 1. 19.— meet 


CHAP. Ig. 


12 ¥ Before destruction, the heart of a 
man is exalted: and before he be glori- 
fied, it is humbled. 

13 “ He that answereth before he hear- 
eth sheweth himself to be a fool, and 
worthy of confusion. 

14 The spirit of a man upholdeth his 
infirmity : but a spirit that is easily an- 
gered, who can bear ? 

15 A wise heart shall acquire know- 
ledge : and the ear of the wise seeketh 
instruction. 

16 A man’s gift enlargeth his way, and 
maketh him room before princes. 

17 The just is first accuser of himself : 
his friend cometh, and shall search him. 

18 The lot suppresseth contentions, and 
determineth even between the mighty 

1g A brother that is helped by his bro- 
ther, is like a strong city : and judgments 
are like the bars of cities. 

20 Of the fruit of a man’s mouth shall 
his belly be satisfied : and the offspring of 
his lips shall fill him. 

21 Death and life are in the power of 
the tongue: they that love it, shall eat 
the fruits thereof. 

22 He that hath found a good wife, hath 
found a good thing, and shall receive a 
pleasure from the Lord. He that driveth 
away a good wife, driveth away a good 
thing : but he that keepeth an adulteress, 
is foolish and wicked. 

23 The poor will speak with supplica- 
tions, and the rich will speak roughly. 

24 A man amiable in society shall be 
more friendly than a brother. 


CHAPTER 10. 


as is the poor man, that walketh 
in his simplicity, than a rich man 
that is perverse in his lips, and unwise. 

2 Where there is no knowledge of the 
soul, there is no good: and he that is 

hasty with his feet shall stumble. 
3 The folly of a man supplanteth his 
| ea. and he fretteth in his mind against 

Co) 

| 4 Riches make many friends : but from 
the poor man, even they whom he had, 
depart. 

5 ¥ A false witness shall not be unpun- 
ished : and he that speaketh lies shall not 
"escape. 

__6 Many honour the person of him that 
is mighty, and are friends of him that 
giveth gifts. 





PROVERBS. 








657 


7 The brethren of the poor man hate 
him : moreover also his friends have de- 
parted far from him. 

He that followeth after words only, shall 
have nothing. 

8 But he that possesseth a mind, loveth 
his own soul, and he that keepeth pru- 
dence shall find good things. 

9g A false witness shall not be unpun- 
ished : and he that speaketh lies, shall 
perish. 

10 Delicacies are not seemly for a fool : 
nor for a servant to have rule over 
princes. 

1r The learning of a man is known by 
patience : and his glory is to pass over 
wrongs. 

12 As the roaring of a lion, so also is 
the anger of a king: and his cheerfulness 
as the dew upon the grass. 

13 A foolish son is the grief of his fa- 
ther : and a wrangling wife is like a roof 
continually dropping through. 

14 House and riches are given by par- 
ents : but a prudent wife is properly from 
the Lord. 

15 Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep, 
and an idle soul shall suffer hunger. 

16 He that keepeth the commandment, 
keepeth his own soul: but he that neg- 
lecteth his own way, shall die. 

17 He that hath mercy on the poor, lend- 
eth to the Lord : and he will repay him. 

18 Chastise thy son, despair not : but to 
the killing of him set not thy soul. 

19 He that is impatient, shall suffer 
damage: and when he shall take away 
he shall add another thing. 

20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, 
that thou mayst be wise in thy latter 
end. 

21 There are many thoughts in the heart 
of a man: but the will of the Lord shall 
stand firm. 

22 A needy man is merciful : and better 
is the poor than the lying man. 

23 The fear of the Lord is unto life: 
and he shall abide in fulness without be- 
ing visited with evil. 

24 # The slothful hideth his hand under 
his armpit, and will not so much as bring 
it to his mouth. 

25 2 The wicked man being scourged, 
the fool shall be wiser: but if thou re- 
buke a wise man he will understand dis- 
cipline. 

26 He that afflicteth his father, and 





v Supra rr. 2; Eccli. ro. 15. 


i 
/ w Eccli. 11. 8. 
| 


x Infra 21. 16. — y Dan. 13. 61. 
z Infra 26. 15. — a Infra 21. It. 


658 


chaseth away his mother, is infamous 
and unhappy. 

27 Cease not, O my son, to hear instruc- 
tion, and be not ignorant of the words 
of knowledge. 

28 An unjust witness scorneth judgment : 
and the mouth of the wicked devoureth|s 
iniquity. 

29 Judgments are prepared for scorners : 
and striking hammers for the bodies of 
fools. 


CHAPTER 20. 


ws E is a luxurious thing, and drunk- 
enness riotous: whosoever is de- 
lighted therewith shall not be wise. 

2 As the roaring of a lion, so also is the 
dread of a king: he that provoketh him, 
sinneth against his own soul. 

3 It is an honour for a man to separate 
himself from quarrels: but all fools are 
meddling with reproaches. 

4 Because of the cold the sluggard would 
not plough: he shall beg therefore in 
the summer, and it shall not be given 
him. 

5 © Counselin the heart of a man is like 
deep water : but a wise man will draw it 
out. 

6 Many men are called merciful : 
who shall find a faithful man ? 

7 The just that walketh in his simpli- 
city, shall leave behind him blessed chil- 
dren. 

8 The king, that sitteth on the throne of 
judgment, scattereth away all evil with 
his look. 

9 © Who can say: My heart is clean, I 
am pure from sin ? 

1o 4 Diverse weights and diverse mea- 
sures, both are abominable before God. 

11 By his inclinations a child is known, 
if his works be clean and right. 

12 The hearing ear, and the seeing eye 
the Lord hath made them both. 

13 Love not sleep, lest poverty oppress | v 
thee : 
bread. 

14 It is nought, itis nought, saith every 
buyer : and when he is gone away, then 
he will boast. 

15 There is gold, and a multitude of 
jewels : but the lips of knowledge are a 
precious vessel. 

16 ¢ Take away the garment of him that 


but 


open thy eyes, and be filled with 





b Supra 18. 4. 
c 3 Kings 8. 46; 2 Par. 6.36; Eccli. 7.25; 1 John 
1. 8. —d Supra 11. 1; Infra ver. 23. 
e Infra 27. 13. 


PROVERBS. 






















is surety for a stranger, and takea pledge 
from him for strangers. ‘ 
17 The bread of lying is sweet toa man : 
but afterwards his mouth be f 
with gravel. 


ain Se gait J 
19 Meddle not with him that revealeth 
secrets, and walketh deceitfully, and 
openeth wide his lips. 
20 / He that curseth his father, and mo= 
ther, his lamp shall be put out in the 
midst of darkness. 

21 The inheritance gotten hastily in the 
beginning, in the end shall be without a 
blessing. 

22 8 Say not : I will return evil : wait fo 
the Lord and he will deliver thee. 

23 * Diverse weights are an abomination 
before the Lord: a deceitful balance is 
not good. 

24 ! The steps of man are guided by the 
Lord : but who is the man that can un- 
derstand his own way ? j 

25 It is ruin to a man to devour hol 
ones, and after vows to retract. 

26 A wise king scattereth the wicked, 
and bringeth over them the wheel. a 

27 The “spirit of a man is the lamp of 
the Lord, which searcheth all the hidden 
things of the bowels. 

28 ‘Mercy and truth preserve the king, 
and his throne is strengthened by clem: 
ency. a 

29 The joy of young men is the 
strength: and the dignity of old me 
their grey hairs. 

30 The blueness of a wound shall wipe 
away evils: and stri in more 
ward parts of the belly. ; 


CHAPTER 21. 


S the divisions of waters, so the hear 
of the king is in the hand of the Lo: 
whithersoever he will he shall turn it. 
27 Every way of a man seemeth righ 
to himself: but the Lord weigheth 
hearts. 
3 To do mercy and judgment, pleaseth 
the Lord more than victims. 
4 Haughtiness of the eyes is the enlarg- 
ing of the heart: the lamp of the wicke 
ts sin. 
5 The thoughts of the industrious al 


} Ex. 21. 17; Lev. 20. 9; Matt. 15: 4: 
g Rom. 12. 17; r Thess. 5. 15 ; 1 Peter 3. 9. 
h Supra ver. 10. — # Supra 16. 2. 
7 Supra 16. 2, and 20. 24. 


CuaP. 22. 


ways bring forth abundance: but every 
eee is always in want. 

6 He that gathereth treasures by a lying 
tongue, is vain and foolish, and shall 
stumble upon the snares of death. 

7 The robberies of the wicked shall be 
their downfall, because they would not 
do judgment. 

8 The perverse way of a man is strange : 
but as for him that is pure, his work is 
right. 

9 * It is better to sit in a corner of the 
housetop, than with a brawling woman, 
and in a common house. 

to The soul of the wicked desireth evil, 
he will not have pity on his neighbour. 
11? When a pestilent man is punished, 
the little one will be wiser: and if he 
follow the wise, he will receive know- 
ledge. 

12 The just considereth seriously the 
house of the wicked, that he may with- 
draw the wicked from evil. 

13 He that stoppeth his ear against the 
cry of the poor, shall also cry himself 
and shall not be heard. 

14 A secret present quencheth anger: 
and a gift in the bosom the greatest wrath. 

15 It is joy to the just to do judgment : 
and dread to them that work iniquity. 
16 A man that shall wander out of the 
way of doctrine, shall abide in the com- 
pany of the giants. 

17 He that loveth good cheer, shall be 
in want: he that loveth wine, and fat 
things, shall not be rich. 

18 The wicked is delivered up for the 
just : and the vnjust for the righteous. 
-I9 ™It is better to dwell in a wilder- 
ness, than with a quarrelsome and pas- 
sionate woman. 

20 There is a treasure to be desired, and 
oil in the dwelling of the just: and the 
foolish man shall spend it. 

21 He that followeth justice and mercy, 
shall find life, justice, and glory. 

22 The wise man hath scaled the city 
of the strong, and hath cast down the 
strength of the confidence thereof. 

23 He that keepeth his mouth and his 
tongue, keepeth his soul from distress. 

_ 24 The proud and the arrogant is called 
ignorant, who in anger worketh pride. 
25 Desires kill the slothful: for his 
hands have refused to work at all. 

26 He longeth and desireth all the day : 





R 


Rk Infra 25. 24. 
: 1 Supra 19. 25. 
m Supra ver. 9g ; Eccli. 25. 23. 


H 


PROVERBS. 











659 


but he that is just, will give, and will not 
cease. ; 

27 The sacrifices of the wicked are 
abominable, because they are offered of 
wickedness. 

28 A lying witness shall perish : an obe- 
dient man shall speak of victory. 

29 The wicked man impudently hard- 
eneth his face: but he that is righteous, 
correcteth his way. 

30 There is no wisdom, there is no pru- 
dence, there is no counsel against the 
Lord. 

31 The horse is prepared for the day of 
battle : but the Lord giveth safety. 


CHAPTER 22. 


GOOD °¢ name is better than great 
riches: and good favour is above 
silver and gold. 

2’The rich and poor have met one 
another : the Lord is the maker of them 
both. 

3 The prudent man saw the evil, and 
hid himself: the simple passed on, and 
suffered loss. 

4 The fruit of humility is the fear of the 
Lord, riches and glory and life. 

5 Arms and swords are in the way of 
the perverse: but he that keepeth his 
own soul departeth far from them. 

6 It.is a proverb: A young man ac- 
cording to his way, even when he is old 
he will not depart from it. 

7 The rich ruleth over the poor: and 
the borrower is servant to him that 
lendeth. 

8 He that soweth iniquity shall reap 
evils, and with the rod of his anger he 
shall be consumed. 

9 7 He that is inclined to mercy shall be 
blessed : for of his bread he hath given 
to the poor. 

He that maketh presents shall purchase 
victory and honour: but he carrieth 
away the souls of the receivers. 

to Cast out the scoffer, and contention 
shall go out with him, and quarrels and 
reproaches shall cease. 

iz He that loveth cleanness of heart, 
for the grace of his lips shall have the 
king for his friend. 

12 The eyes of the Lord preserve know- 
ledge : and the words of the unjust are 
overthrown. 

13 The slothful man saith: There is a 





n Supra 15. 8; Eccli. 34. 21. 
o Eccl. 7. 2. — p Infra 29. 13. 
gq Eccli. 31. 28. 


660 


lion without, I shall be slain in the midst 
of the streets. 

14 The mouth of a Siren: 
deep pit: he whom the 
with, shall fall into it. 

15 Folly is bound up in the heart of a 
child, and the rod of correction shall 
drive it away. 

16 He that oppresseth the poor, to in- 
crease his own riches, shall himself give 
to one that is richer, and shall be in 
need. 

17 Incline thy ear, and hear the words 


woman is a 
rd is angry 


of the wise: and apply thy heart to my) 


doctrine : 

18 Which shall be beautiful for thee, if 
thou keep it in thy bowels, and it shall 
flow in thy lips: 

19 That thy trust may be in the Lord, 
wherefore I have also shewn it to thee 
this day. 

20 Behold I have described it to thee 
three manner of ways, in thoughts and 
knowledge : 

21 That I might shew thee the certainty, 

_ and the words of truth, to answer out of 
these to them that sent thee. 

22 Do no violence to the poor, because 
he is poor : and do not oppress the needy 
in the gate : 

23 Because the. Lord will judge his 
cause, and will afflict them that have af- 
flicted his soul. 

24 Be nota friend to an angry man, and 
do not walk with a furious man : 

25 Lest perhaps thou learn his ways, 
and take scandal to thy soul. 

26 Be not with them that fasten down 
their hands, and that offer themselves 
sureties for debts : 

27 For if thou have not wherewith to 
restore, what cause is there, that he 
should take the covering from thy bed ? 

28 Pass not beyond the ancient bounds 
which thy fathers have set. 

29 Hast thou seen a man swift in his 
work ? he shall stand before kings, and 
shall not be before those that are obscure. 


CHAPTER 23. 


HEN thou shalt sit to eat with a 
prince, consider diligently what is 
set before thy face : 

2 And put a knife to thy throat, if it be 
so that thou have thy soul in thy own 
power. 

3 Be not desirous of his meats, in which 
is the bread of deceit. 


r Supra 13. 24 ; Eccli. 30. 1 ; Infra 29. 15. 


PROVERBS. 


CHAP. 2 


4 Labour not to be rich ; but set 
to thy prudence. 

5 Lift not up thy eyes to riches whi 
thou canst not have: because they s 
make themselves wings like those of 
eagle, and shall fly towards heaven. 

6 Eat not with an envious man, and d 
sire not his meats : 

7 Because like a soothsayer, and diviner, 
he thinketh that which he knoweth not. 
Eat and drink, will he say to thee : and 
his mind is not with thee. 

8 The meats which thou hadst eaten) 
thou shalt vomit up : and shalt loose thy 
| beautiful words. 

9 Speak not in the ears of fools : beca 
they will despise the instruction of thy 
speech. 4 

10 Touch not the bounds of little ones : 
and enter not into the field of the father- 
less : ; 

11 For their near kinsman is strong : and 
he will judge their cause against thee. 

12 Let thy heart apply itself to instruc- 
tion : and thy ears to words of knowledge. 

13 * Withhold not correction from a 
child : for if thou strike him with the rod, 
he shall not die. 

14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, 
and deliver his soul from hell. P 

15 My son, if thy mind be wise, my hea 
shall rejoice with thee : 

16 And my reins shall rejoice, when thy 
lips shall speak what is right. 

17 s Let not thy heart envy sinners : but 
be thou in the fear of the Lord all the 
day long : 

18 Because thou shalt have hope in the 
latter end, and thy expectation shall not 
be taken away. 

19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise: and 
guide thy mind in the way. 

20 Be not in the feasts of great drinkers, 
nor in their revellings, who contribute 
flesh to eat: 

21 Because they that give themselves 
drinking, and that club together shall 
be consumed; and drowsiness shall 
clothed with rags. 

22 Hearken to thy father, that begot 
thee : and despise not thy mother when 
she is old. 

23 Buy truth, and do not sell wisdom 
and instruction, and understanding. 4 

24 The father of the just rejoiceth 
greatly: he that hath begotten a wise 
son, shall have joy in him, 

25 Let thy father, and thy mother be 



























s Infra 24. 1. 


CuapP. 24. 


joyful, and let her rejoice that bore thee. 

26 My son, give me thy heart: and let 
thy eyes keep my ways. 

27 For a harlot is a deep ditch: and a 
strange woman is a narrow pit. 

28 She lieth in wait in the way as a rob- 
ber, and him whom she shall see unwary, 
she will kill. 

29 Who hath woe ? whose father hath 
woe? who hathcontentions? who falls into 
pits ? who hath wounds without cause ? 
who hath redness of eyes ? 

30 Surely they that pass their time in 
wine, and study to drink off their cups. 

31 Look not upon the wine when it is 
yellow, when the colour thereof shineth 
in the glass : it goeth in pleasantly, 

32 Butin the end, it will bite like a snake, 
and will spread abroad poison like a basi- 
lisk. 

33 Thy eyes shall behold strange women, 
and thy heart shall utter perverse things. 

34 And thou shalt be as one sleeping in 
the midst of the sea, and as a pilot fast 
asleep, when the stern is lost. 

35 And thoushalt say: They have beat- 
en me, but I was not sensible of pain : 
they drew me, and I felt not : when shall 
I awake, and find wine again ? 


CHAPTER 24. 


EEK # not to be like evil men, neither 
desire to be with them : 

2 Because their mind studieth robberies, 
and their lips speak deceits. 

3 By wisdom the house shall be built, 
and by prudence it shall be strengthened. 

4 By instruction the storerooms shall be 
filled with all precious and most beautiful 
wealth. 

5 A wise man is strong : and a knowing 
man, stout and valiant. 

6 Because war is managed by due order- 
ing : and there shall be safety where there 
are many counsels. 

7 Wisdom is too high for a fool, in the 
gate he shall not open his mouth. 

8 He that deviseth to do evils, shall be 
called a fool. 

9 The thought of a fool is sin: and the 
detracter is the abomination of men. 

to If thou lose hope being weary in the 
day of distress, thy strength shall be di- 
minished. 

11 “ Deliver them that are led to death : 
and those that are drawn to death forbear 
not to deliver. 





t Supra 23. 17. — wu Ps. 81. 4. 
v Infra 25. 16 and 27. 


PROVERBS. 


661 


12 If thou say: I have not strength 
enough : he that seeth into the heart, he 
understandeth, and nothing deceiveth the 
keeper of thy soul, and he shall render to 
a man according to his works. 

13 ¥ Eat honey, my son, because it is 
good, and the honeycomb most sweet to 
thy throat : 

14 So also zs the doctrine of wisdom to 
thy soul: which when thou hast found, 
thou shalt have hope in the end, and thy 
hope shall not perish. 

15 Lie not in wait, nor seek after wick- 
edness in the house of the just, nor spoil 
his rest. 

_16 For a just man shall fall seven times 
and shall rise again : but the wicked shall 
fall down into evil. 

17 When thy enemy shall fall, be not 
glad, and in his ruin let not thy heart 
rejoice : 

18 Lest the Lord see, and it displease 
him, and he turn away his wrath from 
him. 

19 Contend not with the wicked, nor 
seek to be like the ungodly : 

20 For evil men have no hope of things 
to come, and the lamp of the wicked shall 
be put out. 

21 My son, fear the Lord and the king : 
and have nothing to do with detracters. 

22 For their destruction shall rise sud- 
denly : and who knoweth the ruin of 
both ? 

23 These things also to the wise: » It is 
not good to have respect to persons in 
judgment. ; 

24 They that say to the wicked man: 
Thou art just: shall be cursed by the 
people, and the tribes shall abhor them. 

25 They that rebuke him, shall be praised: 
and a blessing shall come upon them. 

26 He shall kiss the lips, who answereth 
right words. 

27 Prepare thy work without, and dili- 
gently till thy ground: that afterward 
thou mayst build thy house. 

28 Be not witness without cause against 
thy neighbour : and deceive not any man 
with thy lips. 

29 * Say not : I will do to him as he hath 
done to me: I will render to every one 
according to his work. 

30 I passed by the field of the slothful 
man, and by the vineyard of the foolish 
man : 

31 And behold it was all filled with net- 


w Ley. 19.15 ; Deut. 1. 17, and 16. 19 ; Eccli. 42. 1. 
x Supra 20. 22. 


662 


tles, and thorns had covered the face 
thereof, and the stone wall was broken 
down. 

32 Which when I had seen, I laid it up 
in my heart, and by the example I re- 
ceived instruction. 

33 Thou wilt sleep a little, said I, thou 
wilt slumber a little, thou wilt fold thy 
hands a little to rest : 

34 And poverty shall come to thee as a 
runner, and beggary as an armed man. 


CHAPTER 25. 


— are also parables of Solomon, 
which the men of Ezechias king of 
Juda copied out. 

2 It is the glory of God to conceal the 
word, and the glory of kings to search 
out the speech. 

3 The heaven above, and the earth be- 
neath, and the heart of kings is unsearch- 
able. 

4 Take away the rust from silver, and 
there shall come forth a most pure vessel : 

5 Take away wickedness from the face 
of the king, and his throne shall be 
established with justice. 

6 Appear not glorious before the king, 
and stand not in the place of great men. 

7 For it is better that it should be said 
to thee : Come up hither ; than that thou 
shouldst be humbled before the prince. 

8 The things which thy eyes have seen, 
utter not hastily in a quarrel : lest after- 
ward thou mayst not be able to make 
amends, when thou hast dishonoured thy 
friend. 

9 Treat thy cause with thy friend, and 
discover not the secret to a stranger : 

10 Lest he insult over thee, when he hath 
heard it, and cease not to upbraid thee. 

Grace and friendship deliver a man: 
keep these for thyself, lest thou fall 
under reproach. 

1r To speak a word in due time, 7s tke 
apples of gold on beds of silver. 

12 As an earring of gold and a bright 
pearl, so is he that reproveth the wise, 
and the obedient ear. 

13 ¥ As the cold of snow in the time of 
harvest, so is a faithful messenger to him 
that sent him, for he refresheth his soul. 

14 As clouds, and wind, when no rain 
followeth, so is the man that boasteth, 
and doth not fulfil his promises. 


y Infra 26. 6. — z Supra 15. 1. 
CHAP. 25. Ver.27. Majesty, viz., of God. For 


to search into that incomprehensible Majesty, and 
to pretend to sound the depths of the wisdom of 


PROVERBS. 


Cuap. 26. 


15 By patience a prince shall be ap- 
d, and a soft tongue shall break 
ardness. 

16 Thou hast found h , eat what is 
sufficient for thee, lest glutted 
therewith thou vomit it up. ; 

17 Withdraw thy foot from the house of 
thy neighbour, lest having his fill he hate 
thee. 

18 A man that beareth false witness 
against his neighbour, is /ike a dart and 
a sword and a sharp arrow. 

19 To trust to an unfaithful man in the 
time of trouble, is like a rotten tooth, 
and weary foot, 

20 And one that looseth his garment in 
cold weather. 

As vinegar upon nitre, so is he that sing- 
eth songs to a very evil heart. Asa moth 
doth by a garment, and a worm by the 
wood : so the sadness of a man consum- 
eth the heart. 

21 4If thy enemy be hungry, give him 
to eat: if he thirst, give him water to 
drink : 

22 For thou shalt heap hot coals upon 
his head, and the Lord will reward thee. 

23 The north wind driveth away rain, 
as doth a sad countenance a biting 
tongue. 

24 5 It is better to sit in a corner of the 
housetop, than with a brawling woman, 
and in a common house. 

25 As cold water to a thirsty soul, so 7s 
good tidings from a far country. 

26 A just man falling down before the 
wicked, is as a fountain troubled with 
the foot, and a corrupted spring. 

27 As it is not g for a man to eat 
much honey, ¢ so he that is a searcher 
of majesty, shall be overwhelmed by 
glory. 

28 As a city that lieth open and is not 
compassed with walls, so is a man that 
cannot refrain his own spirit in speaking. 


CHAPTER 20. 


S snow in summer, and rain in har. 
vest, so glory is not seemly for 
fool. : 
2 As a bird flying to other places, and 
sparrow going here or there: so a 
uttered without cause shall come upon 


b 








man. 

3 A whip for a horse, and a snaffle f 
a Rom. 12. 20. — b Supra 21. 9. —c Eccli. 3. 22. 
God, is exposing our weak understanding to 


blinded with an excess of light and glory, which 
cannot comprehend. 


CHAP. 27. 


anass, 4 andarod for the back of fools. 
Answer not a fool according to his 
folly, lest thou be made like him. 

5 Answer a fool according to his folly, 
lest he imagine himself to be wise. 

6 ¢ He that sendeth words by a foolish 
messenger, is lame of feet and drinketh 
iniquity. 

7 As a lame man hath fair legs in vain : 
so a parable is unseemly in the mouth of 
fools. 

8 As he that casteth a stone into the 
theap of Mercury: so is he that giveth 
honour to a fool. 

9 As if a thorn should grow in the hand 
of a drunkard: so is a parable in the 
mouth of fools. 

ro Judgment determineth causes: and 
he that putteth a fool to silence, appeas- 
eth anger. 

11 As a dog that returneth to his 
vomit, so is the fool that repeateth his 
folly. 

12 Hast thou seen a man wise in his 
own conceit ? there shall be more hope 
of a fool than of him. 

13 The slothful man saith : There is a lion 
in the way, and a lioness in the roads. 

14 As the door turneth upon its hinges, 
so doth the slothful upon his bed. 

15 * The slothful hideth his hand under 
his armpit, and it grieveth him to turn 
it to his mouth. 

16 The sluggard is wiser in his own con- 
ceit, than seven men that speak sen- 
tences. 

17 As he that taketh a dog by the ears, 
so is he that passeth by in anger, and 
meddleth with another man’s quarrel. 

18 As he is guilty that shooteth arrows, 
and lances unto death: 

Ig So is the man that hurteth his friend 
deceitfully : and when he is taken, saith : 
I did it in jest. 

20 When the wood faileth, the fire shall 
go out: and when the talebearer is taken 
away, contentions shall cease. 

21 As coals are to burning coals, and 
wood to fire, ‘so an angry man stirreth 
up strife. 

22 The words of a talebearer ave as it 
were simple, but they reach to the inner- 
most parts of the belly. 


da Supra 23. 13. — e Supra 25. 23. 
? That is, heap of stones at the foot of this idol. 


Cuap. 26. Ver.2. Asabird, &c. The mean- 
‘ing is, that a curse uttered without cause shall do 
no harm to the person that is cursed, but will re- 


PROVERBS. 








663 


23 Swelling lips joined with a corrupt 
heart, are like an earthen vessel adorned 
with silver dross. 

24 An enemy is known by his lips, when 
in his heart he entertaineth deceit. 

25 When he shall speak low, trust him 
not : because there are seven mischiefs in 
his heart. 

26 He that covereth hatred deceitfully, 
his malice shall be laid open in the public 
assembly. 

27 He that diggeth a pit, shall fall into 
it: and he that rolleth a stone, it shall 
return to him. 

28 A deceitful tongue loveth not truth : 
and a slippery mouth worketh ruin. 


CHAPTER 27. 


OAST not for to morrow, for thou 
knowest not what the day to come 
may bring forth. 

2 Let another praise thee, and not thy 
own mouth : a stranger, and not thy own 
lips. 

v A stone is heavy, and sand weighty : 
but the anger of a fool is heavier than 
them both. 

4 Anger hath no mercy, nor fury when 
it breaketh forth : and who can bear the 
violence of one provoked ? 

5 Open rebuke is better than hidden love. 

6 Better are the wounds of a friend, 
than the deceitful kisses of an enemy. 

7 * A soul that is full shall tread upon 
the honeycomb : and a soul that is hungry 
shall take even bitter for sweet. 

8 As a bird that wandereth from her 
nest, so is a man that leaveth his place. 

9 Ointment and perfumes rejoice the 
heart : and the good counsels of a friend 
are sweet to the soul. 

1o Thy own friend, and thy father’s 
friend forsake not: and go not into thy 
brother’s house in the day of thy afflic- 
tion. 

Better is a neighbour that is near, than 
a brother afar off. 

11 Study wisdom, my son, and make my 
heart joyful, that thou mayst give an 
answer to him that reproacheth. 

12 The prudent man seeing evil hideth 
himself : little ones passing on have suf- 
fered losses. 


g2 Peter 2. 22. — h Supra 19. 24. 
zt Supra 15. 18. — 7 Eccli. 22. 18. — k Job. 6. 7. 


turn upon him that curseth, as whithersoever a 
bird flies, it returns to its own nest. 

Ver. 4. Answer not a fool, &c. — Viz., so as to 
imitate him but only so as to reprove his folly. 


664 


13 ' Take away his garment that hath 
been surety for a stranger: and take 
from him a pledge for strangers. 

14 He that blesseth his neighbour with 
a loud voice, rising in the night, shall be 
like to him that curseth. 

15 ™ Roofs dropping through in a cold 
day, and a contentious woman are alike. 

16 He that retaineth her, zs as he that 
would hold the wind, and shall call in 
the oil of his right hand. 

17 Iron sharpeneth iron, so a man sharp- 
eneth the countenance of his friend. 

18 He that keepeth the fig tree, shall 
eat the fruit thereof: and he that is the 
keeper of his master, shall be glorified. 

19 As the faces of them that look therein, 
shine in the water, so the hearts of men 
are laid open to the wise. 

20 Hell and destruction are never filled : 
mso the eyes of men are never satis- 
fied. 

21 ° As silver is tried in the fining-pot 
and gold in the furnace : so a man is tried 
by the mouth of him that praiseth. 

The heart of the wicked seeketh after 
evils, but the righteous heart seeketh 
after knowledge. 

22 Though thou shouldst bray a fool in 
the mortar, as when a pestle striketh upon 
sodden barley, his folly would not be 
taken from him. 

23 Be diligent to know the countenance 
of thy cattle, and consider thy own 
flocks : 

24 For thou shalt not always have 
power: but a crown shall be given to 
generation and generation. 

25 The meadows are open, and the green 
herbs have appeared, and the hay is gath- 
ered out of the mountains. 

26 ’ Lambs are for thy clothing : and kids 
for the price of the field. 

27 Let the milk of the goats be enough 
for thy food, and for the necessities of 
thy house, and for maintenance for thy 
handmaids. 








CHAPTER 28. 


HE wicked man fleeth, when no man 
pursueth : but the just, bold as a lion, 
shall be without dread. 
2 For the sins of the land many ave the 
princes thereof : and for the wisdom of a 
man, and the knowledge of those things 


PROVERBS. 


CwHap. 28. 


3 A poor man that oppresseth the poor, 
is like a violent shader which bringeth 
a famine. 

4 They that forsake the law, ise the 
wicked man: they that keep it, are in- 
censed against him. 

5 Evil men think not on judgment: but 


they that seek after the Lord, take no- 
tice of all things. 
6 7 Better is the r man walking in his 


simplicity, than the rich in crooked ways. 

7 He that keepeth the law is a wise son : 
but he that feedeth gluttons, shameth his 
father. 

8 He that heapeth together riches by 
usury and loan, gathereth them for him 
that will be bountiful to the poor. 

9 He that turneth away his ears from 
hearing the law, his prayer shall be an 
abomination. 

10 He that deceiveth the just in a wicked 
way, shall fall in boos own destruction : 
and the upright shall possess his goods. 

11 The rich man seemeth to himself 
wise : but the poor man that is prudent 
shall search him out. 

12 In the joy of the just there is great 
glory : when the wicked reign, men are 
ruined. 

13 He that hideth his sins, shall not 
prosper: but he that shall confess, and 
forsake them, shall obtain mercy. 

14 Blessed is the man that is always 
fearful : but he that is hardened in mind, 
shall fall into evil. 

15 As a roaring lion, and a hungry bear, 
so is a wicked prince over the poor 
people. 

16 A prince void of prudence shall op- 
press many by calumny: but he that 
hatethcovetousness, shall prolong his days. 

17 A man that doth violence to the 
blood of a person, if he flee even to the 
pit, no man will stay him. | 

18 He that walketh uprightly, shall be 
saved: he that is perverse in his ways. 
shall fall at once. : 

19 ’ He that tilleth his ground, shall be 
filled with bread: but he that followeth | 
idleness shall be filled with poverty. | 

20 A faithful man shall be much praised : 


s but he that maketh haste to rich, 
shall not be innocent. ; 

21 He that hath respect to a person in 
judgment, doth not well: such a man 


that are said, the life of the prince shall) even for a morsel of bread forsaketh the 


be prolonged. 


i Supra 20. 16. — m Supra 19. 13. — n Eccli. r4. 9. | 


o Supra 17. 3. —p 1 Tim. 6.8.—qSuprarg. 1. | 


| truth. 





y Supra 12. 11; Eccli. 20. 30. 
s Supra 13. 11, and 20. 21, and Infra ver. 22. 


bila * ee 


CHAP. 30. 


22 Aman that maketh haste to be rich, 
and envieth others, is ignorant that pov- 

shall come upon him. 

23 He that rebuketh a man, shall after- 
ward find favour with him, more than he 
that by a flattering tongue deceiveth 
him. 

24 He that stealeth any thing from his 
father, or from his mother: and saith, 
This is no sin, is the partner of a murderer. 

25 He that boasteth, and puffeth up him- 
self, stirreth up quarrels: 
trusteth in the Lord, shall be healed. 


26 He that trusteth in his own heart, is | 


a fool: but he that walketh wisely, he 
shall be saved. 


27 He that giveth to the poor, shall not | 


want: he that despiseth his entreaty, 
shall suffer indigence. 

28 When the wicked rise up, men shall 
hide themselves: when they perish, the 
just shall be multiplied. 


CHAPTER 29. 


HE man that with a stiff neck de- 

spiseth him that reproveth him, shall 

suddenly be destroyed : and health shall 
not follow him. 

2 When just men increase, the people 
shall rejoice : when the wicked shall bear 
Tule, the people shall mourn. 

3 A man that loveth wisdom, rejoiceth 
his father : but he that maintaineth har- 
lots, shall squander away his substance. 

4 A just king setteth up the land : a cov- 
etous man shall destroy it. 

5 A man that speaketh to his friend 
with flattering and dissembling words, 
spreadeth a net for his feet. 

6 A snare shall entangle the wicked 
man when he sinneth : and the just shall 
praise and rejoice. 

7 The just taketh notice of the cause of 
the poor: the wicked is void of know- 
ledge. 

+8 Corrupt men bring a-city to ruin : but 
wise men turn away wrath. 

9 If a wise man contend with a fool, 
whether he be angry, or laugh, he shall 
find no rest. 

to Bloodthirsty men hate the upright : 
but just men seek his soul. 

1 1z A fool uttereth all his mind: a wise 
man deferreth, and keepeth it till after- 
wards. 


PROVERBS. 


but he that} 





665 


words, hath all his servants wicked. 

13 ‘The poor man and the creditor 
have met one another: the Lord is the 
nee of them both. 

4 The king that judgeth the poor in 
cath his throne shall be established for 
ever. 

15 * The rod and reproof give wisdom : 
but the child that is left to his own will 
bringeth his mother to shame. 

16 When the wicked are multiplied, 
crimes shall be multiplied : but the just 
shall see their downfall. 

17 Instruct thy son, and he shall refresh 
thee, and shall give delight to thy soul. 

18 When prophecy shall fail, the people 
shall be scattered abroad: but he that 
keepeth the law is blessed. 

19 A slave will not be corrected by 
words : because he understandeth what 
thou sayest, and will not answer. 

20 Hast thou seen a man hasty to 
speak ? folly is rather to be looked for, 
than his amendment. 

21 He that nourisheth his servant del- 
icately from his childhood, afterwards 
shall find him stubborn. 

22 A passionate man provoketh quarrels : 
and he that is easily stirred up to wrath, 
shall be more prone to sin. 

23 ¥ Humiliation followeth the proud : 
and glory shall uphold the humble of 
spirit. 

24 He that is partaker with a thief, 
hateth his own soul: he heareth one 
putting him to his oath, and discovereth 
not. 

25 He that feareth man, shall quickly 
fall: he that trusteth in the Lord, shall 
be set on high. 

26 Many seek the face of the prince: 
but the judgment of every one cometh 
forth from the Lord. 

27 The just abhor the wicked man : and 
the wicked loathe them that are in the 
right way. 

The son that keepeth the word, shall be 
free from destruction. 


CHAPTER 30. 

The wise man thinketh humbly of himself. His 
prayer and sentiments upon certain virtues and 
vices. 

HE words of Gatherer the son of 
Vomiter. The vision which the man 


_i2 A prince that gladly heareth lying | spoke with whom God is, and who being 


| 


Cuap. 30. Ver. 1. 


#Supra 22. 2. —u Supra 23. 13, and Infra ver. ial 


uv Job 22. 29. 


Gatherer, &c., or, as it is in| Latin interpreter has given us in this place the 


the Latin, Congregans the son of Vomens. The | | signification of the Hebrew names, instead of the 


fe 


666 


strengthened by God, abiding with him, 
said : 

2 1am the most foolish of men, and the 
wisdom of men is not with me, 

3 I have not learned wisdom, and have 
not known the science of saints. 

4 Who hath ascended up into heaven, 
and descended ? who hath held the wind 
in his hands ? who hath bound up the 
waters together as in a garment ? who 
hath raised up all the borders of the 
earth ? what is his name, and what is the 
name of his son, if thou knowest ? 

5 » Every word of God is fire tried : he 
is a buckler to them that hope in him. 

6 « Add not any thing to his words, lest 
thou be reproved, and found a liar: 

7 Two things I have asked of thee, deny 
them not to me before I die. 

8 Remove far from me vanity, and lying 
words. Give me neither beggary, nor 
riches : give me only the necessaries of 
life : 

9 Lest perhaps being filled, I should be 
tempted to deny, and say: Who is the 
Lord ? or being compelled by poverty, I 
should steal, and forswear the name of 
my God. 

to Accuse not a servant to his master, 
lest he curse thee, and thou fall. 

11 There is a generation that curseth 
their father, and doth not bless their 
mother. 

12 A generation that are pure in their 
own eyes, and yet are not washed from 
their filthiness. 

13 A generation, whose eyes are lofty, 
and their eyelids lifted up on high. 

14 A generation, that for teeth hath 
swords, and grindeth with their jaw teeth, 
to devour the needy from off the earth, 
and the poor from among men. 

15 The horseleech hath two daughters 
that say : Bring, bring. 

There are three things that never are 
satisfied, and the fourth never saith: It 
is enough. 

16 Hell, and the mouth of the womb, and 
the earth which is not satisfied with wa- 
ter : and the fire never saith : It is enough. 

17 The eye that mocketh at his father, 


w Ps. rr. 7. 








names themselves, which are in the Hebrew, 
Agur the son of Jakeh. But whether this Agur be 
the same person as Solomon, as many think, or a 
different person, whose doctrine was adopted by 
Solomon, and inserted among his parables or 
proverbs, is uncertain. 

Ver. 5. Is fire tried; that is, most pure, like 
gold purified by fire. 


PROVERBS. 


CHapP. 31. 


and that despiseth the labour of his mo- 
ther in bearing him, let the ravens of the 
brooks pick it out, and the young eagles" 
eat it. 

18 Three things are hard to me, and the 
fourth I am utterly ignorant of. " 
19 The way of an eagle in the air, the 
way of a serpent upon a rock, the way of 
a ship in the midst of the sea, and the 

way of a man in youth. 

20 Such is also the way of an adulterous 
woman, who eateth, and wi her 
mouth, and saith : I have done no evil. — 

21 By three things the earth is disturbed, 
and the fourth it cannot bear : 

22 By a slave when he reigneth: by a 
fool when he is filled with meat : 

23 By an odious woman when she is 
married : and by a bondwoman when she 
is heir to her mistress. 

24 There are four very little things of 
the earth, and they are wiser than the 
wise: 

25 The ants, a feeble people, which pro- 
vide themselves food in the harvest : : 

26 The rabbit, a weak people, which 
maketh its bed in the rock : 

27 The locust hath no king, yet they all 
go out by their bands. 

28 The stellio supporteth itself on handsy 


and dwelleth in king’s houses. t 
29 There are three things, which go well, 
and the fourth that walketh happily: — 


30 A lion, the strongest of beasts, who 
hath no fear of any thing he meeteth : 
31 A cock girded about the loins : and a 


ram: and a king, whom none can 
resist. t 

32 There is that hath aj ed a fool 
after he was lifted up on high: for if he 


had understood, he would have laid his 
hand upon his mouth. j 

33 And he that strongly squeezeth 
paps to bring out milk, straineth out bu 
: and he that violently bloweth hi 
nose, bringeth out blood: and he 
provoketh wrath bringeth forth strife. 


CHAPTER 31. 


An exhortation to chastity, temperance, and 
of mercy ; with the pratse of a wise woman. 
















x Deut. 4. 2, and 12. 32. 


Ver. 15. The horseleech. Concupiscence, whi 
hath two daughters that are never satisfied, vi 
lust and avarice. ( 

Ver. 28. The stellio. A kind of house li 
marked with spots like stars, from whence it 
its name. 


Cuap. I. ECCLESIASTES. 667 


HE words of king Lamuel. The vision| 17 She hath girded her loins with 
wherewith his mother instructed him. |strength, and hath strengthened her arm. 

2 What, O my beloved, what, O the be-| 18 She hath tasted and seen that her 
loved of my womb, what, O the beloved | traffic is good : her lamp shall not be put 


of my vows ? out in the night. 
3 Give not thy substance to women, and| 19 She hath put out her hand to strong 
thy riches to destroy kings. things, and her fingers have taken hold 


4 Give not to kings, O Lamuel, give not| of the spindle. 
wine to kings : because there is no secret| 20 She hath opened her hand to the 
where drunkenness reigneth : needy, and stretched out her hands to 
5 And lest they drink and forget judg-|the poor. 
ments, and pervert the cause of the chil-| 21 She shall not fear for her house in 
dren of the poor. the cold of snow: for all her domestics 
6 Give strong drink to them that are|are clothed with double garments. 
sad : and wine to them that are grieved| 22 She hath made for herself clothing of 


in mind: tapestry : fine linen, and purple is her 
7 Let them drink, and forget their want, | covering. 
and remember their sorrow no more. 23 Her husband is honourable in the 


8 Open thy mouth for the dumb, and} gates, when he sitteth among the sena- 
for the causes of all the children that|tors of the land. 
pass. 24 She made fine linen, and sold it, and 
9 Open thy mouth, decree that which is | delivered a girdle to the Chanaanite. 
just, and do justice to the needy and poor.| 25 Strength and beauty are her cloth- 
10 Who shall find a valiant woman ? far|ing, and she shall laugh in the latter day. 
and from the uttermost coasts is the} 26 She hath opened her mouth to wis- 
price of her. dom, and the law of clemency is on her 
11 The heart of her husband trusteth in| tongue. 
her, and he shall have no need of spoils. 27 She hath looked well to the paths of 
12 She will render him good, and not|her house, and hath not eaten her bread 
evil, all the days of her life. idle. 
13 She hath sought wool and flax, and| 28 Her children rose up, and called her 
hath wrought by the counsel of her|blessed: her husband, and he praised 


hands. her. 
14 She is like the merchant’s ship, she} 29 Many daughters have gathered to- 
bringeth her bread from afar. gether riches: thou hast surpassed them 


15 And she hath risen in the night, and all. 
given a prey to her household, and vict-| 30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is 
uals to her maidens. vain : the woman that feareth the Lord, 
16 She hath considered a field, and|she shall be praised. 
bought it: with the fruit of her hands| 31 Give her of the fruit of her hands: 
she hath planted a vineyard. and let her works praise her in the gates. 





BC OLFSIAS EBS: 


This Book ts called Ecclesiastes, ov The Preacher, (in Hebrew, Coheleth,) because tn it, 
Solomon, as an excellent preacher, setteth forth the vanity of the things of this world - to 
withdraw the hearts and affections of men from such empty toys. 


CHAPTER 1. 2 Vanity of vanities, said Ecclesiastes : 
. es vanity of vanities, and all is vanity. 
ono ne 3 What hath a man more of all his la- 
HE words of Ecclesiastes, the son of|bour, that he taketh under the sun ? 
David, king of Jerusalem. 4 One generation passeth away, and an- 


- Cuap. 31. Ver.1. Lamuel. This name signi- Ver. 24. The Chanaanite, the merchant: for 
fies God with him, and is supposed to have been | Chanaanite, in Hebrew, signifies a merchant. 
one of the names of Solomon. 


668 


other generation cometh: but the earth 
standeth for ever. 

5 The sun riseth, and goeth down, and 
returneth to his place: and there rising 
again, 

6 Maketh his round by the south, and 
turneth again to the north: the spirit 
goeth forward surveying all places round 
about, and returneth to his circuits. 

7 All the rivers run unto the sea, yet 
the sea doth not overflow: unto the 
place from whence the rivers come, they 
return, to flow again. 

8 All things are hard: man cannot ex- 
plain them by word. The eye is not 
filled with seeing, neither is the ear filled 
with hearing. 

9 What is it that hath been ? the same 
thing that shall be. What is it that 
hath been done ? the same that shall be 


one. 

1o Nothing under the sun is new, nei- 
ther is any man able to say: Behold 
this is new: for it hath already gone be- 
fore in the ages that were before us. 

11 There is no remembrance of former 
things : nor indeed of those things which 
hereafter are to come, shall there be 
any remembrance with them that shall 
be in the latter end. 

12 I Ecclesiastes was king over Israel 
in Jerusalem, 

13 And I proposed in my mind to seek 
and search out wisely concerning all 
things that are done under the sun. 
This painful occupation hath God given 
to the children of men, to be exercised 
therein. 

14 I have seen all things that are done 
under the sun, and behoid all is vanity, 
and vexation of spirit. 

15 The perverse are hard to be cor- 
rected, and the number of fools is infi- 
nite. 

16 I have spoken in my heart, saying : 
Behold I am become great, and have 
gone beyond all in wisdom, that were 
before me in Jerusalem: and my mind 
hath contemplated many things wisely, 
and I have learned. 

17 And I have given my heart to know 
pepeence. and learning, and errors, and 
olly : and I have perceived that in these 
also there was labour, and vexation of 
spirit, 

18 Because in much wisdom there is 
much indignation: and he that addeth 
knowledge, addeth also labour. 





y 3 Kings 12. 4. 


ECCLESIASTES. 


CHAP. 2 
CHAPTER 2. 
The vanity of pleasures, riches, and worldly la- 
bours. : 


| SAID in my heart: I will go, and 
abound with delights, and enjoy good 
things. And I saw that this also was 
vanity. 

2 Laughter I counted error: and to 
mirth I said: Why art thou vainly de- 
ceived ? 

3 I thought in my heart, to withdraw 
my flesh from wine, that I might turn 
my mind to wisdom, and might avoid 
folly, till I might see what was profit- 
able for the children of men: and what 
they ought to do under the sun, all the 
days of their life. 

4 I made.me great works, I built me 
houses, and planted vineyards. 

5 I made gardens, and orchards, and 
set them with trees of all kinds, 

6 And I made me ponds of water, to 
water therewith the wood of the young 
trees, 

7 I got me menservants, and maidser- 
vants, and had a great family : and herds 
of oxen, and great flocks of sheep, above 
all that were before me in Jerusalem : 

8 yI heaped together for myself silver 
and gold, and the wealth of kings, and 
provinces : I made me singing men, and 
singing women, and the delights of the 
sons of men, cups and vessels to serve 
to pour out wine : 

9 And I surpassed in riches all that 
were before me in Jerusalem: my wis- 
dom also remained with me. 

1o And whatsoever my eyes desired, I 
refused them not: and I withheld not 
my heart from enjoying every pleasure, 
and delighting itself in the things which | 
I had prepared: and esteemed this my 
portion, to make use of my own labour. 

11 And when I turned myself to all th 
works which my hands had wrought, an 
to the labours wherein I had laboured i 
vain, I saw in all things vanity, and ve 
ation of mind, and that nothing was las 
ing under the sun. 

12 I passed further to behold wisdo 
and errors and folly, (What is man, sai 
I, that he can follow the King his maker 

13 And I saw that wisdom excell 
folly, as much as light differeth from 








14 = The eyes of a wise man are in hi 
head : the fool walketh in darkness : 1 


= Prov. 17. 24 ; Infra 8. 2. 


CHAP. 3. 


Ilearned that they were to die both alike. 

15 And I said in my heart: If the death 
of the fool and mine shall be one, what 
doth it avail me, that I have applied my- 
self more to the study of wisdom ? And 
speaking with my own mind, I perceived 
that this also was vanity. 

16 For there shall be no remembrance of 
the wise no more than of the fool for 
ever, and the times to come shall cover 
all things together with oblivion: the 
learned dieth in like manner as the un- 
learned. 

17 And therefore I was weary of my 
life, when I saw that all things under the 
sun are evil, and all vanity and vexation 
of spirit. 

18 Again I hated all my application 
wherewith I had earnestly laboured under 
the sun, being like to havean heir after me, 

1g Whom I know not whether he will 
De a wise man or a fool, and he shall 
nave rule over all my labours with which 
[ have laboured and been solicitous : and 
is there any thing so vain ? 

20 Wherefore I left off and my heart 
enounced labouring any more under the 
un. 

21 For when a man laboureth in wis- 
Jom, and knowledge, and carefulness, he 
eaveth what he hath gotten to an idle 
man: so this also is vanity, and a great 
evil. 

22 For what profit shall a man have of 
all his labour, and vexation of spirit, with 
which he hath been tormented under the 
sun ? 

23 All his days are full of sorrows and 
niseries, even in the night he doth not 
fest in mind : and is not this vanity ? 

24 Is it not better to eat and drink, and 
0 shew his soul good things of his la- 
sours ? and this is from the hand of God. 

25 Who shall so feast and abound with 
lelights as I ? 

26 God hath given to a man that is good 
n his sight, wisdom, and knowledge, and 
oy: but to the sinner he hath given 
yexation, and superfluous care, to heap 
ip and to gather together, and to give 
£ to him that hath pleased God : but this 
iso is vanity, and a fruitless solicitude 
of the mind. 


CHAPTER 3. 


{11 human things are liable to perpetual changes. 
We are to rest on God's providence, and cast 
| away fruttless cares. 





| CHAP. 3. 
{ 


Ver. 19. 


; 


ECCLESIASTES. 





669 


LL things have their season, and in 
their times all things pass under 
heaven. 

2 A time to be born and a time to die. 
A time to plant, and a time to pluck up 
that which is planted. 

3 A time to kill, and a time to heal. A 
time to destroy, and a time to build. 

4 A time to weep, and a time to laugh. 
A time to mourn, and a time to dance. 

5 A time to scatter stones, and a time 
to gather. A time to embrace, and a 
time to be far from embraces. 

6 A time to get, and a time to lose. 
time to keep, and a time to cast away. 

7 A time to rend, and a time to sew. A 
time to keep silence, and a time to speak. 

8 A time of love, and a time of hatred. 
A time of war, and a time of peace. 

9 What hath man more of his labour ? 

to I have seen the trouble, which God 
hath given the sons of men to be exer- 
cised in it. 

11 He hath made all things good in 
their time, and hath delivered the world 
to their consideration, so that man can- 
not find out the work which God hath 
made from the beginning to the end. 

12 And I have known that there was no 
better thing than to rejoice, and to do 
well in this life. 

13 For every man that eateth and drink- 
eth, and seeth good of his labour, this is 
the gift of God. 

14 I have learned that all the works 
which God hath made, continue for ever : 
we cannot add any thing, nor take away 
from those things which God hath made 
that he may be feared. 

15 That which hath been made, the 
same continueth: the things that shall 
be, have already been: and God restor- 
eth that which is past. 

16 I saw under the sun in the place of 
judgment wickedness, and in the place 
of justice iniquity. 

17 And I said in my heart: God shall 
judge both the just and the wicked, and 
then shall be the time of every thing. 

18 I said in my heart concerning the 
sons of men, that God would prove 
them, and shew them to be like beasts. 

19 Therefore the death of man, and of 
beasts is one, and the condition of them 
both is equal : as man dieth, so they also 
die: all things breathe alike, and man 
hath nothing more than beast : all things 
are subject to vanity. 


A 


Man hath nothing more, &c. Viz., as to the life of the body. 


670 


20 And all things go to one place: of 
earth they were made, and into earth 
they return together. 

21 Who knoweth if the spirit of the 
children of Adam ascend upward, and if 
the spirit of the beasts descend down- 
ward ? 

22 And I have found that nothing is 
better than for a man to rejoice in his 
work, and that this is his portion. For 
who shall bring him to know the things 
that shall be after him ? 


CHAPTER 4. 


Other instances of human musertes. 


| TURNED myself to other things, 
and I saw the oppressions that are 
done under the sun, and the tears of the 
innocent, and they had no comforter ; 

and they were not able to resist their 
violence, being destitute of help from any. 

z And I praised the dead rather than 
the living : 

3 And I judged him happier than them 
both, that is not yet born, nor hath seen 
the evils that are done under the sun. 

4 Again I considered all the labours of 
men, and I remarked that their industries 
are exposed to the envy of their neigh- 
bour : so in this also there is vanity, and 
fruitless care. 

5 The fool foldeth his hands together, 
and eateth his own flesh, saying : 

6 Better is a handful with rest, than 
both hands full with labour, and vexation 
of mind. 

7 Considering I found also another van- 
ity under the sun : 

8 There is but one, and he hath not a 
second, no child, no brother, and yet he 
ceaseth not to labour, neither are his 
eyes satisfied with riches, neither doth 
he reflect, saying : For whom do I labour, 
and defraud my soul of good things ? in 
this also is vanity, and a grievous vexa- 
tion. 

9 It is better therefore that two should 
be together, than one: for they have the 
advantage of their society : 

10 If one fall he shall be supported by 
the other : woe to him that is alone, for 
when he falleth, he hath none to lift him 


up. 





Ver. 21. Who knoweth, &c. Viz., experimen- 
tally : since no one in this life can see a spirit. But 
as to the spirit of the beasts, which is merely 
animal, and becomes extinct by the death of the 


ECCLESIASTES. 










11 And if two lie together, “ut 
warm one another: how shall one alo: 
be warmed ? 

12 And if a man 
two shall withstan 
cord is not easily broken. 

13 Better is a child that is poor and 
wise, than a king that is old and foolish, 
who knoweth not to foresee for hesrattes, 

14 Because out of prison and chains 
sometimes a man cometh forth to a 
dom : and another born king is ae 
with poverty. 

15 I saw all men living, that walk ondel 
the sun with the second young man, who 
shall rise up in his place. 

16 The number of the people, of all that 
were before him is infinite : and they tha 
shall come afterwards, shall not rejoice 
in him : but this also is vanity, and vex- 
ation of spirit. 

17 Keep thy foot, when thou pet an 
the house of God, and draw nig 
a For much better is obedience, - 
victims of fools, who know not what evi 
they do. . 


CHAPTER 5. 1 


Caution in words. Vows are to be paid. Riches 
are often pernicious ; the moderate use of them 
the gift of God. 

Greases not any thing rashly, and 

not thy heart be hasty to utter 
word before God. For God is in heave 
and thou upon earth: therefore let 
words be few. 

2 Dreams follow many cares: and 
many words shall be found folly. 

3 If thou hast vowed any thing to 
defer not to pay it: for an unfai 
and foolish promise displeaseth him : b 
whatsoever thou hast vowed, pay it. 

4 And it is much better not to vow, 
after a vow not to perform the thi 
promised. 

5 Give not thy mouth to cause thy fl 
to sin: and say not before the an 
There is no providence : lest God be 
gry at thy words, and destroy all 
works of thy hands. 

6 Where there are many dreams, 
are many vanities, and words with 
number : but do thou fear God. 

7 If thou shalt see the oppressions 























at Kings 15. 22; Osee 6. 6. 





beast, who can tell the manner it acts so as tog 
life and motion, and by death to descend 
ward, that is, to be no more ? 


CHAP. 7. 


the poor, and violent judgments, and jus- 
tice perverted in the province, wonder 
not at this matter: for he that is high 
hath another higher, and there are others 
still higher than these : 

8 Moreover there is the king that reign- 
eth over all the land subject to him. 

9 A covetous man shall not be satisfied 
with money: and he that loveth riches 
shall reap no fruit from them: so this 
also is vanity. 

ro Where there are great riches, there 
are also many to eat them. And what 
doth it profit the owner, but that he 
seeth the riches with his eyes ? 

1r Sleep is sweet to a labouring man, 
whether he eat little or much: but the 
fulness of the rich will not suffer him to 
sleep. 

12 5 There is also another grievous evil, 
which I have seen under the sun : riches 
kept to the hurt of the owner. 

13 For they are lost with very great 
affliction : he hath begotten a son, who 
shall be in extremity of want. 

14 ¢ As he came forth naked from his 
mother’s womb, so shall he return, and 
shall take nothing away with him of his 
labour. 

15 A most deplorable evil : as he came, 
so shall he return. What then doth it 
profit him that he hath laboured for the 
wind ? 

16 All the days of his life he eateth in 
darkness, and in many cares, and in mis- 
ery, and sorrow. 

17 This therefore hath seemed good to 
me, that a man should eat and drink, 
and enjoy the fruit of his labour, where- 
with he hath laboured under the sun, all 
the days of his life, which God hath given 
him : and this is his portion. 

18 And every man to whom God hath 
given riches, and substance, and hath 
given him power to eat thereof, and to 
enjoy his portion, and to rejoice of his 
labour : this is the gift of God. 

1g For he shall not much remember the 
days of his life, because God entertaineth 
his heart with delight. 


CHAPTER 6. 


The misery of the covetous man. 


HERE is also another evil, which I 
have seen under the sun, and that 
frequent among men : 
6 Job 20. 20. —c Job 1. 21; 1 Tim. 6. 7. 


Cuap. 7. Ver. 4. Anger. 


ECCLESIASTES. 


671 


2 Aman to whom God hath given riches, 
and substance, and honour, and his soul 
wanteth nothing of all that he desireth : 
yet God doth not give him power to eat 
thereof, but a stranger shall eat it up. 
This is vanity and a great misery. 

3 If a man beget a hundred children, 
and live many years, and attain to a 
great age, and his soul make no use of 
the goods of his substance, and he be 
without burial: of this man I pronounce, 
that the untimely born is better than he. 

4 For he came in vain, and goeth to 
darkness, and his name shall be wholly 
forgotten. 

5 He hath not seen the sun, nor known 
the distance of good and evil: 

6 Although he lived two thousand years, 
and hath not enjoyed good things: do 
not all make haste to one place ? 

7 All the labour of man is for his mouth, 
but his soul shall not be filled. 

8 What hath the wise man more than 
the fool ? and what the poor man, but to 
go thither, where there is life ? 

9 Better it is to see what thou mayst de- 
sire, than to desire that which thou canst 
not know. But this also is vanity, and 
presumption of spirit. 

1o @He that shall be, his name is al- 
ready called: and it is known, that he 
is man, and cannot contend in judg- 
ment with him that is stronger than him- 
self. 

11 There are many words that have 
much vanity in disputing. 


CHAPTER 7. 


Prescriptions against worldly vanities : mortifica- 
tion, patience, and seeking wisdom. 


A Viggen needeth a man to seek things 
that are above him, whereas he 
knoweth not what is profitable for him 
in his life, in all the days of his pilgrim- 
age, and the time that passeth like a 
shadow ? Or who can tell him what shall 
be after him under the sun ? 

2 ¢ A good name is better than precious 
ointments : and the day of death than 
the day of one’s birth. 

3 It is better to go to the house of 
mourning, than to the house of feasting : 
for in that we are put in mind of the 
end of all, and the living thinketh what 
is to come. 

4 Anger is better than laughter: be- 


d i Kings 13. 14, and 3 Kings 13.2.—e Prov. 22. 1. 


That is, correction, or just wrath and zeal against evil. 


672 


cause by the sadness of the countenance 
the mind of the offender is corrected. 

5 The heart of the wise is where there 
is mourning, and the heart of fools 
where there is mirth, 

6 It is better to be rebuked by a wise 
man, than to be deceived by the flattery 
of fools. 

7 For as the crackling of thorns burn- 
ing under a pot, so 7s the laughter of a 
fool : now this also is vanity. 

8 Oppression troubleth the wise, and 
shall destroy the strength of his heart. 

9 Better is the end of a speech than 


ECCLESIASTES. 





the beginning. Better is the patient 
man than the presumptuous. 

10 Be not quickly angry: for anger 
resteth in the bosom of a fool. 

11 Say not: What thinkest thou is the 
cause that former times were better than 
they are now ? for this manner of ques- 
tion is foolish. 

12 Wisdom with riches is more profit- 
able, and bringeth more advantage to 
them that see the sun. 

13 Foras wisdom is a defence, so money 
is a defence: but learning and wisdom 
excel in this, that they give life to him 
that possesseth them. 

14 Consider the works of God, that no 
man can correct whom he hath despised. 

15 In the good day enjoy good things, 
and beware beforehand of the evil day 
for God hath made both the one and the 
other, that man may not find against 
him any just complaint. 

16 These things also I saw in the days 
of my vanity: A just man perisheth in 
his justice, and a wicked man liveth a 
long time in his wickedness. 

17 Be not over just: and be not more 
wise than is necessary, lest thou become 
stupid. 

18 Be not overmuch wicked: and be 
not foolish, lest thou die before thy time. 

19 It is good that thou shouldst hold up 
the just, yea and from him withdraw not 
thy hand: for he that feareth God, neg- 
lecteth nothing. 

20 Wisdom hath strengthened the wise 
more than ten princes of the city. 

21 f/ For there is no just man upon 
earth, that doth good, and sinneth not. 

22 But do not apply thy heart to all 


/ 3 Kings 8. 46; 2 Par. 6. 36; Prov. 20.9; 1 John 1. 8. — g Supra 2. 14. 






CHapP. 


words that are spoken: lest per. 
thou hear thy servant reviling thee. 
23 For thy conscience knoweth 


parted farther from me, 
25 Much more than it was: it ds a great 
depth, who shall find it out ? x 
26 I have surveyed all things with my 
mind, to know, and consider, and 
out wisdom and reason: and to know 
the wickedness of the fool, and the error 
of the imprudent : 4 
27 And I have found a woman more bit- 
ter than death, who is the hunter’s snare, 
and her heart is a net, and her hands are 
bands. He that pleaseth God shall es- 
cape from her: but he that is a sinner, 
shall be caught by her. 1 
28 Lo this have I found, said Ecclesi-— 
astes, weighing one thing after another, 
that I might find out the account, ; 
29 Which yet my soul seeketh, and 
have not found it. One man among 
thousand I have found, a woman among 
them all I have not found. & 
30 Only this I have found, that , 
made man right, and he hath entangl 
himself with an infinity of questions. 
Who is as the wise man ? and who ha 
known the resolution of the word ? 


CHAPTER 8. 


True wisdom is to observe God’s commandments. 
The ways of God are unsearchable. 


HE ¢ wisdom of a man shineth in his” 
countenance, and the most migh 
will change his face. 

2 I observe the mouth of the king, 
the commandments of the oath of God. — 
3 Be not hasty to depart from his face 
and do not continue in an evil work : 

he will do all that pleaseth him : 

4 And his word is full of power: n 
ther can any man say to him: Why 
thou so ? 

5 He that keepeth the commandmen 
shall find no evil. The heart of a wi 
man understandeth time and answer. 

6 There is a time and opportunity f 
every business, and great affliction f 

















man : e 


Cen TT EEE 
Ver. 17. Over just. Viz., By an excessive ri-| by the greatness of your sin you leave no room 


gour in censuring the ways of God in bearing with | for mercy. 


the wicked. 
Ver. 18. 


; 


Ver. 30. Of the word. That is, of this obscure 


Be not overmuch wicked. That is, lest | and difficult matter. | 


CHAP. 9. 


7 Because he is ignorant of things past, 
and things to come he cannot know by 
any messenger. 

8 It is not in man’s power to stop the 
spirit, neither hath he power in the day 
of death, neither is he suffered to rest 
when war is at hand, neither shall wick- 
edness save the wicked. 

9 All these things I have considered, 
and applied my heart to all the works 


that are done under the sun. Sometimes | 


one man ruleth over another to his own 
hurt. 

ro I saw the wicked buried : who also 
when they were yet living were in the 
holy place, and were praised in the city 
as men of just works: but this also is 
vanity. 

11 For because sentence is not speedily 


pronounced against the evil, the children | 


of men commit evils without any fear. 

12 But though a sinner doevila hundred 
times, and by patience be borne withal, 
I know from thence that it shall be well 
with them that fear God, who dread his 
face. 

13 But let it not be well with the wicked, 
neither let his days be prolonged, but as 
a shadow let them pass away that fear 
not the face of the Lord. 

14 There is also another vanity, which is 
done upon the earth. There are just men 
to whom evils happen, as though they 
had done the works of the wicked : and 
there are wicked men, who are as secure, 
as though they had the deeds of the just : 
but this also I judge most vain. 

15 Therefore I commended mirth, be- 
cause there was no good for a man under 
the sun, but to eat, and drink, and be 
merry, and that he should take nothing 
else with him of his labour in the days of 
his life, which God hath given him under 
the sun. 

16 And I applied my heart to know wis- 
dom, and to understand the distraction 
that is upon earth: for there are some 
that day and night take no sleep with 
their eyes. 

17 And I understood that man can find 


. Cuap. 8. Ver. 15. No good for a man, &c. 
‘Some commentators think the wise man here 
‘speaks in the person of the libertine : representing 
the objections of these men against divine prov- 
idence, and the inferences they draw from thence, 
which he takes care afterwards to refute. But it 
‘May also be said, that his meaning is to commend 
the moderate use of the goods of this world, prefer- 
ably to the cares and solicitudes of worldlings, 
their attachment to vanity and curiosity, and pre- 


22 
i 


ECCLESIASTES. 


673 
no reason of all those works of God that 
are done under the sun: and the more 
he shall labour to seek, so much the less 
shall he find: yea, though the w:se man 
shall say, that he knoweth i#, he shall 
not be able to find 7z. 


, 


CHAPTER 09. 


Man knows not certainly that he ts in God’s grace. 
After death no more work or merit. 


LL these things have I considered in 
my heart, that I might carefully 
understand them : there are just men and 
| wise men, and their works are in the 
hand of God : and yet man knoweth not 
whether he be worthy of love, or hatred : 

2 But all things are kept uncertain for 
the time to come, because all things 
equally happen to the just and to the 
wicked, to the good and to the evil, to 
the clean and to the unclean, to him that 
offereth victims, and to him that despis- 
eth sacrifices. As the good is, so also is 
the sinner: as the perjured, so he also 
that sweareth truth. 

3 This is a very great evil among all 
things that are done under the sun, that 
the same things happen to all men: 
whereby also the hearts of the children 
of men are filled with evil, and with con- 
tempt while they live, and afterwards 
they shall be brought down to hell. 

4 There is no man that liveth always, 
or that hopeth for this: a living dog is 
better than a dead lion. 

5 For the living know that they shall 
die, but the dead know nothing more, 
neither have they a reward any more: 
for the memory of them is forgotten. 

6 Their love also, and their hatred, and 
their envy are all perished, neither have 
they any part in this world, and in the 
work that is done under the sun. 

7 Go then, and eat thy bread with joy, 
and drink thy wine with gladness: be- 
cause thy works please God. 

8 At all times let thy garments be white, 
| and let not oil depart from thy head. 

9 Live joyfully with the wife whom thou 





sumptuously diving into the unsearchable ways 
of divine providence. 

CHap. 9. Ver. 5. Know nothing more. Viz., 
as to the transactions of this world, in which they 
have now no part, unless it be revealed to them ; 
neither have they any knowledge or power now of 
doing any thing to secure their eternal state, (if 
they have not taken care of it in their lifetime :) 
nor can they now procure themselves any good, 
as the living always may do, by the grace of God. 

HOLY BIRR 








674 ECCLESIASTES. Cuap. 1 


lovest, all the days of thy unsteady life, | because care will make the greatest 
which are given to thee under the sun, | to cease. 
all the time of thy vanity : for this is thy| 5 There is an evil that I have seen un 
portion in life, and in thy labour where-|the sun, as it were by an error proceed 
with thou labourest under the sun. ing from the face of the prince : 

10 Whatsoever thy hand is able to do,| 6 A fool set in high dignity, and the ri 
do it earnestly: for neither work, nor |sitting beneath. 
reason, nor wisdom, nor knowledge shall, 7 I have seen servants upon horses : and 
be in hell, whither thou art hastening. _| princes walking on the ground asservants_ 

11 I turned me to another thing, and I| 8 + He that diggeth a pit, shall fall into 
saw that under the sun, the race is not|it: and he that breaketh a hedge, a ser- 
to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, | pent shall bite him. 
nor bread to the wise, nor riches to the} 9 He that removeth stones, shall be hur 
learned, nor favour to the skilful: but|by them : and he that cutteth trees, shall 
time and chance in all. be wounded by them. 

12 Man knoweth not his own end: but} to If the iron be blunt, and be not ad 
as fishes are taken with the hook, and as|before, but be made blunt, with much 
birds are caught with the snare, so men|labour it shall be sharpened : and after 
are taken in the evil time, when it shall|industry shall follow wisdom. 
suddenly come upon them. 11 If a serpent bite in silence, he is 

13 This wisdom also I have seen under |nothing better that backbiteth secretly. _ 
the sun : and it seemed to me to be very| 12 The words of the mouth of a wise 
great : man are grace : but the lips of a fool aa 

14 A little city, and few men in it:|throw him down headlong. 
there came against it a great king, and| 13 The beginning of his words is folly, 
invested it, and built bulwarks round j|and the end of his talk is a mischievous 
about it, and the siege was perfect. error. 

15 Now there was found in ita man poor} 14 A fool multiplieth words. A man can- 
and wise, and he delivered the city by his |not tell what hath been before him ; an 
wisdom, and no man afterward remem-| what shall be after him, who can tell him 
bered that poor man. 15 The labour of fools shall afflict wa 

16 And I said that wisdom is better than | that know not how to go to the city. 
strength : how then is the wisdom of the} 16 Woe to thee, O land, when thy king i 
poor man slighted, and his words not|a child, and when the princes eat in 
heard ? morning. 

17 The words of the wise are heard in| 17 Blessed is the land, whose king is no 
silence, more than the cry of a prince|ble, and whose princes eat in due 
among fools. for refreshment, and not for riotousn: 

18 * Better is wisdom, than weapons of} 18 By slothfulness a building shall 
war: and he that shall offend in one, | brought down, and through the weakne 
shall lose many good things. of hands, the house shall drop through. 
| 19 For laughter they make bread, 
CHAPTER to. wine that the living may feast : and 
|things obey money. 

20 Detract not the king, no not in 
thought ; and speak not evil of the ri 
Ree flies spoil the sweetness of the|man in thy private chamber: becaus 

ointment. Wisdom and glory is|even the birds of the air will 
more precious than a small and short-|voice, and he that hath wings 
lived folly. what thou hast said. 

2 The heart of a wise man is in his right 
hand, and the heart of a fool is in his left CHAPTER 11. 
hand. Exhortation to works of mercy, while we have ti 

3 Yea, and the fool when he walketh in| 4 diligence in good, and to the remembrance 
the way, whereas he himself is a fool,| 4### and judgment. 
esteemeth all men fools. Cie thy bread upon the ru 

4 If the spirit of him that hath power, waters : for after a long time 
ascend upon thee. leave not thy place : lpn find it again. 










Observations on wisdom and folly, ambition and 
detraction. 





h Supra 7. 20. | i Prov. 26. 27; Ecck. 27. 29. 


CHAP. 


12. 


2 Give a portion to seven, and also to 
eight: for thou knowest not what evil 
shall be upon the earth. 

3. If the clouds be full, they will pour 
out rain upon the earth. If the tree fall 
to the south, or to the north, in what 
place soever it shall fall, there shall it be. 

4 He that observeth the wind, shall not 
sow : and he that considereth the clouds, 
shall never reap. 

5 As thou knowest not what is the way 
of the spirit, nor how the bones are joined 
together in the womb of her that is with 
child : so thou knowest not the works of 
God, who is the maker of all. 

6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in 
the evening let not thy hand cease: for 
thou knowest not which may rather spring 
up, this or that : and if both together, it 
shall be the better. 

7 The light is sweet, and it is delightful 
for the eyes to see the sun. 

8 If a man live many years, and have 
rejoiced in them all, he must remember 
the darksome time, and the many days: 
which when they shall come, the things 
past shall be accused of vanity. 

9 Rejoice therefore, O young man, in thy 
youth, and let thy heart be in that which 
is good in the days of thy youth, and 
walk in the ways of thy heart, and in the 
sight of thy eyes: and know that for all 
these God will bring thee into judgment. 

10 Remove anger from thy heart, and 
put away evil from thy flesh. For youth 
and pleasure are vain. 


CHAPTER 12. 


The Creator is to be remembered in the days of our 
youth : all worldly things are vain : we should fear 
God and keep his commandments. 


ae aie thy Creator in the days 
of thy youth, before the time of 
affliction come, and the years draw nigh 
of which thou shalt say : They please me 
not : 


2 Before the sun, and the light, and the 


CuHap. 11. Ver. 3. If the tree fall, &c. The 
State of the soul is unchangeable when once she 
comes to heaven or hell : and a soul that departs 
this life in the state of grace, shall never fall from 


‘grace : as on the other side, a soul that dies out of 


the state of grace, shall never come to it. But 
this does not exclude a place of temporal punish- 


‘ments for such souls as die in the state of grace: 


Keng 


yet not so as to be entirely pure; and therefore 


ECCLESIASTES. 








675 


moon, and the stars be darkened, and the 
clouds return after the rain : ‘ 

3 When the keepers of the house shall 
tremble, and the strong men shall stag- 
ger, and the grinders shall be idle in a 
small number, and they that look through 
the holes shall be darkened : 

4 And they shall shut the doors in the 
street, when the grinder’s voice shall be 
low, and they shall rise up at the voice 
of the bird, and all the daughters of music 
shall grow deaf. 

5 And they shall fear high things, and 
they shall be afraid in the way, the al- 
mond tree shall flourish, the locust shall 
be made fat, and the caper tree shall be 
destroyed : because man shall go into the 
house of his eternity, and the mourners 
shall go round about in the street. 

6 Before the silver cord be broken, and 
the golden fillet shrink back, and the 
pitcher be crushed at the fountain, and 
the wheel be broken upon the cistern, 

7 And the dust return into its earth, from 


| whence it was, and the spirit return to 


God, who gave it. 

8 Vanity of vanities, said Ecclesiastes, 
and all things ave vanity. 

g And whereas Ecclesiastes was very 
wise, he taught the people, and declared 
the things that he had done: and seek- 
ing out, he set forth many parables. 

10 He sought profitable words, and wrote 
words most right, and full of truth. 

11 The words of the wise are as goads, 
and as nails deeply fastened in, which by 
the counsel of masters are given from 
one shepherd. 

12 More than these, my son, require not. 
Of making many books there is no end : 
and much study is an affliction of the 
flesh. 

13 Let us all hear together the conclusion 
of the discourse. Fear God, and keep 
his commandments : for this is all man: 

14 And all things that are done, God 
will bring into judgment for every error, 
whether it be good or evil. 


they shall be saved, indeed, yet so as by fire. 1 Cor. 
3- 13, 14, 15. 
Cuap. 12. Ver. 2. Before the sun, &c. That 


is, before old age : the effects of which upon all the 
senses and faculties are described in the following 
verses, under a variety of figures. 


Ver. 13. All man. The whole business and 
duty of man. 
Ver.14, Error, Or, hidden and secret thing. 


SOLOMON'S 
CANTICLE’ OF CAN Ti@Ras 


This Book is called the Canticle of Canticles, that is to say, the most excellent of all ca 
cles : because it is full of high mysteries, relating to the happy union of Christ and 
spouse ; which is here begun by love ; and is to be eternal in heaven. The spouse o 
Christ is the church : more especially as to the happiest part of it, viz., perfect souls 


every one of which is his beloved, but, above all others, the immaculate and ever b 


virgin mother. 
CHAPTER rf. 


The spouse aspires to an union with Christ, their 
mutual love for one another. 


ET him kiss me with the kiss of his 
mouth: for thy breasts are better 
than wine, 

2 Smelling sweet of the best oint- 
ments. Thy name 7s as oil poured out : 
therefore young maidens have loved thee. 

3 Draw me: we will run after thee to 
the odour of thy ointments. The king 
hath brought me into his storerooms : 
we will be glad and rejoice in thee, re- 
membering thy breasts more than wine : 
the righteous love thee. 

4 I am black but beautiful, O ye daugh- 
ters of Jerusalem, as the tents of Cedar, 
as the curtains of Solomon. 

5 Do not consider me that I am brown, 
because the sun hath altered my colour : 
the sons of my mother have fought against 
me, they have made me the keeper in 
the vineyards : my vineyard I have not 
kept. 

6 Shew me, O thou whom my soul lov- 
eth, where thou feedest, where thou lest 
in the midday, lest I begin to wander 
after the flocks of thy companions. 





CHap. x. Ver. x. Let him kiss me. The 
church, the spouse of Christ, prays that he may 
love and have peace with her, which the spouse 
prefers to every thing howsoever delicious : and 
therefore expresses (ver. 2) that young maidens, 
that is the souls of the faithful, have loved thee. 

Ver. 3. Draw me. That is, with thy grace: 
otherwise I should not be able to come to thee. 
This metaphor shews that we cannot of ourselves 
come to Christ our Lord, unless he draws us by his 
grace, which is laid up in his storerooms : that is, in 
the mysteries of Faith, which God in his goodness 
and love for mankind hath revealed, first by his 
servant Moses in the Old Law in figure only, and 
afterwards in reality by his only begotten Son Je- 
sus Christ. 

Ver. 4. 


T am black but beautiful. That is, the 
















7 If thou know not thyself, O faires 
among women, go forth, and follow af 
the steps of the flocks, and feed thy ki 
beside the tents of the shepherds. 

8 To my company of horsemen, in Pha- 
rao’s chariots, have I likened thee, O m 
love. 

9 Thy cheeks are beautiful as the turtle 
dove’s, thy neck as jewels. / 

10 We will make thee chains of gold, 
inlaid with silver. 

11 While the king was at his re , my 
spikenard sent forth the odour eel 

12 A bundle of myrrh is my beloved 
me, he shall abide between my breasts. 

13 A cluster of cypress my love is to me 
in the vineyards of Engaddi. 

14 Behold thou art fair, O my love, be- 
hold thou art fair, thy eyes are as those 
of doves. 

15 Behold thou art fair, my beloved, 
and comely. Our bed is flourishing. ; 

16 The beams of our houses are of cedar 
our rafters of cypress trees. 


CHAPTER 2. 
Christ caresses his spouse : he invites her to him. 


AM the flower of the field, and 
lily of the valleys. 


church of Christ founded in humility appearing 
outwardly afflicted, and as it were black and con- 
temptible ; but inwardly, that is, in its doctrin 
and morality, fair and beautiful. 
Ver. 17. If thou know not thyself; &c. Chris’ 
encourages his spouse to follow and watch her 
flock : and though she know not entirely the power 
at hand to assist her, he tells her, ver. 8, my ce 
pany of horsemen, that is, his angels, are always 
watching and protecting her. And in the folle 
ing verses he reminds her of the virtues and gif 
with which he has endowed her. 
CHap. 2. Ver. 1. J am the flower of the fi 
Christ professes himself the flower of mar 
yea, the Lord of all creatures : and, ver. 2, declare 
theexcellence of hisspouse, the truechurch above 
other societies, which are to be considered as thorns 


CHAP. 4. 


2 As the lily among thorns, so is my 
love among the daughters. 

3 As the apple tree among the trees of 
the woods, so is my beloved among the 
sons. I sat down under his shadow, 
whom I desired : and his fruit was sweet 
to my palate. 

4 He brought me into the cellar of wine, 
he set in order charity in me. 

5 Stay me up with flowers, compass me 
about with apples: because I languish 
with love. 

6 His left hand is under my head, and 
his right hand shall embrace me. 

7 I adjure you, O ye daughters of Jeru- 
salem, by the roes, and the harts of the 
fields, that you stir not up, nor make the 
beloved to awake, till she please. 

8 The voice of my beloved, behold he 
cometh leaping upon the mountains, 
skipping over the hills. 

9 My beloved is like a roe, or a young 
hart. Behold he standeth behind our 
wall, looking through the windows, look- 
ing through the lattices. 

to Behold my beloved speaketh to me : 
Arise, make haste, my love, my dove, my 
beautiful one, and come. 

tr For winter is now past, the rain is 
over and gone. 

12 The flowers have appeare 
land, the time of pruning is 
voice of the turtle is hearé HH uit 

13 The fig tree hath put ‘ok 
figs : the vines in flower yié 
smell. Arise, my love, m 






14 My dove in the cle 
the hollow place of the 
face, let thy voice soum 
thy voice is sweet, a 

15 Catch us the 
stroy the vines -» 
flourished. 


16 My belov o him who 
feedeth am 
ad the shadows 


my beloved, to 
upon the moun- 














20F my beloved: that is, the 
spel surmounting difficulties 


*fors to catch false teachers, by hold- 
r fallacy and erroneous doctrine, 
X es would bite and destroy the vines. 
' Wer.1. Inmy bed by night, &c. The 
S In( the dark, and seeking in heathen de- 


\ 


CANTICLE OF CANTICLES. 








a i816 | 





677 
CHAPTER 3. 
The spouse seeks Christ. The glory of hts humanity. 


| my bed by night I sought him whom 
my soul loveth: I sought him, and 
found him not. 

2 I will rise, and will go about the city : 
in the streets and the broad ways I will 
seek him whom my soul loveth : I sought 
him, and I found him not. 

3 The watchmen who keep the city, 
found me : Have you seen him, whom my 
soul loveth ? 

4 When I had a little passed by them, I 
found him whom my soul loveth : I held 
him : and I will not let him go, till I bring 
him into my mother’s house, and into the 
chamber of her that bore me. 

5 Ladjure you, Odaughters of Jerusalem, 
by the roes and the harts of the fields, 
that you stir not up, nor awake my be- 
loved, till she please. 3 

6 Who is she that goeth up by the desert, 
as a pillar of smoke of aromatical spices, 
of myrrh, and frankincense, and of all 
the powders of the perfumer ? 

7 Behold threescore valiant ones of the — 
most valiant of Israel, surroundeds¢he — 
bed of Solomon ? : 

8 ee holding, swords} 


5 thereobih silver, 

i, the’going up of purple: 
ie e covered with charity for 
the daughters of Jerusalem. 

1r Go forth, ye daughters of Sion, and 
see king Solomon in the diadem, where- 
with his mother crowned him in the day 
of his espousals, and in the day of the 
joy of his heart. 


CHAPTER 4. 


Christ sets forth the graces of his spouse: and de- 
clares his love for her. 


lusion what they could not find, the true God, un- 
til Christ revealed his doctrine to them by his 
watchmen, (ver. 3,) that is, by the apostles, and 
teachers, by whom they were converted to the 
true faith; and holding that faith firmly, the spouse 
(the Catholic Church) declares, ver. 4, That: she 
will not let him go,till she bring him into her mother's 
house, &c., that is, till at last, the Jews also shall 
find him. : 
Cuap. 4. Ver. 1. How beautiful art thou. Christ 


OW beautiful art thou, my love, how 
beautiful art thou! thy eyes are 



























678 CANTICLE OF CANTICLES. CHAP. 5 


oves’ eyes, besides what is hid within.| 13 Thy plants are a paradise of pome- 
Thy 4 is as flocks of goats, which|granates with the fruits of the or 
come up from mount Galaad. Cypress with spikenard., 

2 Thy teeth as flocks of sheep, that are| 14 Spikenard and saffron, sweet can 
shorn, which come up from the washing,|and cinnamon, with all the trees of 
all with twins, and there is none barren|Libanus, myrrh and aloes with all the — 
among them. chief perfumes. 

3 Thy lips are as a scarlet lace: and| 15 The fountain of gardens : the well of , 
thy speech sweet. Thy cheeks are as|living waters, which run with a strong” 
a piece of a pomegranate, besides that| stream from Libanus. — i 
which lieth hid within. 16 Arise, O north wind, and come, O- 

4 Thy neck is as the tower of David,|south wind, blow through my garden. Py 
which is built with bulwarks : a thousand/and let the aromatical spices thereof 
bucklers hang upon it, all the armour of | flow. & 
valiant men. : - 

5 Thy two breasts like two young roes CHAPTER 5. . : j 
that are twins, which feed among the lilies. | Chrtst calls hts spouse: she ay 8 Land with love: — 

6 Till the day break, and the shadows and describes him by ekacs 
retire, I will go to the mountain of myrrh, p= T my beloved come into his garden, — 
and to the hill of frankincense. and eat the fruit of his apple trees. & 

7 Thou art all! fair, O my love, and there| I am come into my garden, Omy sister, my — 
is not a spot in thee. spouse, I have gathered my myrrh, with 

8 Come from Libanus, my spouse, come|my aromatical spices: I have eaten the ‘ 
from Libanus, come: thou shalt be) honeycomb with my honey, I have drunk : 
crowned from the top of Amana, from|my wine with my milk: eat, O friends, 
the top of Sanir and Hermon, from the ang Can and be inebriated, my dearly — 

ns of the lions, from the mountains of | beloved. a 
eines 2 I sleep, and my heart watcheth : thes 

9 Thouiyhastywounded my heart, my} voice of my beloved knocking : Open to 
one Se an emery thimhast, wounded my | me, my sister, my love, my dove, my un- 
hedrtraath| thymayesyand with,onc | defiled,: for my head is full of dew, and 
hair offs vod si wiaks gc 


sks of the drops of the nights. 














; 


Flow rehy, be tuoff my garment, how shall 
sister, my,spouse;lethyceneas Boar have washed my feet, how | 
beautiful thems ‘ em 


eleved. put his hand through the — 
and my bowels were moved at 






of thy ointme ti 
spices. ‘Stree ont! 
11 Thy lips, my spouse, areas a dropping 
honeycomb, honey and milk are under 
thy tongue; and the smell of thy gar- 
ments, as the smell of frankincense. we 
12 My sister, my spouse, is a garden en-| 6 I opgned 
closed, a garden enclosed, a fountain! beloved abu 
sealed up. 





open to my beloved : 
, with myrrh, and 

he choicest myrrh. 
® of my door to my 
turned aside, and 
























again praises the beauties of his church, which | 
through the whole of this chapter are exemplified | garden, &c. Le 
by a variety of metaphors, setting forth her purity, | Christ, abounding 
her simplicity, and her stability. works of the elect. 
Ver. 5. Thy two breasts, &c. Mystically to be Ver. 4. 
understood : the love of God and the love of our} hole, &c. ; 
neighbour, which are so united as twins which feed | times as it were penned 
among the lilies : that is, the love of God and our| in fears, expecting the di 
neighbour, feeds on the divine mysteries and the | nified by his hand: and vei 
holy sacraments, left by Christ to his spouse to| aside and was gone, that is, | 
feed and nourish her children. further trial of suffering: and- 
Ver. 12. My sister, &c., a garden enclosed. Fig-| keepers, &c., signifying the viole 
uratively the church is enclosed, containing only | secutors of the Church taking her 
the faithful. A fountain sealed up. That none | the church of its places of worship a¢ 
can drink of its waters, that is, the graces and spir- | for the divine service. } 
itual benefits of the holy sacraments, but those ra 
who are within its walls. 









CHaP. 7. 


spoke: I sought him, and found him 
not : I called, and he did not answer me. 

7 The keepers that go about the city 
found me : they struck me : and wounded 
me: the keepers of the walls took away 
my veil from me. 

8 I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusa- 
lem, if you find my beloved, that you tell 
him that I languish with love. 

9 What manner of one is thy beloved 
of the beloved, O thou most beautiful 
among women ? what manner of one is 


: thy beloved of the beloved, that thou 


hast so adjured us ? 

to My beloved is white and ruddy, 
chosen out of thousands. 

11 His head 7s as the finest gold: his 
locks as branches of palm trees, black as 
a Taven. 

12 His eyes as doves upon brooks of 
waters, which are washed with milk, and 
sit beside the plentiful streams. 

13 His cheeks are as beds of aromatical 
spices set by the perfumers. His lips 
are as lilies dropping choice myrrh. 

14 His hands are turned and as of gold, 
full of hyacinths. His belly as of ivory, 
set with sapphires. 

15 His legs as pillars of marble, that are 
set upon bases of gold. His form as of 
Libanus, excellent as the cedars. 

16 His throat most sweet, and he is all 
lovely : such is my beloved, and he is 
my friend, O ye daughters of Jerusalem. 

17 Whither is thy beloved gone, O thou 
most beautiful among women ? whither 
is thy beloved turned aside, and we will 
seek him with thee ? 


CHAPTER 6. 


The spouse of Christ is but one : she is fair and ter- 
rtble. 


M*. beloved is gone down into his 
' garden, to the bed of aromatical 
spices, to feed in the gardens, and to 
gather lilies. 


Ver. 10. My beloved, &c. In this and the fol- 
lowing verses, the church mystically describes 
Christ to those who know him not, that is, to in- 
fidels in order to convert them to the true faith. 

_ Cuap.6. Ver.1. My beloved is gone down tnio 





CANTICLE OF CANTICLES. 


679 


2 I to my beloved, and my beloved to 
me, who feedeth among the lilies. 

3 Thou art beautiful, O my love, sweet 
and comely as Jerusalem: terrible as 
an army set in array. 

4 Turn away thy eyes from me, for they 
have made me flee away. Thy hair is as 
a flock of goats, that appear from Galaad. 

5 Thy teeth as a flock of sheep, which 
come up from the washing, all with twins, 
and there is none barren among them. 

6 Thy cheeks ave as the bark of a pome- 
granate, beside what is hidden within 
thee. 

7 There are threescore queens, and four- 
score concubines, and young maidens 
without number. 

8 One is my dove, my perfect one is but 
one, she is the only one of her mother, 
the chosen of her that bore her. The 
daughters saw her, and declared her most 
blessed : the queens and concubines, and 
they praised her. 

9 Who is she that cometh forth as the 
morning rising, fair as the moon, bright 
as the sun, terrible as an army set in 
atray ? 

to I went down into the garden of nuts, 
to see the fruits of the valleys, and to 
look if the vineyard had flourished, and 
the pomegranates budded. 

11 I knew not: my soul troubled me for 
the chariots of Aminadab. 

12 Return, return, O Sulamitess : return, 
return that we may behold thee. 





CHAPTER 7. 


A further description of the graces of the church the 
spouse of Christ. 


HAT shalt thou see in the Sulamit- 
ess but the companies of camps ? 
| How beautiful are thy steps in shoes, O 
|prince’s daughter! The joints of thy 
thighs are like jewels, that are made by 
the hand of a skilful workman. 

| 2 Thy navel is like a round bowl never 


Ver. 9. Who ts she, &c. Here is a beautiful 
metaphor describing the church from the begin- 
ning. As, the morning rising, signifying the 
church before the written law ; fair as the moon, 
shewing her under the written law of Moses: 





his garden. Christ, pleased with the good works | bright as the sun, under the light of the gospel ; 
of his holy and devout servants labouring in his| and terrible as an army, the power of Christ’s 
garden, is always present with them: but  the| church against its enemies. 
words is gone down, are to be understood, that af- Cuap. 7. Ver. 1. How beauitful are thy steps, 
ter trying his Church by permitting persecution, | &c. By these metaphors are signified the power 
he comes to her assistance and she rejoices at his| and mission of the church in propagating the true 
coming. faith. 

Ver. 8. Oneis my dove, &c. That is, my church 

is one, and she only is perfect and blessed. 


a 


680 


wanting cups. Thy belly is like a heap 
of wheat, set about with lies. 

3 Thy two breasts are like two young 
roes that are twins. 

4 Thy neck as a tower of ivory. Thy 
eyes like the fishpools in Hesebon, which 
are in the gate of the daughter of the 
multitude. Thy nose is as the tower of 
Libanus, that looketh toward Damascus. 

5 Thy head is like Carmel: and the 
hairs of thy head as the purple of the 
king bound in the channels. 

6 How beautiful art thou, and how 
comely, my dearest, in delights ! 

7 Thy stature is like to a palm tree, 
and thy breasts to clusters of grapes. 

8 I said: I will go up into the palm 
tree, and will take hold of the fruit 
thereof : and thy breasts shall be as the 
clusters of the vine: and the odour of 
thy mouth like apples. 

9 Thy throat like the best wine, worthy 
for my beloved to drink, and for his lips 
and his teeth to ruminate. 

1o I to my beloved, and his turning is 
towards me. 

11 Come, my beloved, let us go forth 
into the field, let us abide in the villages. 

12 Let us get up early to the vineyards, 
let us see if the vineyard flourish, if the 
flowers be ready to bring forth fruits, if 
the pomegranates flourish: there will I 
give thee my breasts. 

13 The mandrakes give a smell. In our 
gates are all fruits : the new and the old, 
my beloved, I have kept for thee. 


CHAPTER 8. 
The love of the church to Christ : his love to her. 


bo iti shall give thee to me for my 
brother, sucking the breasts of my 
mother, that I may find thee without, 
and kiss thee, and now no man may de- 
spise me ? 


2 I will take hold of thee, and bring) 


thee into my mother’s house : there thou 


Ver. 5. Thy head is like Carmel. Christ, the 
invisible head of his church, is here signified. 

Cuap.8. Ver.3. Hislefthand, &c. Words of 
the church toChrist. His left hand, signifying the 
Old Testament, and his right hand, the New. 

Ver. 5. Who ts this, &c. The angels with ad- 
miration behold the Gentiles converted to the 
faith : coming up from the desert, that is, coming 
from heathenism and false worship : flowing with 
delights, that is, abounding with good works which 
are pleasing to God : leaning on her beloved, on the 


promise of Christ to his Church, that the gales of 


CANTICLE OF CANTICLES. 































shalt teach me, and I will give thee a 
cup of spiced wine and new wine of my 
pomegranates. 

3 His left hand under my head, and his 
right hand shall embrace me. : 

4 I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusa- 
lem, that you stir not up, nor awake my 
love till she please. 

5 Who is this that cometh up from the © 
desert, flowing with delights, leaning — 
upon her beloved ? Under the apple tree 
I raised thee up: there thy mother was 
corrupted, there she was defloured that 
bore thee. 

6 Put me as a seal upon thy heart, as a 
seal upon thy arm, for love is strong as 
death, jealousy as hard as hell, the lamps — 
thereof are fire and flames. i 

7 Many waters cannot quench charity, — 
neither can the floods drown it: if a man — 
should give all the substance of his house — 
for love, he shall despise it as nothing. 

8 Our sister is little, and hath no breasts. © 
What shall we do to our sister in the day — 
when she is to be spoken to ? 't 

9 If she be a wall: let us build upon it — 
bulwarks of silver: if she be a door, let — 
us join it together with boards of cedar. 

to I am a wall : and my breasts are as a_~ 
tower since I am become in his presence — 
as one finding peace. 

11 The peaceable had a vineyard, in 
that which hath people: he let out the 
same to keepers, every man bringeth 
for the fruit thereof a thousand pieces of — 
silver. 

12 My vineyard is before me. A thou- 
sand are for thee, the peaceable, and 
two hundred for them that keep the 
fruit thereof. | 

13 Thou that dwellest in the gardens, 
the friends hearken: make me hear thy 
voice. 

14 Flee away, O my beloved, and be 
like to the roe, and to the young hart 
upon the mountains of aromaticz 
spices. 
hell should not prevail against i ; and suppo 
by his grace conferred by the sacraments. Under 
the apple tree I raised thee up ; that is, that Christ — 
redeemed the Gentiles at the foot of the cro 
where the synagogue of the Jews (the mother 
church) was corrupted by their denying him, and 
crucifying him. ba 

Ver. 8. Our sister is little, &c. Mystically 
signifies the Jews, who are to be spoken to : that 
converted towards the end of the world ; and th 
shall become a wall, that is, a part of the build 
the church of Christ. 





THE 


BOOK OF WISDOM. 


This Book ts so called, because it treats of the excellence of Wisdom, the means to obtain tt, 
and the happy fruits it produces. Itts written in the person of Solomon, and contains his 
sentiments. But itis uncertain who was the writer. It abounds with instructions and 
exhoriations to kings and all magistrates to minister justice in the commonwealth, teach- 
ing all kinds of virtues under the general names of justice and wisdom. It contains also 
many prophectes of Christ's coming, passion, resurrection, and other Christian mysteries. 
The whole may be divided into three paris. In the first six chapters, the author admon- 
ishes all superiors to love and exercise justice and wisdom. In the next three, he teacheth 
that wisdom proceedeth only from God, and ts procured by prayer and a good life. In the 


other ten chapters, he sheweth the excellent effects and utility of wisdom and justice. 


GHAPTER 1. 


An exhortation to seek God sincerely, who cannot be 
deceived, and destreth not our death. 


Bove j justice, you that are the judges 
of the earth. Think of the Lord in 
goodness, and seek him in simplicity of 
heart. 

2 * For he is found by them that tempt 
him not : and he sheweth himself to them 
that have faith in him. 

3 For perverse thoughts separate from 
God : and his power, when it is tried, re- 
proveth the unwise : 

4 For wisdom will not enter into a mali- 

cious soul, nor dwell in a body subject to 
sins. 
5 For the holy spirit of discipline will 
flee from the deceitful, and will withdraw 
himself from thoughts that are without 
understanding, and he shall not abide 
when iniquity cometh in. 

6 ! For the spirit of wisdom is benevo-| 
lent, and will not acquit the evil speaker | 
from his lips : ™ for God is witness of his 
reins, and he is a true searcher of his 
heart, and a hearer of his tongue. 

7 * For the spirit of the Lord hath filled | 
the whole world: and that, which con- 
taineth all things, hath knowledge of the) 
voice. 

8 Therefore he that speaketh unjust 
things cannot be hid, neither shall the 
chastising judgment pass him by. 

9 For inquisition shall be made into the 
thoughts of the ungodly : and the hearing 





of his words shall come to God, to the 
chastising of his iniquities. 


7 3 Kings 3. 9; Isa. 56. 1. — & 2 Par. 15. 2. 
1 Gal. 5. 22.— m Jer. 17. 10. — n Isa. 6. 3. 


1o For the ear of jealousy heareth all 
things, and the tumult of murmuring 
shall not be hid. 

11 Keep yourselves therefore from mur- 
muring, which profiteth nothing, and re- 
frain your tongue from detraction, for 
an obscure speech shall not go for nought : 
ane the mouth that belieth, killeth the 
soul. 

12 Seek not death in the error of your 
life, neither procure ye destruction by 
the works of your hands. 

13 9 For God made not death, neither 
hath he pleasure in the destruction of 
the living. 

14 For he created all things that they 
might be : and he made the nations of the 
earth for health : and there is no poison 
of destruction in them, nor kingdom of 
hell upon the earth. 

15 For justice is perpetual and immortal. 

16 But the wicked with works and words 
have called it to them : and esteeming 
it a friend have fallen away, and have 
made a covenant with it: because they 
are worthy to be of the part thereof. 


CHAPTER 2. 


The vain reasonings of the wicked : their persecut- 
ing the just, especially the Son of God. 


R they have said, reasoning with 
themselves, but not right: g The time 
of our life is short and tedious, and in the 


}end of a man there is no remedy, and no 


man hath been known to have returned 
from hell : 
2 For we are born of nothing, and after 





o Ezech. 18. 32, and 33. 11. — p Isa. 28. 15. 
q Job 7. 1, and 14. fr. 


682 


this we shall be as if we had not been: 
for the breath in our nostrils is smoke : 
and speech a spark to move our heart, 

3 ich being put out, our body shall 
be ashes, and our spirit shall be tgs 
abroad as soft air, and our life shall 
away as the trace of a cloud, and shall ‘Se 
dispersed as a mist, which is driven away 
by the beams of the sun, and overpowered 
with the heat thereof : 

4 And our name in time shall be for- 
gotten, and no man shall have any re- 
membrance of our works. 

5 ’ For our time is as the passing of a 
shadow, and there is no going back of 
our end : for it is fast sealed, and no man 
returneth. 

6 s Come therefore, and let us enjoy the 
good things that are present, and let us 
speedily use the creatures as in youth. 

7 Let us fill ourselves with costly wine, 
and ointments : and let not the flower of 
the time pass by us. 

8 Let us crown ourselves with roses, 
before they be withered : let no meadow 
escape our riot. 

9 Let none of us go without his part in 
luxury : let us everywhere leave tokens of 
joy : for this is our portion, and this our lot. 

to Let us oppress the poor just man, 
and not spare the widow, nor honour the 
ancient grey hairs of the aged. 

11 But let our strength be the law of 
justice : for that which is feeble, is found 
to be nothing worth. 

12 Let us therefore lie in wait for the 
just, because he is not for our turn, and 
he is contrary to our doings, and up- 
braideth us with transgressions of the 
law, and divulgeth against us the sins of 
our way of life. 

13 ¢ He boasteth that he hath the know- 
ledge of God, and calleth himself the son 
of God. 

14 “He is become a censurer of our 
thoughts. 

15 He is grievous unto us, even to be- 
hold : for his life is not like other men’s, 
and his ways are very different. 

16 We are esteemed by him as triflers, 
and he abstaineth from our ways as from 
filthiness, and he preferreth the latter 
end of the just, and glorieth that he hath 
God for his father. 

17 Let us see then if his words be true, 
and let us prove what shall happen to 


ri Par. 29. 15. 
s Isa.22.13, and 56.12; 1 Cor.15. 32. —tMatt.27. 42. 
«John 7.7. —v Ps. 21. 9. —w Jer. rr. 19. 


WISDOM. 








Cuap. 


him, and we shall know what his 
shall be. 

18 » For if he be the true son of God, 
will defend him, and will deliver hi 
from the hands of his enemies. 

19 Let us examine him by outrages and 
tortures, that we may know his meek- 
ness and try his patience. 

20 » Let us condemn him to a most 
shameful death : for there shall be respect 
had unto him by his words. 

21 These things they thought, and on 
deceived : for their own malice blinded — 
them. | 

22 And they knew not the secrets ot 
God, nor hoped for the ight go of justice, : 
nor esteemed the honour of holy souls. _ 

23 * For God created man incorruptible, ~ 
and to the image of his own likeness hed 
made him. 

24 ¥ But by the envy of the devil, death : 
came into the world : 

25 And they follow him that are of his 
side. ; 
* 
CHAPTER 3. 5 
The happiness of the just : and the unhappiness of — 

the wicked. f 
Bot : the souls of the just are in the — 
hand of God, and the torment of 
death shall not touch them. 

2 @In the sight of the unwise they 
seemed to die: and their departure was 
taken for misery : 

3 And their going away from us, for 
utter destruction : but they are in peace. 

4 And though in the sight of men they 
suffered torments, their hope is full of 
immortality. 

5 Afflicted in few things, in many they 
shall be well rewarded: because God 
hath tried them, and found them worthy 
of himself. 

6 As gold in the furnace he hath proved 
them, and as a victim of a holocaust he 
hath received them, and in time there 
shall be respect had to them. 

7 > The just shall shine, and shall run to 
and fro like sparks among the reeds. 

8 ¢ They shall judge nations, and rule 
over people, and their Lord shall reign 
for ever. 

9 They that trust in him, shall under- 
stand the truth : and they that are faith- 
ful in love shall rest in him: for grace 
and peace is to his elect. 





x Gen. 1. 27, and 2. 7, and §. 1 ; Eceli. 17. 1. 
y Gen. 3. 1. — # Deut. 33. 3. — a Infra 5. 4. 
b Matt. 13. 43. — ¢1 Cor. 6. 2. 


CHAP. 5. 


10 But the wicked shall be punished ac- 
cording to their own devices : who have 
neglected the just, and have revolted 
from the Lord. 

tz For he that rejecteth wisdom, and 
discipline, is unhappy : and their hope is 
vain, and their labours without fruit, and 
their works unprofitable. 

I2 Their wives are foolish, and their 
children wicked. 

13 Their offspring is cursed : for happy 
is the barren: and the undefiled, that 
hath not known bed in sin: she shall 
have fruit in the visitation of holy souls. 

14 ¢@And the eunuch, that hath not 
wrought iniquity with his hands, nor 
thought wicked things against God : for 
the precious gift of faith shall be given 

“to him, and a most acceptable lot in the 
temple of God. 

15 For the fruit of good labours is glori- 
ous, and the root of wisdom never fail- 
eth. 

16 But the children of adulterers shall 
not come to perfection, and the seed of 
the unlawful bed shall be rooted out. 

17 And if they live long, they shall be 
nothing regarded, and their last old age 
shall be without honour. 

18 And if they die quickly, they shall 
have no hope, nor speech of comfort in 
the day of trial. 

19 For dreadful are the ends of a wicked 
race. 


CHAPTER 4. 


The difference between the chaste and the adulterous 
generations : and between the death of the just 
and the wicked. 


O HOW beautiful is the chaste gener- 
ation with glory: for the memory 
thereof is immortal : because it is known 
both with God and with men. 

2 When it is present, they imitate it: 
and they desire it when it hath with- 
drawn itself, and it triumpneth crowned 
for ever, winning the reward of undefiled 
conflicts. 

3 But the multiplied brood of the wicked 
shall not thrive, and bastard slips shall 
not take deep root, nor any fast founda- 
tion. 

4 ¢ And if they flourish in branches for 
a time, yet standing not fast, they shall 
be shaken with the wind, and through 
the force of winds they shall be rooted 
out. 

5 For the branches not being perfect, 





d Isa. 56. 3. —e Jer. 17. 6; Matt. 7. 27. 


WISDOM. 











683 


shall be broken, and their fruits shall be 
unprofitable, and sour to eat, and fit for 
nothing. 

6 For the children that are born of un- 
lawful beds, are witnesses of wickedness 
against their parents in their trial. 

7 But the just man, if he be prevented 
with death, shall be in rest. 

8 For venerable old age is not that of 
long time, nor counted by the number of 
years ; but the understanding of a man is 
grey hairs. 

9 And a spotless life is old age. 

10 f He pleased God and was beloved, 
and living among sinners he was trans- 
lated. 

1m He was taken away lest wickedness 
should alter his understanding, or deceit 
beguile his soul. 

12 For the bewitching of vanity obscur- 
eth good things, and the wandering of 
concupiscence overturneth the innocent 
mind. 

13 Being made perfect in a short space, 
he fulfilled a long time: 

14 For his soul pleased God : therefore 
he hastened to bring him out of the midst 
of iniquities : but the people see this, and 
understand not, nor lay up such things 
in their hearts : 

15 [hat the grace of God, and his mercy 
is with his saints, and that he hath re- 
spect to his chosen. 

16 But the just that is dead, condemneth 
the wicked that are living, and youth 
soon ended, the long life of the unjust. 

17 For they shall see the end of the wise 
man, and shall not understand what God 
hath designed for him, and why the Lord 
hath set him in safety. 

18 They shall see him, and shall despise 
him: but the Lord shall laugh them to 
scorn. 

1g And they shall fall after this without 
honour, and be a reproach among the 
dead for ever: for he shall burst them 
puffed up and speechless, and shall shake 
them from the foundations, and they 
shall be utterly laid waste: they shall 
be in sorrow, and their memory shall 
perish. 

20 They shall come with fear at the 
thought of their sins, and their iniquities 
shall stand against them to convict them. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The fruitless repentance of the wicked in another 
world: the reward of the just. 








f Heb. rr. 5. 


684 


7 shall the just stand with great 
constancy against those that have 
afflicted them, and taken away their 
labours. 

2 These seeing it, shall be troubled with 
terrible fear, and shall be amazed at the 
suddenness of their unexpected salvation. 

3 Saying within themselves, repenting, 
and groaning for anguish of spirit: 
These are they, whom we had some time 
in derision, and for a parable of reproach. 

4 & We fools esteemed their life mad- 
ness, and their end without honour. 

5 Behold how they are numbered among 
the children of God, and their lot is 
among the saints. 

6 Therefore we have erred from the way 
of truth, and the light of justice hath not 
shined unto us, and the sun of under- 
standing hath not risen upon us. 

7 We wearied ourselves in the way of 
iniquity and destruction, and have walked 
through hard ways, but the way of the 
Lord we have not known. 

8 What hath pride profited us ? or what 
advantage hath the boasting of riches 
brought us ? 

9 * All those things are passed away like 
a shadow, and like a post that runneth 
on, 

1o # And as a ship that passeth through 
the waves : whereof when it is gone by, 
the trace cannot be found, nor the path 
of its keel in the waters : 

11 Or as when a bird flieth through the 
air, of the passage of which no mark can 
be found, but only the sound of the 
wings beating the light air, and parting 
it by the force of her flight ; she moved 
her wings, and hath flown through, and 
there is no mark found afterwards of her 
way : 

12 Or as when an arrow is shot at a 
mark, the divided air presently cometh 
together again, so that the passage 
thereof is not known: 

13 So we also being born, forthwith 
ceased to be: and have been able to 
shew no mark of virtue: but are con- 
sumed in our wickedness. 

14 Such things as these the sinners said 
in hell : 

15 7 For the hope of the wicked is as 
dust, which is blown away with the wind, 
and as a thin froth which is dispersed by 
the storm : and a smoke that is scattered 


gSupra 3. 2. 
h'r Par-*29. 15 ; Supra 2 5: 
t Prov. 30. 19. 


WISDOM. 


Cuap. 6. 
abroad by the wind : and as the remem- 
brance of a guest of one day that passeth — 
by. ¥ 

16 But the just shall live for evermore : ; 
and their reward is with the Lord, and - 
the care of them with the most High. : 

17 Therefore shall they receive a king- 
dom of glory, and a crown of beauty at 
the hand of the Lord : for with his right 
hand he will cover them, and with his 
holy arm he will defend them. 

18 * And his zeal will take armour, and 
he will arm the creature for the revenge 
of his enemies. | 

19 He will put on justice as a breast- 
plate, and will take true judgment instead 
of a helmet. 

20 He will take equity for an invincible 
shield : 

21 And he will sharpen his severe wrath 
for a spear, and the whole world shall 
fight with him against the unwise. 

22 Then shafts of lightning shall go 
directly from the clouds, as from a bow 
well bent, they shall be shot out, and 
shall fly to the mark. 

23 And thick hail shall be cast upon 
them from the stone casting wrath : the 
water of the sea shall rage against them, 
and the rivers shall run together in a 
terrible manner. 

24 A mighty wind shall stand up against 
them, and as a whirlwind shall divide 
them: and their iniquity shall bring all © 
the earth to a desert, and wickedness 
shall overthrow the thrones of the 
mighty. j 


CHAPTER 6. 


An address to princes to seek after wisdom : she is — 
easily found by those that seek her. ; 


ISDOM /is better than strength, — 
and a wise man is better than a 
strong man. 

2 Hear therefore, ye kings, and under-— 
stand: learn, ye that are judges of the 
ends of the earth. 

3 Give ear, you that rule the people, 
and that please yourselves in multitudes 
of nations : 

4 ™ For power is given you by the Lord, 
and strength by the most High, who will 
examine your works, and search outs 
your thoughts : 

5 Because being ministers of his king- 
dom, you have not judged rightly, nor 





7 Ps. 1. 4; Prov. ro. 28, and tr. 7. 
k Ps. 17. 40; Eph. 6. 13. —/ Eccli. g. 18. 
m Rom. 13. T. 


CHaP. 7. 


kept the law of justice, nor walked ac- 
cording to the will of God. 

_ 6 Horribly and speedily will he appear to 
_ you : for a most severe judgment shall be 
for them that bear rule. 

7 For to him that is little, mercy is 
granted : but the mighty shall be might- 
ily tormented. 

8 » For God will not except any man’s 
person, neither will he stand in awe of 
any man’s greatness: for he made the 
little and the great, and he hath equally 
care of all. 

9 But a greater punishment is ready for 
the more mighty. 

to To you, therefore, O kings, are these 
my words, that you may learn wisdom, 
and not fall from it. 

t1 For they that have kept just things 
justly, shall be justified: and they that 
have learned these things, shall find what 
to answer. 

12 Covet ye therefore my words, and 
love them, and you shall have instruction. 

13 Wisdom is glorious, and never fadeth 
away, and is easily seen by them that 
love her, and is found by them that seek 
her. 

14 She preventeth them that covet her, 
so that she first sheweth herself unto 
them. 

15 He that awaketh early to seek her, 
shall not labour: for he shall find her 
sitting at his door. 

16 To think therefore upon her, is per- 
fect understanding : and he that watch- 
eth for her, shall quickly be secure. 

17 For she goeth about seeking such as 
are worthy of her, and she sheweth her- 
self to them cheerfully in the ways, and 
meeteth them with all providence. 

18 For the beginning of her is the most 
true desire of discipline. 

tg And the care of discipline is love: 
and love is the keeping of her laws: and 
the keeping of her laws is the firm foun- 
dation of incorruption : 

20 And incorruption bringeth near to 
God. 

21 Therefore the desire of wisdom 
bringeth to the everlasting kingdom. 

22 If then your delight be in thrones, 
and sceptres, O ye kings of the people, 
love wisdom, that you may reign for ever. 

23 Love the light of wisdom, all ye that 
bear rule over peoples. 


WISDOM. 








685 


24 Now what wisdom is, and what was 
her origin, I will declare: and I will not 
hide from you the mysteries of God, but 
will seek her out from the beginning of 
her birth, and bring the knowledge of her 
to light, and will not pass over the truth : 

25 Neither will I go with consuming 
envy : for such a man shall not be par- 
taker of wisdom. 

26 Now the multitude of the‘wise is the 
welfare of the whole world: and a wise 
king is the upholding of the people. 

27 Receive therefore instruction by my 
words, and it shall be profitable to you. 


CHAPTER 7. 


The excellence oj wisdom: how she ts to be found. 


MYSELF also am a mortal man, like 

all others, and of the race of him, that 
was first made of the earth, and in the 
womb of my mother I was fashioned to 
be flesh. 

2 In the time of ten months I was com- 
pacted in blood, of the seed of man, ° and 
the pleasure of sleep concurring. 

3 And being born I drew in the common 
air, and fell upon the earth, that is made 
alike, and the first voice which I uttered 
was crying, as all others do. 

4 I was nursed in swaddling clothes, 
and with great cares. 

5 For none of the kings had any other 
beginning of birth. 

6 # For all men have one entrance into 
life, and the like going out. 

7 Wherefore I wished, and understand- 
ing was given me: and I called upon God, 
and the spirit of wisdom cameupon me: 

8 And I preferred her before kingdoms 
and thrones, and esteemed riches nothing 
in comparison of her. 

9 7 Neither did I compare unto her any 
precious stone : for all gold in comparison 
of her, is as a little sand, and silver in 
respect to her shall be counted as clay. 

to I loved her above health and beauty, 
and chose to have her instead of light : 
for her light cannot be put out. 

11 7 Now all good things came to me 
together with her, and innumerable riches 
through her hands, 

12 And I rejoiced in all these: for this 
wisdom went before me, and I knew not 
that she was the mother of them all. 

13 Which I have learned without guile, 








n Deut. 10. 17 ; 2 Par. 19. 7. 
Eccli. 35. 15 ; Acts ro. 34 ; Rom. 2. 11; 
Gal. 2.6; Eph. 6. 9 ; Col. 3. 25 ; x Peter 1. 17. 





0 Job 10. 10.— Pp Job 1.21; 1 Tim. 6.7. 
qJob 28. 15; Prov. 8. 11. 
73 Kings 3. 13; Matt. 6. 33. 


686 


and communicate without envy, and her 
riches I hide not. 

14 For she is an infinite treasure to 
men, which they that use, become the 
friends of God, being commended for the 
gift of discipline. 

15 And God hath given to me to speak| 


as I would, and to conceive thoughts | 


worthy of those things that are given| 
me: because he is the guide of wisdom, 
and the director of the wise : 

16 For in his hand are both we, and our 
words, and all wisdom, and the know- 
ledge and skill of works. 

17 For he hath given me the true know- 
Jedge of the things that are: to know 
the disposition of the whole world, and 
the virtues of the elements, 

18 The beginning, and ending, and midst 
of the times, the alterations of their 
courses, and the changes of seasons, 

19 The revolutions of the year, and the 
dispositions of the stars, 

20 The natures of living creatures, and 
rage of wild beasts, the force of winds, 
and reasonings of men, the diversities 
of plants, and the virtues of roots, 

21 And all such things as are hid and 
not foreseen, I have learned: for wisdom, 
which is the worker of all things, taught 
me. 

22 For in her is the spirit of understand- 
ing : holy, one, manifold, subtile, eloquent, 
active, undefiled, sure, sweet, loving that 
which is good, quick, which nothing 
hindereth, beneficent, 

23 Gentle, kind, steadfast, assured, se- 
cure, having all power, overseeing all 
things, and containing all spirits, intelli- 
gible, pure, subtile. 

24 For wisdom is more active than all 
active things: and reacheth everywhere 
by reason of her purity. 

25 For she is a vapour of the power of 
God, and a certain pure emanation of the 
glory of the almighty God : and therefore 
no defiled thing cometh into her. 

26 s For she is the brightness of eternal 
light : and the unspotted mirror of God’s 
majesty, and the image of his goodness. 

27 And being but one, she can do all 
things : and remaining in herself the 
same, she reneweth all things, and | 
through nations conveyeth herself into 
holy souls, she maketh the friends of God 
ao Oe 


- WISDOM. 


sun, and above all the order of the stars : 
being compared with the light, she is 










CuHapP. | 
29 For she is more beautiful than 


found before it. 
30 For after this cometh night, but no- 
evil can overcome wisdom. 


CHAPTER 8. 
Further pratses of wisdom: and her fruits. 


HE reacheth therefore from end to 
end mightily, and ordereth all things 
sweetly. 

2 Her have I loved, and have sought 
her out from my youth, and have desired 
to take her for my spouse, and I became 
a lover of her beauty. 

3 She glorifieth her nobility by being 
conversant with God: yea and the Lord 
of all things hath loved her. 

4 For it is she that teacheth the know- 
ledge of God, and is the chooser of his 
works. 

5 And if riches be desired in life, what 
is richer than wisdom, which maketh all 
things ? 

6 And if sense do work: who is a more 
artful worker than she of those things 
that are ? 

7 And if a man love justice : her labours - 
have great virtues ; for she teacheth tem- 
perance, and prudence, and justice, and 
fortitude, which are such things as men f 
can have nothing more profitable in life. 

8 And if a man desire much knowledge : 
she knoweth things past, and jnageth of i 
things to come: she knoweth the sub- 
tilties of speeches, and the solutions of 
arguments : she knoweth signs and won- 
ders before they be done, and the events 
of times and ages. 

9 I purposed therefore to take her to 
me to live with me : knowing that she will - 
communicate to me of her good things, 
and will be a comfort in my cares and 
grief. 

10 For her sake I shall have glory amon, 
the multitude, and honour with the an 
cients, though I be young : 

11 And I shall be found of a quick con 
ceit in judgment, and shall be admir 
in the sight of the mighty, and the fa 
of princes shall wonder at me. 

12 They shall wait for me when I hol 
my peace, and they shall look upon ey 


or God loveth none but him that) shall lay their hands on their mouths. 


ecleal with wisdom. 





s Heb. 


when I speak, and if I talk muc 
13 Moreover by the means of her I shail 





Tenge 


ol 


CuHaP. 10. 


have immortality: and shall leave be- 
hind me an everlasting memory to them 
that come after me. 

14 I shall set the people in order.: and 
nations shall be subject to me. 

15 Terrible kings hearing shall be afraid 
of me: among the multitude I shall be 
found good, and valiant in war. 

16 When I go into my house, I shall 
repose myself with her: for her conver- 
sation hath no bitterness, nor her com- 
pany any tediousness, but joy and giad- 
ness. 

17 Thinking these things with myself, 
and pondering them in my heart, that to 
be allied to wisdom is immortality, 

18 And that there is great delight in 
her friendship, and inexhaustible riches 
in the works of her hands, and in the 
exercise of conference with her, wisdom, 
and glory in the communication of her 
words: I went about seeking, that I 
might take her to myself. 

1g And I was a witty child and had re- 
ceived a good soul. 

20 And whereas I was more good, I 
came to a body undefiled. 

21 And as I knew that I could not 
otherwise be continent, except God gave 
it, and this also was a point of wisdom, 
to know whose gift it was: I went to 
the Lord, and besought him, and said 
with my whole heart : 


CHAPTER 9. 
Solomon’s prayer for wisdom. 


G2? tof my fathers, and Lord of 
mercy, who hast made all things 
with thy word, 

2 And by thy wisdom hast appointed 
man, that he should have dominion over 
the creature that was made by thee, 

3 That he should order the world ac- 
cording to equity and justice, and exe- 
cute justice with an upright heart : 

4 Give me wisdom, that sitteth by thy 
throne, and cast me not off from among 
*thy children : 

5 “ For I am thy servant, and the son 
of thy handmaid, a weak man, and of 
short time, and falling short of the un- 
derstanding of judgment and laws. 

6 For if one be perfect among the chil- 
dren of men, yet if thy wisdom be not 
with him, he shall be nothing regarded. 

7 » Thou hast chosen me to be king of 


WISDOM. 





687 


thy people, and a judge of thy sons and 
daughters. 

8 And hast commanded me to build a 
temple on thy holy mount, and an altar 
in the city of thy dwelling place, a re- 
semblance of thy holy tabernacle, which 
thou hast prepared from the beginning : 

9 ~ And thy wisdom with thee, which 
knoweth thy works, which then also 
was present when thou madest the 
world, and knew what was agreeable to 
thy eyes, and what was right in thy com- 
mandments. 

to Send her out of thy holy heaven, 
and from the throne of thy majesty, that 
she may be with me, and may labour 
with me, that I may know what is ac- 
ceptable with thee : 

11 For she knoweth and understandeth 
all things, and shall lead me soberly in 
my works, and shall preserve me by her 
power. . 

12 So shall my works be acceptable, and 
I shall govern thy people justly, and 
shall be worthy of the throne of my 
father. 

13 * For who among men is he that can 
know the counsel of God ? or who can 
think what the will of God is ? 

14 For the thoughts of mortal men are 
fearful, and our counsels uncertain. 

15 For the corruptible body is a load 
upon the soul, and the earthly habita- 
tion presseth down the mind that mus- 
eth upon many things. 

16 And hardly do we guess aright at 
things that are upon earth: and with 
labour do we find the things that are 
before us. But the things that are in 
heaven, who shall search out ? 

17 And who shall know thy thought, 
except thou give wisdom, and send thy 
Holy Spirit from above : 

18 And so the ways of them that are 
upon earth may be corrected, and men 
may learn the things that please thee ? 

19 For by wisdom they were healed, 
whosoever have pleased thee, O Lord, 
from the beginning. 


CHAPTER to. 


What wisdom did for Adam, Noe, Abraham, Lot, 
Jacob, Joseph, and the people of Israel. 
GEE y preserved him, that was first 

formed by God the father of the 
world, when he was created alone, 





tx Kings 3. 9. 
u Ps. 115. 16. 
ui Par. 28. 4 and 5; 2 Par. 1. 9. 


. w Prov. 8. 22, 27; Johnt. 1. 
x Isa. 40. 13 ; Rom: 11- 34 ; 1 Cor. 2. 16. 
y Gen. I. 27. 


688 


2 : And she brought him out of his sin, 

ey 1 ga ve him power to govern all things. 

ut when the unjust went away from 

ah in his anger, he perished by the fury 
wherewith he murdered his brother. 

4 >For whose cause, when water de- 
stroyed the earth, wisdom healed it 
again, directing the course of the just by 
contemptible wood. 

5 © Moreover when the nations had con- 
spired together to consent to wicked- 
ness, she knew the just, and preserved 
him without blame to God, and kept 
him strong against the compassion for 
his son. 

6 4 She delivered the just man who fled 
from the wicked that were perishing, 
when the fire came down upon Penta- 
polis : 

7 Whose land for a testimony of their 
wickedness is desolate, and smoketh to 
this day, and the trees bear fruits that 
ripen not, and a standing pillar ofsalt is 
a monument of an incredulous soul. 

8 For regarding not wisdom, they did 
not only slip in this, that they were 
ignorant of good things, but they left 
also unto men a memorial of their folly, 
so that in the things in which they 
sinned, they could not so much as lie hid. 

9 But wisdom hath delivered from sor- 
row them that attend upon her. 

to ¢She conducted the just, when he 
fled from his brother’s wrath, through 
the right ways, and shewed him the 
kingdom of God, and gave him the 
knowledge of the holy things, made him 
honourable in his labours, and accom- 
plished his labours. 

11 In the deceit of them that over- 
reached him, she stood by him, and made 
him honourable. 

12 She kept him safe from his enemies, 
and she defended him from seducers, 
and gave him a strong conflict, that he 
might overcome, and know that wisdom is 
mightier than all. 

13 ‘She forsook not the just when he 


z Gen. 2. 7. — a Gen. 4. 8. 
b Gen. 7. 6. — c¢ Gen. Ir. 2. 
d Gen. 19. 17 and 22. —e Gen. 28. 5 and ro. 
fGen. 37. 28. —g Gen. 41. 40; Acts 7. 9. 


Cuap. 10. Ver. 3. The unjust. Cain. 

Ver. 4. For whose cause, viz., for the wicked- 
ness of the race of Cain.—Ibid. Thejust. Noe. 

Ver. 5. She knew the just. She found out and 
approved Abraham.—Ibid. And kept him strong, 
&e. Gave him strength to stand firm against 
the efforts of his natural tenderness, when he was 
ordered to sacrifice his son. 


WISDOM. 







Cuap. I 


was sold, but delivered him from sinners 
she went down with him into the pit. 

14 s And in bands she left him not, 
she brought him the sceptre of the king 
dom, and power against those that 
pressed him: and shewed them to 
liars that had accused him, and gave hi 
everlasting glory. 

15 * She delivered the just people, andl 
ire sires seed from the nations that 
oppressed them. 

16 She entered into the soul of the ser- 
vant of God, and stood against dreadful 
kings in wonders and signs. 

17 And she rendered to the just the 
wages of their labours, and conducted 
them in a wonderful way: and she w 
to them for a covert by day, and for ta 
light of stars by night : 

18 + And she brought them through re | 
Red sea, and carried them over througt 
a great water. 

19 But their enemies she drowned in 















20 * And ae sung to thy holy name, 
Lord, and they praised with one accord 
thy victorious hand. 

21 For wisdom opened the mouth of the 
dumb, and made the tongues of infants 
eloquent. ‘ 


CHAPTER 11. 
Other benefits of wisdom to the people of God. 


im / prospered their works in 
hands of the holy prophet. 

2 They went through wildernesses thz 
were not inhabited, and in desert pla 
they pitched their tents. 

3 ™ They stood against their enemies, 
and revenged themselves of their adve 
saries. 

4 "They were thirsty, and they called 
upon thee, and water was given them 
out of the high rock, and a refreshmen’ 
of their thirst out of the hard stone. 


h Ex. 1. 11. — 14 Ex. 14. 22; Ps. 77. 13. 

7 Ex. 12. 35. 
k Ex. 15. 1. —1 Ex. 16. 1. — m Ex. 17. 12. 
n Num. 20. rr. 






Ver. 6. The just man. Lot.—Ibid. Pentapolis. 

The land of the five cities, Sodom, Gomorrha, &c. 
Ver. 10. Thejust. Jacob. 
Ver. 12. Conflict, viz., with the angel. 
Ver. 13. Thejust when he was sold, viz., Joseph. 
Ver. 16. The servant of God, viz., Moses. ¢ 
Cnuap. 11. Ver. 1. The holy prophet. M 
Ver. 3. Thetr enemies. The Amalecites. 


RGHAP. 12. 


5 For by what things their enemies were 
punished, when their drink failed them, 
while the children of Israel abounded 
therewith and rejoiced : 

6 By the same things they in their need 
were benefited. 

7 For instead of a fountain of an ever 
running river, thou gavest human blood 
to the unjust. 

8 And whilst they were diminished for a 
manifest reproof of their murdering the 
infants, thou gavest to thine abundant 
water unlooked for : 

9 Shewing by the thirst that was then, 
how thou didst exalt thine, and didst kill 
their adversaries. 

10 For when they were tried, and chas- 
tised with mercy, they knew how the 
wicked were judged with wrath and tor- 
mented. 

11 For thou didst admonish and try them 
as a father: but the others, as a severe 
king, thou didst examine and condemn. 

12 For whether absent or present, they 
were tormented alike. 

13 For a double affliction came upon 
them, and a groaning for the remem- 
brance of things past. 

14 For when they heard that by their 
punishments the others were benefited, 
they remembered the Lord, wondering 
at the end of what was come to pass. 

15 For whom they scorned before, when 
he was thrown out at the time of his be- 
ing wickedly exposed to perish, him they 
admired in the end, when they saw the 
event: their thirsting being unlike to 
that of the just. 

16 But for the foolish devices of their 
iniquity, ° because some being deceived 
worshipped dumb serpents and worthless 
beasts, thou didst send upon them a mul- 
titude of dumb beasts for vengeance : 

17 That they might know that by what 

things a man sinneth, by the same also 
he is tormented. 
-18 For thy almighty hand, which made 
the world of matter without form, was 
not unable to send upon them a multi- 
tude of bears, or fierce lions, 


o Infra 12. 24. 


WISDOM. 





689 


tg Or unknown beasts of a new kind, 
full of rage: either breating out a fiery 
vapour, ?or sending forth a stinking 
smoke, or shooting horrible sparks out 
of their eyes : 

20 Whereof not only the hurt might be 
able to destroy them, but also the very 
sight might kill them through fear. 

21 Yea and without these, they might 
have been slain with one blast, perse- 
cuted by their own deeds, and scattered 
by the breath of thy power: but thou 
hast ordered all things in measure, and 
number, and weight. ; 

22 For great power always belonged to 
thee alone: and who shall resist the 
strength of thy arm ? 

23 For the whole world before thee is as 
the least grain of the balance, and as a 
drop of the morning dew, that falleth 
down upon the earth : 

24 But thou hast mercy upon all, be- 
cause thou canst do all things, and over- 
lookest the sins of men for the sake of 
repentance. 

25 For thou lovest all things that are, 
and hatest none of the things which thou 
hast made: for thou didst not appoint, 
or make any thing hating it. 

26 And how could any thing endure, if 
thou wouldst not ? or be preserved, if not 
called by thee. 

27 But thou sparest all: because they 
are thine, O Lord, who lovest souls. 


CHAPTER 12 


God's wisdom and mercy in his proceedings with 
the Chanaanites. 


HOW good and sweet is thy spirit, O 
Lord, in all things ! 

2 And therefore thou chastisest them 
that err, by little and little : and admon- - 
ishest them, and speakest to them, con- 
cerning the things wherein they offend : 
that leaving their wickedness, they may 
believe in thee, O Lord. 

3 7 For those ancient inhabitants of thy 


holy land, whom thou didst abhor, 
4 Because they did works hateful to 





p Lev. 26. 22 ; Infra 16. 1 ; Jer. 8. 17. 
q Deut. 9. 3, and 12. 29, and 18. 12. 








Ver. 5. By what things, &c. The meaning is, 
that God, who wrought a miracle to punish the 
Egyptians by thirst, when he turned all their 
waters into blood, (at which time the Israelites, 
who were exempt from those plagues, had plenty 
of water,) wrought another miracle im favour of 
his own people in their thirst, by giving them wa- 
ter out of the rock. 


Ver. 14. By thetr punishments, &c. That is, 
that the Israelites had been benefited and miracu- 
lously favoured in the same kind, in which they 
had been punished. 

Ver. 16. Dumb beasts, viz., 
flies and locusts. 


frogs, sciniphs, 


690 WISDOM. Cmap, 13 
thee by their sorceries, and wicked | favour dis t of us: for thy power is 
sacrifices, at hand when thou wilt. >. tes 


5 And those merciless murderers of their 
own children, and eaters of men’s bowels, 
and devourers of blood from the midst of 
thy consecration, 

6 And those parents sacrificing with their 
own hands helpless souls, it was thy 
will to destroy by the hands of our 
parents, 

7 That the land which of all is most 
dear to thee might receive a worthy 
colony of the children of God. 

8 Yet even those thou sparedst as men, 
and didst send wasps, forerunners of thy 
host, to destroy them by little and little. 

9 Not that thou wast unable to bring 
the wicked under the just by war, or by 
cruel beasts, or with one rough word to 
destroy them at once : 

10 * But executing thy judgments by de- 
grees thou gavest them place of repent- 
ance, not being ignorant that they were 
a wicked generation, and their malice 
natural, and that their thought could 
never be changed. 

1m For it was a cursed seed from the 
beginning : neither didst thou for fear of 
any one give pardon to their sins. 

12 For who shall say to thee: What 
hast thou done ? or who shall withstand 
thy judgment ? or who shall come before 
thee to be a revenger of wicked men ? or 
who shall accuse thee, if the nations 
perish, which thou hast made ? 

13 For there is no other God but thou, s 
who hast care of all, that thou shouldst 
shew that thou dost not give judgment 
unjustly. 

14 Neither shall king, nor tyrant in thy 
sight inquire about them whom thou 
hast destroyed. 

15 For so much then as thou art just, 
thou orderest all things justly : thinking 
it not agreeable to thy power, to condemn 
him who deserveth not to be punished. 

16 For thy power is the beginning of 
justice : and because thou art Lord of 
all, thou makest thyself gracious to all. 

17 For thou shewest thy power, when 
men will not believe thee to be absolute 
in power, and thou convincest the bold- 
ness of them that know thee not. 

18 But thou being master of power, 
judgest with tranquillity; and with great 


r Ex. 23. 30; Deut. 7. 22. 
sx Peter 5. 7. 


~ Car. 12. Ver. 5. From the midst of thy conse- 
cration. Literally, sacrament. That is, the land 


“sa tee 

























19 But thou hast taught thy p by 
such works, that ‘heen ey od 
humane, and hast made thy children to 
be of a good hope: because ae dging 
thou givest place for repentance for sins. 

20 For if thou didst punish the enemies 
of thy servants, and that deserved to die, 
with so great deliberation, giving them 
time and place whereby they might be 
changed from their wickedness : 

21 With what circumspection hast thou 
judged thy own children, to whose par- 
ents thou hast sworn and made cove- 
nants of good promises ? 

22 Therefore whereas thou chastisest 
us, thou scourgest our enemies very 
many ways, to the end that when we 
judge we may think on thy goodness : 
and when we are judged, we may hope 
for thy mercy. 

23 Wherefore thou hast also greatly 
tormented them who in their life have 
lived foolishly and unjustly, by the same 
things which they worshipped. 

24 # For they went astray for a long 
time in the ways of error, holding those 
things for gods which are the mos 
worthless among beasts, living after the 
manner of children without understand- 


ing. 

25 Therefore thou hast sent a judgment 
upon them as senseless children to mo 
them. 

26 But they that were not amended by 
mockeries and reprehensions, experi 
enced the worthy judgment of God. 

27 For seeing with indignation that the 
suffered by those very things which they 
took for gods, when they were destroyed 
by the same, they acknowledged him the 
true God, whom in time past they denied 
that they knew : for which cause the end 
also of their condemnation came upon 
them. 


CHAPTER 13. 

Idolaters are inexcusable: and those most of 
that worship for gods the works of the hands of 
men. 4 

UT “all men are vain, in whom there 

is not the knowledge of God: and 
who by these good things that are 
could not understand him that is, neithe 


t Supra 11. 16 ; Rom. 1. 23. 
« Rom. 1. 18. 


seen, 


sacred to thee, in which thy temple was to be es- 
tablished, and man’s redemption to be wrought. — 


Cwap. 14. 


by attending to the works have acknow- 
ledged who was the workman : 

_ 2 » But have imagined either the fire, 

_or the wind, or the swift air, or the circle 
of the stars, or the great water, or the 
‘sun and moon, to be the gods that rule 
the world. 

3 With whose beauty, if they, being de- 
lighted, took them to be gods : let them 
know how much the Lord of them is more 
beautiful than they : for the first author 
of beauty made all those things. 

4 Or if they admired their power and 
their effects, let them understand by 
them, that he that made them, is might- 
ier than they : 

5 For by the greatness of the beauty, 
and of the creature, the creator of them 
may be seen, so as to be known there- 
by. 

g But yet as to these they are less to be 
blamed. For they perhaps err, seeking 
God, and desirous to find him. 

7 For being conversant among his 
works, they search: and they are per- 
suaded that the things are good which 
are seen. . 

8 But then again they are not to be par- 
doned. 

9 For if they were able to know so 
much as to make a judgment of the 
world : how did they not more easily find 
out the Lord thereof ? 

ro But unhappy are they, and their 
hope is among the dead, who have called 
gods the works of the hands of men, 
gold and silver, the inventions of art, and 
the resemblances of beasts, or an un- 
profitable stone the work of an ancient 
hand. 

rr * Orii an artist, a carpenter, hath cut 
down a tree proper for his use in the 
wood, and skilfully taken off all the bark 
thereof, and with his art, diligently 

formeth a vessel profitable for the com- 
mon use of life, 

12 And useth the chips of his work to 
dress his meat : 

13 And taking what was left thereof, 
which is good for nothing, being a crook- 
ed piece of wood, and full of knots, cary- 
eth it diligently when he hath nothing 
else to do, and by the skill of his art 
fashioneth it and maketh it like the 
‘image of a man: 

14 Or the resemblance of some beast, 
laying it over with vermilion, and paint- 


’ 


WISDOM. 


691 


jing it red, and covering every spot that 
jis in it: 

15 And maketh a convenient dwelling 
place for it, and setting it in a wall, and 
fastening it with iron, 

16 Providing for it, lest it should fall, 
knowing that it is unable to help itseli: 
for it is an image, and hath need of help. 

17 And then maketh prayer to it, in- 
quiring concerning his substance, and 
his children, or his marriage. And he is 
not ashamed to speak to that which hath 
no life : 

18 And for health he maketh supplica- 
tion to the weak, and for life prayeth to 
that which is dead, and for help calleth 
upon that which is unprofitable : 

1g And for a good journey he petition- 
eth him that cannot walk: and for get- 
ting, and for working, and for the event 
of all things he asketh him that is un- 
able to do any thing. 


CHAPTER 14. 


The beginning of worshipping tdols: and the ef- 
fects thereof. 





GAIN, another designing to sail, and 
|\4-\ beginning to make his voyage through 
the raging waves, calleth upon a piece 
of wood more frail than the wood that 
carrieth him. 

2 For this the desire of gain devised, 
and the workman built it by his skill. 

3 But thy providence, O Father, gov- 
erneth it: » for thou hast made a way 
even in the sea, and a most sure path 
among the waves, 

4 Shewing that thou art able to save 
out of all things, yea though a man went 
to sea without art. 

5 But that the works of thy wisdom 
might not be idle: therefore men also 
trust their lives even to a little wood, 
and passing over the sea by ship are 
saved. 

6 z And from the beginning also when 
the proud giants perished, the hope of 
the world fleeing to a vessel, which was 
governed by thy hand, left to the world 
seed of generation. 

7 For blessed is the wood, by which jus- 
tice cometh. 

8 2 But the idol that is made by hands, 
is cursed, as well it, as he that made it: 
he because he made it ; and it because be- 
ing frail it is called a god. 





¥ v Deut. 4. 19, and 17. 3. —w Kom. I. 21. 
t x sale? i2 ; Jer. 10. 3: 

. 

at 


y Ex. 14. 22. — z Gen. 6. 4, and 7. 7. 
GPs 4153. 4.;, Bar. 6:3. 


692 

9 But to God the wicked and his wick- 
edness are hateful alike. 

10 For that which is made, together 
with him that made it, shall suffer tor- 
ments. 

11 Therefore there shall be no respect 
had even to the idols of the Gentiles : 
because the creatures of God are turned 
to an abomination, and a temptation to 
the souls of men, and a snare to the feet 
of the unwise. 

12 For the beginning of fornication is 
the devising of idols: and the invention 
of them is the corruption of life. 

13 For neither were they from the be- 
ginning, neither shall they be for 
ever. 

14 For by the vanity of men they came 
into the world : and therefore they shall 
be found to come shortly to an end. 

15 For a father being afflicted with bit- 
ter grief, made to himself the image of 
his son who was quickly taken away : 
and him who then had died as a man, he 
began now to worship as a god, and ap- 
pointed him rites and sacrifices among 
his servants. 

16 Then in process of time, wicked cus- 
tom prevailing, this error was kept as a 
law, and statues were worshipped by the 
commandment of tyrants. 

17 And those whom men could not 
honour in presence, because they dwelt 
far off, they brought their resemblance 
from afar, and made an express image of 
the king whom they had a mind to hon- 
our: that by this their diligence, they 
might honour as present, him that was 
absent. 

18 And to the worshipping of these, the 
singular diligence also of the artificer 
helped to set forward the ignorant. 

19 For he being willing to please him 
that employed him, laboured with all his 
art to make the resemblance in the best 
manner. 

20 And the multitude of men, carried 
away by the beauty of the work, took 
him now for a god that a little before 
was but honoured as a man. 

21 And this was the occasion of deceiv- 
ing human life: for men serving either 
their affection, or their kings, gave the 
incommunicable name te stones and 
wood. 

22 And it was not enough for them to 
err about the knowledge of God, but 
whereas they lived in a great war of ig- 


WISDOM. 








CHapP. 


norance, they call so many and so 
evils peace. 

23 > For either they sacrifice their 
children, or use hidden sacrifices, or 
watches full of madness, 

24 So that now they neither keep life 
nor marriage undefiled, but one Kille 
another through envy, or grieveth him 
by adultery : | 

25 And all things are mingled together, 
blood, murder, theft and dissimulation, 
corruption and unfaithfulness, tumults 
and perjury, disquieting of the good, # 

26 Forgetfulness of God, defiling of 
souls, changing of nature, disorder in 
marriage, and the irregularity of adul- 
tery and uncleanness. 

27 For the worship of abominable idols 
is the cause, and the inning an end 
of all evil. 

28 For either they are mad when they 
are merry: or they prophesy lies, or 
they live unjustly, or easily forswear 
themselves. ’ 

29 For whilst they trust in idols, which 
are without life, though they swear 
amiss, they look not to be hurt. , 

30 But for two things they shall be 
justly punished, because they have 
thought not well of God, giving heed to 
idols, and have sworn unjustly, in guile 
despising justice. i 

31 For it is not the power of them, by 
whom they swear, but the just vengeance : 
of sinners always punisheth the trans- 
gression of the unjust. 


CHAPTER 15. 


The servants of God praise him who hath delivered 
them from idolatry ; condemning both the makers — 
and the worshippers of idols. : 


BU thou, our God, art gracious and 
true, patient, and ordering all things 
in mercy. 

2 For if we sin, we are thine, knowing 
thy greatness : and if we sin not, we kn 
that we are counted with thee. 

3 For to know thee is perfect justice : 
and to know thy justice, and thy power, 
is the root of immortality. 

4 For the invention of mischievous men 
hath not deceived us, nor the shadow of © 
a picture, a fruitless labour, a grave 
figure with divers colours, 

5 The sight whereof enticeth the fool 
lust after it, and he loveth the life 
figure of a dead image. 

6 The lovers of evil things deserve 


a eh 












6 Deut. 18. 10; Jer. 7. 6. 





‘CHAP. 16. 


have no better things to trust in, both 
they that make them, and they that love 
them, and they that worship them. 

7 © The potter also tempering soft earth, 
with labour fashioneth every vessel for 
‘our service, and of the same clay he 
maketh both vessels that are for clean 
‘uses, and likewise such as serve to the 
contrary : but what is the use of these 
vessels, the potter is the judge. 

8 And of the same clay by a vain labour 
‘he maketh a god: he who a little before 
‘was made of earth himself, and a little 
‘after returneth to the same out of which 

he was taken, when his life which was 
lent him shall be called for again. 

9 But his care is, not that he shall labour, 
nor that his life is short, but he striveth 
with the goldsmiths and silversmiths : 
and he endeavoureth to do like the work- 
ers in brass, and counteth it a glory to 
‘make vain things. 

to For his heart is ashes, and his hope 
‘vain earth, and his life more base than 
clay: 

_ 11 Forasmuch as he knew not his maker 
and him that inspired into him the soul 
that worketh, and that breathed into him 
_a living spirit. 

_ 12 Yea and they have counted our life a 
pastime, and the business of life to be 
gain, and that we must be getting every 
‘way, even out of evil. 

13 For that man knoweth that he offend- 
‘eth above all others, who of earthly mat- 
ter maketh brittle vessels, and graven 
pods. 

14 But all the enemies of thy people 
that hold them in subjection, are foolish, 

and unhappy, and proud beyond mea- 
sure : 

15 @4For they have esteemed all the 
idols of the heathens for gods, which 
either have the use of eyes to see, nor 
‘noses to draw breath, nor ears to hear, 
‘or fingers of hands to handle, and as for 
their feet, they are slow to walk. 

16 For man made them: and he that 
borroweth his own breath, fashioned 
them. For no man can make a god like 
to himself. 

‘17 For being mortal himself, he formeth 
a dead thing with his wicked hands. For 





c Rom. 9. 21. 
d Ps. 113. 5, and 134. 16. 


Ver. 3. They indeed desiring food, 
He means the Egyptians; who were re- 
strained even from that food which was necessary, 
by the frogs and the flies that were sent amongst 


__Cuap. 16. 
| «&e. 





WISDOM. 








693 


he is better than they whom he worship- 
peth, because he indeed hath lived, though 
he were mortal, but they never. 

18 Moreover they worship also the vilest 
creatures : but things without sense com- 
pared to these, are worse than they. 

19 Yea, neither by sight can any man 
see good of these beasts. But they have 
fled from the praise of God, and from his 
blessing. 


CHAPTER 16. 


God’s different dealings with the Egyptians and 
with his own people. 


ES these things, and by the like things 
to these, they were worthily pun- 
ished, and were destroyed by a multitude 
of beasts. 

2 Instead of which punishment, dealing 
well with thy people, ¢ thou gavest them 
their desire of delicious food, of a new 
taste, preparing for them quails for their 
meat : 

3 To the end that they indeed desiring 
food, by means of those things that were 
shewn and sent among them, might loathe 
even that which was necessary to satisfy 
their desire. But these, after suffering 
want for a short time, tasted a new meat. 

4 For it was requisite that inevitable 
destruction should come upon them that 
exercised tyranny : but to these it should 
only be shewn how their enemies were 
destroyed. 

5 / For when the fierce rage of beasts 
came upon these, they were destroyed 
with the bitings of crooked serpents. 

6 But thy wrath endured not for ever, 
but they were troubled for a short time 
for their correction, having a sign of 
salvation to put them in remembrance of 
the commandment of thy law. 

7 For he that turned to it, was not 
healed by that which he saw, but by thee 
the Saviour of all. 

8 And in this thou didst shew to our 
enemies, that thou art he who deliverest 
from all evil. 

9 & For the bitings of locusts, and of 
flies killed them, and there was found no 
remedy for their life: because they were 
worthy to be destroyed by such things. 

to But not even the teeth of venomous 


e Num. rr. 31.—/ Num. 2r. 6. 
g Ex. 8. 24, and 10. 4; Apoc. 9. 7. 


them, and spoiled all their meats. Ibid. But 
these, viz., the Israelites. 
Ver. 6. Sign of salvation. The brazen serpent, 


an emblem of Christ our Saviour. 


694 


serpents overcame thy children: for thy 
mercy came and healed them. 

11 For they were examined for the re- 
membrance of thy words, and were 
quickly healed, lest falling into deep for- 
getiulness, they might not be able to use 
thy help. 

12 For it was neither herb, nor molli- 
fying plaster that healed them, but thy 
word, O Lord, which healeth all things. 

13 * For it is thou, O Lord, that hast 
power of life and death, and leadest down 
to the gates of death, and bringest back 
again : : 

14 A man indeed killeth through malice, 


and when the spirit is gone forth, it shall | 


not return, neither shall he call back the 
soul that is received: — 

15 But it is impossible to escape thy 
hand. 

16 + For the wicked that denied to know 
thee, were scourged by the strength of 
thy arm, being persecuted by strange 
waters, and hail, and rain, and consumed 
by fire. 

17 And which was wonderful, in water, 
which extinguisheth all things, the fire 
had more force: for the world fighteth 
for the just. 

18 For at one time, the fire was miti- 
gated, that the beasts which were sent 
against the wicked might not be burned, 
but that they might see and perceive 
that they were persecuted by the judg- 
ment of God. 

1g And at another time the fire, above 
its own power, burned in the midst of 
water, to destroy the fruits of a wicked 
land. 

20 7 Instead of which things thou didst 
feed thy people with the food of angels, 
and gavest them bread from heaven pre- 
pared without labour; having in it all 
that is delicious, and the sweetness of 
every taste. 

21 For thy sustenance shewed thy sweet- 
ness to thy children, and serving every 
man’s will, it was turned to what every 
man liked. 

22 * Butsnow and ice endured the force 


of fire, and melted not: that they might | 


know that fire burning in the hail and 
flashing in the rain destroyed the fruits 
of the enemies. 


h Deut. 32. 39; 1 Kings 2. 6; Tob. 13. 2. 
$ Ex. 9. 23. 
j Ex. 16.14 ; Num. 11. 7 ; Ps. 77. 25 ; John 6. 31. 


Ver. 17. 


WISDOM. 








The fire had more force, viz., when the fire and hail mingled together laid waste the 
of Egypt. 


7 


 CHap.. 

23 But this same in, that the j 
might be nourished aaa forget 
own strength. Phy 

24 For the creature serving 
Creator, is made fierce against the 
just for their punishment ; and abateth i 
strength for the benefit of them 
trust in thee. 

25 Therefore even then it was 
formed into all things, and was obedi 
to thy grace that nourisheth all, accord 
ing to the will of them that desired it 
thee : ; 

26 That thy children, O Lord, ! who 
thou lovedst, might know that it is n 
the growing of fruits that nourishe 
men, but thy word preserveth them 










believe in thee. ry 
27 For that which could not be de- 


stroyed by fire, being warmed with a 
little sunbeam presently melted away: _ 

28 That it might be known to all, that 
we ought to prevent the sun to bless 
thee, and adore thee at the dawning of 
the light. ;) 

29 For the hope of the unthankful shz 
melt away as the winter’s ice, and shall 
run off as unprofitable water. 




























CHAPTER 17. 
The Egyptian darkness. 


= thy judgments, O Lord, are grea 
and thy words cannot be expressed 
therefore undisciplined souls have erred. 
2 For while the wicked thought to b 
able to have dominion over the holy na- 
tion, they themselves being fettered witt 
the bonds of darkness, and a long night, 
shut up in their houses, lay there exilec 
from the eternal providence. 
3 And while they thought to lie hid ir 
their obscure sins, they were scattered 
under a dark veil of forgetfulness, bein 
horribly afraid and troubled with exceed. 
ing great astonishment. 
4 For neither did the den that hek 
them, keep them from fear: for noise! 
coming down troubled them, and sad 
sions appearing to them, affrighted 
5 And no power of fire could give then 
light, neither could the bright flames of 
the stars enlighten that horrible night. 
6 But there appeared to them a sudder 


k Ex. 9. 24. 
1 Deut. 8. 3 ; Matt. 4. 4. 
m Ex. 10. 23. 






Ex. 9. 


Cuap. 18. 


fire, very dreadful : and being struck with 
the fear of that face, which was not seen, 
they thought the things which they saw 
to be worse : 

7 » And the delusions of their magic art 
were put down, and their boasting of 
wisdom was reproachfully rebuked. 

8 For they who promised to drive away 
fears and troubles from a sick soul, were 
sick themselves of a fear worthy to be 
laughed at. 

9 For though no terrible thing disturbed 
them : yet being scared with the passing 
by of beasts, and hissing of serpents, they 
died for fear : and denying that they saw 
the air, which could by no means be 
avoided. 

to For whereas wickedness is fearful, 
it beareth witness of its condemnation : 
for a troubled conscience always fore- 
casteth grievous things. 

11 For fear is nothing else but a yield- 
ing up of the succours from thought. 

12 And while there is less expectation 
from within, the greater doth it count 
the ignorance of that cause which bring- 
eth the torment. 

13 But they that during that night, in 
which nothing could be done, and which 
came upon them from the lowest and 
deepest hell, slept the same sleep, 

14 Were sometimes molested with the 
fear of monsters, sometimes fainted 
away, their soul failing them : for a sud- 
den and unlooked for fear was come upon 
them. 

15 Moreover if any of them had fallen 
down, he was kept shut up in prison 
without irons. 

16 For if any one were a husbandman, 
or a shepherd, or a labourer in the field, 
and was suddenly overtaken, he endured 
a necessity from which he could not fly. 

17 For they were all bound together 
with one chain of darkness. Whether 
it were a whistling wind, or the melodi- 
ous voice of birds, among the spreading 
branches of trees, or a fall of water run- 
ning down with violence, 

18 Or the mighty noise of stones tum- 
bling down, or the running that could not 
be seen of beasts playing together, or the 


WISDOM. 








695 


roaring voice of wild beasts, or a re- 
bounding echo from the highest moun- 
tains : these things made them to swoon 
for fear. 

19 For the whole world was enlightened 
with a clear light, and none were hin- 
dered in their labours. 

20 But over them only was spread a 
heavy night, an image of that darkness 
which was to come upon them. But they 
were to themselves more grievous than 
the darkness. 


CHAPTER 18. 


The slaughter of the firstborn in Egypt : the efficacy 
of Aaron’s intercession, tn the sedition on occasion 
of Core. 


But ° thy saints had a very great light, 
and they heard their voice indeed, 
but did not see their shape. And be- 
cause they also did not suffer the same 
things, they glorified thee : 

2 And they that before had been wrong- 
ed, gave thanks, because they were not 
hurt now : and asked this gift, that there 
might be a difference. 

3 ’ Therefore they received a burning 
pillar of fire for a guide of the way which 
they knew not, and thou gavest them a 
harmless sun of a good entertainment. 

4 The others indeed were worthy to be 
deprived of light, and imprisoned in dark- 
ness, who kept thy children shut up, by 
whom the pure light of the law was to 
be given to the world. 

5 @And whereas they thought to kill 
the babes of the just, one child being 
cast forth, and saved, to reprove them, 
thou tookest away a multitude of their 
children, 7 and destroyedst them all to- 
gether in a mighty water. 

6 For that night was known before by 
our fathers, that assuredly knowing what 
oaths they had trusted to, they might be 
of better courage. 

7 So thy people received the salvation 
of the just, and destruction of the unjust. 

8 For as thou didst punish the adver- 
saries : so thou didst also encourage and 
glorify us. 

9 For the just children of good men were 





n EX. 7. 22, and 8. 7. 
o Ex. Io. 23. 


p Ex. 14. 24; Ps. 77. 14, and 104. 39. 
q Ex. 1. 16, and 2. 3. — 7 Ex. 14. 27. 





Cuap. 18. Ver. 3. A harmless sun. A light 
that should not hurt or molest them; but that 
should be an agreeable guest to them. 

_ Ver. 5. One child, viz., Moses. 
Ver. 9. Of good men, viz., of the patriarchs. 








Their children, the Israelites, offered in private 
the sacrifice of the paschallamb ; and were regu- 
lating what they were to do in their journey, when 
that last and most dreadful plague was coming 
upon their enemies. 


696 


offering sacrifice secretly, and they unan- 
imously ordered a law of justice : that the 
just should receive both good and evil a- 
like, singing now the praises of the fathers. 

10 But on the other side there sounded 
an ill according cry of the enemies, and 
a lamentable mourning was heard for 
the children that were bewailed. 

11 s And the servant suffered the same 
punishment as the master, and a common 
man suffered in like manner as the king. 

12 So all alike had innumerable dead, 
with one kind of death. Neither were 
the living sufficient to bury them ; for in 
one moment the noblest offspring of 
them was destroyed. 

13 For whereas they would not believe 
any thing before by reason of the en- 
chantments, then first upon the destruc- 
tion of the firstborn, they acknowledged 
the people to be of God. 

14 For while all things were in quiet 
silence, and the night was in the midst 
of her course, 

15 Thy almighty word leapt down from 
heaven from thy royal throne, as a fierce 
conqueror into the midst of the land of 
destruction, 

16 With a sharp sword carrying thy un- 
feigned commandment, and he stood and 
filled all things with death, and standing 
on the earth reached even to heaven. 

17 Then suddenly visions of evil dreams 
troubled them, and fears unlooked for 
came upon them. 

18 And one thrown here, another there, 
half dead, shewed the cause of his death. 

19 For the visions that troubled them 
foreshewed these things, lest they should 
perish and not know why they suffered 
these evils. 

20 But the just also were afterwards 
touched by an assault of death, and there 
was a disturbance of the multitude in the 
wilderness : but thy wrath did not long 
continue. 

21 ¢ For a blameless man made haste to 
pray for the people, bringing forth the 
shield of his ministry, prayer, and by in- 
cense making supplication, withstood the 
wrath, and put an end to the calamity, 
shewing that he was thy servant. 

22 And he overcame the disturbance, 
not by strength of body nor with force 
of arms, but with a word he subdued him 
that punished them, alleging the oaths 
and covenant made with the fathers. 


$ Exs12. 30: — Num. 16. 46. 








Ver. 12. 


WISDOM. 


The noblest offspring. That is, the firstborn. 






CuaP. 1¢ 
23 For when they were now fallen d 
dead by heaps one upon another, he s 
between and stayed the assault, and cut 
off the way to the Bevinge t 
24 “ For in the priestly robe which he 
wore, was the whole world: and in the 
four rows of the stones the glory of fas 
fathers was graven, and thy majes 
written upon the — of his 
25 And to these the des ve 
place, and was afraid of Stover gave 
proof only of wrath was enough. 


CHAPTER 19. 
Why God shewed no mercy to the Egyptians. His 
favour to the Israelites. All creatures obey God's 
orders for the service af the good, and the punish- 
ment of the wicked. 
UT as to the wicked, even to the end 
there came upon them wrath with- 
out mercy. For he knew before also 
what they would do: 

2 For when they had given them leave 
to depart, and had sent them away with 
great care, they repented, and —s 
after them. 

3 » For whilst they were yet mourning 
and lamenting at the graves of the dead, 
they took up another foolish device : and 
pursued them as fugitives whom they had 
pressed to be gone: 

4 For a necessity, of which the 
worthy, brought them to this end : andl 
they lost the remembrance of those 
things which had happened, that their 
punishment might fill up what was want- 
ing to their torments : ; 

5 And that thy people might wonder- 
fully pass through, but they might find a 
new death. 

6 For every creature according to its 
kind was fashioned again as from the 
beginning, obeying thy commandments, 
that thy children might be kept without 
hurt. 

7 For a cloud overshadowed their camp, 
and where water was before, dry land 
appeared, and in the Red Sea a way 
without hinderance, and out of the grea 
deep a springing field : 

8 Through which all the nation passe 
which was protected with thy hand, see 
ing thy miracles and wonders. 

9 For they fed on their food like horses, 
and they skipped like lambs, praising 
thee, O Lord, who hadst delivered them. 

10 For they were yet mindful of those 















« Ex. 28. 6. — v Ex. 14. 5. 


ee 


ce, 


CHAP. I. 


things which had been done in the time 
of their sojourning, how the ground 
brought forth flies instead of cattle, and 
how the river cast up a multitude of 
frogs instead of fishes. 

11 » And at length they saw a new gen- 
eration of birds, when being led by their 
appetite they asked for delicate meats. 

12 For to satisfy their desire, the quail 
came up to them from the sea : and pun- 
ishments came upon the sinners, not 
without foregoing signs by the force of 
thunders: for they suffered justly ac- 
cording to their own wickedness. 

13 For they exercised a more detestable 
inhospitality than any : others indeed re- 
ceived not strangers unknown to them, 

but these brought their guests into bond- 
age that had deserved well of them. 

14 And not only so, but in another re- 
spect also they were worse: for the 

others against their will received the 
strangers. 

15 But these grievously afflicted them 
whom they had received with joy, and 
who lived under the same laws. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 





697 

16 But they were struck with blindness : 
x as those others were at the doors of the 
just man, when they were covered with 
sudden darkness, and every one sought 
the passage of his own door. 

17 For while the elements are changed 
in themselves, as in an instrument the 
sound of the quality is changed, yet all 
keep their sound : which may clearly be 
perceived by the very sight. 

18 For the things of the land were 
turned into things of the water: and the 
things before swam in the water passed 
upon the land. 

19 The fire had power in water above 
its own virtue, and the water forgot its 
quenching nature. 

20 On the other side, the flames wasted 
not the flesh of corruptible animals walk- 
ing therein, neither did they melt that 
good food, which was apt to melt as ice. 
For in all things thou didst magnify thy 
people, O Lord, and didst honour them, 
and didst not despise them, but didst 
assist them at all times, and in every 
place. 





ECGLESIASTICUS, 


This Book ts so called from a Greek word that signifies a preacher : because, like an ex- 
cellent preacher, 1t gives admirable lessons of all virtues. The author was Jesus the son 
of Sivach of Jerusalem, who flourished about two hundred years before Christ. As it was 
writien after the time of Esdras, it ts not in the Jewish canon ; but ts received as canonical 
and divine by the Catholic Church, instructed by apostolical tradition, and directed by the 
spirit of God. It was first writien in the Hebrew, but afierwards translated into Greek by 
another Jesus, the grandson of the author, whose prologue to this book ts the following : 


THE PROLOGUE. 


Tue knowledge of many and great things hath been shewn us by the law, and the prophets, and 
others that have followed them : for which things Israel is to be commended for doctrine and wisdom, 
because not only they that speak must needs be skilful, but strangers also, both speaking and writing, 
May by their means become most learned. My grandfather Jesus, after he had much given himself to 
a diligent reading of the law, and the prophets, and other books, that were delivered to us. from our 
fathers, had a mind also to write something himself, pertaining to doctrine and wisdom : that such as 
are desirous to learn, and are made knowing in these things, may be more and more attentive in mind, 
and be strengthened to live according to the law. I entreat you therefore to come with benevolence, 
and to read with attention, and to pardon us for those things wherein we may seem, while we follow 
the image of wisdom, to come short in the composition of words ; for the Hebrew words have not the 
Same force in them when translated into another tongue. And not only these, but the law also itself, 
and the prophets, and the rest of the books, have no small difference, when they are spoken in their 





; x Gen. 19. rr. 

_ CHap. tg. Ver. 17. Elements are changed, &c.| his people, they still kept their harmony by obey- 
The meaning is, that whatever changes God|ing his will. 

wrought in the elements by miracles in favour of} Ver. 20. That good food. The manna. 


w Ex. 16.13; Num. rr. 31: Supra 16. 2. 


= 


= 


608 


own language. 


CHAPTER 1. 


All wisdom is from God, and is given to them that 
fear and love God. 


LL » wisdom is from the Lord God, 
and hath been always with him, 
and is before all time. 

2 Who hath numbered the sand of the 
sea, and the drops of rain, and the days 
of the world ? Who hath measured the 
height of heaven, and the breadth of the 
earth, and the depth of the abyss ? 

3 Who hath searched out the wisdom of 
God that goeth before all things ? 

4 Wisdom hath been created before all 
things, and the understanding of pru- 
dence from everlasting. 

5 The word of God on high is the foun- 
tain of wisdom, and her ways are ever- 
lasting commandments. 

6 To whom hath the root of wisdom 
been revealed, and who hath known her 
wise counsels ? 

7 To whom hath the discipline of wis- 
dom been revealed and made manifest ? 
and who hath understood the multiplicity 
of her steps ? 

8 There is one most high Creator Al- 
mighty, and a powerful king, and greatly 
to be feared, who sitteth upon his throne, 
and is the God of dominion. 

9 He created her in the Holy Ghost, 
and saw her, and numbered her, and 
measured her. 

10 And he poured her out upon all his 
works, and upon all flesh according to 


his gift, and hath given her to them that| him 


love him. 

11 The fear of the Lord is honour, and 
glory, and gladness, and a crown of joy. 

12 The fear of the Lord shall delight the 
heart, and shall give joy, and gladness, 
and length of days. 

13 With him that feareth the Lord, it 
shall go well in the latter end, and in the 
day of his death he shall be blessed. 

14 The love of God is honourable wis- 
dom. 

15 And they to whom she shall shew her- 
self love her by the sight, and by the 
knowledge of her great works. 

16 = The fear of the Lord is the begin- 


y 3 Kings 3. 9, and 4. 29. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


For in the eight and thirtieth year coming into Egypt, when Ptolemy Evergetes 
king, and continuing there a long time, I found there books left, of no small nor 
Therefore I thought it good, and necessary for me to bestow some diligence and labour to 
book ; and with much watching and study in some space of time, I brought the book to an end, and 
it forth for the service of them that are willing to apply their mind, and to learn how they ought 
conduct themselves, who purpose to lead their life according to the law of the Lord. 









‘CHAP. 
tt 


ning of wisdom, and was created with 
the faithful in the womb, it walketh with 
chosen women, and is known with the 
just and faithful. 

17 The fear of the Lord is the religious- 
ness of knowledge. 

18 Religiousness shall keep and justify 
the heart, it shall give joy and gladness. 

19 It shall go well with him that feareth 
the Lord, and in the days of his end he 
shall be blessed. 

20 To fear God is the fulness of wisdom, 
and fulness is from the fruits thereof. 

21 She shall fill all her house with her 
increase, and the storehouses with he 
treasures. 

22 The fear of the Lord is a crown of 
wisdom, filling up peace and the fruit off 
salvation : 

23 And it hath seen, and numbered her ; 
but both are the gifts of God. 

24 Wisdom shall distribute knowledge, 
and understanding of prudence : and ex- 
alteth the glory of them that hold her. 

25 The root of wisdom is to fear the 
Lord : and the branches thereof are long 
lived. 

26 In the treasures of wisdom is under 
standing, and religiousness of knowledge 
but to sinners wisdom is an abomination 

27 The fear of the Lord driveth out sin 

28 For he that is without fear, canno 
be justified: for the wrath of his hig 
spirits is his ruin. 

29 A patient man shall bear for a time 
and afterwards joy shall be restored t 




















30 A good understanding will hide 
words for a time, and the lips of man 
shall declare his wisdom. 

31 In the treasures of wisdom is 
signification of discipline : 

32 But the worship of God is an abo: 
nation to a sinner. 

33 Son, if thou desire wisdom, keep j 
tice, and God will give her to thee. 

34 For the fear of the Lord is wisdo 
and discipline : and that which is 

able to him, 

35 Is faith, and meekness : and he 
fill up his treasures. 
36 Be not incredulous to the fear of 






z Ps. 110. to ; Prov. r. 7, and 9. to. 


CHAP. 3. 


Lord : and come not to him with a double 
heart. 

37 Be not a hypocrite in the sight of 
men, and let not thy lips be a stumbling- 
block to thee. 

38 Watch over them, lest thou fall, and 
bring dishonour upon thy soul, 

-39 And God discover thy secrets, and 
cast thee down in the midst of the con- 
gregation. 

40 Because thou camest to the Lord 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


699 


14 Woe to them that are of a double 
heart and to wicked lips, and to the hands 
that do evil, ¢@and to the sinner that 
goeth on the earth two ways. 

15 Woe to them that are fainthearted, 
who believe not God : and therefore they 
shall not be protected by him. 

16 Woe to them that have lost patience, 
and that have forsaken the right ways, 
jand have gone aside into crooked ways. 

17 And what will they do, when the 





wickedly, and thy heart is full of guile|Lord shall begin to examine ? 


and deceit. 
CHAPTER 2. 


God’s servants must look for temptations : and must 


18 They that fear the Lord, will not be 
incredulous to his word : ¢ and they that 
love him, will keep his way. 

19 They that fear the Lord, will seek 


arm themselves with patience and confidence in| after the things that are well pleasing to 


God. 


him : and they that love him, shall be 


CON, ¢ when thou comest to the service | filled with his law. 


of God, stand in justice and in fear, 
and prepare thy soul for temptation. 

2 Humble thy heart, and endure : incline 
thy ear, and receive the words of under- 
standing: and make not haste in the 
time of clouds. 

3 Wait on God with patience : join thy- 
self to God, and endure, that thy life may 
be increased in the latter end. 

4 Take all that shall be brought upon 
thee : and in thy sorrow endure, and in 
thy humiliation keep patience. 

5 © For gold and silver are tried in the 
fire, but acceptable men in the furnace of 
humiliation. 

6 Believe God, and he will recover thee : 
and direct thy way, and trust in him. 
Keep his fear, and grow old therein. 

7 Ye that fear the Lord, wait for his 
mercy : and go not aside from him, lest 
ye fall. 

8 Ye that fear the Lord, believe him : 
and your reward shall not be made void. 
9 Ye that fear the Lord, hope in him: and 
mercy shall come to you for your delight. 

to Ye that fear the Lord, love him, and 
your hearts shall be enlightened. 

11 My children, behold the generations 
of men: and know ye that no one hath 
hoped in the Lord, and hath been con- 
founded. 

12 ¢ For who hath continued in his com- 

mandment, and hath been forsaken ? or 
who hath called upon him, and he de- 
spised him ? 
13 For God is compassionate and mer- 
ciful, and will forgive sins in the day of 
tribulation: and he is a protector to all 
that seek him in truth. 





a Matt. 4. 1 ; 2 Tim. 3. 12. — b Wisd. 3. 6. 
\ 


| 20 They that fear the Lord, will prepare 
their hearts, and in his sight will sanctify 
their souls. 

21 They that fear the Lord, keep his 
commandments, and will have patience 
even until his visitation. 

22 Saying: If we do not penance, we 
shall fall into the hands of the Lord, and 
not into the hands of men. 

23 For according to his greatness, so 
also is his mercy with him. 


CHAPTER 3. 


Lessons concerning the honour of parents, and hu- 
mility, and avoiding curiosity. 


HE sons of wisdom ave the church 
of the just: and their generation, 
obedience and love. 

2 Children, hear the judgment of your 
father, and so do that you may be saved. 

3 For God hath made the father honour- 
able to the children: and seeking the 
judgment of the mothers, hath confirmed 
7¢ upon the children. 

4 He that loveth God, shall obtain par- 
don for his sins by prayer, and shall 
refrain himself from them, and shall be 
heard in the prayer of days. 

5 And he that honoureth his mother is 
as one that layeth up a treasure. 

6 He that honoureth his father shall 
have joy in his own children, and in the 
day of his prayer he shall be heard. 

7 He that honoureth his father shall 
enjoy a long life : and he that obeyeth the 
father, shall be a comfort to his mother. 

8 He that feareth the Lord, honoureth 
his parents, and will serve them as his 





| 
c Ps. 30. 1, —d 3 Kings 18. 21. — e John 14. 23. 


700 


masters that brought him into the world. 

9 / Honour thy father, in work and word, 
and all patience. 

1o That a blessing may come upon thee 
from him, and his blessing may remain 
in the latter end. 

11 & The father’s blessing establisheth 
the houses of the children: but the 
mother’s curse rooteth up the foundation. 

12 Glory not in the dishonour of thy 
father : for his shame is no glory to thee. 

13 For the glory of a man is from the 
honour of his father, and a father with- 
out honour is the disgrace of the son. 

14 Son, support the old age of thy fa- 
ther, and grieve him not in his life ; 

15 And if his understanding fail, have 
patience with him, and despise him not 
when thou art in thy strength: for the 
relieving of the father shall not be for- 
gotten. 

16 For good shall be repaid to thee for 
the sin of thy mother. 

17 And in justice thou shalt be built up, 
and in the day of affliction thou shalt 
be remembered : and thy sins shall melt 
away as the ice in the fair warm weather. 

18 Of what an evil fame is he that for- 
saketh his father: and he is cursed of 
God that angereth his mother. 

19 My son, do thy works in meekness, 
and thou shalt be beloved above the glory 
of men. 

20 4 The greater thou art, the more 
humble thyself in all things, and thou 
shalt find grace before God : 

21 For great is the power of God alone, 
and he is honoured by the humble. 

22 #Seek not the things that are too 
high for thee, and search not into things 
above thy ability: but the things that 
God hath commanded thee, think on them 
always, and in many of his works be not 
curious. 

23 For it is not necessary for thee to see 
with thy eyes those things that are hid. 

24 In unnecessary matters be not over 
curious, and in many of his works thou 
shalt not be inquisitive. 

25 For many things are shewn to thee 
above the understanding of men. 

26 And the suspicion of them hath 
deceived many, and hath detained their 
minds in vanity. ; 

27 A hard heart shall fear evil at the 
last: and he that loveth danger shall 
perish in it. 

f Ex. 20. 12 ; Deut. 5. 16 ; Matt. 15. 4; 
Mark 7. 10; Eph. 6. 2. 





ECCLESIASTICUS. 







CHAP. 


28 A heart that goeth two ways 
not have success, and the perverse 
heart shall be scandalized therein. 

29 A wicked heart shall be laden wi 
sorrows, and the sinner will add sin 
sin. 

30 The congregation of the proud shall 
not be healed: for the plant of wicked- 
ness shall take root in them, and it shall 
not be perceived. 4 

31 The heart of the wise is understood 
in wisdom, and a good ear will hear 
wisdom with all desire. 

32 A wise heart, and which hath under- 
standing, will abstain from sins, and in 
the works of justice shall have success. 

33 7 Water quencheth a flaming fire, and 
alms resisteth sins : 

34 And God provideth for him that 
sheweth favour: he remembereth him 
afterwards, and in the time of his fall he 
shall find a sure stay. 


CHAPTER 4. é 

An exhortation to works of mercy, and to the love 
of wisdom. 

ON, * defraud not the poor of alms, 
and turn not away thy eyes from the 
poor. j 

2 Despise not the hungry soul : and pro- 
voke not the poor in his want. t 

3 Afflict not the heart of the needy, and 
defer not to give to him that is m dist 
tress. 

4 Reject not the petition of the afflicted : 
and turn not away thy face from the 
needy. 

5 Turn not away thy eyes from the poor 
for fear of anger: and leave not to them 
that ask of thee to curse thee behind thy 
back. 

6 For the prayer of him that curseth 
thee in the bitterness of Ais soul, shall be 
heard, for he that made him will hear him: 

7 Make thyself affable to the congrega 
tion of the poor, and humble thy soul t 
the ancient, and bow thy head to a great 
man. 

8 Bow down thy ear cheerfully to 
poor, and pay what thou owest, and a 
swer him peaceable words with mildnes: 

9 Deliver him that suffereth wrong ot 
of the hand of the proud: and be 
fainthearted in thy soul. 

10 In judging be merciful to the father: 
less as a father, and as a husband to the 
mother. 

g Gen. 27. 27, and 49. 2. —h Phil. 2. 3. 

i Prov, 25. 27:— 7 Dan. 4. 24.—k Tob. 4. 7. 


f 
















CHAP. 5. 


zr And thou shalt be as the obedient son 
of the most High, and he will have mercy 
on thee more than a mother. 

12 Wisdom inspireth life into her chil- 
dren, and protecteth them that seek 
after her, and will go before them in the 
way of justice. 

13 And he that loveth her, loveth life : 
and they that watch for her, shall em- 
brace her sweetness. 

14 They that hold her fast, shall inherit 
life : and whithersoever she entereth, God 
will give a blessing. 

15 They that serve her, shall be ser- 
vants to the holy one: and God loveth 
them that love her. 

16 He that hearkeneth to her, shall 
judge nations : and he that looketh upon 
her, shall remain secure. 

17 If he trust to her, he shall inherit her, 
and his generation shall be in assurance. 

18 For she walketh with him in tempta- 
tion, and at the first she chooseth 
him. 

19 She will bring upon him fear and 
dread and trial: and she will scourge 
him with the affliction of her discipline, 
till she try him by her laws, and trust 
his soul. 

20 Then she will strengthen him, and 
make a straight way to him, and give 
him joy, 

21 And will disclose her secrets to him, 
and will heap upon him treasures of 
knowledge and understanding of justice. 

22 But if he go astray, she will forsake 
him, and deliver him into the hands of 
his enemy. 

23 Son, observe the time, and fly from 
evil. 

24 For thy soul be not ashamed to say 
the truth. 

25 For there is a shame that bringeth 
sin, and there is a shame that bringeth 
glory and grace. 

26 Accept no person against thy own 
person, nor against thy soul a lie. 

27 Reverence not thy neighbour in his 
fall : 

28 And refrain not to speak in the time 
ofsalvation. Hide not thy wisdom in her 
beauty. 

29 For by the tongue wisdom is dis- 
cerned : and understanding, and know- 
“be and leis by the word of the 


} Infra 6. 6. 


~ CHap. 4. Ver. 18. In temptation, &c. The 
‘Meaning is, that before wisdom will choose any for 
her favourite, she will try them by leading them 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 





701 


wise, and steadfastness in the works of 
justice. 

30 In no wise speak against the truth, 
but be ashamed of the lie of thy ignorance. 

31 Be not ashamed to confess thy sins, / 
but submit not thyself to every man for 
sin. 

32 Resist not against the face of the 
mighty, and do not strive against the 
stream of the river. 

33 Strive for justice for thy soul, and 
even unto death fight for justice, and 
God will overthrow thy enemies for thee. 

34 Be not hasty in thy tongue: and 
slack and remiss in thy works. 

35 Be not as a lion in thy house, terrify- 
ing them of thy household, and oppress- 
ing them that are under thee. 

36 Let not thy hand be stretched out 
to receive, and shut when thou shouldst 
give. 


CHAPTER s. 


We must not presume of our wealth or strength : 
nor of the mercy of God, to go on in sin : we must 
be steadfast in virtue and truth. 

Ger not thy heart upon unjust posses- 

sions, and say not: I have enough to 
live on: for it shall be of no service in 
the time of vengeance and darkness. 

2 Follow not in thy strength the desires 
of thy heart : 

3 And say not : How mighty am I ? and 
who shall bring me under for my deeds ? 
for God will surely take revenge. 

4 Say not: I have sinned, and what 
harm hath befallen me? for the most 
High is a patient rewarder. 

5 Be not without fear about sin for- 
given, and add not sin upon sin : 

6 And say not: The mercy of the Lord 
is great, he will have mercy on the mul- 
titude of my sins. 

7 m For mercy and wrath quickly come 
from him, and his wrath looketh upon 
sinners. 

8 Delay not to be converted to the 
Lord, and defer it not from day to day. 

9 For his wrath shall come on a sudden, 
and in the time of vengeance he will de- 
stroy thee. 

to ” Be not anxious for goods unjustly 
gotten : for they shall not profit thee in 
the day of calamity and revenge. 

Ir Winnow not with every wind, and 





m Prov. 10. 6. — n. Prov. 11. 4 and 28. 





through contradictions, afflictions, and tempta- 
tions, the usual] noviceship of the children of God, 


702 


go not into every way: for so is every 
sinner proved by a double tongue. 

12 Be steadfast in the way of the Lord, 
and in the truth of thy judgment, and in 
knowledge, and let the word of peace 
and justice keep with thee. 

13 Be meek to hear the word, that thou 
mayst understand: and return a true 
answer with wisdom. 

14 If thou have understanding, answer 
thy neighbour : but if not, let thy hand 
be upon thy mouth, lest thou be surprised 
in an unskilful word, and be confounded. 

15 Honour and glory is in the word of 
the wise, but the tongue of the fool is his 
ruin. 

16 Be not called a whisperer, and be 
not taken in thy tongue, and confounded. 

17 For confusion and repentance is upon 
a thief, and an evil mark of disgrace 
upon the double tongued, but to the 
whisperer hatred, and enmity, and re- 
proach. 

18 Justify alike the small and the great. 


CHAPTER 6. 


Of true and false friends : and of the fruits of wits- 
dom. 


NSTEAD of a friend become not an 
enemy to thy neighbour: for an evil 
man shall inherit reproach and shame, 
so shall every sinner that is envious and 
double tongued. 

2 ° Extol not thyself in the thoughts of 
thy soul like a bull: lest thy strength be 
quashed by folly, 

3 And it eat up thy leaves, and destroy 
thy fruit, and thou be left as a dry tree 
in the wilderness. 

4 For a wicked soul shall destroy him 
that hath it, and maketh him to be a joy 
to his enemies, and shall lead him into 
the lot of the wicked. 

5 A sweet word multiplieth friends, 
and appeaseth enemies, and a gracious 
tongue in a good man aboundeth. 

6 Be in peace with many, but let one 
of a thousand be thy counsellor. 

7 If thou wouldst get a friend, try 
him before thou takest him, and do not 
credit him easily. 

8 For there is a friend for his own occa- 
sion, and he will not abide in the day of 
thy trouble. 

9 And there is a friend that turneth to 
enmity ; and there is a friend that will 
disclose hatred and strife and reproaches. 





ECCLESIASTICUS. 





o Rom. 12. 6; Phil. 2. 3. 








1o And there is a friend a oomgnnyon 
the table, and he will not abide in 
day of distress. 

11 A friend if he continue steadfast 
shall be to thee as thyself, and shall 
act with confidence among them of thy 
household. 

12 If he humble himself before thee, 
and hide himself from thy face, thou shalt 
have unanimous friendship for good, __ 

13 Separate thyself from thy enemies, 
and take heed of thy friends. 

14 A faithful friend is a strong defence : 
and he that hath found him, hath found a 
treasure, | 

15 Nothing can be compared to a faith- 
ful friend, and no weight of gold and 
silver is able to countervail the goodness 
of his fidelity. 

16 A faithful friend is the medicine of 
life and immortality : and they that fear 
the Lord, shall find him. 

17 He that feareth God, shall likewise 
have good friendship : because according 
to him shall his friend be. 

18 My son, from thy youth up receive 
instruction, and even to thy grey hairs 
thou shalt find wisdom. ; 

19 Come to her as one that plougheth, 
and soweth, and wait for her good fruits : 

20 For in working about her thou s 
labour a little, and shalt quickly eat 
her fruits. 

21 How very unpleasant is wisdom 
the unlearned, and the unwise will n 
continue with her. 

22 She shall be to them as a mighi 
stone of trial, and they will cast 
from them before it be long. 

23 For the wisdom of doctrine is accor 
ing to her name, and she is not manif 
unto many, but with them to whom 
is known, she continueth even to 
sight of God. 

24 Give ear, my son, and take wise co 
sel, and cast not away my advice. 

25 Put thy feet into her fetters, and 
neck into her chains : 

26 Bow down thy shoulder, and bear 
and be not grieved with her bands. 

27 Come to her with all thy mind, 
keep her ways with all thy power. 

28 Search for her, and she shall be 
known to thee, and when thou hast g 
ten her, let her not go: 

29 For in the latter end thou shalt 
rest in her, and she shall be turned 


thy joy. 




























4 
| Cuap. 7. 


30 Then shall her fetters be a strong 
defence for thee, and a firm foundation, 
and her chain a robe of glory : 

31 For in her is the beauty of life, and 
her bands are a healthful binding. 

32 Thou shalt put her on as a robe of 
glory, and thou shalt set her upon thee 
as a crown of joy. 

33 My son, if thou wilt attend to me, 
thou shalt learn : and if thou wilt apply 
thy mind, thou shalt be wise. 

34 If thou wilt incline thy ear, thou 
shalt receive instruction: and if thou 
love to hear, thou shalt be wise. 

35 ? Stand in the multitude of ancients 
that are wise, and join thyself from thy 
heart to their wisdom, that thou mayst 
hear every discourse of God, and the 
Sayings of praise may not escape thee. 

36 And if thou see a man of understand- 
ing, go to him early in the morning, and 
let thy foot wear the steps of his doors. 

37 @ Let thy thoughts be upon the pre- 
cepts of God, and meditate continually 
on his commandments: and he will give 
thee a heart and the desire of wisdom 
shall be given to thee. 


CHAPTER 7 
Religious and moral duttes. 


D°? no evils, and no evils shall lay hold 
of thee. 

2 Depart from the unjust, and evils shall 
depart from thee. 

3 My son, sow not evils in the furrows of 
injustice, and thou shalt not reap them 
sevenfold. 

4 Seek not of the Lord a pre-eminence, 
nor of the king the seat of honour. 

57 Justify not thyself before God, for he 
knoweth the heart: and desire not to 
appear wise before the king. 

6 Seek not to be made a judge, unless 
thou have strength enough to extirpate 
iniquities : lest thou fear the person of 
the powerful, and lay a stumblingblock 
for thy integrity. 

7 Offend not against the multitude of 
; city, neither cast thyself in upon the 
People, 

s Nor bind sin to sin : for even in one 
a shalt not be unpunished. 

9 Be not fainthearted in thy mind : 

to Neglect not to pray, and to give alms. 


r p Infra 8. 9. —qPs. 1. 2. 
/ 7 Job9.2; Ps. 142. 2; Eccl. 7. 7 ; Luke 18. rr. 


3 


Cuap. 7. Ver. 15. Repeat not, &c. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


Make not much babbling by repetition of words : 
more at fervour of heart. 


793 


11 Say not: God will have respect to 
the multitude of my gifts, and when I 
offer to the most high God, he will accept 
my offerings. 

12 Laugh no man to scorn in the bitter- 
ness of his soul: # for there is one that 
humblethand exalteth, God who seeth all. 

13 Devise not a lie against thy brother : 
neither do the like against thy friend. 

14 Be not willing to make any manner 
of lie: for the custom thereof is not 
good. 

15 Be not full of words in a multitude 
of ancients, and repeat not the word in 
thy prayer. 

16 Hate not laborious works, nor hus- 
bandry ordained by the most High. 

17 Number not thyself among the multi- 
tude of the disorderly. 

18 Remember wrath, for it will not tarry 
long. 

19 Humble thy spirit very much: for 
the vengeance on the flesh of the un- 
godly is fire and worms. 

20 Do not transgress against thy friend 
deferring money, nor despise thy dear 
brother for the sake of goid. 

2t Depart not from a wise and good 
wife, whom thou hast gotten in the fear 
of the Lord : for the grace of her modesty 
is above gold. 

22 “ Hurt not the servant that worketh 
faithfully, nor the hired man that giveth 
thee his life. 

23 Let a wise servant be dear to thee as 
thy own soul, defraud him not of liberty, 
nor leave him needy. 

24 Hast thou cattle ? have an eye to 
them : and if they be for thy profit, keep 
them with thee. 

25 Hast thou children ? instruct them, 
and bow down their neck from their 
childhood. 

26 Hast thou daughters ? have a care of 
their body, and shew not thy counte- 
nance gay towards them. 

27 Marry thy daughter well, and thou 
shalt do a great work, and give her to a 
wise man. 

28 If thou hast a wife according to thy 
soul, cast her not off : and to her that is 
hateful, trust not thyself. With thy 
whole heart, 

29 * Honour thy father, and forget not 
the groanings of thy mother : 


's Infra re. 7. — tz Kings 2. 7. 
u Lev. 19. 13. — uv Tob. 4. 3. 


but aim 


704 


30 Remember that thou hadst not been 
born but through them : and make a re- 
turn to them as they have done for thee. 

31 With all thy soul fear the Lord, and 
reverence his priests. 

32 With all thy strength love him that 
made thee: and forsake not his minis- 
ters. 

33 * Honour God with all thy soul, and 
give honour to the priests, and purify 
thyself with thy arms. 

34 Give them their portion, * as it is 
commanded thee, of the firstfruits and 
of purifications : and for thy negligences 
purify thyself with a few. 

35 Offer to the Lord the gift of thy 
shoulders, and the sacrifice of sanctifica- 
tion, and the firstfruits of the holy things : 

36 And stretch out thy hand to the 
poor, that thy expiation and thy bless- 
ing may be perfected. 

37 A gift hath grace in the sight of all 
the living, and restrain not grace from 
the dead. 

38 » Be not wanting in comforting them 
that weep, and walk with them that 
mourn. 

39 + Be not slow to visit the sick: for 
by these things thou shalt be confirmed 
in love. 

40 In all thy works remember thy last 
end, and thon shalt never sin. 


CHAPTER 8. 


Other lessons of wisdom and virtue. 


Grete not with a powerful man, lest 
thou fall into his hands. 

2 2 Contend not with a rich man, lest he 
bring an action against thee. 

3 5 For gold and silver hath destroyed 
many, and hath reached even to the 
heart of kings, and perverted them. 

4 Strive not with a man that is full of 
tongue, and heap not wood upon his fire. 

5 Communicate not with an ignorant 
man, lest he speak ill of thy family. 

6 Despise not a man that turneth away 
from sin, ¢ nor reproach him therewith : 
remember that we are all worthy of re- 
proof. 


w Deut. 12. 18..— x Lev. 2.3; Num. 18. 15. 
y Rom. 12. 15. —z Matt. 25. 36. — a Matt. 25. 25. 
b Infra 31. 6. — c 2 Cor. 2. 6; Gal. 6. 1. 


Ver. 33. Thyarms. That is, with all thy pow- 
er *.or else by arms (brachtis) are here signified the 
right shoulders of the victims, which by the law 
fell to the priests. See ver. 35. 

Ver. 37. And restrain not grace from the dead. 
That is, withhold not from them the benefit of 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


cane 


7 ¢4Despise not a man in his old age ; 
for we also shall become old. 

8 Rejoice not at the death of thy enemy ; 
knowing that we all die, and are not will- 
ing that others should rejoice at our 
death. 

9 ¢ Despise not the discourse of them 
that are ancient and wise, but acquaint 
thyself with their proverbs. 

10 For of them thou shalt learn wisdom, 
and instruction of understanding, and to 
serve great men without blame. 

11 Let not the discourse of the ancients 
escape thee, for they have learned of 
their fathers : 

12 For of them thou shalt learn under- 
standing, and to give an answer in time 
of need. 

13 Kindle not the coals of sinners by 
rebuking them, lest thou be burnt with 
the flame of the fire of their sins. 

14 Stand not against the face of an 
injurious person, lest he sit as a spy to 
entrap thee in thy words. 

15 f Lend not to a man that is mightier 
than thyself : and if thou lendest, count 
it as lost. 

16 Be not surety above thy power : and 
if thou be surety, think as if thou wert to 

ay it. 

17 Judge not against a judge: for he 
judgeth according to that which is 
just. 

18 ¢ Go not on the way with a bold man, 
lest he burden thee with his evils : for he 
goeth according to his own will, and thou 
shalt perish together with his folly. 

19 4 Quarrel not with a passionate man, 
and go not into the desert with a bold 
man : for blood is as nothing in his sight, 
and where there is no help he will over- 
throw thee. : 

20 Advise not with fools, for they can- 
not love but such things as please 
them. ¥ 

21 Before a stranger do no matter of 
counsel : for thou knowest not what h 
will bring forth. 

22 Open not thy heart to every man: 
lest he repay thee with an evil turn, an 
speak reproachfully to thee. 
alms, prayers, and sacrifices. Such was the aco 
trine and practice of the church of Ged even in the 
time of the Old Testament. And the same has” 
always been continued from the days of the apos-_ 
tles in the church of the New Testament. # 


oe 






a Lev. 19. 32. 
e Supra 6. 35. — f Infra 29. 4. — g Gen. 4. 8. 
h Prov. 22. 24. 


CuapP. Io. ECCLESIASTICUS. 795 
CHAPTER 9. fault, lest he take away thy life. 

eee Lay hens eee | Bae ae oe gs | 2° Know it to be a communication with 
pote: Cerri ee ae é death : for thou art going in the midst 


BE not jealous over the wife of thy 
bosom, lest she shew in thy regard 
the malice of a wicked lesson. 

2 Give not the power of thy soul to a 
woman, lest she enter upon thy strength, 
and thou be confounded. 

3 Look not upon a woman that hath a 
mind for many: lest thou fall into her 
snares. 

4 Use not much the company of her that 
is a dancer, and hearken not to her, lest 
thou perish by the force of her charms. 

iGaze not upon a maiden, lest her 
beauty be a stumblingblock to thee. 

6 7 Give not thy soul to harlots in any 
point : lest thou destroy thyself and thy 
inheritance. 

7 Look not round about thee in the 
ways of the city, nor wander up and 
down in the streets thereof. 

8 * Turn away thy face from a woman 
dressed up, and gaze not about upon 
another’s beauty. 

9 For many have perished by the beauty 
of a woman, and hereby lust is enkindled 
as a fire. 

to Every woman that is a harlot, shall 
be trodden upon as dung in the way. 

11 Many by admiring the beauty of an- 
other man’s wife, have become reprobate, 
for her conversation burneth as fire. 

I2 Sit not at all with another man’s 
wife, nor repose upon the bed with her : 

13 And strive not with her over wine, 
lest thy heart decline towards her, and 
by thy blood thou fall into destruction. 
314 Forsake not an old friend, for the 
new will not be like to him. 

15 A new friend is as new wine: it shall 
grow old, and thou shalt drink it with 
pleasure. 

16 / Envy not the glory and riches of a 
sinner : for thou knowest not what his 
tuin shall be. 

17 Be not pleased with the wrong done 
by the unjust, knowing that even to hell 
ie wicked shall not please. 

18 Keep thee far from the man that 
th power to kill, so thou shalt not sus- 
nh the fear of death. 
Ig And if thou come to him, commit no 


i= 7 Gen. 6. 2.— 7 Prov. 5. 2. 


k Gen. 34. 2; 2 Kings 11. 4, and 13. 1 ; Matt. 5. 28. 








_ Cuap. to. Ver. 1. Judge his people. In the 


reek it is, instruct ins people. 


23 












of snares, and walking upon the arms of 
them that are grieved : 

21 According to thy power beware of 
thy neighbour, and treat with the wise 
and prudent. 

22 Let just men be thy guests, and let 
thy glory be in the fear of God. 

23 And let the thought of God be in thy 
mind, and all thy discourse on the com- 
mandments of the Highest. 

24 Works shall be praised for the hand 
of the artificers, and the prince of the 
people for the wisdom of his speech, but 
the word of the ancients for the sense. 

25 A man full of tongue is terrible in 
his city, and he that is rash in his word 
shall be hateful. 


CHAPTER to. 


The virtues and vices of men in power: 
evil of pride. 
A WISE judge shall judge his people, 
and the government of a prudent 
man shall be steady. 

2 m As the judge of the people is him- 
self, so also are his ministers : and what 
manner of man the ruler of a city is, 
such also are they that dwell therein. 

3 » An unwise king shall be the ruin of 
his people : and cities shall be inhabited 
through the prudence of the rulers. 

4 The power of the earth is in the hand 
of God, and in his time he will raise up 
a profitable ruler over it. 

5 The prosperity of man is in the hand 
of God, and upon the person of the 
scribe he shall lay his honour. 

6 Remember not any injury done thee 
by thy neighbour, ° and do thou nothing 
by deeds of injury. 

7 Pride is hateful before God and men : 
and all iniquity of nations is execrable. 

8 ’A kingdom is translated from one 
people to another, because of injustices, 
and wrongs, and injuries, and divers de- 
ceits. 

9 But nothing is more wicked than the 
covetous man. Why is earth and ashes 
proud ? 

to There is not a more wicked thing 
than to love money : for such a one set- 


the great 





l Judges 9. 4 ; 2 Kings 15. 10. — m Prov. 29. 12. 
n 3 Kings 12. 13. —o Lev. 19. 13. — p Dan. 4. 14. 


Ver. 5. The scribe. That is, the man that is 
wise and learned in the law. 





HOLY BIBLE 


706 


teth even his own soul to sale: because 
while he liveth he hath cast away his 
bowels. 


11 All power is of short life. A long 
sickness is troublesome to the near rmeen 
12 The physician cutteth off a short 


sickness : so also a king is to day, and to 
morrow he shall die. 

13 For when a man shall die, he shall 
inherit serpents, and beasts, and worms. 

14 The beginning of the pride of man, 
is to fall off from God : 

15 Because his heart is departed from 
him that made him: ¢ for pride is the 
beginning of all sin: he that holdeth it, 
shall be filled with maledictions, and it 
shall ruin him in the end. 

16 Therefore hath the Lord disgraced 
the assemblies of the wicked, and hath 
utterly destroyed them. 


17 God hath overturned the thrones of| 


proud princes, and hath set up the meek 
in their stead. 

18 God hath made the roots of proud 
nations to wither, and hath planted the 
humble of these nations. 

19 The Lord hath overthrown the lands 
of the Gentiles, and hath destroyed 
them even to the foundation. 

20 He hath made some of them to 
wither away, and hath destroyed them, 
and hath made the memory of them to 
cease from the earth. 

21 God hath abolished the memory of 
the proud, and hath preserved the mem- 
ory of them that are humble in mind. 

22 Pride was not made for men: nor 
wrath for the race of women. 

23 That seed of men shall be honoured, 
which feareth God: but that seed shall 
be dishonoured, which transgresseth the 
commandments of the Lord. 

24 In the midst of brethren their chief 
is honourable: so shall they that fear 
the Lord, be in his eyes. 

25 The fear of God is the glory of the 
rich, and of the honourable, and of the 
poor : 

26 Despise not a just man that is poor, 
ane do not magnify a sinful man that is 
rich. 

27 The great man, and the judge, and 
the mighty is in honour: and there is 
none greater than he that feareth God. 

28 * They that are free shall serve a 


q Prov. 18. 11. 
r Prov. 17. 2. —s 2 Kings 12. 13. —?¢ Prov. 12.9. 
«Gen. 41. 4; Dan. 6. 3; John 7. 18. 
v1 Kings 16. 7 ; 2 Cor. 10.10; James 2.1andg. | 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 





CHAP. I 


servant that is wise: sand a man tha 
is prudent and well instructed will no 
murmur when he is reproved; and 
that is ignorant, shall not be honoured. — 

29 Extol not thyself in doing thy work, 
and linger not in the time of distress : 

30 ‘ Better is he that laboureth, and 
aboundeth in all things, than he that 
boasteth himself and wanteth bread. 

31 My son, keep thy soul in meekness, 
and give it honour according to its desert. 

32 Who will justify him that sinneth 
against his own soul ? and who will hon- 
our him that dishonoureth his own soul ? 

33 The poor man is glorified by his dis- 
cipline and fear : and there is a man that 
is honoured for his wealth. 

34 But he that is glorified in poverty, 
how much more in wealth ? and he that 
is glorified in wealth, let him fear pov- 
erty. 


CHAPTER 11. 
Lessons of humility and moderation in all things. 


HE * wisdom of the humble shall exalt 
his head, and shall make him sit in 
the midst of great men. 

2 » Praise not a man for his beauty, nei- 
ther despise a man for his look. 

3 The bee is small among flying things, 
but her fruit hath the chiefest sweetness. 

4 Glory not in apparel at any time, 
and be not exalted in the day of thy 
honour: for the works of the Highest 
only are wonderful, and his works are 
glorious, and secret, and hidden. 

5 Many tyrants have sat on the throne, 
and he whom no man would think on, 
hath worn the crown. : 

6 « Many mighty men have been greatly 
brought down, and the glorious have 
been delivered into the hand of others. — 

7 Before thou inquire, blame noman: and 
when thou hast inquired, reprove justly. 

8 y Before thou hear, answer not a word 
and interrupt not others in the midst 
their discourse. 4 

9 Strive not in a matter which doth nal 
concern thee, and sit not in judgment 
with sinners. 

10 My son, meddle not with many ma 
ters : and if thou be rich, thou shalt n 
be free from sin : for if thou pursue aft 
thou shalt not overtake : and if thou | 
before thou shalt not escape. | 





w Acts 12. 12 and 22. | 
x 1 Kings 15. 28 ; Esther 6. 7. | 
y Prov. 18. 13. 
z1 Tim. 6. 9. 


CHAP. I2. 


11 @ There is an ungodly man that la- 
boureth, and maketh haste, and is in 
sorrow, and is so much the more in want. 

12 Again, there is an inactive man that 
wanteth help, is very weak in ability, 
and full of poverty : 

13 5 Yet the eye of God hath looked 
upon him for good, and hath lifted him 


up from his low estate, and hath exalted | 


his head: and many have wondered at 
him, and have glorified God. 

14 © Good things and evil, life and death, 
poverty and riches, are from God. 

15 Wisdom and discipline, and the know- 
ledge of the law are with God. Love and 
the ways of good things are with him. 

16 Error and darkness are created with 
sinners : and they that glory in evil things, 
grow old in evil. 

17 The gift of God abideth with the 
just, and his advancement shall have 
success for ever. 

18 There is one that is enriched by liv- 
ing sparingly, and this is the portion of 
his reward. 

tg In that he saith: 41 have found me 
test, and now I will eat of my goods 
alone : 

20 And he knoweth not what time shall 
pass, and that death approacheth, and 
that he must leave all to others, and 
shall die. 

21 Be steadfast in thy covenant, and be 
conversant therein, and grow old in the 
work of thy commandments. 

22 Abide not in the works of sinners. 
But trust in God, and stay in thy place. 

23 For it is easy in the eyes of God on 
a sudden to make the poor man rich. 

24 The blessing of God maketh haste to 
teward the just, and in a swift hour his 
blessing beareth fruit. 

25 Say not: What need I, and what 
good shall I have by this ? 

26 Say not: I am sufficient for myself: 
and what shall I be made worse by this ? 

27 ¢In the day of good things be not 
unmindful of evils: and in the day of 
evils be not unmindful of good things : 

28 For it is easy before God in the day 
of death to reward every one according 
to his ways. 

_ 29 The affliction of an hour maketh one 
forget great delights, and in the end of 
a man is the disclosing of his works. 

_ 30 Praise not any man before death, for 

aman is known by his children. 


a Eccl. 4. 8. — b Job 42. Io. 
cjJob 2. Io. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 





797 


31 Bring not every man into thy house : 
for many are the snares of the deceit- 
ful. 

32 For as corrupted bowels send forth 
stinking breath, and as the partridge is 
brought into the cage, and as the roe 
into the snare: so also is the heart of 
the proud, and as a spy that looketh on 
the fall of his neighbour. 

33 For he lieth in wait and turneth good 
into evil, and on the elect he will lay a 
blot. 

34 Of one spark cometh a great fire, 
and of one deceitful man much blood: 
and a sinful man lieth in wait for blood. 

35 Lake heed to thyseli of a mischievous 
man, for he worketh evils : lest he bring 
upon thee reproach for ever. 

36 Receive a stranger in, and he shall 
overthrow thee with a whirlwind, and 
shall turn thee out of thy own. 


CHAPTER 1f2. 


We are to be liberal to the just : and not to trust the 
wicked. 


PB thou do good, know to whom thou 
dost it, and there shall be much thanks 
for thy good deeds. 

2 Do good to the just, and thou shalt 
find great recompense: and if not of 
him, assuredly of the Lord. 

3 For there is no good for him that is 
always occupied in evil, and that giveth 
no alms: for the Highest hateth sinners, 
and hath mercy on the penitent. 

4 f Give to the merciful and uphold not 
the sinner : God will repay vengeance to 
the ungodly and to sinners, and keep 
them against the day of vengeance. 

5 Give to the good, and receive not a 
sinner. 

6 Do good to the humble, and give not 
to the ungodly: hold back thy bread, 
and give it not to him, lest thereby he 
overmaster thee. 

7 For thou shalt receive twice as much 
evil for all the good thou shalt have 
done to him : for the Highest also hateth 
sinners, and will repay vengeance to the 
ungodly. 

8 A friend shall not be known in pro- 
sperity, and an enemy shall not be hid- 
den in adversity. 

9 In the prosperity of a man, his ene- 
mies are grieved : and a friend is known 
in his adversity. 


d Luke 12. 19. — e Infra 18. 25. 
f Gal. 6. 7. 


708 


to Never trust thy vent : for as a brass 
pot his wickedness rustet 

1r Though he humble himself and go 
crouching, yet take good heed and be- 
ware of him. 

12 Set him not by thee, neither let him 
sit on thy right hand, lest he turn into 
thy place, and seek to take thy seat: 
and at the last thou acknowledge my 
words, and be pricked with my say- 
ings. 

13 Who will pity an enchanter struck 
by a serpent, or any that come near wild 
beasts ? so is it with him that keepeth 
company with a wicked man, and is in- 
volved in his sins. 

14 For an hour he will abide with thee : 
but if thou begin to decline, he will not 
endure it. 

15 s An enemy speaketh sweetly with 
his lips, but in his heart he lieth in wait, 
to throw thee into a pit. 

16 An enemy weepeth with his eyes: 
but if he find an opportunity he will not 
be satisfied with blood : 

17 And if evils come upon thee, thou 
shalt find him there first. 

18 An enemy hath tears in his eyes, and 
while he pretendeth to help thee, will 
undermine thy feet. 

19 He will shake his head, and clap his 
hands, and whisper much, and change his 
countenance. 


CHAPTER 13. 
Cautions in the choice of company. 


Ea, h that toucheth pitch, shall be de- 
filed with it : and he that hath fellow- 
ship with the proud, shall put on pride. 

2 He shall take a burden upon him that 
hath fellowship with one more honour- 
able than himself. And have no fellow- 
ship with one that is richer than thyself. 

3 What agreement shall the earthen pot 
have with the kettle ? for if they knock 
one against the other, it shall be broken. 

4 The rich man hath done wrong, and 
yet he will fume : but the poor is wronged 
and must hold his peace. 

5 If thou give, he will make use of thee : 
and if thou have nothing, he will forsake 
thee. 

6 If thou have any thing, he will live 
with thee, and will make thee bare, and 
he will not be sorry for thee. 

7 If he have need of thee he will deceive 
thee, and smiling upon thee will put thee 


g Jer. 41. 6. — h Deut. 7. 2. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


CmapP. 13 

bo ; he will speak thee fair, and 
What wantest thou ? 

ed And he will shame thee by his meat 
till he have drawn thee twice 0} 
thrice, and at last he will laugh at thee : 
and afterward when he seeth thee, he 
will forsake thee, and shake his head 2 
thee. fi 

9 Humble thyself to God, and wait for 
his hands. 

10 Beware that thou be not deceive 
into folly, and be oan ed 

11 Be not lowly in thy wisdom, lest be 


ing humbled thou be deceived into a | 


12 If thou be invited b 
mightier, withdraw thyself: 
will invite thee the more. 

13 Be not troublesome to him, lest 


one that i 
for so he 


be put back : and keep not far from him, 


lest thou be forgotten. 


14 Affect not to speak with him as an ~ 


equal : and believe not his many words 


for by much talk he will sift thee, and 


smiling will examine thee concerning th 
secrets. 

15 His cruel mind will lay up thy words : 
and he will not spare to do thee hurt 
and to cast thee into prison. 


16 Take heed to thyself, and attend dil-_ 


igently to what thou hearest: for 
walkest in danger of thy ruin. 

17 When thou hearest those 
as it were in sleep, and thou shalt awe 

18 Love God all thy life, and call upe 
him for thy salvation. 

19 Every beast loveth its like: so alsc 
every man him that is nearest to him- 
self. 

20 All flesh shall consort with - 
to itself, and every man shall a 
himself to his like. 

21 If the wolf shall at any time hav 
fellowship with the lamb, so the sinne 
with the just. 

22 * What fellowship hath a holy ma 
with a dog, or what part hath the ric 
with the poor ? 

23 The wild ass is the lion’s prey in th 
desert : so also the poor are devoured t 
the rich. 

24 And as humility is an abomination t 
the proud : so also the rich man abho 


reth the poor. 

25 When a rich man is shaken, he 
kept up by his friends : but when a poot 
man is fallen down, he is thrust ay 
even by his acquaintance. 

26 When a rich man hath been deceiv 





#2 Cor. 6. 14. 


CHAP. 15. 


he hath many helpers: he hath spoken 
proud things, and they have justified 
him. 


27 The poor man was deceived, and he 
is rebuked also: he hath spoken wisely, 
and could have no place. 

28 The rich man spoke, and all held 
their peace, and what he said they extol 
even to the clouds. 

29 The poor man spoke, and they say : 
Who is this ? and if he stumble, they 
will overthrow him. 

30 Riches are good to him that hath no 
sin in his conscience : and poverty is very 
wicked in the mouth of the ungodly. 

31 The heart of a man changeth his 
countenance. either for good, or for evil. 

32 The token of a good heart, and a good 
countenance thou shalt hardly find, and 
with labour. 


CHAPTER 14. 
The evil of avarice: works of mercy are recom- 
mended, and ihe love of wisdom. 
LESSED /is the man that hath not 
slipped by a word out of his mouth, 
and is not pricked with the remorse of 
sin. 

2 Happy is he that hath had no sadness 
of his mind, and who is not fallen from 
his hope. _ 

3 Riches are not comely for a covetous 
man and a niggard, and what should an 
envious man do with gold ? 

4 He that gathereth together by wrong- 
ing his own soul, gathereth for others, 
and another will squander away his goods 
in rioting. 

5 He that is evil to himself, to whom 
will he be good ? and he shall not take 
pleasure in his goods. 

6 There is none worse than he that en- 
vieth himself, and this is the reward of 
his wickedness : 

7 And if he do good, he doth it igno- 
tantly, and unwillingly : and at the last 
he discovereth his wickedness. 

8 The eye of the envious is wicked : and 
he turneth away his face, and despiseth 
his own soul. 

9 The eye of the covetous man 7s insa- 
tiable in his portion of iniquity : he will 
not be satisfied till he consume his own 
soul, drying it up. 

to An evil eye is towards evil things: 
and he shall not have his fill of bread, 


7 Infra19.17—kSupra 4. 1; Tob. 4. 7; Luke 16. 9. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 








799 


but shall be needy and pensive at his own 
table. 

11 My son, if thou have any thing, do 
good to thyself, and offer to God worthy 
offerings. 

12 Remember that death is not slow, and 
that the covenant of hell hath been shewn 
to thee: for the covenant of this world 
shall surely die. 

13 * Do good to thy friend before thou 
die, and according to thy ability, stretch- 
ing out thy hand give to the poor. 

14 Defraud not thyself of the good day, 
and let not the part of a good gift over- 
pass thee. 

15 Shalt thou not leave to others to 
divide by lot thy sorrows and labours ? 

16 Give and take, and justify thy soul. 

17 Before thy death work justice : for in 
hell there is no finding food. 

18 / All flesh shall fade as grass, and as 
the leaf that springeth out on a green 
tree. 

Ig Some grow, and some fall off: so is 
the generation of flesh and blood, one 
cometh to an end, and another is born. 

20 Every work that is corruptible shall 
fail in the end: and the worker thereof 
shall go with it. 

21 And every excellent work shall be 
justified : and the worker thereof shall 
be honoured therein. 

22 m Blessed is the man that shall con- 
tinue in wisdom, and that shall meditate 
in his justice, and in his mind shall think 
of the all seeing eye of God. 

23 He that considereth her ways in his 
heart, and hath understanding in her 
secrets, who goeth after her as one that 
traceth, and stayeth in her ways: 

24 He who looketh in at her windows, 
and hearkeneth at her door : 

25 He that lodgeth near her house, and 
fastening a pin in her walls shall set up 
his tent nigh unto her, where good things 
shall rest in his lodging for ever. 

26 He shall set his children under her 
shelter, and shall lodge under her 
branches : 

27 He shall be protected under her cov- 
ering from the heat, and shall rest in her 


glory. 
CHAPTER 15. 


Wisdom embraceth them that fear God. God 1s not 
the author of sin. 





1 Isa. 40.6; James 1. 10; r Peter 1.24.—m Ps. 1.2. 





_ CHap.314. Ver. 12. The covenant of hell. 


The decree by which all are to go down to the 


regions of death. 


710 


E that feareth God, will do good: 
and he that possesseth justice, shall 
lay hold on her, 

2 And she will meet him as an honour- 
able mother, and will receive him as a 
wife married of a virgin. 

3 With the bread of life and understand- 
ing, she shall feed him, * and give him 
the water of wholesome wisdom to drink : 
and she shall be made strong in him, and 
he shall not be moved : 

4 And she shall hold him fast, and he 
shall not be confounded: and she shall 
exalt him among his neighbours. 

5 And in the midst of the church she 
shall open his mouth, and shall fill him 
with the spirit of wisdom and :tnderstand- 
ing, and shall clothe him with a robe of 

lory. 

6 She shall heap upon him a treasure of 
joy and gladness, and shall cause him to 
inherit an everlasting name. 

7 But foolish men shall not obtain her, 
and wise men shall meet her, foolish men 
shall not see her: for she is far from 
pride and deceit. 

8 Lying men shall not be mindful of 
her: but men that speak truth shall be 
found with her, and shall advance, even 
till they come to the sight of God. . 

9 Praise is not seemly in the mouth of 
a sinner : 

10 For wisdom came forth from God : 
for praise shall be with the wisdom of 
God, and shall abound in a faithful mouth, 
and the sovereign Lord will give praise 
unto it. 

11 Say not: It is through God, that she 
is not with me : for do not thou the things 
that he hateth. 

12 Say not: He hath caused me to err : 
for he hath no need of wicked men. 

13 The Lord hateth all abomination of 
error, and they that fear him shall not 
love it. 

14 God made man from the beginning, 
and left him in the hand of his own 
counsel. 

15 He added his commandments and 
precepts. 

16 olf thou wilt keep the command- 
ments and perform acceptable fidelity for 
ever, they shall preserve thee. 

17 He hath set water and fire before thee : 
stretch forth thy hand to which thou wilt. 


n John 4. r0o.—o Matt. 19. 17 ; John 8. 31 and 32. 
p Jer. 21. 8.— q Ps. 33. 16; Heb. 4. 13. 


16. Ver. Six hundred thousand 





CHAP. me 





ECCLESIASTICUS. 


| indignation : 







Cap. 16. 


18 * Before man is life and death, good 
and evil, that which he shall choose shall 
be given him : 

19 For the wisdom of God is great, and 
he is strong in power, seeing all men 
without ceasing. 4 

20 9 The eyes of the Lord are towards © 
them that fear him, and he knoweth all — 
the work of man. 

21 He hath commanded no man to do 
wickedly, and he hath given no man li-— 
cense to sin: 

22 For he desireth not a multitude of — 
faithless and unprofitable children. 


CHAPTER 16. 


It is better to have none than many wicked children. — 
Of the justice and mercy of God. Hts ways are 
unsearchable. 

RE JOICE not in ungodly children, if- 

they be multiplied: neither be de- 
lighted in them, if the fear of God be not 
with them. 
2 Trust not to their life, and respect not 
their labours. 

3 For better is one that feareth God, 
than a thousand ungodly children. 
4 And it is better to die without children, 
than to leave ungodly children. 
5 By one that is wise a country shall 
be inhabited, the tribe of the ungodly 
shall become desolate. “ 
6 Many such things hath my eyes seen, 


and greater things than these my ear 
hath heard. 



























7 + In the congregation of sinners a fire 
shall be kindled, and in an unbelieving 
nation wrath shall flame out. 

8 s The ancient giants did not obtain 
pardon for their sins, who were destr 
| trusting to their own strength : 

g And he spared not the place whe 
| Lot sojourned, but abhorred them for 
pride of their word. 

10 He had not pity on them, destroyin, 
the whole nation that extolled them 
selves in their sins. 

11 # So did he with the six hundred thou 
sand footmen, who were gathered t 
gether in the hardness of their heart 
and if one had been stiffnecked, it is 
wonder if he had escaped unpunished : — 

12 For mercy and wrath are with him 
|He is mighty to forgive, and to pour ou 





he sentenced to die in the wilderness. Num. 14. 





rv Infra 21. 10. — s Gen. 6. 4. 
t Num. 14. 20, and 26. 51. 


footmen, &c. Viz., the children of Israel, wh 







CaP. 17. 


13 According as his mercy is, so his 
correction judgeth a man according to 
his works. 

14 The sinner shall not escape in his 
rapines, and the patience of him that 
sheweth mercy shall not be put off. 

15 * All mercy shall make a place for 
every man according to the merit of his 
works, and according to the wisdom of 
his sojournment. 

16 Say not : I shall be hidden from God, 
and whoshall remember me from on high ? 

17 In such a multitude I shall not be 
known : for what is my soul in such an 
immense creation ? 

18 Behold the heaven, and the heavens 
of heavens, the deep, and all the earth, 
and the things that are in them, shall be 
moved in his sight, 

Ig The mountains also, and the hills, 
and the foundations of the earth: when 
God shall look upon them, they shall be 
shaken with trembling. 

zo And in all these things the heart is 
senseless : and every heart is understood 
by him : 

21 And his ways who shall understand, 
and the storm, which no eye of man shall 
see ? 

22 For many of his works are hidden : 
but the works of his justice who shall 
declare ? or who shall endure ? for the 
testament is far from some, and the ex- 
amination of all is in the end. 

23 He that wanteth understanding think- 
eth vain things : and the foolish, and err- 
ing man, thinketh foolish things. 

_ 24 Hearken to me, my son, and learn 
‘the discipline of understanding, and at- 
tend to my words in thy heart. 

25 And I will shew forth good doctrine 

im equity, and will seek to declare wis- 
dom: and attend to my words in thy 
heart, whilst with equity of spirit I tell 
thee the virtues that God hath put upon 
his works from the beginning, and I shew 
forth in truth his knowledge. 
_ 26 The works of God are done in judg- 
ment from the beginning, and from the 
making of them he distinguished their 
parts, and their beginnings in their gen- 
erations. 

27 He beautified their works for ever, 
they have neither hungered, nor laboured, 
and they have not ceased from their 

works. 





u Rom. 2. 6. — v Gen. 1. 27, and 5. I. 


Ver. 31. Shewn forth, viz., the glory and power 
of God upon the earth. 


1! 





ECCLESIASTICUS. 





711 


28 Nor shall any of them straiten his 
neighbour at any time. 

29 Be not thou incredulous to his word. 

30 After this God looked upon the 
earth, and filled it with his goods. 

31 The soul of every living thing hath 
shewn forth before the face thereof, and 
into it they return again. 


CHAPTER 17. 


The creation and favour of God to man. 
hortation to turn to God. 


OD created man of the earth, and 
made him after his own image. 

2 And he turned him into it again, and 
clothed him with strength according to 
himself. 

3 He gave him the number of his days 
and time, and gave him power over all 
things that are upon the earth. 

4 He put the fear of him upon all flesh, 
and he had dominion over beasts and 
fowls. 

5 » He created of him a helpmate like 
to himself: he gave them counsel, and a 
tongue, and eyes, and ears, and a heart 
to devise: and he filled them with the 
knowledge of understanding.. 

6 He created in them the science of the 
spirit, he filled their heart with wisdom, 
and shewed them both good and evil. 

7 He set his eye upon their hearts to 
shew them the greatness of his works : 

8 That they might praise the name which 
he hath sanctified : and glory in his won- 
drous acts, that they might declare the 
glorious things of his works. 

9 Moreover he gave them instructions, 
and the law of life for an inheritance. 

to He made an everlasting covenant 
with them, and he shewed them his jus- 
tice and judgments. 

11 And their eye saw the majesty of his 
glory, and their ears heard his glorious 
voice, and he said to them: Beware of 
all iniquity. 

12 And he gave to every one of them 
commandment concerning his neighbour. 

13 Their ways are always before him, 
they are not hidden from his eyes. 

14 * Over every nation he set a ruler. 

15 And Israel was made the manifest 
portion of God. 

16 And all their works are as thesun in 
the sight of God: and his eyes are con- 
tinually upon their ways. 


An ex- 


w Gen. 2. 18. — x Rom. 13. I. 


Cuap. 17. Ver. 11. Thety eye saw, &c., viz., 
when he gave the law on mount Sinai. 


4 ECCLESIASTICUS. Cuap. 18. 


17 Their covenants were not hid by 
their iniquity, and all their iniquities are 
in the sight of God. 

18 y The alms of a man is as a signet 
with him, and shall preserve the grace 
of a man as the apple of the eye : 

19 * And afterward he shall rise up, and 
shall render them their reward, to every 
one upon their own head, and shall turn 
them down into the bowels of the earth. 

20 But to the penitent he hath given the 
way of justice, and he hath strengthened 
them that were fainting in patience, and 
hath appointed to them the lot of truth. 

21 Turn to the Lord, and forsake thy 
sins : 

22 Make thy prayer before the face of 
the Lord, and offend less. 

23 Return to the Lord, and turn away 
from thy injustice, and greatly hate 
abomination. 

24 And know the justices and judgments 
of God, and stand firm in the lot set be- 
fore thee, and in prayer to the most high 
God. 

25 Go to the side of the holy age, ¢ with 
them that live and give praise to God. 

26 Tarry not in the error of the ungodly, 
give glory before death. Praise perisheth 
from the dead as nothing 

27 Give thanks whilst thou art living, 
whilst thou art alive and in health thou 
shalt give thanks, and shalt praise God, 
and shalt glory in his mercies. 

_ 28 How great is the mercy of the Lord, 
and his forgiveness to them that turn to 
him ! 

29 For all things cannot be in men, be- 
cause the son of man is not immortal, 
and they are delighted with the vanity 
of evil. 

30 What is brighter than the sun? yet 
it shall be eclipsed. Or what is more 
wicked than that which flesh and blood 
hath invented? and this shall be reproved. 

31 He beholdeth the power of the 
height of heaven : and all men are earth 
and ashes. 


CHAPTER 18. 


God's works are wonderful: we must serve him, 
and not our lusts. 


y Infra. 29. 6. — z Matt. 25. 35. 


Ver. 22. Offend less ; minue offendicula. That 
is, remove sins and the occasions of sins. 

Ver. 25. Gotothe side, &c. Fly from the side 
of Satan and sin, and join with the holy ones, that 
follow God and godliness. 

Cuap. 18. Ver. 6. Then shall he begin. God 









































E > that liveth for ever created all 

things together. God only shall be 
justified, and he remaineth an Y ieee 
king for ever. 

2 Who is able to declare his works ? 

3 Fas who shall search out his glorious 
acts ! 

4 And who shall shew forth the 
of his majesty ? x who shall be able to 
declare his mercy ? 

5 Nothing may be taken away, or 
added, neither is it Possible to find out 
the glorious works o 

6 When a man hath done, then shall he 
begin : and when he leaveth off, he shall 
be at a loss. 

7 What is man, and what is his grace ? 
and what is his good, or what is his evil ? 

8¢ The number of the days of EER at 
the most are a hundred years : as a dr 
of water of the sea are they pe 
and as a pebble of the ——— so area ion 
years compared to eternity. 

9 Therefore God is patient in them, and 
poureth forth his mercy upon them. 

10 He hath seen the presumption of 
their heart that it is wicked, and hath 
known their end that it is evil. 

11 Therefore hath he filled up his mercy 
in their favour, and hath shewn them the 
way of justice. 

12 The compassion of man is toward his 
neighbour: but the mercy of God is 
upon all flesh. 

13 He hath mercy, and teacheth, and 
yretoens as a shepherd doth his flock 

4 He hath mercy on him that receiveth 
a discipline of mercy, and that maketh 
haste in his judgments. 

15 My son, in thy good deeds, make ne 
complaint, and when thou givest any 
thing, add not grief by an evil word. 

16 Shall not the dew assuage the heat ? 
so also the good word is better than the 
gift. 

17 Lo, is not a word better than a gift 
but both ave with a justified man. 

18 A fool will upbraid bitterly : and 
gift of one ill taught consumeth th 
eyes. 

19 Before judgment prepare thee justice 
and learn before thou speak. 





a Ps. 6.6; Isa. 38.19. — 6 Gen. 1. 1.— ¢ Ps. 89. 16 






is so great and incomprehensible, that when mai 
has done all that he can to find out his greatness 
and boundless perfections, he is still to begin ; 
what he has found out, is but a mere nothing 
comparison with his infinity. 


: Bie 19. ECCLESIASTICUS. 713 


+ 20 Before sickness take a medicine, ¢ and 


before judgment examine thyself, and 
thou shalt find mercy in the sight of 


God. 

21 Humble thyself before thou art sick, 
and in the time of sickness shew thy 
conversation. 

22 ¢ Let nothing hinder thee from pray- 
ing always, and be not afraid to be jus- 
tified even to death: for the reward of 
God continueth for ever. 

23 Before prayer prepare thy soul : and 
be not as a man that tempteth God. 

24 f Remember the wrath that shall be 
at the last day, and the time of repay- 
ing when he shall turn away his face. 

25 Remember poverty in the time of 
abundance, and the necessities of poverty 
in the day of riches. 

26 From the morning until the evening 
the time shall be changed, and all these 
are swift in the eyes of God. 

27 A wise man will fear in every thing, 
and in the days of sins will beware of 
sloth. 

28 Every man of understanding knoweth 
wisdom, and will give praise to him that 
findeth her. 

29 They that were of good understand- 
ing in words, have also done wisely 
themselves : and have understood truth 
and justice, and have poured forth pro- 
verbs and judgments. 

30 4Go not after thy lusts, but turn 
away from thy own will. 

31 lf thou give to thy soul her desires, 
she will make thee a joy to thy enemies. 

32 Take no pleasure in riotous assem- 
blies, be they ever so small: for their 
concertation is continual. 

33 Make not thyself poor by borrowing 
to contribute to feasts when thou hast 
nothing in thy purse: for thou shalt be 
an enemy to thy own life. 


CHAPTER to. 
Admonitions against sundry vices. 


WORKMAN that is a drunkard shall 
not be rich: and he that contemneth 
small things, shall fall by little and little. 
2 i Wine and women make wise men fall 
off, and shall rebuke the prudent : 
3 And he that joineth himself to harlots, 
will be wicked. Rottenness and worms 
shall inherit him, and he shall be lifted 





di Cor. 11. 28. — e Luke 18. 1 ; 1 Thess. 5. 
f Supra 7. 18. — g Supra 1r. 27. 
h Rom. 6. 12, 13, and 13. 14. 


D 


up for a greater example, and his soul 
shall be taken away out of the number. 

41 He that is hasty to give credit, is 
light of heart, and shall be lessened : and 
he that sinneth against his own soul, 
shall be despised. 

5 He that rejoiceth in iniquity, shall be 
censured, and he that hateth chastise- 
ment, shall have less life: and he that 
hateth babbling, extinguisheth evil. 

6 He that sinneth against his own soul, 
shall repent: and he that is delighted 
with wickedness, shall be condemned. 

7 Rehearse not again a wicked and harsh 
word, and thou shalt not fare the worse. 

8 Tell not thy mind to friend or foe: 
and if there be a sin with thee, disclose 
it not. 

9 For he will hearken to thee, and will 
watch thee, and as it were defending thy 
sin he will hate thee, and so will he be 
with thee always. 

to Hast thou heard a word against thy 
neighbour ? let it die within thee, trust- 
ing that it will not burst thee. 

tr At the hearing of a word the fool is 
in travail, as a woman groaning in the 
bringing forth a child. 

12 As an arrow that sticketh in a man’s 
thigh : so is a word in the heart of a 
fool. 

13 * Reprove a friend, lest he may not 
have understood, and say : I did it not : or 
if he did it, that he may do it no more. 

14 Reprove thy neighbour, for it may be 
he hath not said it: and if he hath said 
it, that he may not say it again. 

15 Admonish thy friend: for there is 
often a fault committed. 

16 And believe not every word. There 
is one, that slippeth with the tongue, but 
not from his heart. 

17? For who is there that hath not of- 
fended with his tongue ? Admonish thy 
neighbour before thou threaten him. 

18 And give place to the fear of the 
most High: for the fear of God is all 
wisdom, and therein is to fear God, and 
the disposition of the law is in all wisdom. 

Ig But the learning of wickedness is 
not wisdom: and the device of sinners 
is not prudence. 

20 There is a subtle wickedness, and the 
same is detestable: and there is a man 
that is foolish, wanting in wisdom. 

21 Better is a man that hath less wis- 





t Gen. 19. 33 ; 3 Kings 11. I. 
j Jos.9. 15, and 22. 11. —k Lev. 19. 17; 
Matt. 18. 15 ; Luke 17. 3.— 1 James 3.8. 


714 
dom, 4nd wanteth understanding, with 
the fear of God, than he that aboundeth 
in’ understanding, and transgresseth the 
law of the most High. 

22 There is an exquisite subtilty, and 
the same is unjust. 

23 And there is one that uttereth an 
exact word telling the truth. There is 
one that humbleth himself wickedly, 
and his interior is full of deceit : 

24 And there is one that submitteth 
himself exceedingly with a great lowli- 
ness : and there is one that casteth down 
his countenance, and maketh as if he did 
not see that which is unknown : 

25 And if he be hindered from sinning 
for want of power, if he shall find oppor- 
tunity to do evil, he will do it. 

26 A man is known by his look, and a 
wise man, when thou meetest him, is 
known by his countenance. 

27 The attire of the body, and the 
laughter of the teeth, and the gait of 
the man, shew what he is. 

28 There is a lying rebuke in the anger 
of an injurious man: and there is a 
judgment that is not allowed to be good : 
and there is one that holdeth his peace, 
he is wise. 


CHAPTER 20. 


Rules with regard to correction, discretion, and 
avoiding lies. 


e bart much better is it to reprove, 
than to be angry, and not to hinder 
him that confesseth in prayer! 

2 m The lust of an eunuch shall deflower 
a young maiden : 

3 So is he that by violence executeth 
unjust judgment. 

4 How good is it, when thou art re- 
proved, to shew repentance ! for so thou 
shalt escape wilful sin. 

5 There is one that holdeth his peace, 
that is found wise : and there is another 


that is hateful, that is bold in speech. | 


6 There is one that holdeth his peace, 
because he knoweth not what to say: 
and there is another that holdeth his 
peace, knowing the proper time. 

7 A wise man will hold his peace till he 
see opportunity : but a babbler, and a 
fool will regard no time. 

8 He that useth many words shall hurt 
his own soul : and he that taketh author- 
ity to himself unjustly shall be hated. 

9 There is success in evil things to a 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 















Cuap. 20. 


man without discipline, and there is a 
finding that turneth to loss. ; 

10 There is a gift that is not profitable : 
and there is a gift the recompense of 
which is double. ~ 

11 There is an abasement because of 
glory : and there is one that shall lift up 
his head from a low estate. 

12 There is that buyeth much for a small 
price, and restoreth the same sevenfold. 

13 A man wise in words shall make 
himself beloved: but the graces of fools — 
shall be poured out. } 

14 The gift of the fool shall do thee no ~ 
good : for his eyes are sevenfold. 

15 He will give a few things, and up- 
braid much: and the opening of his 
mouth is the kindling of a fire. ; 

16 To day a man lendeth, and to mor- — 
row he asketh it again: such a man as — 
this is hateful. ; 

17 A fool shall have no friend, and there — 
shall be no thanks for his good deeds. : 

18 For they that eat his bread, are of a 
false tongue. How often, and how many ~ 
will laugh him to scorn ! 

19 For he doth not distribute with right — 
understanding that which was to be had : — 
in like manner also that which was not — 
to be had. - 

20 The slipping of a false tongue 7s as 
one that falleth on the pavement: so — 
the fall of the wicked s come speed- — 
ily. } 
21 A man without grace is as a vain 
fable, it shall be continually in the mouth ~ 
of the unwise. | 

22 A parable coming out of a fool’s — 
mouth shall be rejected : for he doth not — 
speak it in due season. 

23 There is that is hindered from sin- 
ning through want, and in his rest he 
shall be pricked. 

24 There is that will destroy his own 
soul through shamefacedness, and by 
occasion of an unwise person he will 
destroy it: and by respect of person he 
will destroy himself. 

25 There is that for bashfulness pro- 
miseth to his friend, and maketh him his | 
enemy for nothing. 

26 A lie is a foul blot in a man, and yet — 
it will be continually in the mouth of © 
men without discipline. 
27 A thief is better than a man that is — 
always lying : but both of them shall in- — 
herit destruction. 
28 The manners of lying men are with- — 


m Infra 30. 21. 


CuHap, 21. 


out honour: and their confusion is with 
them without ceasing. 

29 A wise man shall advance himself 
with his words, and a prudent man shall 
please the great ones. 

30 He that tilleth his land shall make a 
high heap of corn: and he that worketh 
justice shall be exalted: and he that 
pleaseth great men shall escape iniquity. 

31 Presents and gifts blind the eyes of 
judges, and make them dumb in the 
mouth, so that they cannot correct. 

32 9 Wisdom that is hid, and treasure 
that is not seen: what profit is there in 
them both ? 

33 Better is he that hideth his folly, than 
the man that hideth his wisdom. 


CHAPTER 21. 


Cautions against sin in general, and some sins in 
particular. 


Y son, hast thou sinned ? do so no 
more: but for thy former sins also 
pray that they may be forgiven thee. 

2 Flee from sins as from the face of a 
serpent: for if thou comest near them, 
they will take hold of thee. 

3 The teeth thereof are the teeth of a 
lion, killing the souls of men. 

4 All iniquity is like a two-edged sword, 
there is no remedy for the wound thereof. 

5 Injuries and wrongs will waste riches : 
and the house that is very rich shall be 
brought to nothing by pride : so the sub- 
stance of the proud shall be rooted out. 

6 The prayer out of the mouth of the 
poor shall reach the ears of God, and 
judgment shall come for him speedily. 

7 He that hateth to be reproved walketh 
tm the trace of a sinner: and he that 
feareth God will turn to his own heart. 

8 He that is mighty by a bold tongue is 
known afar off, but a wise man knoweth 
to slip by him. 

9 He that buildeth his house at other 
men’s charges, is as he that gathereth 
himself stones ¢o build in the winter. 

10 The congregation of sinners is like 
tow heaped together, and the end of 
them is a flame of fire. 

11 The way of sinners is made plain 
with stones, and in their end is hell, and 
darkness, and pains. 

12 He that keepeth justice shall get the 
understanding thereof. 


n Ex. 23.8; Deut. 16. 19. —o Infra 41.17. 


Cuap. 21. Ver.30. Whilethe ungodly, &c. He 
condemneth and curseth himself : inasmuch as by 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 





735 

13 The perfection of the fear of God is 
wisdom and understanding. 

14 He that is not wise in good, will not 
be taught. 

15 But there is a wisdom that abound- 
eth in evil: and there is no understand- 
ing where there is bitterness. 

16 The knowledge of a wise man shall 
abound like a flood, and his counsel con- 
tinueth like a fountain of life. 

17 The heart of a fool is like a broken 
vessel, and no wisdom at all shall it hold. 

18 A man of sense will praise every 
wise word he shall hear, and will apply 
it to himself: the luxurious man hath 
heard it, and it shall displease him, and 
he will cast it behind his back. 

19 The talking of a fool is like a burden 
in the way: but in the lips of the wise, 
grace shall be found. 

20 The mouth of the prudent is sought 
after in the church, and they will think 
upon his words in their hearts. 

21 As a house that is destroyed, so is 
wisdom to a fool: and the knowledge of 
the unwise is as words without sense. 

22 Doctrine to a fool is as fetters on the 
feet, and like manacles on the right hand. 

23 A fool lifteth up his voice in laughter : 
but a wise man will scarce laugh low to 
himself. 

24 Learning to the prudent is as an or- 
nament of gold, and like a bracelet upon 
his right arm. 

25 The foot of a fool is soon in his neigh- 
bour’s house: but a man of experience 
will be abashed at the person of the 
mighty. 

26 A fool will peep through the window 
into the house : but he that is well taught 
will stand without. 

27 It is the folly of a man to hearken at 
the door : and a wise man will be grieved 
with the disgrace. 

28 The lips of the unwise will be telling 
foolish things : but the words of the wise 
shall be weighed in a balance. 

29 The heart of fools is in their mouth : 
and the mouth of wise menis in theirheart. 

30 While the ungodly curseth the devil, 
he curseth his own soul. 

31 The talebearer shall defile his own 
soul, and shall be hated by all: and he 
that shall abide with him shall be hate- 
ful: the silent and wise man shall be 
honoured. 


pb Supra 16. 7. 


sin he takes part with the devil, and is, as it were, 
his member and subject. 


716 
CHAPTER 22. 


Wise sayings on divers subjects. 


oe sluggard is pelted with a dirty 
stone, and all men will speak of his 
disgrace. 

2 The sluggard is pelted with the dung 
of oxen: and every one that toucheth 
him will shake his hands. 

3 A son ill taught is the confusion of the 
father : and a foolish daughter shall be to 
his loss. 

4 A wise daughter shall bring an inher- 
itance to her husband : but she that con- 
foundeth, becometh a disgrace to her 
father. 

5 She that is bold shameth both her fa- 
ther and husband, and will not be inferior 
to the ungodly : and shall be disgraced 
by them both. 

6 A tale out of time is like music in 
mourning: but the stripes and instruc- 
tion of wisdom are never out of time. 

7 He that teacheth a fool, is like one 
that glueth a potsherd together. 

8 He that telleth a word to him that 
heareth not, is like one that waketh a 
man out of a deep sleep. 

9 He speaketh with one that is asleep, 
who uttereth wisdom to a fool: and in 
the end of the discourse he saith : Who is 
this ? 

10 7 Weep for the dead, for his light 
hath failed: and weep for the fool, for 
his understanding faileth. 

11 Weep but a little for the dead, for he 
is at rest. 

12 For the wicked life of a wicked fool 
is worse than death. 

13 7 The mourning for the dead is seven 
days : but for a fool and an ungodly man 
all the days of their life. 

14 Talk not much with a fool, and go 
not with him that hath no sense. 

15 Keep thyself from him, that thou 
mayst not have trouble, and thou shalt 
not be defiled with his sin. 

16 Turn away from him, and thou shalt 
find rest, and shalt not be wearied out 
with his folly. 

17 What is heavier than lead ? and what 
other name hath he but fool ? 

18 s Sand and salt, and a mass of iron is 
easier to bear, than a man without sense, 
that is both foolish and wicked. 


q Infra 38. 16. 
CHap. 22. Ver. 10. For the fool. In the lan- 


guage of the Holy Ghost, he is styled a fool, that 
turns away from God to follow vanity and sin. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


Cuap. 23. 


19 A frame of wood bound together in 
the foundation of a building, shall not be 
loosed : so neither shall the heart that is 
established by advised counsel. 

20 The pe of him that is wise at 
all times, shall not be depraved by fear. 

21 As pales set in high places, and plas- 
terings made without cost, will not stand 
against the face of the wind : 

22 So also a fearful heart in the imagi- 
nation of a fool shall not resist against the 
violence of fear. 

23 As a fearful heart in the thought of 
a fool at all times will not fear, so nei- 
ther shall he that continueth always in 
the commandments of God. 

24 He that pricketh the eye, bringeth 
out tears : and he that pricketh the heart, 
bringeth forth resentment. 

25 He that flingeth a stone at birds, 
shall drive them away: so he that up- 
braideth his friend, breaketh friendship. 

26 Although thou hast drawn a sword 
at a friend, despair not: for there may 
be a returning. To a friend, 

27 If thou hast opened a sad mouth, fear 
not, for there may be a reconciliation : 
except upbraiding, and reproach, and 
pride, and disclosing of secrets, or a 
treacherous wound : for in all these cases 
a friend will flee away. 

28 Keep fidelity with a friend in his 
poverty, that in his prosperity also thou 
mayst rejoice. 

29 In the time of his trouble continue 
faithful to him, that thou mayst also be 
heir with him in his inheritance. 

30 As the vapour of a chimney, and the 
smoke of the fire goeth up before the 
fire: so also injurious words, and re- 
proaches, and threats, before blood. 


31 I will not be ashamed to salute a 
friend, neither will I hide myself from his — 


face: and if any evil happen to me by 
him, I will bear it. 

32 But every one that shall hear it, will 
beware of him. 

33 # Who will set a guard before my 
mouth, and a sure seal upon my lips, that 
I fall not by them, and that my tongue 
destroy me not ? 


CHAPTER 23. 


A prayer for grace to flee sin: cautions against 
profane swearing and other vices. 


r Gen. 50. 10.—s Prov. 27. 3. —# Ps. 140. 3. 


And what is said by the wise man against fools is 
meant of such fools as these. 


| 


‘ 


O 


_ CHAP. 23. 


LORD, father, and sovereign ruler 
of my life, leave me not to their 


: counsel : nor suffer me to fall by them. 


2 Who will set scourges over my 
thoughts, and the discipline of wisdom 
over my heart, that they spare me not 
in their ignorances, and that their sins 
may not appear : 

3 Lest my ignorances increase, and my 
offences be multiplied, and my sins 
abound, and I fall before my adversaries, 
and my enemy rejoice over me ? 

4 O Lord, father, and God of my life, 


_ leave me not to their devices. 


5 Give me not haughtiness of my eyes, 
and turn away from me all coveting. 

6 Take from me the greediness of the 
belly, and let not the lusts of the flesh 
take hold of me, and give me not over to 
a shameless and foolish mind. 

7 Hear, O ye children, the discipline of 
the mouth : and he that will keep it shall 
not perish by his lips, nor be brought to 
fall into most wicked works. 

8 A sinner is caught in his own vanity, 
and the proud and the evil speakers shall 
fall thereby. 

9 « Let not thy mouth be accustomed to 
swearing: for in it there are many 
falls. 

to And let not the naming of God be 


- usual in thy mouth, and meddle not with 


the names of saints, for thou shalt not 
escape free from them. 

11 For asa slave daily put to the ques- 
tion, is never without a blue mark: so 
every one that sweareth, and nameth, 
shall not be wholly pure from sin. 

12 A man that sweareth much, shall be 
filled with iniquity, and a scourge shall 
not depart from his house. 

13 And if he make it void, his sin shall 
be upon him: and if he dissemble it, he 
offendeth double. 

14 And if he swear in vain, he shall not 
be justified : for his house shall be filled 
with his punishment. 

I5 There is also another speech opposite 
to death, let it not be found in the inher- 
itance of Jacob. 

16 For from the merciful all these things 
shall be taken away, and they shall not 
wallow in sins. 

17 Let not thy mouth be accustomed to 


u Ex. 20. 7 ; Matt. 5. 33. —v2 Kings 16. 7. 


. CHAP. 23. Ver. 1. By them, viz., the tongue 
and the lips, mentioned in the last verse of the 
foregoing chapter. 

Ver. 2. That they spare me not in their ignorances, 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


717 
indiscreet speech : for therein is the word 
of sin. 

18 Remember thy father and thy mother, 
for thou sittest in the midst of great 
men : 

19 Lest God forget thee in their sight, 
and thou, by thy daily custom, be infatu- 
ated and suffer reproach : and wish that 
thou hadst not been born, and curse the 
day of thy nativity. 

20 » The man that is accustomed to op- 
probrious words, will never be corrected 
all the days of his life. 

21 Two sorts of men multiply sins, and 
the third bringeth wrath and destruc- 
tion. 

22 A hot soul is a burning fire, it will 
never be quenched, till it devour some 
thing. 

23 And a man that is wicked in the 
mouth of his flesh, will not leave off till 
he hath kindled a fire. 

24 To a man that is a fornicator all 
bread is sweet, he will not be weary of 
sinning unto the end. 

25 Every man that passeth beyond his 
own bed, despising his own soul, and 
saying : » Who seeth me ? 

26 Darkness compasseth me about, and 
the walls cover me, and no man seeth me: 
whom do I fear ? the most High will not 
remember my sins. 

27 And he understandeth not that his 
eye seeth all things, for such a man’s fear 
driveth from him the fear of God, and 
the eyes of men fearing him : 

28 And he knoweth not that the eyes of 
the Lord are far brighter than the sun, 
beholding round about all the ways of 
men, and the bottom of the deep, and 
looking into the hearts of men, into the 
most hidden parts. 

29 For all things were known to the 
Lord God, before they were created : so 
also after they were perfected he behold- 
eth all things. 

30 This man shall be punished in the 
streets of the city, and he shall be chased 
as a colt: and where he suspected not, 
he shall be taken. 

31 And he shall be in disgrace with all 
men, because he understood not the fear 
of the Lord. 

32 * So every woman also that leaveth 





w Isa. 29. 15. — x Lev. 20. 10; Deut. 22. 21. 


&c. That is, that the scourges and discipline of 
| wisdom may restrain the ignorances, that is, the 
slips and offences which are usually committed 
by the tongue and the lips. 


718 


her husband, and bringeth in an heir by 
another : 

33 For first she hath been unfaithful to 
the law of the most High : and secondly, 
she hath offended against her husband : 
thirdly, she hath fornicated in adultery, 
and hath gotten her children of another 
man. 

34 This woman shall be brought into 
the assembly, and inquisition shall be 
made of her children. 

35 Her children shall not take root, and 
her branches shall bring forth no fruit. 

36 She shall leave her memory to be 
cursed, and her infamy shall not be blotted 
out. 

37 And they that remain shall know, 
that there is nothing better than the fear 
of God : and that there is nothing sweeter 
than to have regard to the command- 
ments of the Lord. 

38 It is great glory to follow the Lord: 
for length of days shall be received from 
him. 


CHAPTER 24. 


Wisdom praiseth herself : her origin, her dwelling, 
her dignity, and her frutts. 


oo shall praise her own self, 
and shall be honoured in God, and 
shall glory in the midst of her people, 

2 And shall open her mouth in the 
churches of the most High, and shall 
glorify herself in the sight of his power, 

3 And in the midst of her own people 
she shall be exalted, and shall be ad- 
mired in the holy assembly. 

4 And in the multitude of the elect she 
shall have praise, and among the blessed 
she shall be blessed, saying : 

5 I came out of the mouth of the most 
High, the firstborn before all creatures : 

6 1 made that in the heavens there 
should rise light that never faileth, and 
as a cloud I covered all the earth : 

7 I dwelt in the highest places, and my 
throne is in a pillar of a cloud. 

8 I alone have compassed the circuit of 
heaven, and have penetrated into the 
bottom of the deep, and have walked in 
the waves of the sea. 

9 And have stood in all the earth : and 
in every people, 

10 And in every nation I have had the 
chief rule : 

1r And by my power I have trodden 
under my feet the hearts of all the high 
and low : andinall these Isought rest, and 


y Prov. 8. 22. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


Cap. 24. 
I shall abide in the inheritance of the 
Lord. 

12 Then the creator of all 


manded, and said to me: and 
made me, rested in my tabernacle, 


com- 
that 


13 And he said to me: Let thy dwelling 


be in Jacob, and thy inheritance in Israel, 
and take root in my elect. 

14 ¥ From the beginning, and before the 
world, was I created, and unto the world 
to come I shall not cease to be, and in 
the holy dwelling place I have ministered 
before him. 

15 And so was I established in Sion, and 
in the holy city likewise I rested, and my 
power was in Jerusalem. 

16 And I took root in an honourable 
people, and in the portion of my God his 
inheritance, and my abode is in the full 
assembly of saints. 

17 I was exalted like a cedar in Libanus, 
and as a cypress tree on mount Sion. 

18 I was exalted like a palm tree in 
Cades, and as a rose plant in Jericho: 

19 Asa fair olive tree in the plains, and 
as a plane tree by the water in the streets, 
was I exalted. 

20 I gave a sweet smell like cinnamon, 





and aromatical balm: I yielded a sweet 


odour like the best myrrh : : 

21 And I perfumed my dwelling as 
storax, and galbanum, and onyx, and 
aloes, and as the frankincense not cut, 
and my odour is as the purest balm. 

22 I have stretched out my branches as 
the turpentine tree, and my branches are 
of honour and grace. 

23 As the vine I have brought forth a 
pleasant odour: and my flowers are the 
fruit of honour and riches. 

24 I am the mother of fair love, and 
of fear, and of knowledge, and of holy 
hope. 

25 In me is all grace of the way and of 
the truth, in me is all hope of life, and of 
virtue. 

26 Come over to me, all ye that desire 
me, and be filled with my fruits. 

27 For my spirit is sweet above honey, 
and my inheritance above honey and the 
honeycomb. 

28 My memory is unto everlasting gen- 
erations. 

29 = They that eat me, shall sot oe hunger : 
and they that drink me, s yet thirst. 


30 He that hearkeneth to me, shall not — 
be confounded : and they that work by — 


me, shall not sin. 


z John 6. 35. 





| 


CHAP. 25. 


31 They that explain me shall have life 
everlasting. 

32 All these things are the book of life, 
and the covenant of the most High, and 
the knowledge of truth. 

33 Moses commanded a law in the pre- 
cepts of justices, and an inheritance to 
the house of Jacob, and the promises to 
Israel. 

34 He appointed to David his servant 
to raise up of him a most mighty king, 
and sitting on the throne of glory for 
ever. 
35 * Who filleth up wisdom as the Phi- 
son, and as the Tigris in the days of the 
new fruits. 

36 Who maketh understanding to abound 
as the Euphrates, ® who multiplieth it as 
the Jordan in the time of harvest. 

37 Who sendeth knowledge as the light, 
and riseth up as Gehon in the time of the 
vintage. 

38 Who first hath perfect knowledge of 
her, and a weaker shall not search her out. 

39 For her thoughts are more vast than 
the sea, and her counsels more deep than 
the great ocean. 

40 I, wisdom, have poured out rivers. 

41 I, like a brook out of a river of a 
mighty water ; I, like a channel of a river 
and like an aqueduct, came out of para- 
dise. 

42 I said: I will water my garden of 
plants, and I will water abundantly the 
fruits of my meadow. 

43 And behold my brook became a great 
river, and my river came near to a sea: 

44 For I make doctrine to shine forth to 
all as the morning light, and I will declare 
it afar off. 

45 1 will penetrate to all the lower parts 
of the earth, and will behold all that 
sleep, and will enlighten all that hope in 
the Lord. 

46 I will yet pour out doctrine as pro- 
phecy, and will leave it to them that seek 
wisdom, and will not cease to instruct 
their offspring even to the holy age. 

47 © See ye that I have not laboured for 
myself only, but for all that seek out the 
truth. 


CHAPTER 25. 


Documents of wisdom on several subjects. _ 
a Gen. 2. II. 
b Jos. 3. 15. — c Infra. 33. 18. 


CHap. 24. Ver. 34. A most mighty king, viz., 
Christ, who by his gospel, like an overflowing river, 
has enriched the earth with heavenly wisdom. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


729 


ITH three things my spirit is 
pleased, which are approved be- 
fore God and men: 

2 The concord of brethren, and the love 
of neighbours, and man and wife that 
agree well together. 

3 Three sorts my soul hateth, and I am 
greatly grieved at their life : 

4 A poor man that is proud : a rich man 
that is a liar: an old man that is a fool, 
and doting. 

5 The things that thou hast not gath- 
ered in thy youth, how shalt thou find 
them in thy old age ? 

6 O how comely is judgment for a grey 
head, and for ancients to know coun- 
sel! 

7 O how comely is wisdom for the aged, 
and understanding and counsel to men 
of honour ! 

8 Much experience is the crown of old 
men, and the fear of God is their glory. 

9 Nine things that are not to be ima- 
gined by the heart have I magnified, and 
the tenth I will utter to men with my 
tongue. 

to A man that hath joy of his children : 
and he that liveth and seeth the fall of 
his enemies. 

11 4 Blessed is he that dwelleth with 
a wise woman, ¢ and that hath not slipped 
with his tongue, and that hath not served 
such as are unworthy of him. 

12 Blessed is he that findeth a true 
friend, and that declareth justice to an 
ear that heareth. 

13 How great is he that findeth wisdom 
and knowledge! but there is none above 
him that feareth the Lord. 

14 The fear of God hath set itself above 
all things : 

15 Blessed is the man, to whom it is 
given to have the fear of God: he that 
holdeth it, to whom shall he be likened ? 

16 The fear of God is the beginning of 
his love : and the beginning of faith is to 
be fast joined unto it. 

17 The sadness of the heart is every 
plague : and the wickedness of a woman 
is all evil. 

18 And a man will choose any plague, 
but the plague of the heart : 

19 And any wickedness, but the wicked- 
ness of a woman : 





d Infra 26. 1. — e Supra 14. 1, and 19. 16; James 
Berek 


Ver. 38. Who first hath perfect knowledge of her. 
Christ was the first that had perfect knowledge of 
heavenly wisdom. 


720 


from them that hate him : 

21 And any revenge, but the revenge 
of enemies. ; 

22 There is no head worse than the head 
of a serpent : 

23 And there is no anger above the 
anger of a woman. /It will be more 
agreeable to abide with a lion and a dra- 
gon, than to dwell with a wicked woman. 

24 The wickedness of a woman changeth 
her face: and she darkeneth her counte- 
nance as a bear: and sheweth it like 
sackcloth. In the midst of her neigh- 
bours, 

25 Her husband groaned, and hearing 
he sighed a little. 

26 All malice is short to the malice of a 
woman, let the lot of sinners fall upon 
her. 

27 As the climbing of a sandy way is to 
the feet of the aged, so is a wife full of 
tongue to a quiet man. 

28 Look not upon a woman’s beauty, 
and desire not a woman for beauty. 

29 s A woman’s anger, and impudence, 
and confusion is great. 

30 A woman, if she have superiority, is 
contrary to her husband. 

31 A wicked woman abateth the cour- 
age, and maketh a heavy countenance, 
and a wounded heart. 

32 Feeble hands, and disjointed knees, a 
woman that doth not make her husband 
happy. 

33 * From the woman came the begin- 
ning of sin, and by her we all die. 

34 Give no issue to thy water, no, not 
a little : nor to a wicked woman liberty 
to gad abroad. 

35 If she walk not at thy hand, she 
will confound thee in the sight of thy 
enemies. 

36 Cut her off from thy flesh, lest she 
always abuse thee. 


CHAPTER 26. 
Of good and bad women. 


ery is the husband of a good wife : 
for the number of his years is double. 

2 A virtuous woman rejoiceth her hus- 
band, and shall tulfil the years of his life 
in peace. 

3 A good wife is a good portion, she 
shall be given in the portion of them that 
fear God, toa man for his good deeds. 

4 Rich or poor, if his heart is good, his 





f Prov. 21. 19.—g Infra 42. 6.—h Gen. 3. 6. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 
20 And any affliction, but the affliction | countenance shall be cheerful at all times 











5 Of three things my heart hath 
afraid, and at the fourth my face ha 
trembled : 

6 The accusation of a city, and the gath. 
ering together of the people : 

7, And a false calumny, all ave mi 
grievous than death. 

8 A jealous woman is the grief 
mourning of the heart. 

9 With a jealous woman is a of 
the tongue which communicateth with 

all. 


10 As a yoke of oxen that is moved to 
and fro, so also is a wicked woman : he 
that hath hold of her, is as he that taketh — 
hold of a scorpion. 

11 A drunken woman is a great wrath : 
and her reproach and shame shall not be 
hid. * 

12 The fornication of a woman shall be 
known by the haughtiness of her eyes, ¢ 
and by her eyelids. 

13 #On a daughter that turneth noth 
away herself, set a strict watch: lest 
finding an opportunity she abuse herself. 

14 Take heed of the impudence of her 
ace and wonder not if she slight rr: : 

5 She will open her mouth as a thirs 
erawellea to the fountain, and will 
of every water near her, and will sit! 
down by every hedge, and open at 
quiver against every arrow, until she fail. 

16 The grace ofa diligent woman shall de- 
light her husband, and shall fat his bones. 

17 Her discipline is the gift of God. 

18 Such is a wise and silent woman, and 
there is nothing so much worth as a well 
instructed soul. 

19 A holy and shamefaced woman is 
grace upon grace. 

20 And no price is worthy of a continen 
soul. 

21 As the sun when it riseth to the world 
in the high places of God, so is the beauty 
of a good wife for the ornament of he 
house. 

22 As the lamp shining upon the hol 
candlestick, so is the beauty of the 
in a ripe age. 

23 As golden pillars upon bases of silver, 
so are the firm feet upon the soles of a 
steady woman. y 

24 As everlasting foundations upon a 
solid rock, so the commandments of — 
in the heart of a holy woman. 

25 At two things my heart is grieved, 
and the third bringeth anger upon me- 














4 Infra 42. rr. an 


2 


Cwap. 27. 


26 A man of war fainting through pov- 
erty : and a man of sense despised : 

27 And he that passeth over from justice 
to sin, God hath prepared such an one for 
the sword. 

28 Two sorts of callings have appeared 
to me hard and dangerous: a merchant 
is hardly free from negligence: and a 
huckster shall not be justified from the 
sins of the lips. 


CHAPTER 27. 


Dangers of sin from several heads : the fear of God 
ts the best preservative. He that diggeth a pit, 
shall fall into it. 


ee poverty many have sinned : 
and he that seeketh to be enriched, 
turneth away his eye. 

2 As a stake sticketh fast in the midst of 
the joining of stones, so also in the midst 
of selling and buying, sin shall stick fast. 

3 Sin shall be destroyed with the sinner. 

4 Unless thou hold thyself diligently in 
the fear of the Lord, thy house shall 
quickly be overthrown. 

5 As when one sifteth with a sieve, the 
dust will remain: so will the perplexity 
of a man in his thoughts. 

6 The furnace trieth the potter’s vessels, 
and the trial of affliction just men. 

7 As the dressing of a tree sheweth the 
fruit thereof, so a word out of the thought 
of the heart of man. 

8 Praise not a man before he speaketh, 
for this is the trial of men. 

9 If thou followest justice, thou shalt 
obtain her : and shalt put her on as a long 
tobe of honour, and thou shalt dwell 
with her: and she shall protect thee for 
ever, and in the day of acknowledgment 

- thou shalt find a strong foundation. 

to Birds resort unto their like : so truth 
will return to them that practise her. 

t1 The lion always heth in wait for 
prey: so do sins for them that work 
iniquities. 

12 A holy man continueth in wisdom as 
the sun: but a fool is changed as the 
moon. 

13 In the midst of the unwise keep in 
the word till its time : but be continually 
among men that think. 

14 The discourse of sinners is hateful, 


Cuap.26. Ver.28. From negligence. That is, 
from the neglect of the service of God : because the 
eager pursuit of the mammon of this world is apt 
to make men of that calling forget the great duties 
of loving God above all things, and their neigh- 
bours as themselves.—Ibid. A huckster ; or, a 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


721 


and their laughter is at the pleasures of 
sin. 

15 The speech that sweareth much shall 
make the hair of the head stand upright : 
and its irreverence shall make one stop 
his ears. 

16 In the quarrels of the proud is the 
shedding of blood : and their cursing is a 
grievous hearing. 

17 He that discloseth the secret of a 
friend loseth his credit, and shall never 
find a friend to his mind. 

18 Love thy neighbour, and be joined 
to him with fidelity. 

1g But if thou discover his secrets, 
follow no more after him. 

20 For as a man that destroyeth his 
friend, so also zs he that destroyeth the 
friendship of his neighbour. 

21 And as one that letteth a bird go out 
of his hand, so hast thou let thy neighbour 
go, and thou shalt not get him again. 

22 Follow after him no more, for he is 
gone afar off, he is fled, as a roe escaped 
out of the snare: because his soul is 
wounded. 

23 Thou canst no more bind him up. 
And of a curse there is reconciliation : 

24 But to disclose the secrets of a friend, 
leaveth no hope to an unhappy soul. 

25 He that winketh with the eye forgeth 
wicked things, and no man will cast him 
off : 

26 In the sight of thy eyes he will 
sweeten his mouth, and will admire thy 
words : but at the last he will writhe his 
mouth, and on thy words he will lay a 
stumblingblock. 

27 I have hated many things, but not 
like him, and the Lord will hate him. 

28 If one cast a stone on high, it will 
fall upon his own head : and the deceit- 
ful stroke will wound the deceitful. 

29 He that diggeth a pit, shall fall into 
it: and he that setteth a stone for his 
neighbour, shall stumble upon it : and he 
that layeth a snare for another, shall 
perish in it. 

30 A mischievous counsel shall be rolled 
back upon the author, and he shall not 
know from whence it cometh to him. 

31 Mockery and reproach are of the 
proud, and vengeance as a lion shall lie 
in wait for him. 


retailer of wine. Men of that profession are both 
greatly exposed to danger of sin themselves, and 
are too often accessary to the sins of others. 
CHap. 27. Ver. 23. And of a curse there ts re- 
conciliation. That is, it is easier to obtain arecon- 
ciliation after acurse, than after disclosing asecret. 


722 


32 They shall perish in a snare that are 
delighted with the fall of the just: and 
sorrow shall consume them before they 
die. i 

33 Anger and fury are both of them 
abominable, and the sinful man shall be 
subject to them. 


CHAPTER 28. 


Lessons against revenge and quarrels. The evils of 
the tongue. 


H® i that seeketh to revenge himself, 

shall find vengeance from the Lord, 
and he will surely keep his sins in re- 
membrance. 

2 Forgive thy neighbour if he hath hurt 
thee : and then shall thy sins be forgiven 
to thee when thou prayest. 

3 Man to man reserveth anger, and doth 
he seek remedy of God ? 

4 He hath no mercy on a man like him- 
self, and doth heentreat for his own sins? 

5 He that is but flesh, nourisheth anger, 
and doth he ask forgiveness of God ? who 
shall obtain pardon for his sins ? 

6 Remember thy last things, and let 
enmity cease : 

7 For corruption and death hang over 
in his commandments. 

8 Remember the fear of God, and be not 
angry with thy neighbour. 

9 Remember the covenant of the most 
High, and overlook the ignorance of thy 
neighbour. 

10 Refrain from strife, and thou shalt 
diminish ¢hy sins : 

11 For a passionate man kindleth strife, 
and a sinful man will trouble his friends, 
and bring in debate in the midst of them 
that are at peace. 

12 For as the wood of the forest is, so 
the fire burneth : and as a man’s strength 
is, so shall his anger be, and according to 
his riches he shall increase his anger. 

13 A hasty contention kindleth a fire: 
and a hasty quarrel sheddeth blood : and 
a tongue that beareth witness bringeth 
death. 

14 If thou blow the spark, it shall burn 
as a fire : and if thou spit upon it, it shall 
be quenched: both come out of the mouth. 

15 The whisperer and the double tongued 
is accursed : for he hath troubled many 
that were at peace. 


7 Deut. 32. 35 ; Matt. 6. 14; 


Cuap. 28. Ver7. Inhis commandments. Sup- 
ply the sentence out of the Greek thus : Remember 
corruption and death, and abide in the command- 
ments. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 




























16 The tongue of a third person hath dis. 
quieted many, and scattered them 
nation to nation. 

17 It hath destroyed the cities of 
the rich, and hath overthrown house 
of great men. 

18 It hath cut in pieces the forces 
people, and undone strong nations. 

19 The tongue of a third person hat! 
cast out valiant women, and deprived 
them of their labours. 

20 He that hearkeneth to it, shall never 
have rest, neither shall he have a friend 
in whom he may repose. 

21 The stroke of a whip maketh a blue 
mark : but the stroke of the tongue will 
break the bones. 

22 Many have fallen by the edge of the 
sword, but not so many as have perished 
by their own tongue. 

23 Blessed is he that is defended from a 
wicked tongue, that hath not passed into 
the wrath thereof, and that hath not 
drawn the yoke thereof, and hath not 
been bound in its bands. 

24 For its yoke is a yoke of iron: and 
its bands are bands of brass. 

25 The death thereof is a most evil 
death : and hell is preferable to it. 

26 Its continuance shall not be for a long 
time, but it shall possess the ways of the 
unjust : and the just shall not be burnt 
with its flame. 

27 They that forsake God shall fall into 
it, and it shall burn in them, and shall not 
be quenched, and it shall be sent upon 
them as a lion, and as a leopard it sha 
tear them. 

28 Hedge in thy ears with thorns, hear 
not a wicked tongue, and make doors 
and bars to thy mouth. 

29 Melt down thy gold and silver, and 
make a balance for thy words, and a jus 
bridle for thy mouth : 

30 And take heed lest thou slip with thy 
tongue, and fall in the sight of thy ene 
mies who lie in wait for thee, and thy fall 
be incurable unto death. 


CHAPTER 29. 

Of charity in lending money, and justice in repaying. 
Of alms, and of being surety. } 

= ie that sheweth mercy, lendeth to his 
neighbour : and he that is strong 


iTO 


Mark tr. 25; Rom. 12. 19. 


Cuap. 29. Ver. 1. And he that is stronger in 
hand. That is, he that is hearty and bountiful in 


» 


lending to his neighbour in his necessity. » 





CHAP. 30. 


in hand, keepeth the commandments. 

2 Lend to thy neighbour in the time of 
his need, and pay thou thy neighbour 
again in due time. 

3 Keep thy word, and deal faithfully 
with him: and thou shalt always find 
that which is necessary for thee. 

4 Many have looked upon a thing lent, 
as a thing found, and have given trouble 
to them that helped them. 

5 Till they receive, they kiss the hands 
of the lender, and in promises they hum- 
ble their voice : 

6 But when they should repay, they will 
ask time, and will return tedious and 
murmuring words, and will complain of 
the time : 

7 And if he be able to pay, he will stand 
off, he will scarce pay one half, and will 
count it as if he had found it: 

8 But if not, he will defraud him of his 
money, and he shall get him for an enemy 
without cause : 

9 And he will pay him with reproaches 
and curses, and instead of honour and 
good turn will repay him injuries. 

to Many have refused to lend, not out 
of wickedness, but they were afraid to be 
defrauded without cause. 

11 But yet towards the poor be thou 
more hearty, and delay not to shew 
him mercy. 

12 Help the poor because of the com- 
mandment: and send him not away 
empty handed because of his poverty. 

13 Lose thy money for thy brother and 
thy friend : and hide it not under a stone 
to be lost. 

14 * Place thy treasure in the command- 
ments of the most High, and it shall 
bring thee more profit than gold. 

15 Shut up alms in the heart of the 
poor, and it shall obtain help for thee 
against all evil. 

16 Better than the shield of the mighty, 
and better than the spear : 

17 It shall fight for thee against thy 
enemy. 

18 A good man is surety for his neigh- 
bour : and he that hath lost shame, will 
leave him to himself. 

19 Forget not the kindness of thy 
surety : for he hath given his life for 
thee. 

20 The sinner and the unclean fleeth 


from his surety. 


21 A sinner attributeth to himself the 
goods of his surety : and he that is of an 





k Tob. 4. 10; Supra 17. 18. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 














723 


unthankful mind will leave him that de- 
livered him. 

22 A man is surety for his neighbour : 
and when he hath lost all shame, he 
shall forsake him. 

23 Evil suretyship hath undone many of 
good estate, and hath tossed them as a 
wave of the sea. 

24 It hath made powerful men to go 
from place to place round about, and 
they have wandered in strange coun- 
tries. 

25 A sinner that transgresseth the com- 
mandment of the Lord, shall fall into an 
evil suretyship : and he that undertaketh 
many things, shall fall into judgment. 

26 Recover thy neighbour according to 
thy power, and take heed to thyself that 
thou fall not. 

27 The chief thing for man’s life is wa- 
ter and bread, and clothing, and a house 
to cover shame. 

28 ! Better is the poor man’s fare under 
a roof of boards, than sumptuous cheer 
abroad in another man’s house. 

29 Be contented with little instead of 
much, and thou shalt not hear the re- 
proach of going abroad. 

30 It is a miserable life to go as a guest 
from house to house: for where a man 
is a stranger, he shall not deal confi- 
dently, nor open his mouth. 

31 He shall entertain and feed, and give 
drink to the unthankful, and moreover 
he shall hear bitter words. 

32 Go, stranger, and furnish the table, 
and give others to eat what thou hast in 
thy hand. 

33 Give place to the honourable pre- 
sence of my friends: for I want my 
house, my brother being to be lodged 
with me. 

34 These things are grievous to a man 
of understanding: the upbraiding of 
houseroom, and the reproaching of the 
lender. 


CHAPTER 30. 


Of correction of children. Health is better than 
wealth. Excessive grief is hurtful. 


H«* m that loveth his son, frequently 
chastiseth him, that he may rejoice 
in his latter end, and not grope after the 
doors of his neighbours. 

2 He that instructeth his son shall be 
praised in him, and shall glory in him in 
the midst of them of his household. 


lInfra 39. 31. — m Prov. 13. 24, and 23. 13. 


724 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


Caap. 31. 


3 "He that teacheth his son, maketh{eth, as an eunuch embracing a virgin, 
his enemy jealous, and in the midst of/ and sighing. 


his friends he shall glory in him. 


22 * Give not up thy soul to sadness, 


4 His father is dead, and he is as if he| and afflict not thyself in thy own coun- 


were not dead : for he hath left one be- 
hind him that is like himself. 


sel. 
23 The joyfulness of the heart, is the 


5 While he lived he saw and rejoiced life of a man, and a never failing trea-_ 


in him: and when he died he was not 
sorrowful, neither was he confounded | 
before his enemies. 

6 For he left behind him a defender of 


his house against his enemies, and one 


that will requite kindness to his friends. 
7 For the souls of his sons he shall bind 
up his wounds, and at every cry his 
bowels shall be troubled. 
8 A horse not broken becometh stub- 


born, and a child left to himself will be-| 


come headstrong. 

g Give thy son his way, and he shall 
make thee afraid : play with him, and he 
shall make thee sorrowful. 

10 Laugh not with him, lest thou have 
sorrow, and at the last thy teeth be set 
on edge. 

11 Give him not liberty in his youth, 
and wink not at his devices. 

12 ° Bow down his neck while he is 
young, and beat his sides while he is a 
child, lest he grow stubborn, and regard 
thee not, and so be a sorrow of heart to 
thee. 

13 Instruct thy son, and labour about 
him, lest his lewd behaviour be an offence | 
to thee. 

14 Better is a poor man who is sound, | 
and strong of constitution, than a rich | 
man who is weak and afflicted with evils. 

15 Health of the soul in holiness of jus- 
tice, is better than all gold and silver: 
and a sound body, than immense reve- 
nues. 

16 There is no riches above the riches 
of the health of the body: and there is 
no pleasure above the joy of the heart. 

17 Better is death than a bitter life: 
and everlasting rest, than continual sick- 
ness. 

18 Good things that are hidden in a 
mouth that is shut, are as messes of 
meat set about a grave. 

19 # What good shall an offering do to 
an idol? for it can neither eat, nor 
smell : 


20 So is he that is persecuted by the life. 


Lord, bearing the reward of his iniquity: 


21 7 He seeth with his eyes, and groan-| made perfect, he shall have glory ever- 


n Deut. 6. 7. — o Supra 7. 25. 
pb Dan. 14. 6. — g Supra 20. 2. 








sure of holiness : and the joy of a man is 
length of life. 

24 Have pity on thy own soul, pleasing» 
God, and contain thyself : ae up thy 
heart in his holiness: and drive away 
sadness far from thee. 

25 $s For sadness hath killed many, and 
there is no profit in it. 

26 Envy and anger shorten a man’s 
days, and pensiveness will bring old age 
before the time. 

27 A cheerful and good heart is always 
feasting : for his banquets are prepared 
with diligence. 


CHAPTER 31. 


Of the desire of riches, and of moderation in eating 
and drinking. 


ATCHING for riches consumeth the 
flesh, and the thought thereof driv-_ 
eth away sleep. 

2 The thinking beforehand turneth away — 
the understanding, and a grievous sick-j 
ness maketh the soul sober. 

3 The rich man hath laboured in gather- 
ing riches together, and when he a 
he shall be filled with his 

4 The poor man hath laboured in hiss 
low way of life, and in the end he is still 
poor. 

5 He that loveth gold, shall not be justi- 
fied: and he that followeth after corrup- 
tion, shall be filled with it. 

6 t Many have been brought to fall for 
gold, and the beauty thereof hath been 
their ruin. 

7 Gold is a stumblingblock to them that 
sacrifice to it: woe to them that eagerly 
follow after it, and every fool shall peris 
by it. 

3 Blessed is the rich man that is found 
without blemish : and that hath not gon 
after gold, nor put his trust in money n 
in treasures. 

9 Who is he, and we will praise him ? 
for he hath done wonderful things in 










10 Who hath been tried thereby, an 





r Prov. 12. 25, and 15. 13, and 17. 22. 
s 2 Cor. 7. 10. — ¢ Supra 8. 3. 


ef 


‘CHAP. 32. 


lasting. He that could have transgressed, 
and hath not transgressed : and could do 
evil things, and hath not done them : 

tr Therefore are his goods established 
in the Lord, and all the church of the 
saints shall declare his alms. 

12 Art thou set at a great table ? be not 
the first to open thy mouth upon it. 

13 Say not: There are many things 
which are upon it. 

14 Remember that a wicked eye is evil. 
15 What is created more wicked than an 
eye ? therefore shall it weep over all the 
face when it shall see. 

“16 Stretch not out thy hand first, lest 
being disgraced with envy thou be put to 
confusion. 

17 Be not hasty in a feast. 

18 Judge of the disposition of thy neigh- 
bour by thyself. 

‘19 Use as a frugal man the things that 
are set before thee: lest if thou eatest 
much, thou be hated. 

20 Leave off first, for manners’ sake: 
and exceed not, lest thou offend. 

21 And if thou sittest among many, 
reach not thy hand out first of all: and 
be not the first to ask for drink. 

22 How sufficient is a little wine for a 
man well taught, and in sleeping thou 
shalt not be uneasy with it, and thou 
shalt feel no pain. 

23 Watching, and choler, and gripes, 
are with an intemperate man : 

24 Sound and wholesome sleep with a 
moderate man: he shall sleep till morn- 
ing, and his soul shall be delighted with 
him 


‘25 And if thou hast been forced to eat 
much, arise, go out, and vomit: and it 
shall refresh thee, and thou shalt not 
bring sickness upon thy body. 

26 Hear me, my son, and despise me 
‘not: and in the end thou shalt find my 
words. 

27 In all thy works be quick, and no in- 
_firmity shall come to thee. 

_ 28 The lips of many shall bless him that 
la liberal of his bread, and the testimony 





of his truth is faithful. 
29 Against him that is niggardly of his 
bread, the city will murmur, and the tes- 
‘timony of his niggardliness is true. 
| 30 Challenge not them that love wine: « 
for wine hath destroyed very many. 
31 Fire trieth hard iron : so wine drunk 
to excess shall rebuke the hearts of the 
proud. 


u Judith 13. 4. 


¢ 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 








725, 

32 Wine taken with sobriety is equal life 
to men : if thou drink it moderately, thou 
shalt be sober. 

33 What is his life, who is diminished 
with wine ? 

34 What taketh away life ? death. 

35 % Wine was created from the begin- 
ning to make men joyful, and not to 
make them drunk. 

36 Wine drunken with moderation is the 
joy of the soul and the heart. 

37 Sober drinking is health to soul and 
body. 

38 Wine drunken with excess raiseth 
quarrels, and wrath, and many ruins. 

39 Wine drunken with excess is bitter- 
ness of the soul. 

40 The heat of drunkenness is the stum- 
blingblock of the fool, lessening strength 
and causing wounds. 

41 Rebuke not thy neighbour in a ban- 
quet of wine : and despise him not in his 
mirth. 

42 Speak not to him words of reproach : 
and press him not in demanding again. 


CHAPTER..32. 

Lessons for superiors and infertors. Advantages 
of fearing God, and doting nothing without coun- 
sel. 

AVE they made thee ruler ? be not 
lifted up : be among them as one of 
them. 

2 Have care of them, and so sit down 
and when thou hast acquitted thyself of 
all thy charge, take thy place : 

3 That thou mayst rejoice for them, 
and receive a crown as an ornament of 
grace, and get the honour of the contri- 
bution. 

4 Speak, thou that art elder: for it be- 
cometh thee, 

5 To speak the first word with careful 
knowledge, and hinder not music. 

6 Where there is no hearing, pour not 
out words, and be not lifted up out of 
season with thy wisdom. 

7 A concert of music in a banquet of 
wine is as a carbuncle set in gold. 

8 As a signet of an emerald in a work of 
gold: so is the melody of music with 
pleasant and moderate wine. 

9 Hear in silence, and for thy reverence 
good grace shall come to thee. 

to Young man, scarcely speak in thy 
own cause. 

11 If thou be asked twice, let thy an- 

swer be short. 





v Ps. 103. 15; Prov. 31. 4. 


. 


726 ECCLESIASTICUS. Cuar. 3: 


12 In many things be as if thou wert 
ignorant, and hear in silence and withal 
seeking. 

13 In the company of great men take 
not upon thee: and when the ancients 
are present, speak not much. 

14 Before a storm goeth lightning: and 
before shamefacedness goeth favour : and 
for thy reverence good grace shall come 
to thee. 

15 And at the time of rising be not 
slack: but be first to run home to thy 
house, and there withdraw thyself, and 
there take thy pastime. 

16 And do what thou hast a mind, but 
not in sin or proud speech. 

17 And for all these things bless the 
Lord, that made thee, and that replenish- 
eth thee with all his good things. 

18 He that feareth the Lord, will re- 
ceive his discipline: and they that will 
seek him early, shall find a blessing. 

19 He that seeketh the law, shall be 
filled with it : and he that dealeth deceit- 
fully, shall meet with a stumblingblock 
therein. 

20 They that fear the Lord, shall find 
just judgment, and shall kindle justice as 
a light. 

21 A sinful man will flee reproof, and 
will find an excuse according to his will. 

22 A man of counsel will not neglect 
understanding, a strange and proud man 
will not dread fear : 

23 Even after he hath done with fear 
without counsel, he shall be controlled 
by the things of his own seeking. 

24 My son, do thou nothing without 
counsel, and thou shalt not repent when 
thou hast done. 

25 Go not in the way of ruin, and thou 
shalt not stumble against the stones: 
trust not thyself to a rugged way, lest 
thou set a stumblingblock to thy soul. 

26 And beware of thy own children, 
and take heed of them of thy household. 

27 In every work of thine regard thy 
soul in faith: for this is the keeping of 
the commandments. 

28 He that believeth God, taketh heed to 
the commandments : and he that trusteth 
in him, shall fare never the worse. 


CHAPTER 33. 


The fear of God ts the best security. Times and 
men are in the hands of God. Take care of thy- 
self as long as thou livest, and look to thy servants. 


w Supra 21. 17. — x Gen. 2. 7. 


Cuap. 32. Ver. 27. In faith. That is, follow sincerely thy soul in her faith and conscience. — q 


O evils shall to him th 
feareth the Lord, but in oe 
God will keep him, and deliver him f 


evils. 


2 A wise man hateth not the comma 4 
ments and justices, and he shall not be 


dashed in pieces as a ship in a storm. 

3 A man of understanding is faithful t 
the law of God, and the law i is faithful t 
him. 


4 He that cleareth up a question, shz 
havi 


prepare what to say, and so 
prayed he shall be heard, and shall ke 
discipline, and then he shall answer. 


5 ~ The heart of a fool is as a wheel of 


a cart: and his thoughts are like a ro 
ing axletree. 
6 A friend that is a mocker, is like a 


stallion horse: he neigheth under ever 


one that sitteth upon him. 


7 Why doth one day excel another, an 
one light another, and one year another 


year, when all come of the sun ? 


8 By the knowledge of the Lord they 


were distinguished, the sun being made, 


and keeping his commandment. 

9 And he ordered the seasons, and ho 
days of them, and in them they c 
brated festivals at an hour. 


1o Some of them God made high ar 


great days, and some of them he pated 
the number of ordinary days. And < 

men are from the ground, * and out of th 
earth, from whence Adam was created. 


11 With much knowledge the Lord hat! 


divided them and diversified their way 
12 Some of them hath he blessed, 2 

exalted: and some of them hath 

sanctified, and set near himself: 


an 


some of them hath he cursed and brougt 


low, and turned them from their static 


13 ¥ As the potter’s clay is in his han 


to fashion and order it: 

14 All his ways are according to k 
ordering : so man is in the hand of h 
that made him, and he will render to hi 
according to his judgment. 


15 Good is set against evil, and li 


against death : so also is the sinner again 


a just man. And so look upon all th 


works of the most High. Two and 
and one against another. 


16 And I awaked last of all, and as one 
that gathereth after the a co herers. 


17 In the blessing of God 
hoped : and as one that gathereth etepe 
have I filled the winepress. 


y Rom. 9. 21. 


— Cuap. 34. 


18 z See that I have not laboured for my- 
self only, but for all that seek discipline. 

19 Hear me, ye great men, and all ye 
people, and hearken with your ears, ye 
rulers of the church. 

20 Give not to son or wife, brother or 
friend, power over thee while thou livest ; 
and give not thy estate to another, lest 
thou repent, and thou entreat for the 
same. 

21 As long as thou livest, and hast 
breath in thee, let no man change thee. 

22 For it is better that thy children 

should ask of thee, than that thou look 
toward the hands of thy children. 

- 23 In all thy works keep the pre-emi- 

nence. 

24 Let no stain sully thy glory. In the 
time when thou shalt end the days of thy 
life, and in the time of thy decease, dis- 
tribute thy inheritance. 

25 Fodder, and a wand, and a burden 
are for an ass : bread, and correction, and 
work for a slave. 

26 He worketh under correction, and 

-seeketh to rest: let his hands be idle, 
and he seeketh liberty. 

27 The yoke and the thong bend a stiff 
neck, and continual labours bow a slave. 

28 Torture and fetters are for a mali- 

cious slave: send him to work, that he 

_be not idle: 

_ 29 For idleness hath taught much evil. 

_ 30 Set him to work: for so it is fit for 

him. And if he be not obedient, bring 

him down with fetters, but be not exces- 

sive towards any one: and do no griev- 

ous thing without judgment. 

_ 31 a lf thou have a faithful servant, let 

| him be to thee as thy own soul: treat 
him as a brother: because in the blood 

of thy soul thou hast gotten him. 

32 lf thou hurt him unjustly, he will 

_Tunaway : 

_ 33 And if he rise up and depart, thou 

'knowest not whom to ask, and in what 

way to seek him. 


CHAPTER 34. 

|The vanity of dreams. The advantage of expert- 
ence, and of the fear of God. 

| aR hopes of a man that is void of 
understanding are vain and deceit- 
ful : and dreams lift up fools. 

_ 2 The man that giveth heed to lying 
visions, is like to him that catcheth at a 





: zSupta 24. 47. — aSupra 7. 23. 
)  Cuap. 33. 


Ver. 21. Changethee. That is, so 
as to have this power over thee. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


727 
shadow, and followeth after the wind. 

3 The vision of dreams is the resem- 
blance of one thing to another : as when a 
man’s likeness is before the face of a man. 

4 What can be made clean by the un- 
clean ? and what truth can come from 
that which is false ? 

5 Deceitful divinations and lying omens, 
and the dreams of evildoers, are vanity : 

6 And the heart fancieth as that of a 
woman in travail: except it be a vision 
sent forth from the most High, set not 
thy heart upon them. 

7 For dreams have deceived many, and 
they have failed that put their trust in 
them. 

8 The word of the law shall be fulfilled 
without a lie, and wisdom shall be made 
plain in the mouth of the faithful. 

g What doth he know, that hath not 
been tried ? A man that hath much ex- 
perience, shall think of many things: 
and he that hath learned many things, 
shall shew forth understanding. 

to He that hath no experience, knoweth 
little : and he that hath been experienced 
in many things, multiplieth prudence. 

11 He that hath not been tried, what 
manner of things doth he know ? he that 
hath been surprised, shall abound with 
subtlety. 

12 I have seen many things by travel- 
ling, and many customs of things. 

13 Sometimes I have been in danger of 
death for these things, and I have been 
delivered by the grace of God. 

14 The spirit of those that fear God, is 
sought after, and by his regard shall be 
blessed. 

15 For their hope is on him that saveth 
them, and the eyes of God are upon them 
that love him. 

16 He that feareth the Lord shall trem- 
ble at nothing, and shall not be afraid : 
for he is his hope. 

17 The soul of him that feareth the Lord 
is blessed. 

18 To whom doth he look, and who is 
his strength ? 

19 b The eyes of the Lord are upon them 
that fear him, he is their powerful pro- 
tector, and strong stay, a defence from 
the heat, and a cover from the sun at 
noon, 

20 A preservation from stumbling, and 
a help from falling; he raiseth up the 


b Ps. 33. 16. 


Ver. 23. Thepre-eminence. That is, be master 
in thy own house, and part not with thy authority. 


728 


soul, and enlighteneth the eyes, and giv- 
eth health, and life, and blessing. 

21 ¢ The offering of him that sacrificeth 
of a thing wrongfully gotten, is stained, 
and the mockeries of the unjust are not 
acceptable. 

22 The Lord is only for them that wait 
upon him in the way of truth and jus- 
tice. 

23 4 The most High approveth not the 
gifts of the wicked: neither hath he re- 
spect to the oblations of the unjust, nor 
will he be pacified for sins by the multi- 
tude of their sacrifices. 

24 He that offereth sacrifice of the 
goods of the poor, is as one that sacrifi- 
ceth the son in the presence of his father. 

25 The bread of the needy, is the life 
of the poor: he that defraudeth them 
thereof, is a man of blood. 

26 He that taketh away the bread got- 
ten by sweat, is like him that killeth his 
neighbour. 

27 He that sheddeth blood, ¢ and he that 
defraudeth the labourer of his hire, are 
brothers. 

28 When one buildeth up, and another 
pulleth down : what profit have they but 
the labour ? 

29 When one prayeth, and another curs- 
eth : whose voice will God hear ? 

30 He that washeth himself after touch- 
ing the dead, if he toucheth him again, 
what doth his washing avail ? 

31 /So a man that fasteth for his sins, 
and doth the same again, what doth his 
humbling himself profit him ? who will 
hear his prayer ? 


CHAPTER 35. 
What sacrifices are pleasing to God. 


H= that keepeth the law, multiplieth 
offerings. 

2 ge It is a wholesome sacrifice to take 
heed to the commandments, and to de- 
part from all iniquity. 

3 And to depart from injustice, is to of- 
fer a propitiatory sacrifice for injustices, 
and a begging of pardon for sins. 

4 He shall return thanks, that offereth 
fine flour : and he that doth mercy offer- 
eth sacrifice. 

4 To depart from iniquity is that 
which pleaseth the Lord, and to depart 


c Prov. 21. 27. — d Prov. 15. 18. 
e Deut. 24. 14 ; Supra 7. 22. — / 2 Peter 2. 21. 
gt Kings 15. 22. 
h Jer. 7. 3, and 26, 13. 
4 Ex. 23. 15- and 34. 20; Deut. 16. 16. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 







: Cuap. 
from injustice, is an entreaty for 

6 ¢ Thou shalt not appear empty in 
sight of the Lord. 

7 For all these things are to be d 
because of the commandment of God. 

8 The oblation of the just maketh 
altar fat, and is an odour of sweetness i 
the sight of the most High. 

9 The sacrifice of the just is acceptab! 
and the Lord will not forget the memo- 
rial thereof. ; 

10 Give glory to God with a good heart 












and diminish not the firstfruits of thy 
hands. 

11 7 In every gift shew a cheerful maul 
tenance, and sanctify thy tithes wit 
joy. 

12 Give to the most High according to 
what he hath given to thee, and with a 
good eye do according to the ability of 
thy hands : a 

13 For the Lord maketh recompense, 
and will give thee seven times as much. _ 

14 * Do not offer wicked gifts, for such 
he will not receive. 

15 And look not upon an unjust sacri- 
fice, for the Lord is judge, 4 and there iq 
not with him respect of person. 

16 The Lord will not accept any perso: 
against a poor man, and he will hear a 
prayer of him that is wronged. 

17 He will not despise the prayers 
the fatherless ; nor the widow, when s 
poureth out her complaint. 

18 Do not the widow’s tears run do 
the cheek, and her cry against him 
causeth them to fall ? 

19 For from the cheek they go up ever 
to heaven, and the Lord that heareth 
will not be delighted with them. ; 

20 He that adoreth God with joy, s 
be accepted, and his prayer shall a’ 
proach, even to the clouds. 

21 The prayer of him that humble 
himself, shall pierce the clouds : and ti 
it come nigh he will not be comforted 
and he will not depart till the most Hi 
behold. 

22 And the Lord will not be slack, b 
will judge for the just, and will do ju 
ment: and the Almighty will not ha 
patience with them, that he may cru 
their back : 

23 And he will repay vengeance to 
Gentiles, till he have taken away 

7 2 Cor. 9. 7; Tob. 4. 9. 
k Lev. 22. 21; Deut. 15. 21. 
1 Deut. 10. 17; 2 Par. 19. 7; Job 34. 19; Wisd. 6. 8 

Rom. 2. 11 ; Gal. 2. 6 ; Col. 3. 25 ; Acts ro. 34; 

x Peter 1. 17. . 












-Cuap. S72 


‘multitude or the proud, and broken 
the sceptres of the unjust, 

24 Till he have rendered to men ac- 
cording to their deeds : and according to 
‘the works of Adam, and according to his 
presumption. 

25 Till he have judged the cause of his 
people, and he shall delight the just with 
his mercy. 
| 26 The mercy of God is beautiful in the 
time of affliction, as a cloud of rain in 
| the time of drought. 


CHAPTER 36. 


A prayer for the church of God. Of a good heart, 
and a good wife. 


AVE mercy upon us, O God of all, 
and behold us, and shew us the 
light of thy mercies : 

2 And send thy fear upon the nations, 
that have not sought after thee: that 
‘they may know that there is no God be- 
side thee, and that they may shew forth 
thy wonders. 

_ 3 Lift up thy hand over the strange na- 

tions, that they may see thy power. 

_ 4 For as thou hast been sanctified in us 
in their sight, so thou shalt be magnified 

/among them in our presence, 

_ 5 That they may know thee, as we also 

‘have known thee, that there is no God 

| beside thee, O Lord. 

6 Renew thy signs, and work new mira- 
cles. 

7 Glorify thy hand, and thy right arm. 
_ 8 Raise up indignation, and pour out 
wrath. 

9 Take away the adversary, and crush 
_the enemy. 
io Hasten the time, and remember the 
end, that they may declare thy wonder- 
ful works. 
__i1 Let him that escapeth be consumed 
by the rage of the fire: and let them 
perish that oppress thy people. 
_ 12 Crush the head oi the princes of the 
enemies that say: There is no other be- 
side us. 

13 Gather together all the tribes of Ja- 
cob: that they may know that there is 
no God besides thee, and may declare 
thy great works : and thou shalt inherit 
them as from the beginning. 

14 Have mercy on thy people, upon 
whom thy name is invoked: and upon 


m EX. 4. 22. 


_ CHap. 36. Ver.23. A woman will receive every 
man. That is, any man that her parents propose 
to her to marry, though she does not like him, but 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 











729 


Israel, ™ whom thou hast raised up to be 
thy firstborn. 

15 Have mercy on Jerusalem, the city 
which thou hast sanctified, the city of 
thy rest. 

16 Fill Sion with thy unspeakable words, 
and thy people with thy glory. 

17 Give testimony to them that are thy 
creatures from the beginning, and raise 
up the prophecies which the former pro- 
phets spoke in thy name. 

18 Reward them that patiently wait for 
thee, that thy prophets may be found 
faithful : and hear the prayers of thy ser- 
vants, 

19 ™ According to the blessing of Aaron 
over thy people, and direct us into the 
way of justice, and let all know that 
dwell upon the earth, that thou art God 
the beholder of all ages. 

20 The belly will devour all meat, yet 
one is better than another. 

21 The palate tasteth venison and the 
wise heart false speeches. 

22 A perverse heart will cause grief, 
and a man of experience will resist it. 

23 A woman will receive every man: 
yet one daughter is better than an- 
other. 

24 The beauty of a woman cheereth the 
countenance of her husband, and a man 
desireth nothing more. 

25 If she have a tongue that can cure, 
and likewise mitigate and shew mercy : 
her husband is not like other men. 

26 He that possesseth a good wife, be- 
ginneth a possession: she is a help like 
to himself, and a pillar of rest. 

27 Where there is no hedge, the posses- 
sion shall be spoiled : and where there is 
no wife, he mourneth that is in want. 

28 Who will trust him that hath no rest, 
and that lodgeth wheresoever the night 
taketh him, as a robber well appointed, 
that skippeth from city to city? 


CHAPTER 37. 
Of the choice of friends and counsellors. 


VERY friend will say: I also am his 
friend : but there is a friend, that is 
only a friend in name. Is not this a grief 
even to death ? 
2 But a companion and a friend shall 
be turned to an enemy. 


n Num. 6. 24. 


marries in obedience to her parents, who make the 
choice for her. 


73° 


3 O wicked presumption, whence cam- 
est thou to cover the earth with thy 
malice, and deceitfulness ? 

4 There is a companion who rejoiceth 
with his friend in his joys, but in the 
time of trouble, he will be against 
him. 

5 There is a companion who condoleth 
with his friend for his belly’s sake, and 
he will take up a shield against the 
enemy. 

6 Forget not thy friend in thy mind, and 
be not unmindful of him in thy riches. 

7 Consult not with him that layeth a 
snare for thee, and hide thy counsel 
from them that envy thee. 

8 Every counsellor giveth out counsel, 
but there is one that is a counsellor for 
himself. 

9 Beware of a counsellor. 
before what need he hath : 
devise to his own mind : 

to Lest he thrust a stake into the 
ground, and say to thee: 

11 Thy way is good ; and then stand on 
the other side to see what shall befall 
thee. 

12 Treat not with a man without reli- 
gion concerning holiness, nor with an 
unjust man concerning justice, nor with 
a woman touching her of whom she is 
jealous, nor with a coward concerning 
war, nor with a merchant about traffic, 
nor with a buyer of selling, nor with an 
envious man of giving thanks, 

13 Nor with the ungodly of piety, nor 
with the dishonest of honesty, nor with 
the field labourer of every work, 

14 Nor with him that worketh by the 
year of the finishing of the year, nor 
with an idle servant of much business : 
give no heed to these in any matter of 
counsel. 

15 But be continually with a holy man, 
whomsoever thou shalt know to observe 
the fear of God. 

16 Whose soul is according to thy own 
soul : and who, when thou shalt stumble 
in the dark, will be sorry for thee. 

17 And establish within thyself a heart 
of good counsel: for there is no other 
thing of more worth to thee than it. 

18 The soul of a holy man discovereth 
sometimes true things, more than seven 
watchmen that sit in a high place to 
watch. 

1g But above all these things pray to 
the most High, that he may direct thy 
way in truth. 

20 In all thy works let the true word 


And know 
for he will 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 
























go before thee, and steady counsel © 
fore every action. 

21 A wicked word shall 
heart: out of which four manner 
things arise, good and evil, life ar 
death : and the tongue is continually tk 
ruler of them. There is a man that 
subtle and a teacher of many, and yet 
unprofitable to his own soul. 

22 A skilful man hath taught ma 
and is sweet to his own soul. 

23 He that speaketh sophistically, i 
hateful: he shall be destitute of eve 
thing. 

24 Grace is not given him from 
Lord : for he is deprived of all wisdom. 

25 There is a wise man that is wise 
his own soul : and the fruit of his und 
standing is commendable. 

26 A wise man instructeth his own pec 
ple, and the fruits of his understan ding 
are faithful. 

27 A wise man shall be filled with bless 
ings, and they that see shall praise hi 


of his days: but the days of Israel 
innumerable. 
29 A wise man shall inherit honour 
among his people, and his name shall 
live for ever. 
30 My son, prove thy soul in thy life 
and if it be wicked, give it no power : 
31 For all things are not expedient 
all, and every kind pleaseth not eve 
soul. 
32 Be not greedy in any feasting, 
pour not out thyself upon any meat : 
33 For in many meats there will 
sickness, and greediness will turn 
choler. 
34 By surfeiting many have ee 
but he that is temperate, s 
life. 


CHAPTER 38. 

Of physicians and medicines: what ts to be 
tn sickness, and how we are to mourn for t 
dead. Of the employments of labourers and 
tificers. 

ONOUR the physician for the nee 
thou hast of him: for the mos 

High hath created him. ‘Spal 
2 For all healing is from God, and 

shall receive gifts of the 4 
3 The skill of the physician shall lift v D 

his head, and in the sight of great men — 

he shall be praised. 

4 The most High hath created med 
cines out of the earth, and a wise mar 
will not abhor them. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


with wood ? 

6 The virtue of these things zs come to 
the knowledge of men, and the most 
High hath given knowledge to men, that 
he may be honoured in his wonders. 

7 By these he shall cure and shall allay 
their pains, and of these the apothecary 
shall make sweet confections, and shall 
make up ointments of health, and of his 
works there shall be no end. 

8 For the peace of God 7s over all the 
face of the earth. 

9 ’ My son, in thy sickness neglect not 
thyself, but pray to the Lord, and he 
shall heal thee. 

to Turn away from sin and order thy 
hands aright, and cleanse thy heart from 
all offence. 

11 Give a sweet savour, and a memo- 
rial of fine flour, and make a fat offering, 
and then give place to the physician. 

12 For the Lord created him: and let 
him not depart from thee, for his works 
are necessary. 

13 For there is a time when thou must 
fall into their hands : 

14 And they shall beseech the Lord, 

that he would prosper what they give 
for ease and remedy, for their conversa- 
tion. 
15 He that sinneth in the sight of his 
Maker, shall fall into the hands of the 
_ physician. 
16 My son, shed tears over the dead, 
and begin to lament as if thou hadst suf- 
fered some great harm, and according 
_to judgment cover his body, and neglect 
not his burial. 

17 And for fear of being ill spoken of 
weep bitterly for a day, and then com- 

fort thyself in thy sadness. 

18 And make mourning for him ac- 
cording to his merit for a day, or two, 
for fear of detraction. 

19 ¥ For of sadness cometh death, and 
it overwhelmeth the strength, and the 
sorrow of the heart boweth down the 
neck. 

20 In withdrawing aside sorrow remain- 
eth: and the substance of the poor is 
| 


Cap. 38. 
5 9° Was not bitter water made sweet 
| 


according to his heart. 

21 Give not up thy heart to sadness, 
but drive it from thee: and remember 
the latter end. 

22 Forget 7# not: for there is no re- 





o Ex. 15. 25. 
p Isa. 38. 3. 


Cuap. 38. Ver. 25. A scribe. 








73% 


turning, and thou shalt do him no good, 
and shalt hurt thyself. 

23 Remember my judgment: for thine 
also shall be so: yesterday for me, and 
to day for thee. 

24 7 When the dead is at rest, let his re- 
membrance rest, and comfort him in the 
departing of his spirit. 

25 The wisdom of a scribe cometh by 
his time of leisure: and he that is less 
in action, shall receive wisdom. 

26 With what wisdom shall he be fur- 
nished that holdeth the plough, and that 
glorieth in the goad, that driveth the 
oxen therewith, and is occupied in their 
labours, and his whole talk is about the 
offspring of bulls ? 

27 He shall give his mind to turn up 
furrows, and his care is to give the kine 
fodder. 

28 So every craftsman and workmaster 
that laboureth night and day, he who 
maketh graven seals, and by his con- 
tinual diligence varieth the figure: he 
shall give his mind to the resemblance 
of the picture, and by his watching shall 
finish the work. 

29 So doth the smith sitting by the an- 
vil and considering the iron work. The 
vapour of the fire wasteth his flesh, and 
he fighteth with the heat of the furnace. 

30 The noise of the hammer is always 
in his ears, and his eye is upon the pat- 
tern of the vessel he maketh. 

31 He setteth his mind to finish his 
work, and his watching to polish them to 
perfection. 

32 So doth the potter sitting at his 
work, turning the wheel about with his 
feet, who is always carefully set to his 
work, and maketh all his work by num- 
ber : 

33 He fashioneth the clay with his arm, 
and boweth down his strength before his 
feet : 

34 He shall give his mind to finish the 
glazing, and his watching to make clean 
the furnace. 

35 All these trust to their hands, and 
every one is wise in his own art. 

36 Without these a city is not built. 

37 And they shall not dwell, nor walk 
about therein, and they shall not go up 
into the assembly. 

38 Upon the judge’s seat they shall not 
sit, and the ordinance of judgment they 


q Prov. 15. 13, and 17. 22. 
7 2 Kings 12. 21. 


That is, a doctor of the law, or, a learned man. 


732 


shall not understand, neither shall they 
declare discipline and judgment, and 
they shall not be found where parables 
are spoken : 

39 But they shall strengthen the state 
of the world, and their prayer shall be 
in the work of their craft, applying their 
soul, and searching in the law of the 
most High. 


CHAPTER 309. 


The exercises of the wise man. The Lord ts to be 
glorified for hts works. 


HE wise man will seek out the wisdom 
of all the ancients, and will be occu- 
pied in the prophets. 

2 He will keep the sayings of renowned 
men, and will enter withal into the sub- 
tilities of parables. 

3 He will search out the hidden mean- 
ings of proverbs, and will be conversant 
in the secrets of parables. 

4 He shall serve among great men, and 
appear before the governor. 

5 He shall pass into strange countries : 
for he shall try good and evil among men. 

6 He will give his heart to resort early 
to the Lord that made him, and he will 
pray in the sight of the most High. 

7 He will open his mouth in prayer, and 
will make supplication for his sins. 

8 For if it shall please the great Lord, 
he will fill him with the spirit of under- 
standing : 

9 And he will pour forth the words of 
his wisdom as showers, and in his prayer 
he will confess to the Lord. 

to And he shall direct his counsel, and 
his knowledge, and in his secrets shall he 
meditate. 

11 He shall shew forth the discipline he 
hath learned, and shall glory in the law 
of the covenant of the Lord. 

12 Many shall praise his wisdom, and it 
shall never be forgotten. 

13 The memory of him shall not depart 
away, and his name shall be in request 
from generation to generation. 

14 Nations shall declare his wisdom, and 
the church shall shew forth his praise. 

15 If he continue, he shall leave a name 
above a thousand : and if he rest, it shall 
be to his advantage. 

16 I will yet meditate that I may de- 


s Gen. 1. 31 ; Mark 7. 37. 
t Gen. 8. 3. 


z Cuap. 39. Ver. 17. Ye divine offspring. He 
speaks to the children of Israel, the people of God : 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 





























CuapP. 3 
clare: for I am filled as with a 
transport. 

17 By a voice he saith: Hear me, 
divine offspring, and bud forth as 
rose planted by the brooks of waters. 

18 Give ye a sweet odour as fran 
cense 

19 Send forth flowers, as the lily, ane 
yield a smell, and bring forth leaves i 
grace, and praise with canticles, ar 
bless the Lord in his works. 

20 Magnify his name, and give glory | : 
him with the voice of your lips, an th 
the canticles of your mouths, and wit 
harps, and in praising him, you shall sa 
in this manner : 

21 s All the works of the Lord are ex 
ceeding good. 

22 # At his word the waters stood as 
heap : and at the words of his mouth 
receptacles of waters : 

23 For at his commandment favour is” 
shewn, and there is no diminishing of b 
salvation. 

24 The works of all flesh are before him, 
and there is nothing hid from his eyes. 

25 He seeth from eternity to eternity, 
and there is nothing wonderful before 
him. : 

26 There is no saying : What is this, 
what is that ? for all things shall 
sought in their time. 

27 His blessing hath overflowed like 
river. 

28 « And as a flood hath watered 


yy 


earth; so shall his wrath inherit 
nations, that have not sought a 
him : 


29 » Even as he turned the waters in 
a dry land, and the earth was made dry 
and his ways were made plain for their 
journey : so to sinners they are stumbling 
blocks in his wrath. 

30 Good things were created for 
good from the beginning, so for 
wicked, good and evil things. 

31 w The principal things necessary 
the life of men, are water, fire, and iro 
salt, milk, and bread of flour, and honey, 
and the cluster of the grape, and oil, ar 
clothing. ; 

32 All these things shall be for good tc 
the holy, so to the sinners and the 
godly they shall be turned into evil. 

33 There are spirits that are created fc 


u Gen. 7. 21. — v Ex. 14. 21. 
w Supra 29. 28. 


2 


whom he exhorts to bud forth and flourish 
virtue. 


I 


| 


CHAP. 40. 


vengeance, and in their fury they lay on 
grievous torments. 

34 In the time of destruction they shall 
pour out their force: and they shall 
appease the wrath of him that made 


_ them. 


35 Fire, hail, famine, and death, all these 


were created for vengeance. 


36 The teeth of beasts, and scorpions, 
and serpents, and the sword taking ven- 


_geance upon the ungodly unto destruc- 


tion. 
In his commandments they shall 


= 3 
feast, and they shall be ready upon earth 
when need is, and when their time is 


come they shall not transgress his word. 
38 Therefore from the beginning I was 
resolved, and I have meditated, and 
thought on these things and left them 


in writing. 


39 * All the works of the Lord are good, 


and he will furnish every work in due 


time. 
40 It is not to be said: This is worse 
than that: for all shall be well approved 


_in their time. 


41 Now therefore with the whole heart 
and mouth praise ye him, and bless the 
name of the Lord. 


CHAPTER 40. 


The miseries of the life of man are relieved by the 
grace of God and his fear. 


REAT labour is created for all men, 
and a heavy yoke is upon the chil- 
dren of Adam, from the day of their 
coming out of their mother’s womb, until 
the day of their burial into the mother of 
all. 

2 Their thoughts, and fears of the heart, 
their imagination of things to come, and 
the day of their end : 

3 From him that sitteth on a glorious 
throne, unto him that is humbled in earth 
and ashes : 

4 From him that weareth purple, and 
beareth the crown, even to him that is 
covered with rough linen: wrath, envy, 
trouble, unquietness, and the fear of 
death, continual anger, and strife, 

5 And in the time of rest upon his bed, 
the sleep of the night changeth his know- 
ledge. 

6 A little and as nothing in his rest, and 
afterward in sleep, as in the day of keep- 
ing watch. 

7 He is troubled in the vision of his 


% Gen. I. 31; Mark 7. 37. Supra 39. 35 and 36. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


733 


heart, as if he had escaped in the day of 
battle. In the time of his safety he rose 
up, and wondereth that there is no fear - 

8 Such things happen to all flesh, from 
man even to beast, and upon sinners are 
sevenfold more. 

9 ¥ Moreover, death, and bloodshed, 
strife, and sword, oppressions, famine, 
and affliction, and scourges : 

to All these things are created for the 
wicked, zand for their sakes came the 
flood. 

11 4 All things that are of the earth, 
shall return to the earth again, 4 and all 
waters shall return to the sea. 

12 All bribery, and injustice shall be 
blotted out, and fidelity shall stand for 
ever. 

13 The riches of the unjust shall be dried 
up like a river, and shall pass away with 
a noise like a great thunder in rain. 

14 While he openeth his hands he shall 
rejoice : but transgressors shall pine away 
in the end. 

15 The offspring of the ungodly shall 
not bring forth many branches, and make 
a noise as unclean roots upon the top of 
a rock. 

16 The weed growing over every water, 
and at the bank of the river, shall be 
pulled up before all grass. 

17 Grace is like a paradise in blessings, 
and mercy remaineth for ever. 

18 The life of a labourer that is content 
with what he hath, shall be sweet, and in 
it thou shalt find a treasure. 

19 Children, and the building of a city 
shall establish a name, but a blameless 
wife shall be counted above them both. 

20 Wine and music rejoice the heart, 
but the love of wisdom is above them both. 

21 The flute and the psaltery make a 
sweet melody, but a pleasant tongue is 
above them both. 

22 Thy eye desireth favour and beauty, 
but more than these green sown fields. 

23 A friend and companion meeting to- 
gether in season, but above them both is 
a wife with her husband. 

24 Brethren are a help in the time of 
trouble, but mercy shall deliver more 
than they. 

25 Gold and silver make the feet stand 
sure: but wise counsel is above them 
both. 

26 Riches and strength lift up the heart : 
but above these is the fear of the Lord. 

27 There is no want in the fear of the 


z Gen. 7. 10. —a Infra 41. 13.— 6 Eccl. 1. 7. 


734 


Lord, and it needeth not to seek for help. 

28 The fear of the Lord is like a para- 
dise of blessing, and they have covered 
it above all glory. 

29 My son, in thy lifetime be not indi- 
aoe for it is better to die than to 
want 

30 The life of him that looketh toward 
another man’s table is not to be counted 
a life: for he feedeth his soul with an- 
other man’s meat. 

31 Buta man, wellinstructed and taught, 
will look to himself. 

32 Begging will be sweet in the mouth 
of the unwise, but in his belly there shall 
burn a fire. 


CHAPTER 41. 


Of the remembrance of death: of an evil and of 
a good name: of what things we ought to be 
ashamed. 


DEATH, how bitter is the remem- 
brance of thee to a man that hath 
peace in his possessions : 

2 To a man that is at rest, and whose 
ways are prosperous in all things, and 
that is yet able to take meat ! 

3 O death, thy sentence is welcome to 
the man that is in need, and to him whose 
strength faileth : 

4 Who is in a decrepit age, and that is 
in care about all things, and to the dis- 
trustful that loseth patience ! 

5 Fear not the sentence of death. Re- 
member what things have been before 
thee, and what shall come after thee: 
this sentence is from the Lord upon all 
flesh. 

6 And what shall come upon thee by 
the good pleasure of the most High ? 
whether ten, or a hundred, or a thousand 
years. 

7 For among the dead there is no accus- 
ing of life. 

8 The children of sinners become chil- 
dren of abominations, and they that con- 
verse near the houses of the ungodly. 

9 The inheritance of the children of 
sinners shall perish, and with their pos- 
terity shall be a perpetual reproach. 

10 The children will complain of an un- 
godly father, because for his sake they 
are in reproach. 

11 Woe to you, ungodly men, who have 


c Supra 40. 11. 


Cuap. 41. Ver. 19. Haveashame, &c. That 
is te say, be ashamed of doing any of these things, 
which I am now going to mention: for though 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 







































forsaken the law of the most high d 
12 And if you be born, you shall b be 
born in malediction ; and if you die, | 
malediction shall be your portion. 
13 ¢ All things that are of the earth 
shall return into the earth: so the u 
godly shall from malediction to destruc 
tion. 
14 The mourning of men is about their 
body, but the name of the ungodly shall 
be blotted out. 
15 Take care of a good name: for thi 
shall continue with thee, more than a 
thousand treasures precious and great. 
16 A good life hath its number of days : 
pave a good name shall continue for 


ev 4 
ae My children, keep discipline in peace: 
4 for wisdom that is hid, 7, a treasure 
that is not seen, what profit is there ir 
them both ? 
18 Better is the man that hideth hi 
folly, than the man that hideth his wi 
dom. 
19 Wherefore have a shame of thes 
things I am now going to speak of. 

20 For it is not good to keep all sham 
facedness : and all things “ not please 
all men in opinion. : 

21 Be ashamed of fornication before 
father and mother : and of a lie before 
governor and a man in power : 

22 Of an offence before a prince, and 
judge : of iniquity before a congregation 
and a people : 

23 Of injustice before a companion ar 
friend : and in regard to the place whe! 
thou dwellest, 

24 Of theft, and of the truth of d 
and the covenant: of leaning with th 
elbow over meat, and of deceit in giving 
and taking : 

25 Of silence before them that salut 
thee : of looking upon a harlot: and c 
turning away thy face from thy kins 
man. 

26 Turn not away thy face from thy 
neighbour, and of taking away a portio 
and not restoring. 

27 ¢ Gaze not upon another man’s wife, 
and be not inquisitive after his hand- 
maid, and approach not her bed. 

28 Be ashamed of upbraidi 
before friends : and after thou 
upbraid not. 


d Supra 20. 32. — é Matt. 5. 28. 






sometimes shamefacedness is not be to indulged: 
it is often good and necessary : as in the i 
cases. 


CHAP. 43. 
| CHAPTER 42. 


Of what things we ought not to be ashamed. Cau- 
: tions with regard to women. Theworks and great- 
ness of God. 


EPEAT not the word which thou hast 

] heard, and disclose not the thing 
that is secret; so shalt thou be truly 

without confusion, and shalt find favour 

before all men : be not ashamed of any 
of these things, / and accept no person to 
sin thereby : 

2 Of the law of the most High, and of 

his covenant, and of judgment to justify 
the ungodly : 

3 Of the affair of companions and trav- 
eilers, and of the gift cf the inheritance 
of friends : 

4 Of exactness of balance and weights, 
of getting much or little : 

5 Of the corruption of buying, and of 

merchants, and of much correction of 

children, and to make the side of a wicked 

_ Slave to bleed. 

6 Sure keeping is good over a wicked 

wife. 

__ 7 Where there are many hands, shut up, 
and deliver all things in number, and 
weight : and put all in writing that thou 

_ givest out or receivest in. 

8 Be not ashamed to inform the unwise 
and foolish, and the aged, that are judged 

_by young men: and thou shalt be well 

“instructed in all things, and well ap- 

_ proved in the sight of all men living. 

9 The father waketh for the daughter 

when no man knoweth, and the care for 
her taketh away his sleep, when she is 

young, lest she pass away the flower of 
her age, and when she is married, lest she 
should be hateful : 

_ to In her virginity, lest she should be 

corrupted, and be found with child in her 

father’s house: and having a husband, 
lest she should misbehave herself, or at 

_ the least become barren. 

Ir Keep a sure watch over a shameless 
daughter : lest at any time she make thee 
become a laughingstock to thy enemies, 
and a byword in the city, and a reproach 
among the people, and she make thee 
ashamed before all the multitude. 

12 Behold not everybody’s beauty : and 
tarry not among women. 

13 For from garments cometh a moth, 





ECCLESIASTICUS. 





739 


and from a woman the iniquity of a man. 

14 For better is the iniquity of a man, 
than a woman doing a good turn, and a 
woman bringing shame and reproach. 

15 I will now remember the works of 
the Lord, and I will declare the things I 
have seen. By the words of the Lord are 
his works. 

16 The sun giving light hath looked 
upon all things, and full of the glory of 
the Lord is his worl:. 

17 Hath not the Lord made the saints 
to declare all his wonderful works, which 
the Lord Almighty hath fi men, settled to 
be established for his glory ? 

18 He hath searched out the deep, and 
the heart of men: and considered their 
crafty devices. 

19 For the Lord knoweth all knowledge, 
and hath beheld the signs of the world, 
he declareth the things that are past, 
and the things that are to come, and re- 
vealeth the traces of hidden things. 

20 No thought escapeth him, and no 
word can hide itself from him. 

21 He hath beautified the glorious works 
of his wisdom: and he is from eternity 
to eternity, and to him nothing may be 
added, 

22 Nor can he be diminished, and he 
hath no need of any counsellor. 

23 O how desirable are all his works, 
and what we can know, is but as a spark ! 
24 All these things live, and remain for 
ever, and for every use all things obey 
kim. 

25 All things are double, one against 
another, and he hath made nothing de- 
fective. 

26 He hath established the good things 
of every one. And who shall be filled 
with beholding his glory ? 


CHAPTER 43. 


The works of God are exceedingly glorious and 
wonderful : no man 1s able sufficiently to praise 
him. 


Tbe firmament on high is his beauty, 
the beauty of heaven with its glori- 
ous shew. 

2 The sun when he appeareth shewing 
forth at his rising, an admirable instru- 
ment, the work of the most High. 

3 At noon he burneth the earth, and 
who can abide his burning heat? ds 


f Lev. 19. 15 ; Deut. 1. 17, and 16. 19 ; Prov. 24. 23 ; James 2. 1. 


Ver. 14. Better is the iniquity, &e.|ness, or injuries we receive from men, than from 


That is, there is, commonly speaking, less danger | the flattering favours and familiarity of women. 


: 
| 
! CHAP. 42. 
| 


to be apprehended to the soul from the churlish- 


736 


one keeping a furnace in the works of 
heat : 

4 The sun three times as much, burneth 
the mountains, breathing out fiery va- 
pours, and shining with his beams, he 
blindeth the eyes. 

5 Great is the Lord that made him, and 
at his words he hath hastened his course. 

6 And the moon in all in her season, is 
for a declaration of times and a sign of 
the world. 

7 From the moon is the sign of the 
festival day, a light that decreaseth in 
her perfection. 

8 The month is called after her name, 
increasing wonderfully in her perfection. 

9 Being an instrument of the armies on 
high, shining gloriously in the firmament 
of heaven. 

10 The glory of the stars is the beauty 
of heaven; the Lord enlighteneth the 
world on high. 

11 By the words of the holy one they 
shall stand in judgment, and shall never 
fail in their watches. 

12 Look upon the rainbow, and bless 
him that made it : ¢ it is very beautiful in 
its brightness. 

13 It encompasseth the heaven about 
with the circle of its glory, the hands of 
the most High have displayed it. 

14 By his commandment he maketh the 
snow to fall apace, and sendeth forth 
swiftly the lightnings of his judgment. 

15 Through this are the treasures opened 
and the clouds fly out like birds. 

16 By his greatness he hath fixed the 
clouds, and the hailstones are broken. 

17 At his sight shall the mountains be 
shaken, and at his will the south wind 
shall blow. 

18 The noise of his thunder shall strike 
the earth, so doth the northern storm, 
and the whirlwind : 

19 And as the birds lighting upon the 
earth, he scattereth snow, and the falling 
thereof, is as the coming down of locusts. 

20 The eye admireth at the beauty of 
the whiteness thereof, and the heart is 
astonished at the shower thereof. 

21 He shall pour frost as salt upon the 
earth : and when it freezeth, it shall be- 
come like the tops of thistles. 

22 The cold north wind bloweth, and 
the water is congealed into crystal ; upon 
every gathering together of waters it 
shall rest, and shall clothe the waters as 
a breastplate. 


g Gen. 9. 13. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 









































Cuar. ¢ 

23 And it shall devour the mountain: 
and burn the wilderness, and consum 
all that is green as with fire. . 

24 A present remedy of all is the y 
coming of a cloud, and a dew that meet- 
eth it, by the heat that cometh, sh 
overpower it. y 
a 5 + his woe the pc is still, and with 

is thought he appeaseth the deep, anc 
the Lord hath planted islands theca : 

26 Let them that sail on the sea, tell 
the dangers thereof: and when we heat 
with our ears, we shall admire. 

27 There are great and wonderful works : 
a variety of beasts, and of ali living things, 
and the monstrous creatures of whales. 

28 Through him is established the end 
of their journey, and by his word al 
things are regulated. 

29 We shall say much, and yet shall 
want words: but the sum of our words — 
is, He is all. 

30 What shall we be able to do to glorify 
him ? for the Almighty himself is above 
all his works. . 

31 The Lord is terrible, and exceeding 
great, and his power is admirable. 

32 Glorify the Lord as much as ever 
you can, for he will yet far exceed, and 
his magnificence is wonderful. 

33 Blessing the Lord, exalt him as much 
as you can : for he is above all praise. 

34 When you exalt him put forth all 
your strength, and be not weary: for 
you can never go far enough. 

35 * Who shall see him, and declare 
him ? and who shall magnify him as he 
is from the beginning ? y 

36 There are many things hidden from 
us that are greater than these: for we 
have seen but a few of his works. 

37 But the Lord hath made all things, 
and to the godly he hath given wisdom. 


Svpecwyy' 


CHAPTER 44. 


The praises of the holy fathers, im particular o| 
Henoch, Noe, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. — 
Eee us now praise men of renow! 
and our fathers in their generation. 
2 The Lord hath wrought great glor 

through his magnificence from the be 
ginning. x if 
3 Such as have borne rule in their do 
minions, men of great power, and en¢ 
with their wisdom, shewing forth in the 
prophets the dignity of prophets, 
4 And ruling over the present people, 


ned 






h Ps. 105. 2. 





Cuap. 45. 


and by the strength of wisdom instructing 
the people in most holy words. 

5 Such as by their skill sought out 
musical tunes, and published canticles of 
the scriptures. 

6 Rich men in virtue, studying beautiful- 
ness : living at peace in their houses. 

7 All these have gained glory in their 
generations, and were praised in their 
days. 

8 They that were born of them have left 
a name behind them, that their praises 
might be related : 

9 And there are some, of whom there 
is no memorial: who are perished, as if 
they had never been : and are become as 
if they had never been born, and their 
children with them. 

to But these were men of mercy, whose 
godly deeds have not failed : 

11 Good things continue with their seed, 

12 Their posterity are a holy inheritance, 
and their seed hath stood in the cove- 
nants. 

13 And their children for their sakes re- 
main for ever : their seed and their glory 
shall not be forsaken. 

14 Their bodies are buried in peace, and 
their name liveth unto generation and 
generation. 

15 Let the people shew forth their wis- 
dom, and the church declare their praise. 
_ 16+ Henoch pleased God, and was trans- 
lated into paradise, that he may give 
repentance to the nations. 

17 7 Noe was found perfect, just, and in 
the time of wrath he was made a reconcil- 
lation. 

-18 Therefore was there a remnant left 
to the earth, when the flood came. 

19 * The covenants of the world were 
made with him, that all flesh should no 
more be destroyed with the flood. 

20 4 Abraham was the great father of a 
multitude of nations, and there was not 
found the like to him in glory, who kept 
the law of the most High, and was in 
covenant with him. 

'21 ™ In his flesh he established the cov- 
enant, * and in temptation he was found 
faithful. 

22 Therefore by an oath he gave him 
glory in his posterity, that he should in- 
crease as the dust of the earth, 

23 And that he would exalt his seed as 





7 Gen. 5. 24 ; Heb. 11. 5. —7 Gen. 9. 9. 
k Gen. 6. 14, and 7. 1 ; Heb. 11. 7. 
iGen. 12. 2; 15. 5, and 17. 4. 

m Gen. 17. 10; Gal. 3. 6. 


24 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


7837 


the stars, and they should inherit from 
sea to sea, and from the river to the ends 
of the earth. 

24 And he did in like manner with Isaac 
for the sake of Abraham his father. 

25 The Lord gave him the blessing of 
all.nations, and confirmed his covenant 
upon the head of Jacob. 

26 He acknowledged him in his bless- 
ings, and gave him an inheritance, and 
divided him his portion in twelve tribes. 

27 And he preserved for him men of 
mercy, that found grace in the eyes of all 
flesh. 


CHAPTER 45. 
The praises of Moses, of Aaron, and of Phinees. 


OSES ° was beloved of God, and men : 
whose memory is in benediction. 

2 He made him like the saints in glory, 
and magnified him in the fear of his ene- 
mies, and with his words he made prodi- 
gies to cease. 

3 ’ He glorified him in the sight of kings, 
and gave him commandments in the sight 
of his people, and shewed him his glory. 

4 7 He sanctified him in his faith, and 
meekness, and chose him out of all flesh. 

5 For he heard him, and his voice, and 
brought him into a cloud. 

6 And he gave him commandments be- 
fore his face, and a law of life and in- 
struction, that he might teach Jacob his 
covenant, and Israel his judgments. 

7 He exalted Aaron his brother, and 
like to himself of the tribe of Levi : 

8 He made an everlasting covenant with 
him, and gave him the priesthood of the 
nation, and made him blessed in glory. 

9g And he girded him about with a glori- 
ous girdle, and clothed him with a robe 
of glory, and crowned him with majestic 
attire. 

10 He put upon him a garment to the 
feet, and breeches, and an ephod, and he 
compassed with him many little bells of 
gold all round about, 

Ir * That as he went there might be 
a sound, and a noise made that might be 
heard in the temple, for a memorial to 
the children of his people. 

12 He gave him a holy robe of gold, and 
blue, and purple, a woven work of a wise 
man, endued with judgment and truth: 
“13 Of twisted scarlet the work of an 


n Gen. 22. 2. — o Ex. IT. 3. 
p Ex. 6.7 and 8. 
gq Num. 12. 3 and 7 ; Heb. 3. 2 and 5. 
7 Ex. 28. 35. 
HOLY BIBLE 


738 


artist, with precious stones cut and set in 
gold, and graven by the work of a lapi- 
dary for a memorial, according to the 
number of the tribes of Israel. 

14 And a crown of gold upon his mitre 
wherein was engraved Holiness, an or- 
nament of honour: a work of power, 
and delightful to the eyes for its 
beau 

15 Before him there were none so beau- 
tiful, even from the beginning. 

16 No strauger was ever clothed with 
them, but only his children alone, and his 
grandchildren for ever. 

17 His sacrifices were consumed with 
fire every day. 

18 s Moses filled his hands and anointed 
him with holy oil. 

19 This was made to him for an ever- 
lasting testament, and to his seed as the 
days of heaven, to execute the office of 
the priesthood, and to have praise, and 
to glorify his people in his name. 

20 He chose him out of all men living, 
to offer sacrifice to God, incense, and a 
good savour, for a memorial to make 
reconciliation for his people : 

21 And he gave him power in his com- 
mandments, in the covenants of his judg- 
ments, that he should teach Jacob his 
testimonies, and give light to Israel in his 
law. 

22 # And strangers stood up against him, 
and through envy the men that were with 
Dathan and Abiron, compassed him about 
in the wilderness, and the congregation 
of Core in their wrath. 

23 The Lord God saw and it pleased him 
not, and they were consumed in his 
wrathful indignation. 

24 He wrought wonders upon them, and 
consumed them with a flame of fire. 

25 And he added glory to Aaron, and 
gave him an inheritance, and divided 
unto him the firstfruits of the increase 
of the earth. 

26 He prepared them bread in the first 
place unto fulness : for the sacrifices also 
of the Lord they shall eat, which he gave 
to him, and to his seed. 

27 But he shall not inherit among the 
people in the land, and he hath no por- 
tion among the people : for he himself is 
his portion and inheritance. 

28 “ Phinees the son of Eleazar is the 


s Lev. 8.12. —tNum. 16. 1 and 3.— « Num. 25.7; 
Cuap. 46. Ver. 1. Jesus the son of Nave. So 


Josue is named in the Greek Bibles. For Josue 
and Jesus signify the same thing, viz., a saviour. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 

























third in glory, by imitating him in th 
fear of the Lord ; 

29 And he stood ‘nis the ehaaaced i 
of the peoples in the goodness and rea Ai 
te of his soul he appeased God for Is. 
rael. 

30 Therefore he made to him a covenan 


of peace, to be the prince of the sanctu 
ary, and of his people, that the ity © 
priesthood should be to him and to hi 


seed for ever. 
31 And a covenant to David the king 
the son of Jesse of the tribe of Juda, z 
inheritance to him and to his seed, tha 
he might give wisdom into our heart 
judge his people in justice, that thei 
good things might not be abolished, and 
he made their glory in their nation ever- 
lasting. 


CHAPTER 46. 
The praise of Josue, of Caleb, and of Samuel. 


ALIANT in war was Jesus the son of 

Nave, who was successor of Moses 
among the prophets, who was great 2 
cording to his name. 

2 Very great for the saving the elect o 
God, to overthrow the enemies that rose 
up against them, that he might get th 
inheritance for Israel. 

3 How great glory did he gain when he 
lifted up his hands, and stretched out 
swords against the Cities? 5 

4 Who before him hath so resisted ? fe 
the Lord himself brought the enemies. 

5 » Was not the sun BEOPRSES in his anger, 
and one day made as two ? 

6 He called upon the most high Sover 
eign when the enemies assaulted him 0} 
every side, and the great and holy God 
heard him by hailstones of in 
great force. 

7 He made a violent assault against the 
nation of his enemies, and in the descent 
he destroyed the adversaries. a 

8 That the nations might know, ' 
power, that it is not easy to fight agains 
God. And he followed the mehie one. 

9 » And in the days of Moses he did a 
work of mercy, he and Caleb the son ¢ 
Jephone, in standing against the enem) 
and withholding the people from sins, 
and a ing the wicked murmuring: 

10 pas two being appointed, w 


delivered out of the danger from ami 


“ 
CeCCIT : 


1 Mac. 2. 26, 54. —v Jos. 10. 14.—w Num. 


And in the descent of Beth-horon (Jos. 





Ver. 7. 
10.). 





CHAP. 47. 


the number of six hundred thousand men 
on foot, to bring them into their inherit- 
ance, into the land that floweth with milk 
and honey. 

tr And the Lord gave strength also to 
Caleb, and his strength continued even 
to his old age, so that he went up to the 
high places of the land, and his seed ob- 
tained it for an inheritance : 

12 That all the children of Israel might 
see, that it is good to obey the holy God. 

13 Then all the judges, every one by 
name, whose heart was not corrupted : 
who turned not away from the Lord, 

14 That their memory might be blessed, 
and their bones spring up out of their 
place, 

15 And their name continue for ever, 
the glory of the holy men remaining 
unto their children. 

I6 Samuel the prophet of the Lord, the 
beloved of the Lord his God, established 
anew government, and anointed princes 
over his people. 

17 By the law of the Lord he judged the 
congregation, and the God of Jacob be- 
held, and by his fidelity he was proved a 
prophet. 

18 And he was known to be faithful in 
his words, because he saw the God of 
light : 

1g * And called upon the name of the 
Lord Almighty, in fighting against the 
enemies whe beset him on every side, 
when he offered a lamb without blemish. 

20 And the Lord thundered from hea- 
ven, and with a great noise made his 
voice to be heard. 

21 And he crushed the princes of the 
Tyrians, and all the lords of the Philis- 
tines : 

22 y And before the time of the end of 
his life in the world, he protested before 
the Lord, and his anointed: money, or 
any thing else, even to a shoe, he had 
not taken of any man, and no man did 
accuse him. 

23 And after this he slept, ¢and he 
made known to the king, and shewed 
him the end of his life, and he lifted up 
his voice from the earth in prophecy to 
blot out the wickedness of the nation. 


CHAPTER 47. 


The praise of Nathan, of David, and of Solomon : 
of his fall and punishment. 


~ 1 Kings 7. — y 1 Kings 12. 
z Gen. 14. 23. 
a 1Kings 38. 18. — 62 Kings 12. 1. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 





739 


pee 6 Nathan the prophet arose in 
the days of David. 

2 And as the fat taken away from the 
flesh, so was David chosen from among 
the children of Israel. 

3 ¢ He played with lions as with lambs : 
and with bears he did in like manner as 
with the lambs of the flock, in his youth. 

4 4Did not he kill the giant, and take 
away reproach from his people ? 

5 In lifting up his hand, with the stone 
in the sling he beat down the boasting of 
Goliath : 

6 For he called upon the Lord the Al- 
mighty, and he gave strength in his right 
hand, to take away the mighty warrior, 
and to set up the horn of his nation. 

7 ¢ Soin ten thousand did he glorify him, 
and praised him in the blessings of the 
Lord, in offering to him a crown of glory : 

8 For he destroyed the enemies on every 
side, and extirpated the Philistines the 
adversaries unto this day : he broke their 
horn for ever. 

9 In all his works he gave thanks to the 
holy one, and to the most High, with 
words of glory. 

to With his whole heart he praised the 
Lord, and loved God that made him : and 
he gave him power against his enemies : 

11 And he set singers before the altar, 
and by their voices he madesweet melody. 

12 And to the festivals he added beauty, 
and set in order the solemn times even 
to the end of his life, that they should 
praise the holy name of the Lord, and 
magnify the holiness of God in the 
morning. 

13 f The Lord took away his sins, and 
exalted his horn for ever: and he gave 
him a covenant of the kingdom, and a 
throne of glory in Israel. 

14 After him arose up a wise son, and 
for his sake he cast down all the power 
of the enemies. 

15 & Solomon reigned in days of peace, 
and God brought all his enemies under 
him, that he might build a house in his 
name, and prepare a sanctuary for ever : 
O how wise wast thou in thy youth ! 

16 * And thou wast filled as a river with 
wisdom, and thy soul covered the earth. 

17 And thou didst multiply riddles in 
parables : thy name went abroad to the 
islands far off, and thou wast beloved in 
thy peace. 


c1 Kings 17. 34. — diz Kings 17. 49. 
e1 Kings 18. 7. — f 2 Kings 12. 13. 
g 3 Kings 3. 1. — h3 Kings 4. 31. 


740 


thy canticles, and proverbs, and parables, 
and interpretations, 

19 And at the name of the Lord God, 
whose surname is, God of Israel. ~ 

20 + Thou didst gather gold as copper, 
and didst multiply silver as lead, 

21 And thou didst bow thyself to wo- 
men : and by thy body thou wast brought 
under subjection. 

22 Thou hast stained thy glory, and de- 
filed thy seed so as to bring wrath upon 
thy children, and to have thy folly kin- 
dled, 

23 That thou shouldst make the king- 
dom to be divided, 7 and out of Ephraim 
a rebellious kingdom to rule. 

24 But God will not leave off his mercy, 
and he will not destroy, nor abolish his 
own works, neither will he cut up by the 
roots the offspring of his elect: and he 
will not utterly take away the seed of 
him that loveth the Lord. 

25 Wherefore he gave a remnant to Ja- 
cob, and to David of the same stock. 

26 And Solomon had an end with his 
fathers. 

27 And he left behind him of his seed, 
the folly of the nation, 

28 Even Roboam that had little wisdom, 
who turned away the people through his 
counsel : 

29 * And Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who 
caused Israel tosin, and shewed Ephraim 
the way of sin, and their sins were 
multiplied exceedingly. 

30 They removed them far away from 
their land. 

31 And they sought out all iniquities, 
till vengeance came upon them, and put 
an end to all their sins. 


CHAPTER 48. 


The praise of Elias, of Eliseus, of Ezechias, and of 
Tsatas. 


= + Elias the prophet stood up, as a 
fire, and his word burnt like a torch. 

2 He brought a famine upon them, and 
they that provoked him in their envy, 
were reduced to a small number, for they 
could not endure the commandments of 
the Lord. 

3 ™ By the word of the Lord he shut 
up the heaven, and he brought down fire 
from heaven thrice. 


7 3Kings to. 27. — 7 3 Kings 12. 16. 
k 3 Kings 12. 28. — 1 3 Kings 17. 1. 
m 3 Kings 17.1; 4 Kings 1. ro and r2. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 
18 The countries wondered at thee for] 4 Thus was Elias magnified in his 














drous works. And who can glory like 
thee ? te 

5 ™ Who raisedst up a dead man from 
below, from the lot of death, by the word 
of the Lord God. ‘y 

6 Who broughtest down kings to de- 
struction, and brokest easily their power 
ie Sia fi and the glorious from their 


7 Who heardest judgment in Sina, and 
in Horeb the judgments of vengeance. 

8 Who anointedst kings to penance, and 
madest prophets successors after thee. 

9g ° Who wast taken up in a whirlwind 
of fire, in a chariot of fiery horses. 

10 Who art registered in the judgments — 
of times to appease the wrath of the Lord, 
’ to reconcile the heart of the father to 
the son, and to restore the tribes of 
Jacob. 

11 Blessed are they that saw thee, and 
were honoured with thy friendship. 

12 For we live only in our life, but after 
death our name shall not be such. 7 

13 7 Elias was indeed covered with the 
whirlwind, and his spirit was filled nl 


Eliseus: in his days he feared not the 
prince, and no man was more powerful 
than he. 

14 No word could overcome him, * and 
after death his body prophesied. 

15 In his life he did great wonders, and 
in death he wrought miracles. 

16 For all this the people repented not, 
neither did they depart from their si 
till they were cast out of their land, an 
were scattered through all the earth. 

17 And there was left but a small people 
and a prince in the house of David. 

18 Some of these did that which pl 
God : but others committed many sins. 

19 Ezechias fortified his city, and broug’ 
in water into the midst thereof, and 
digged a rock with iron, and made a 
for water. 

20 sIn his days Sennacherib came u 
and sent Rabsaces, and lifted up his han 
against them, and he stretched out hi 
hand against Sion, and became prow 
through his power. 

21 Then their hearts and hands 
bled, and they were in pain as women i 
travail. 

22 And they called upon the Lord w 
is merciful, and spreading their hands, 













n 3 Kings 17. 22. — o 4 Kings 2. 11. 
pb Mal. 4. 6. — q4 Kings 2. 12. 
r 4 Kings 13. 21. — s 4 Kings 18, 13. 


: 
4 





_ Cuap. 50. 


they lifted them up to heaven: and 
the holy Lord God quickly heard their 
voice . 

23 He was not mindful of their sins, 
neither did he deliver them up to their 


enemies, but he purified them by the 


hand of Isaias, the holy prophet. 
24 t He overthrew the army of the Assyr- 


| jans, and the angel of the Lord destroyed 
_ them. 


‘25 For Ezechias did that which pleased 
God, and walked valiantly in the way of 
David his father, which Isaias, the great 
prophet, and faithful in the sight of God, 
had commanded him. 

26 « In his days the sun went backward, 
and he lengthened the king’s life. 

27 With a great spirit he saw the things 
that are to come to pass at last, and com- 
forted the mourners in Sion. 

28 He shewed what should come to pass 
for ever, and secret things before they 
came. ; 

CHAPTER 49. 


| The praise of Josias, of Jeremias, Ezechiel, and the 








twelve prophets. -Also of Zorobabel, Jesus the son 
of Josedech, Nehemias, Henoch, Joseph, Seth, Sem, 
and Adam. 


ce v memory of Josias is like the 
- composition of a sweet smell made 
by the art of a perfumer : 

2 His remembrance shall be sweet as 
honey in every mouth, and as music at 
a banquet of wine. : 

3 He was directed by God unto the 
repentance of the nation, and he took 
away the abominations of wickedness. 

4 And he directed his heart towards the 
Lord, and in the days of sinners he 
strengthened godliness. 

5 Except David and Ezechias, and 
Josias, all committed sin. 

6 For the kings of Juda forsook the law 
of the most High, and despised the fear 
of God. 

7 So they gave their kingdom to others, 
and their glory to a strange nation. 

8.» They burnt the chosen city. of holi- 
mess, and made the streets thereof deso- 


_ late according to the prediction of Jere- 


mias. 
‘9 For they treated him evil, who was 


t4 Kings 19. 35; Tob. 1. 21; Isa. 37. 36; 1 Mac 7. 43; 


fit 2 Mace. 8. 19. 
u 4 Kings 20,11): Isa: 38: 1. —v 4 Kings 22. 1. 
| w4 Kings 25. 9. — x Ezech. 3.4. | 


Cuap. 49. Ver. 18. 


ECCLESIASTICUS.- 





741 


consecrated a prophet from his mother’s 
womb, to overthrow, and pluck up, and 
destroy, and to build again, and renew. 

1o * It was Ezechiel that saw the glori- 
ous vision, which was shewn him upon 
the chariot of cherubims. 

11 For he made mention of the enemies 
under the figure of rain, and of doing 
good to them that shewed right ways. 

12 And may the bones of the twelve 
prophets spring up out of their place: 
for they strengthened Jacob, and re- 
deemed themselves by strong faith. 

13 ¥ How shall we magnify Zorobabel ? 
for he was as a signet on the right hand ; 

14 #In like manner Jesus the son of 
Josedec ? who in their days built the 
house, and set up a holy temple to the 
Lord, prepared for everlasting glory. 

15 And let Nehemias be a long time 
remembered, who raised up for us our 
walls that were cast down, and set up 
the gates and the bars, who rebuilt our 
houses. 

16 No man was born upon earth like 
Henoch : for he also was taken up from 
the earth. 

17 2 Nor as Joseph, who was a man born 
prince of his brethren, the support of his 
family, the ruler of his brethren, the stay 
of the people : 

18 And his bones were visited, and after 
death they prophesied. 

19 5 Seth and Sem obtained glory among 
men: and above every soul Adam in the 
beginning. 


CHAPTER 50. 


The praises of Simon the high priest. 
clusion. 


Gitcn ¢the high priest, the son of 
Onias, who in his life propped up the 
house, and in his days fortified the 
temple. ; 

2 By him also the height of the temple 
was founded, the double building and the 
high walls of the temple. 

3 In his days the wells of water flowed 
out, and they were filled as the sea above 
measure. 

4 He took care of his nation, and de- 
livered it from destruction. 

5 He prevailed to enlarge the city, and 


The con- 


y 1 Esd. 3.2; Agg. 1. 14, and 2. 3, 5, and 22. 24. 
z Zach. 3. 1. 
} a Gen. 41. 40 ; 42. 3 } 45. 5, and 50. 20. 
b Gen. 4.25. — ¢1 Mac. 12.6; 2 Mac. 3. 4, 





They prophesied. That is, by their being carried out of Egypt they veri- 


fied the prophetic prediction of Joseph. Gen. 50. 


742 


obtained glory in his conversation with 
the peo : and enlarged the entrance of 
the house and the court. 

6 He shone in his days as the morning- 
star in the midst of a cloud, and’as the 
moon at the full. 

7 And as the sun when it shineth, so did 
he shine in the temple of God. 

8 And as the rainbow giving light in the 
bright clouds, and as the flower of roses 
in the days of the spring, and as the lilies 
that are on the brink of the water, and 
as the swect smelling frankincense in 
the time of summer. 

9 As a bright fire, and frankincense 
burning in the fire. 

10 As a massy vessel of gold, adorned 
with every precious stone. 

11 As an olive tree budding forth, and 
a cypress tree rearing itself on high, when 
he put on the robe of glory, and was 
clothed with the perfection of power. 

12 When he went up to the holy altar, 
he honoured the vesture of holiness. 

13 And when he took the portions out 
of the hands of the priests, he himself 
stood by the altar. And about him was 
the ring of his brethren : and as the cedar 
planted in mount Libanus, 

14 And as branches of palm trees, they 
stood round about him, and all the sons 
of Aaron in their glory. 

15 And the oblation of the Lord was in 
their hands, before all the congregation 
of Israel: and finishing his service, on 
the altar, to honour the offering of the 
most high King, 

16 He stretched forth his hand to make 
a libation, and offered of the blood of 
the grape. 

17 He poured out at the foot of the 
altar a divine odour to the most high 
Prince. 

18 Then the sons of Aaron shouted, they 
sounded with beaten trumpets, and made 
a great noise to be heard for a remem- 
brance before God. 

19 Then all the people together made 
haste, and fell down to the earth upon 
their faces, to adore the Lord their God, 
and to pray to the Almighty God the 
most High. 

20 And the singers lifted up their voices, 
and in the great house the sound of sweet 
melody was increased. 


Cuap. 50. Ver. 11. Clothed with the perfection 
of power. That is, with all the vestments denot- 
ing his dignity and authority. 

Ver. 27. Abhorreth, viz., with a holy indigna- 


tion, as enemies of God and persecutors of his peo- | 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 





21 And the people in yer besought 
the Lord the Tae High until the ae 
ship of the Lord was perfected, and they 
had finished their office. 

22 Then coming down, he lifted up his — 
hands over all the congregation of the 
children of Israel, to give glory to God 
with his lips, and to glory inhisname: 

23 And he repeated his prayer, willing — 
to shew the power of God. nl 

24 And now pray ye to the God of all, | 





who hath done great things in all the 
earth, who hath increased our days from 
our mother’s womb, and hath done with i 
us according to his mercy. 4 

25 May he grant us joyfulness of heart, © 
and that there be peace in our days in 
Israel for ever : . 

26 That Israel may believe that the 
mercy of God is with us, to deliver us in 
his days. 

27 There are two nations which my soul 
abhorreth : and the third is no nation, 
which I hate : 

28 They that sit on mount Seir, and the 
Philistines, and the foolish people that 
dwell in Sichem. 

29 Jesus the son of Sirach, of Jerusalem, 
hath written in this book the doctrine of 
wisdom and instruction, who renewed 
wisdom from his heart. 

30 Blessed is he that is conversant in — 
these good things: and he that layeth 
them up in his heart, shall be wise al-_ 
ways. . 

31 For if he do them, he shall be eongs 
to do all things : because the light of 4 
guideth his steps. 


CHAPTER 51. r | 
A prayer of praise and thanksgiving. 2 


A PRAYER of Jesus the son of Sirach. 
I will give glory to thee, O Lord, O 
King, and I will praise thee, O God my 
Saviour. 

2 I will give glory to thy name: for 
thou hast been a helper and protector to 







me. 

3 And hast preserved my body from de- 
struction, from the snare of an unjust 
tongue, and from the lips of them that 
forge lies, and in the sight of them that 
stood by, thou hast been my helper. - 

4 And thou hast delivered me, accord- : 


ple. Such were then the Edomites who abode in — 
mount Seir, the Philistines, and the Samaritans 
who dwelt in Sichem, and had their schismatical - 
temple in that neighbourhood. es 


SS 


CHAP. 51. 


ing to the multitude of the mercy of thy 

name, from them that did roar, prepared 

to devour. 

5 Out of the hands of them that sought 
my life, and from the gates of afflictions, 
which compassed me about : 

6 From the oppression of the flame 
which surrounded me, and in the midst 
of the fire I was not burnt. 

7 From the depth of the belly of hell, 
and from an unclean tongue, and from 
lying words, from an unjust king, and 
from a slanderous tongue. 

8 My soul shall praise the Lord even to 
death. 

a And my life was drawing near to hell 

beneath. 

1o They compassed me on every side, 
and there was no one that would help 
me. I looked for the succour of men, 
and there was none. 

11 1 remembered thy mercy, O Lord, and 

_ thy works, which are from the beginning 
of the world. 

12 How thou deliverest them that wait 
_ for thee, O Lord, and savest them out of 

the hands of the nations. 

13 Thou hast exalted my dwelling place 
upon the earth and I have prayed for 
death to pass away. 

14 I called upon the Lord, the father of 
my Lord, that he would not leave me in 

_ the day of my trouble, and in the time of 
the proud without help. 

15 I will praise thy name continually, 
and will praise it with thanksgiving, and 
my prayer was heard. 

_ 16 And thou hast saved me from destruc- 
_tion, and hast delivered me from the 
evil time. 

17 Therefore I will give thanks, and 
praise thee, and bless the name of the 
Lord. 
~ 18 When I was yet young, before I wan- 
dered about, I sought for wisdom openly 
_ in my prayer. 

19 I prayed for her before the temple, 
‘and unto the very end I will seek after 
her, and she flourished as a grape soon 


_ ‘Tipe. 


| 
i 
{i 
L 


; 
& 

| 
| 
, 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 








743 


20 My heart delighted in her, my foot 
walked in the right way, from my youth 
up I sought after her. 

21 I bowed down my ear a little, and 
received her, 

22 I found much wisdom in myself, and 
I profited much therein. 

23 To him that giveth me wisdom, will 
I give glory. 

24 For I have determined to follow her : 
I have had a zeal for good, and shall not 
be confounded. 

25 My soul hath wrestled for her, and in 
doing it I have been confirmed. 

26 I stretched forth my hands on high, 
and I bewailed my ignorance of her. 

27 I directed my soul to her, and in 
knowledge I found her. 

28 I possessed my heart with her from 
the beginning: therefore I shall not be 
forsaken. 

29 My entrails were troubled in seeking 
her : therefore shall I possess a good pos- 
session. 

30 The Lord hath given me a tongue for 
my reward: and with it I will praise 
him. 

31 Draw near to me, ye unlearned, and 
gather yourselves together into the house 
of discipline. 

32 Why are ye slow ? and what do you 
say of these things ? your souls are ex- 
ceeding thirsty. 

33 1 have opened my mouth, and have 
spoken : buy her for yourselves without 
silver, 

34 And submit your neck to the yoke 
and let your soul receive discipline: for 
she is near at hand to be found. 

35 Behold with your eyes how I have 
laboured a little, and have found much 
rest to myself. 

36 Receive ye discipline as a great sum 
of money, and possess abundance of gold 
by her. 

37 Let your soul rejoice in his mercy, 
and you shall not be confounded in his 
praise. 

38 Work your work before the time, and 
he will give you your reward in his time. 


THE 


PROPHECY OF ISAIAS. 






This inspired writer is called by the Holy Ghost, the great prophet, (Ecclesiasticus 48. 
25.) from the greatness of his prophetic spirit, by which he hath foretold so long befor 
and in so cleay a manner, the coming of Christ, the mysteries of our redemption, t 
calling of the Gentiles, and the glorious establishment, and perpetual flourishing of 
church of Christ : insomuch that he may seem to have been rather an evangelist than 

ophet. His very name is not without mystery ; for Isaias in Hebrew signifies 


salvation of the Lord, or Jesus is the Lord. He was, according to the tradition 
the Hebrews, of the blood royal of the kings of Juda : and after a most holy life, ended 
his days by a glorious martyrdom ; being sawed in two, at the command of his wicke 

son in law, King Manasses, for reproving his evil ways. 


CHAPTER tr. 


The prophet complains of the sins of Juda and J eru- 
salem : and exhorts them to a sincere conversion. 


HE vision of Isaias the son of Amos, 
which he saw concerning Juda and 
Jerusalem in the days of Ozias, 4 Joa- 
than, Achaz, and Ezechias, kings of Juda. 
2 Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O 
earth, for the Lord hath spoken. I have 
brought up children, ¢ and exalted them : 
but they have despised me. 

3 The ox knoweth his owner, and the 
ass his master’s crib: but Israel hath not 
known me, and my people hath not un- 
derstood. 

4 Woe to the sinful nation, a people 
laden with iniquity, a wicked seed, un- 
gracious children: they have forsaken 
the Lord, they have blasphemed the 
Holy One of Israel, they are gone away 
backwards. 

5 For what shall I strike you any more, 
you that increase transgression ? the 
whole head is sick, and the whole heart 
is sad. 

6 From the sole of the foot unto the 
top of the head, there is no soundness 
therein : wounds and bruises and swell- 
ing sores: they are not bound up, nor 
dressed, nor fomented with oil. 

7 ¢ Your land 7s desolate, your cities are 
burnt with fire: your country strangers 
devour before your face, and it shall be 
desolate as when wasted by enemies. 

8 And the daughter of Sion shall be left 
as a covert in a vineyard, and as a lodge 


dA. M. 3219. Ante C. 785. — e Osee rr. 3. 
/Infra 5. 6. — g Rom. g. 29. 

















in a garden of cucumbers, and as a ci 
that is laid waste. : 
9 & Except the Lord of hosts had left us” 
seed, 4 we had been as Sodom, and w 
should have been like to Gomorrha. 
10 Hear the word of the Lord, ye 
of Sodom, give ear to the law of our 
ye people of Gomorrha. 
rib) to what a er 
the multitude of your victims, saith 
Lord ? I am full, I desire not holocaus 
of rams, and fat of fatlings, and blood 
calves, and lambs, and buck goats. 
12 When you came to ai befc 
me, who required these things at you 
hands, that you should walk in my 
courts ? 
13 Offer sacrifice no more in vain : in- 
cense is an abomination to me. The n 
moons, and the sabbaths, and other 
tivals I will not abide, your 
are wicked. s 
14 My soul hateth your new moons, 4 
your solemnities : they are become trou 
blesome to me, I am weary of bez 
them. 
15 And when you stretch forth 
hands, I will turn away my eyes fro) 
you: and when you multiply prayer, 
will not hear: 7 for your hands are full 
of blood. 
16 * Wash yourselves, be clean, take 
away the evil of your devices from my 
eyes : cease to do perversely, 
17 Learn to do well : seek judgment, re 
lieve the oppressed, judge for the fathe 
less, defend the widow. 


h Gen. 19. 24. — 1 Jer. 6. 20 ; Amos 5. 21. 
j Infra 59. 3. — kX Peter 3. 11. 


CHAP. 2. 


18 And then come, and accuse me, saith 
the Lord : if your sins be as scarlet, they 
shall be made as white as snow: and if 
they be red as crimson, they shall be 
white as wool. 

19 If you be willing, and will hearken 
to me, you shall eat the good things of 
the land. 

20 But if you will not, and will provoke 
me to wrath : the sword shall devour you 
because the mouth of the Lord hath 
spoken it. 

21 How is the faithful city, that was 
full of judgment, become a harlot ? jus- 
tice dwelt in it, but now murderers. 

22 Thy silver is turned into dross: thy 
wine is mingled with water. 

23 Thy princes are faithless, compan- 
ions of thieves : they all love bribes, they 
run after rewards. / They judge not for 
the fatherless: and the widow’s cause 
cometh not in to them. 

24 Therefore saith the Lord the God of 
hosts, the mighty one of Israel: Ah! I 
will comfort myself over my adversaries : 
and I will be revenged of my enemies. 

25 And I will turn my hand to thee, and 
I will clean purge away thy dross, and I 
will take away all thy tin. 

26 And I will restore thy judges as they 
were before, and thy counsellors as of 


old. After this thou shalt be called the 


city of the just, a faithful city. 
27 Sion shall be redeemed in judgment, 
and they shall bring her back in justice. 
Ane he shall destroy the wicked, and 

the sinners together : and they that have 
forsaken the Lord, shall be consumed. 

29 For they shall be confounded for the 
idols, to which they have sacrificed : and 
you shall. be ashamed of the gardens 


_ which you have chosen. 


30 When you shall be as an oak with the 


“Teaves falling off, and as a garden with- 


Out water. 


f. 31 And your strength shall be as the 


ashes of tow, and your work as a spark : 
and both shall burn together, and there 


_ Shall be none to quench it. 


CHAPTER 2. 
All nations shall flow to the church of Christ. The 
Jews shall be rejected for their sins. Idolatry 


shall be destroyed. 


lJer. 5. 28. 


CHap. 2. Ver. 2. The last days. The whole 
time of the new law, from the coming of Christ till 
the end of the world, is called in the scripture the 
last days ; because no other age or time shall come 





ISATAS. 


745 


Te word that Isaias the son of Amos 
saw, concerning Juda and Jerusalem. 

2 m And in the last days the mountain 
of the house of the Lord shall be prepared 
on the top of mountains, and it shall be 
exalted above the hills, and all nations 
shall flow unto it. 

3 And many people shall go, and say: 
Come and let us go up to the mountain 
of the Lord, and to the house of the God of 
Jacob, and he will teach us his ways, and 
we will walk in his paths: for the law 
shall come forth from Sion, and the word 
of the Lord from Jerusalem. 

4 And he shall judge the Gentiles, and 
rebuke many people : and they shall turn 
their swords into ploughshares, and their 
spears into sickles: nation shall not lift 
up sword against nation, neither shall 
they be exercised any more to war. 

5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us 
walk in the light of the Lord. 

6 For thou hast cast off thy people, the 
house of Jacob: because they are filled 
as in times past, and have had sooth- 
sayers as the Philistines, and have ad- 
hered to strange children. 

7 Their land is filled with silver and 
gold : and there is no end of their trea- 
sures. 

8 And their land is filled with horses: 
and their chariots are innumerable. Their 
land also is full of idols: they have 
adored the work of their own hands, 
which their own fingers have made. 

9g And man hath bowed himself down, 
and man hath been debased : therefore 
forgive them not. 

10 Enter thou into the rock, and hide 
thee in the pit from the face of the fear 
of the Lord, and from the glory of his 
majesty. 

11 The lofty eyes of man are humbled, 
and the haughtiness of men shall be made 
to stoop: and the Lord alone shall be 
exalted in that day. 

12 Because the day of the Lord of hosts 
shall be upon every one that is proud 
and highminded, and upon every one 
that is arrogant, and he shall be hum- 
bled. 

13 And upon all the tall and lofty cedars 
of Libanus, and upon all the oaks of 
Basan. 


m Mich. 4. I. 


after it, but only eternity.—Ibid. On the top of 
mountains, &c. This shews the perpetual visibi- 
lity of the church of Christ : for a mountain upon 
the top of mountains cannot be hid. 


746 


14 And upon all the high mountains, 
and upon all the elevated hills. 

15 d upon every high tower, and 
every fenced wall. 

16 And upon all the ships of Tharsis, 
and upon all that is fair to behold. 

17 And the loftiness of men shall be 
bowed down, and the haughtiness of 
men shall be humbled, and the Lord 
alone shall be exalted in that day. 

18 And idols shall be utterly destroyed. 

19 * And they shall go into the holes of 
rocks, and into the caves of the earth 
from the face of the fear of the Lord, 
and from the glory of his majesty, when 
he shall rise up to strike the earth. 

20 In that day a man shall cast awa 
his idols of silver, and his idols of gold; 
which he had made for himself to adore, 
moles and bats. 

21 And he shall go into the clefts of 
rocks, and into the holes of stones from 
the face of the fear of the Lord, and 
from the glory of his majesty, when he 
shall rise up to strike the earth: 

22 Cease ye therefore from the man, 
whose breath is in his nostrils, for he is 
reputed high. 


CHAPTER 3. 


The confuston and other evils that shall come upon 
the J ews for their sins. The pride of their women 
shall be punished. 

behold the sovereign the Lord of 

hosts shall take away from Jerusa- 
lem, and from Juda the valiant and the 
strong, the whole strength of bread, and 
the whole strength of water. 

2 The strong man, and the man of war, 
the judge, and the prophet, and the cun- 
ning man, and the ancient. 

3 The captain over fifty, and the hon- 
ourable in countenance, and the counsel- 
lor, and the architect, and the skilful in 
eloquent speech. 

4° And I will give children to be their 
princes, and the effeminate shall rule 
over them. 

5 And the people shall rush one upon 
another, and every man against his 
neighbour: the child shall make a tu- 
mult against the ancient, and the base 
against the honourable. 

6 For a man shall take hold of his bro- 


n Osee 10. 8 ; Luke 23. 30; Apoc. 6. 16. 


Ver 18. Idols shall be utterly destroyed ; or utter- 
ly pass away. This was verified by the establish- 
ment of Christianity. And by this and other texts 
of the like nature, the wild system of some modern 


ISAIAS. 









CHAP. 


ther, one of the house of his father, say- 
ing : Thou hast a garment, be thou our 
ruler, and let this ruin be under thy 
hand. 

7 In that day he shall answer, saying : 
I am no healer, and in my house there 
is no bread, nor clothing : make me not | 
ruler of the people. 

8 For Jerusalem is ruined, and Juda is 
fallen: because their tongue, and their — 
devices are against the Lord, to provoke © 
the eyes of his majesty. ' 


a yg 


9 The shew of their countenance hath — 
answered them: and they have pro- : 
claimed abroad their sin as Sodom, and © 
they have not hid it: woe to their souls, — 
for evils are rendered to them. 

10 Say to the just man that it is well, 
for he shall eat the fruit of his doings. 
1m Woe to the wicked unto evil iy 
the reward of his hands shall be given him. 
12 As for my people, their oppressors 
have stripped them, and women have 
ruled over them. O my ple, * they 
that call thee blessed, the same de- 
ceive thee, and destroy the way of thy 

steps. 

13 The Lord standeth up to judge, and 
he standeth to judge the people. 

14 The Lord will enter into judgment 
with the ancients of his people, and its 
princes: for you have devoured the 
vineyard, and the spoil of the poor is in 
your house. | 

15 Why do you consume my pore. 
and grind the faces of the poor ? saith 
the Lord the God of hosts. 

16 And the Lord said: Because the 
daughters of Sion are haughty, and have 
walked with stretched out necks, and 
wanton glances of their eyes, and made 
a noise as they walked with their feet 
and moved in a set pace: 

17 The Lord will make bald the crown 
of the head of the daughters of Sion, and 
the Lord will discover their hair. 

18 In that day the Lord will take away 
the ornaments of shoes, and little 
moons, 1 

1g And chains and necklaces, and brace- — 
lets, and bonnets, 

zo And bodkins, and ornaments of the 
legs, and tablets, and sweet balls, and 
earrings, : 





o Eccli. 10. 16.— p Ezech. 13. 18. 


sectaries is abundantly confuted, who charge the ~ 
whole Christian church with worshipping idols, 
for many ages. 


CHAP. 5. 


21 And rings, and jewels hanging on 
the forehead, 

22 And changes of apparel, and short 
cloaks, and fine linen, and crisping pins, 

23 And looking-glasses, and lawns, and 
headbands, and fine veils. 

24 And instead of a sweet smell there 
shall be stench, and instead of a girdle, a 
cord, and instead of curled hair, baldness, 
and instead of a stomacher, haircloth. 

25 Thy fairest men also shall fall by the 
sword, and thy valiant ones in battle. 

26 And her gates shall lament and 
mourn, and she shall sit desolate on the 
ground. 


CHAPTER 4. 


After an extremity of evils that shall fall upon the 
Jews, a remnant shall be comforted by Christ. 


AND in that day seven women shall 
take hold of one man, saying: We 
will eat our own bread, and wear our 
own apparel: only let us be called by 
thy name, take away our reproach. 

2 In that day the bud of the Lord shall 
be in magnificence and glory, and the 
fruit of the earth shall be high, and a 
great joy to them that shall have es- 
caped of Israel. 

3 And it shall come to pass, that every 
one that shall be left in Sion, and that 
shall remain in Jerusalem, shall be called 
holy, every one that is written in life in 
Jerusalem. 

4 If the Lord shall wash away the filth 
of the daughters of Sion, and shall wash 
away the blood of Jerusalem out of the 
midst thereof, by the spirit of judgment, 
and by the spirit of burning. 

5 And the Lord will create upon every 
place of mount Sion, and where he is 
called upon, a cloud by day, and a smoke 
and the brightness of a flaming fire in 
the night : for over all the glory shall be 
a protection. 

6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a 
shade in the daytime from the heat, and 
for a security and covert from the whirl- 
wind, and from rain. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The veprobation of the Jews is foreshewn under the 
parable of a vineyard. A woe 1s pronounced 
against sinners : the army God shall send against 


them. 
qJjer. 2. 21; Matt. 21. 33. 

Cuap. 4. Ver. 2. The bud of the Lord. That 
is, Christ. 

Cuap. 5. Ver. 1. 


My cousin. So the prophet 


ISATAS. 








747 


[ q WILL sing to my beloved the canticle 
of my cousin concerning his vineyard. 
My beloved had a vineyard on ahillina 
fruitful place. 

2 And he fenced it in, and picked the 
stones out of it, and planted it with the 
choicest vines, and built a tower in the 
midst thereof, and set up a wimepress 
therein: and he looked that it should 
bring forth grapes, and it brought forth 
wild grapes. 

3 And now, O ye inhabitants of Jerusa- 
lem, and ye men of Juda, judge between 
me and my vineyard. 

4 What is there that I ought to do more 
to my vineyard, that I have not done to 
it ? was it that I looked that it should 
bring forth grapes, and it hath brought 
forth wild grapes ? 

5 And now I will shew you what I will 
do to my vineyard. I will take away the 
hedge thereof, and it shall be wasted: I 
will break down the wall thereof, and it 
shall be trodden down. 

6 And I will make it desolate : it shall 
not be pruned, and it shall not be digged : 
but briers and thorns shall come up : and 
I will command the clouds to rain no rain 
upon it. 

7 For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts 
is the house of Israel: and the man of 
Juda, his pleasant plant: and I looked 
that he should do judgment, and behold 
iniquity : and do justice, and behold a 
cry. 
8 Woe to you that join house to house 
and lay field to field, even to the end of 
the place: shall you alone dwell in the 
midst of the earth ? 

g These things are in my ears, saith the 
Lord of hosts: Unless many great and 
fair houses shall become desolate, with- 
out an inhabitant. 

to For ten acres of vineyard shall yield 
one little measure, and thirty bushels of 
seed shall yield three bushels. 

1m Woe to you that rise up early in the 
morning to follow drunkenness, and to 
drink till the evening, to be inflamed 
with wine. 

12 The harp, and the lyre, and the tim- 
brel, and the pipe, and wine ave in your 
feasts: and the work of the Lord you 
regard not, nor do you consider the 
works of his hands. * 


v Amos 6. 6. 


calls Christ, as being of his family and kindred, by 
descending from the house of David.—Ibid. Ona 
mill, &e: Literally, in the horn, the son of otl. 


748 


13 Therefore is my people led away cap- 
tive, because they had not knowledge, 
and their nobles have perished with fam- 
ine, and their multitude were dried up 
with thirst. f 

14 Therefore hath hell enlarged her 
soul, and opened her mouth without any 
bounds, and their strong ones, and their 
people, and their high and glorious ones 
shall go down into it. 

15 And man sshall be brought down, 
and man # shall be humbled, and the eyes 
of the lofty shall be brought low. 

16 And the Lord of hosts shall be exalt- 
ed in judgment, and the holy God shall 
be sanctified in justice. 

17 And the lambs shall feed according 
to their order, and strangers shall eat the 
deserts turned into fruitfulness. 

18 Woe to you that draw iniquity with 
cords of vanity, and sin as the rope of a 
cart. 

19 That say : Let him make haste, and 
let his work come quickly, that we may 
see it: and let the counsel of the Holy 
One of Israel come, that we may know 
it. 

20 Woe to you that call evil good, and 
good evil: that put darkness for light, 
and light for darkness: that put bitter 
for sweet, and sweet for bitter. 

21 * Woe to you that are wise in your 
own eyes, and prudent in your own con- 
ceits. 

22 Woe to you that are mighty to drink 
wine, and stout men at drunkenness. 

23 That justify the wicked for gifts, and 
take away the justice of the just from 

m. . 

24 Therefore as the tongue of the fire 
devoureth the stubble, and the heat of 
the flame consumeth it: so shall their 
root be as ashes, and their bud shall go 
up as dust: for they have cast away the 
law of the Lord of hosts, and have blas- 

hemed the word of the Holy One of 

srael. 

25 Therefore is the wrath of the Lord 
kindled against his people, and he hath 
stretched out his hand upon them, and 
struck them: and the mountains were 
troubled, and their carcasses became as 
dung in the midst of the streets. For all 
tnis his anger is not turned away, but his 
hand is stretched out still. 

26 And he will lift up a sign to the na- 
tions afar off, and will whistle to them 


s That is, mean. 
t That is, nobleman. — # Prov. 3. 7; Rom. 12. 16. 


ISAIAS. 


from the ends of the earth: and 
they shall come with speed swiftly. 
27 There is none that shall fai 
labour among them ; they shall not 
ber nor sleep, neither shall the girdle of 
their loins be loosed, nor the latchet of 
their shoes be broken. ; ; 
28 Their arrows ave sharp, and all their 
bows are bent. The hoofs of their h 


like the violence of atempest. — - 

29 Their roaring like that of a lion, 
they shall roar like young lions: yea 
they shall roar, and take hold of the 
prey, and they shall keep fast hold of it, 
and there shall be none to deliver it. 

30 And they shall make a noise against 
them that day, like the roaring of the 
sea ; we shall look towards the land, and 
behold darkness of tribulation, and the 
light is darkened with the mist thereof. _ 


CHAPTER 6. 

A glorious vision, in which the prophet’s lips are 
cleansed : he foretelleth the obstinacy of the J ews. 
[* the year that king Ozias died, »I 

saw the Lord sitting upon a throne 
high and elevated: and his train filled 
the temple. 

2 Upon it stood the seraphims : the one 
had six wings, and the other had six 
wings : with two they covered his face, 
and with two they covered his feet, and 
with two they flew. ‘ 

3 And they cried one to another, and 
said: * Holy, holy, holy, the Lord 
of hosts, all the earth is full of his glory. 

4 And the lintels of the doors were 
moved at the voice of him that cried, 
and the house was filled with smoke.’ } 

5 And I said : Woe ts me, because I have 
held my peace ; because I am a man of 
unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of © 
a people that hath unclean lips, and I 
have seen with my eyes the King the 
Lord of hosts. 

6 And one of the seraphims flew to me, 
and in his hand was a live coal, which 
had taken with the tongs off the altar. 

7 And he touched my mouth, * and said : 
Behold this hath touched thy lips, an 
thy iniquities shall be taken away, an 
thy sin shall be cleansed. a: 

8 And I heard the voice of the Lord, 
saying: Whom shall I send ? and who 
shall go for us ? And I said : Lo, here am 
I, send me. 



































: 





v A. M. 3246. Ante C. 758. ; | 
w Apoc. 4. 8.—-x Jer. 3.9. ; 


) 


if 


CuaP. 7. 


9 And he said : Go, and thou shalt say 
to this people: y» Hearing, hear, and 
understand not: and see the vision, and 
know it not. 

to Blind the heart of this people, and 
make their ears heavy, and shut their 
eyes : lest they see with their eyes, and 
hear with their ears, and understand 
with their heart, and be converted and I 


heal them. 


tr And I said: How long, O Lord ? 
And he said : Until the cities be wasted 
without inhabitant, and the houses with- 


out man, and the land shall be left 


desolate. 

12 And the Lord shall remove men far 
away, and she shall be multiplied that 
was left in the midst of the earth. 

13 And there shall be still a tithing 


therein, and she shall turn, and shall be 


made a show as a turpentine tree, and as 
an oak that spreadeth its branches : that 


_which shall stand therein, shall be a holy 
_ seed. 


CHAPTER 7. 
The prophet assures king Achaz that the two kings 
his enemies shall not take Jerusalem. A virgin 
shall conceive and bear a son. 


ND ‘it came to pass in the days of 

Achaz the son of Joathan, the son 

of Ozias, king of Juda, that Rasin king 

of Syria, and Phacee the son of Romelia 

king of Israel, came up to Jerusalem, to 

fight against it : but they could not prevail 
over it. 

2 And they told the house of David, say- 
ing: Syria hath rested upon Ephraim, 
and his heart was moved, and the heart 
of his people, as the trees of the woods 
are moved with the wind. 

3 And the Lord said to Isaias : Go forth 
to meet Achaz, thou and Jasub thy son 
that is left, to the conduit of the upper 
pool, 2 in the way of the fuller’s field. 

4 And thcu shalt say to him : See thou 
be quiet : fear not, and let not thy heart 
be afraid of the two tails of these fire- 
brands, smoking with the wrath of the 
fury of Rasin king of Syria, and of the 
son of Romelia. 

5 Because Syria hath taken counsel 
against thee, unto the evil of Ephraim 
and the son of Romelia, saying : 

6 Let us go up to Juda, and rouse it up 
and draw it away to us, and make the 
son of Tabeel king in the midst thereof. 


— 





y Matt. 13. 14 ; Mark 4. 12; Luke 8. 10: 
John 12. 40; Acts 28. 26 ; Rom. rr. 8. 


ISATAS. 








749 


7 Thus saith the Lord God : It shall not 
stand, and this shall not be. 

8 But the head of Syria is Damascus, 
and the head of Damascus is Rasin : and 
within threesccre and five years, Ephraim 
shall cease to be a people : 

9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, 
and the head of Samaria the son of 
Romelia. If you will not believe, you 
shall not continue. 

ro And the Lord spoke again to Achaz, 
saying : 

11 Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God, 
either unto the depth of hell, or unto the 
height above. 

12 And Achaz said : I will not ask, and I 
will not tempt the Lord. 

13 And he said: Hear ye therefore, O 
house of David: Is it a small thing for 
you to be grievous to men, that you are 
grievous to my God also ? 

14 Therefore the Lord himself shall give 
you a Sign. ® Behold a virgin shall con- 
ceive, and bear a son, and his name shall 
be called Emmanuel. 

15 He shall eat butter and honey, that 
he may know to refuse the evil, and to 
choose the good. 

16 For before the child know to refuse 
the evil, and to choose the good, the 
land which thou abhorrest shall be for- 
saken of the face of her two kings. 

17 The Lord shall bring upon thee, and 
upon thy people, and upon the house of 
thy father, days that have not come since 
the time of the separation of Ephraim 
from Juda with the king of the Assyrians. 

18 And it shall come to pass in that 
day, that the Lord shall hiss for the fly, 
that is in the uttermost parts of the 
rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is 
in the land of Assyria. 

19 And they shall come, and shall all of 
them rest in the torrents of the valleys, 
and in the holes of the rocks, and upon 
all places set with shrubs, and in all 
hollow places. 

20 In that day the Lord shall shave with 
a razor that is hired by them that are 
beyond the river, by the king of the 
Assyrians, the head and the hairs of the 
feet, and the whole beard. 

21 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
that a man shall nourish a young cow, 
and two sheep. 

22 And for the abundance of milk he 
shall eat butter: for butter and honey 


z A.M. 3262. Ante C. 742. 4 Kings 16. 15. 
a4 Kings 18. 17. — b Matt. 1. 23 ; Luke r. 31, 


75° 


shall every one eat that shall be left in 
the midst of the land. 

23 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
that every place where there were a 
thousand vines, at a thousand pieces of 
silver, shall become thorns and briers. 

24 With arrows and with bows they 
shall go in thither : for briers and thorns 
shall be in all the land. 

25 And as for all the hills that shall be 
raked with a rake, the fear of thorns and 
briers shall not come thither, but they 
shall be for the ox to feed on, and the 
lesser cattle to tread upon. 


CHAPTER 8. 


The name of a child that ts to be born: many evi 
shall come upon the Jews for their sins. 


ND the Lord said to me: Take thee 

great book, and write in it with 
man’s pen. Take away the spoils with 
speed, quickly take the prey. 

2 And I took unto me faithful witnesses, 
Urias the priest, and Zacharias the son o 
Barachias. 

3 And I went to the prophetess, and 
she conceived, and bore a son. And the 
Lord said to me: Call his name, Hasten 
to take away the spoils: Make haste to 
take away the prey. 

4 For before the child know to call his 
father and his mother, the strength of 
Damascus, and the spoils of Samaria 
shall be taken away before the king of 
the Assyrians. 

5 And the Lord spoke to me again, say- 
ing : 

© Forasmuch as this people hath cast 
away the waters of Siloe, that go with 
silence, and hath rather taken Rasin, and 
the son of Romelia : 

7 Therefore behold the Lord will bring 
upon them the waters of the river strong 
and many, the king of the Assyrians, and 
all his glory : and he shall come up over 
all his channels, and shall overflow all 
his banks, 

8 And shall pass through Juda, over- 
flowing, and going over shall reach even 
to the neck. And the stretching out of 
his wings shall fill the breadth of thy 
land, O Emmanuel. 

9 Gather yourselves together, O ye peo- 


Cuap. 8. Ver. 19. Seek of pythons. That is, 
people pretending to tell future things by a pro- 
phesying spirit. Should not the people seek of their 
God, for the living of the dead? Here is signified 


ISAIAS. 
















ple, and be overcome, and give ear, all _ 
ye lands afar off : strengthen yourselves, 
and be overcome, gird yourselves, 

be overcome. 

10 Take counsel together, and it shall 
be defeated : speak a word, and it shall 
not be done : because God is with us. 

11 For thus saith the Lord to me: As 
he hath taught me, with a strong arm, 
that I should not walk in the way of this 
people, saying : 

12 Say ye not: A conspiracy: for all 
that this people speaketh, is a conspir-— 
acy: neither fear ye their fear, nor ns 
afraid. 

3 Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself : 
and let him be your fear, and let him be 
our dread. 

4 And he shall be a sanctification to 
you. ¢ But for a stone of stumbling, and 
for a rock of offence to the two houses 
Israel, for a snare and a ruin to the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem. 

5 And very many of them shall stum- 
ble and fall, and shall be broken in 
ieces, and shall be snared, and taken. 
16 Bind up the testimony, seal the law 
among my disciples. 

17 And I will wait for the Lord, who 
hath hid his face from the house of Ja 
cob, and I will look for him. 

18 Behold I and my children, whom the 
Lord hath given me for a sign, and for a 
wonder in Israel from the Lord of hosts, 
who dwelleth in mount Sion. 

19 And when they shall say to you : 
Seek of pythons, and of diviners, who 
mutter in their enchantments: should 
not the people seek of their God, for the 
living of the dead ? 

20 To the law rather, and to the testi- 
mony. And if they s not according 
to this word, they s not have the 
morning light. 

21 And they shall pass by it, they shall 
fall, and be hungry : and when they shall 
be hungry, they will be angry, and curse 
their king, and their God, and look up-— 
wards. | 

22 And they shall look to the earth, and 
behold trouble and darkness, weakness 
and distress, and a mist follo them, 
and they cannot fly away from their dis- 
tress. a 
4 
c Luke 2. 34; Rom. 9. 32; 1 Peter 2. 6. Z 
that it is to God we should pray to be directed, and 
not to seek of the dead, (that is, of fortune-tellers. 
dead in sin,) for the health of the living. 


| 
| 


i | 


CHAP. Io. 
CHAPTER 9g. 


What joy shall come after afflictions by the birth 
and kingdom of Christ ; which shall flourish for 
ever. Judgments upon Israel for their sins. 


T @the first time the land of Zabulon, 
and the land of Nephtali was light- 
ly touched: and at the last the way of 
the sea beyond the Jordan of the Galilee 
of the Gentiles was heavily loaded. 
2 The people that walked in darkness, 
have seen a great light: to them that 


dwelt in the region of the shadow of 
death, light is risen. 


3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and 
hast not increased the joy. They shall 
rejoice before thee, as they that rejoice 
in the harvest, as conquerors rjoice 
after taking a prey, when they divide 


_ the spoils. 


4 For the yoke of their burden, and the 
rod of their shoulder, and the sceptre of 
their oppressor thou hast overcome, ¢ as 
in the day of Madian. 

5 For every violent taking of spoils, with 
tumult, and garment mingled with blood, 
shall be burnt, and be fuel for the fire. 

_ 6 For a CHILD Is BORN to us, and a son 
is given to us, and the government is 


_ upon his shoulder : and his name shall be 


called, Wonderful, Counsellor, God the 
Mighty, the Father of the world to come, 


_ the Prince of Peace. 


_7 His empire shall be multiplied, and 
there shall be no end of peace : he shall 
sit upon the throne of David, and upon 


_ his kingdom ; to establish it and strength- 


en it with judgment and with justice, 


from henceforth and for ever: the zeal 


of the Lord of hosts will perform this. 

8 The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and 
it hath lighted upon Israel. 

9 And all the people of Ephraim shall 


know, and the inhabitants of Samaria 


that say in the pride and haughtiness of 


_ their heart : 


Io The bricks are fallen down, but we 


will build with square stones : they have 





cut down the sycamores, but we will 
change them for cedars. 

iz And the Lord shall set up the ene- 
mies of Rasin over him, / and shall bring 
on his enemies in a crowd : 

iz The Syrians from the east, and the 


Philistines from the west: and they 


shall devour Israel with open mouth. 
For all this his indignation is not turned 
away, but his hand is stretched out still. 


d Matt. 4. 15. — e Judges 7. 22. 


ISAIAS. 


751 


13 And the people are not returned to 
him who hath struck them, and have 
not sought after the Lord of hosts. 

14 And the Lord shall destroy out of Is- 
rael the head and the tail, him that bend- 
eth down, and him that holdeth back, in 
one day. 

15 The aged and honourable, he is the 
head: and the prophet that teacheth 
lies, he is the tail. 

16 And they that call this people bless- 
ed, shall cause them to err: and they 
that are called blessed, shall be thrown 
down headlong. 

17 Therefore the Lord shall have no 
joy in their young men: neither shall he 
have mercy on their fatherless, and 
widows: for every one is a hypocrite 
and wicked, and every mouth hath 
spoken folly. For all this his indigna- 
tion is not turned away, but his hand is 
stretched out still. 

18 For wickedness is kindled as a fire, 
it shall devour the brier and the thorn : 
and shall kindle in the thicket of the 
forest, and it shall be wrapped up in 
smoke ascending on high. 

1g By the wrath of the Lord of hosts 
the land is troubled, and the people shall 
be as fuel for the fire: no man shall spare 
his brother. 

20 And he shall turn to the right hand, 
and shall be hungry: and shall eat on 
the left hand, and shall not be filled : 
every one shall eat the flesh of his own 
arm: Manasses Ephraim, and Ephraim 
Manasses, and they together shall be 
against Juda. 

21 After all these things his indignation 
is not turned away, but his hand is 
stretched out still. 


CHAPTER to. 


Woe to the makers of wicked laws. The Assyrians 
shall be a rod for punishing Israel : but for their 
pride they shall be destroyed: and a remnant of 
Israel saved. 


OE to them that make wicked laws : 
and when they write, write injus- 
tice : 

2 To oppress the poor in judgment, and 
do violence to the cause of the humble 
of my people: that widows might be 
their prey, and that they might rob the 
fatherless. 

3 What will you do in the day of visita- 
tion, and of the calamity which cometh 
from afar ? to whom will ye flee for help ? 





/ 4 Kings 16. 9. 


752 


and where will ye leave your glory ? 

4 That you be not bowed down under 
me bond, pail fall with the slain ? In all 
these things his anger is not turned 
away, but his hand is stretched out 
still. 

5 Woe to the Assyrian, he is the rod 
and the staff of my anger, and my indig- 
nation is in their hands. 

6 I will send him to a deceitful nation, 
and I will give him a charge against the 
people of my wrath, to take away the 
spoils, and to lay hold on the prey, and 
to tread them down like the mire of the 
streets. 

7 But he shall not take it so, and his 
heart shall not think so: but his heart 
shall be set to destroy, and to cut off 
nations not a few. 

8 For he shall say : 

9 Are not my princes as so many kings ? 
is not Calano as Charcamis : and Emath 
as Arphad ? is not Samaria as Damascus ? 

1o As my hand hath found the king- 
doms ot the idol, so also their idols of 
Jerusalem, and of Samaria. 

11 Shall I not, as I have done to Sama- 
ria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and 
her idols? 

12 And it shall come to pass, that when 
the Lord shall have performed all his 
works in mount Sion, and in Jerusalem, 
I will visit the fruit of the proud heart 
of the king of ¢ Assyria, and the glory of 
the haughtiness of his eyes. 

13 For he hath said : By the strength of 
my own hand I have done it, and by my 
own wisdom I have understood: and I 
have removed the bounds of the people, 
and have taken the spoils of the princes, 
and as a mighty man hath pulled down 
them that sat on high. 

14 And my hand hath found the strength 
of the people asa nest; and as eggs are 
gathered, that are left, so have I gathered 
all the earth: and there was none that 
moved the wing, or opened the mouth, 
or made the least noise. 

15 Shall the axe boast itself against him 
that cutteth with it ? or shall the saw 
exalt itself against him by whom it is 
drawn ? as if a rod should lift itself up 


g4,Kings 19. 35; Infra 37. 36. 
h Infra rr. rr ; Rom. 9. 27. 


Cuap. 10. Ver. 22. A remnant of them shall be 
converted. This was partly verified in the children 
of Israel who remained after the devastations of the 
Assyrians, in the time of king Ezechias ; and part- 
ly in the conversion of a remnant of the Jews to 
the faithful of Christ.—Ibid. The consumption 


ISAIAS. 


against him that lifteth it oP and a staf 
exalt itself, which is but 
16 Therefore the sovereign Lord, the 
Lord of hosts, shall send leanness among 
his fat ones : and under his glory shall be 
kindled a burning, as it were the burnir 
of a fire. 
17 And the light of Israel shall be as a 
fire, and the Holy One thereof as a flame 
and his thorns and his briers shall be s 
on fire, and shall be devoured in one day. 
18 And the glory of his forest, and of 
his beautiful hill, shall be consumed 
the soul even to the flesh, and he shall 
run away through fear. 
19 And they that remain of the trees of 
his forest shall be so few, that they shall 
easily be numbered, and a child shall 
write them down. 
20 And it shall come to pass in that 
day, that the remnant of Israel, and they 
that shall escape of the house of Jacob, 
shall lean no more upon him that strik- 
eth them: but they shall lean upon the 
Lord the Holy One of Israel, in truth. 
21 The remnant shall be converted, the — 
remnant, I say, of Jacob, to the mighty 
God 


22 4 For if thy people, O Israel, shall be 
as the sand of the sea, a remnant of 
them shall be converted, the consumption 
abridged shall overflow with justice. 

23 For the Lord God of hosts shall make 
a consumption, and an abridgment in the 
midst of all the land. 



























24 Therefore, thus saith the Lord the 
God of hosts : O my people ar dwellest 
in Sion, be not afraid of the Assyrian > 
he shall strike thee with his rod, and he 
shall lift up his staff over thee in the 
way of Egypt. ; 

25 For yet a little anda very little while, 
and my indignation shall cease, and my 
wrath shall be upon their wickedness. 

26%#And the Lord of hosts shall raise 
up a scourge against him, / according to — 
the slaughter of Madian in the rock of © 
Oreb, and his rod over the sea, and he 


shall lift it up in the way of Egypt. 
from off thy shoulder, and his yoke “a 
abridged, &c. Tat is, the mumber of 

Ver. 27. At the presence of the oil. That is, by 


27 And it shall come to pass in that 

day, that his burden shall be taken awa 

t Infra 37. 36. 

7 Judges 7. 25. 

them cut 

short, and reduced to few, shall flourish in abun- ji 
dance of justice. 
the sweet unction of divine mercy. - 


CHAP. 12. 


off thy neck, and the yoke shall putrify 
at the presence of the oil. 

28 He shall come into Aiath, he shall 
pass into Magron : at Machmas he shall 
lay up his carriages. 

29 They have passed in haste, Gaba is 
our lodging : Rama was astonished, Gab- 
aath of Saul fled away. 

30 Lift up thy voice, O daughter of 
Gallim, attend, O Laisa, poor Anathoth. 
_.31 Medemena is removed: ye inhabit- 
ants of Gabim, take courage. 
-32 It is yet day enough, to remain in 
Nobe: he shall shake his hand against 
the mountain of the daughter of Sion, 
the hill of Jerusalem. 

33 Behold the sovereign Lord of hosts 
shall break the earthen vessel with ter- 
ror, and the tall of stature shall be cut 
down, and the lofty shall be humbled. 

34 And the thickets of the forest shall 
be cut down with iron, and Libanus with 
its high ones shall fall. 


CHAPTER 11. 


Of the spirsiual kingdom of Christ, to which all 
nations shall repatr. 


ND # there shall come forth a rod out 
of the root of Jesse, and a flower 
shall rise up out of his root. 

2 And the spirit of the Lord shall rest 
upon him: the spirit of wisdom, and of 
understanding, the spirit of counsel, and 
of fortitude, the spirit of knowledge, and 
of godliness. 

3 And he shall be filled with the spirit 
of the fear of the Lord. He shall not 
judge according to the sight of the eyes, 
nor reprove according to the hearing of 
the ears. 

4 But he shall judge the poor with jus- 


tice, and shall reprove with equity for 


the meek of the earth: /and he shall 


strike the earth with the rod of his 


mouth, and with the breath of his lips 
he shall slay the wicked. 

5 And justice shall be the girdle of his 
loins : and faith the girdle of his reins. 

6 m The wolf shall dwell with the lamb : 
and the leopard shall lie down with the 
kid : the calf and the lion, and the sheep 
shall abide together, and a little child 
shall lead them. 

7 The calf and the bear shall feed: 





R Acts 13. 23 ; Infra 53. 2. —/ 2 Thess. 2. 8. 


Ver. 28. Into Aiath, &c. Here the prophet 
describes the march of the Assyrians under Senna- 
cherib ; and the terror they should carry with 


ISATAS. 


753 


their young ones shall rest together : and 
the lion shall eat straw like the ox. 

8 And the sucking child shall play on 
the hole of the asp: and the weaned 
child shall thrust his hand into the den 
of the basilisk. 

9 They shall not hurt, nor shall they kill 
in all my holy mountain, for the earth is 
filled with the knowledge of the Lord, as 
the covering waters of the sea. 

to * In that day the root of Jesse, who 
standeth for an ensign of the people, him 
the Gentiles shall beseech, and his sepul- 
chre shall be glorious. 

rr And it shall come to pass in that day, 
that the Lord shall set his hand the sec- 
ond time to possess the remnant of his 
people, which shall be left from the 
Assyrians, and from Egypt, and from 
Phetros, and from Ethiopia, and from 
Elam, and from Sennaar, and from Emath 
and from the islands of the sea. 

12 And he shall set up a standard unto 
the nations, and shall assemble the fugi- 
tives of Israel, and shall gather together 
the dispersed of Juda from the four 
quarters of the earth. 

13 And the envy of Ephraim shall be 
taken away, and the enemies of Juda 
shall perish: Ephraim shall not envy 
Juda, and Juda shall not fight against 
Ephraim. 

14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders 
of the Philistines by the sea, they to- 
gether shall spoil the children of the 
east: Edom, and Moab shall be under 
the rule of their hand, and the children 
of Ammon shall be obedient. 

15 And the Lord shall lay waste the 
tongue of the sea of Egypt, and shall lift 
up his hand over the river in the strength 
of his spirit : and he shall strike it in the 
seven streams, so that men may pass 
through it in their shoes. 

16 And there shall be a highway for the 
remnant of my people, which shall be 
left from the Assyrians : as there was for 
Israel in the day that he came up out of 
the land of Egypt. 


CHAPTER i2. 


A canticle of thanksgiving for the benefits of Christ. 


AND thou shalt say in that day: I will 
give thanks to thee, O Lord, for 


m Infra 65. 25. — m Rom. I5. 12. 





them; and how they should suddenly be des- 
troyed, 


754 


thou wast angry with me: thy wrath is 
turned away, and thou hast comforted 
me. 

2 Behold, Godis my saviour, I will deal 
confidently, and will not fear: » because 
the Lord is my strength, and my praise, 
and he is become my salvation. 

3 You shall draw waters with joy out of 
the saviour’s fountains : 

4 And you shall say in that day : Praise 
ye the Lord, and call upon his name: 
make his works known among the peo- 
ple : remember that his name is high. 

5 Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath done 
great things: shew this forth in all the 
earth. 

6 Rejoice, and praise, O thou habitation 
of Sion: for great is he that is in the 
midst of thee, the Holy One of Israel. 


CHAPTER 13. 
The desolation of Babylon. 


Bina burden of Babylon, which Isaias 
the son of Amos saw. 

2 Upon the dark mountain lift ye up a 
banner, exalt the voice, lift up the hand, 
and let the rulers go into the gates. 

3 I have commanded my sanctified ones, 
and have called my strong ones in my 
wrath, them that rejoice in my glory. 

4 The noise of a multitude in the moun- 
tains, as it were of many people, the 
noise of the sound of kings, of nations 
gathered together: the Lord of hosts 
hath given charge to the troops of war. 

5 To them that come from a country 
afar off, from the end of heaven: the 
Lord and the instruments of his wrath, 
to destroy the whole land. 

6 Howl ye, for the day of the Lord is 
near : it shall come as a destruction from 
the Lord. 

7 Therefore shall all hands be faint, and 
every heart of man shall melt, 

8 And shall be broken. Gripings and 
sees shall take hold of them, they shall 

e@ in pain as a woman in labour. Every 
one shall be amazed at his neighbour, 
their countenances shall be as faces 
burnt. 

9 Behold, the day of the Lord shall 
come, a cruel day, and full of indignation, 
and of wrath, and fury, to lay the land 
desolate, and to destroy the sinners 
thereof out of it. 


Ope. x5, 2 > PS. X17. 14. 
p Ezech. 32. 7 ; Joel 2. 10, and 3. 15 ; Matt. 24. 29; 
ra 


CHAP. Vers x. 


ISAIAS. 





The burden of Babylon. 


CHAP. oil 


10 # For the stars of heaven, and their 
brightness shall not display their light : 
the sun shall be darkened in his rising, 
and the moon shall not shine with her 
light. 

11 And I will visit the evils of the 
world, and against the wicked for their 
iniquity : and I will make the pride of 
infidels to cease, and will bring down the 
arrogancy of the mighty. 

12 A man shall be more precious than 
gold, yea a man than the finest of gold. 

13 For this I will trouble the heaven : 
and the earth shall be moved out of her 
place, for the indignation of the Lord of 
hosts, and for the day of his fierce wrath. 

14 And they shall be as a doe fleeing 
away, and as a sheep: and there shall be 
none to gather them together: every 
man shall turn to his own , and 
every one shall flee to his own land. 

15 Every one that shall be found, shall 
be slain: and every one that shall come 
to their aid, shall fall by the sword. 

169 Their infants shall be dashed in 
pieces before their eyes: their houses 
shall be pillaged, and their wives shall 
be ravished. 

17 Behold I will stir up the Medes 
against them, who shall not seek silver, 
nor desire gold : 

18 But with their arrows they shall kill 
the children, and shall have no pity upon 
the sucklings of the womb, and their eye 
shall not spare their sons. 

19 And that Babylon, glorious among 
kingdoms, the famous pride of the Chal- 
deans, *shall be even as the Lord de- 
stroyed Sodom and Gomorrha. 

20 It shall no more be inhabited for 
ever, and it shall not be founded unto 
generation and generation : neither shall 
the Arabian pitch his tents there, nor 
shall shepherds rest there. , 

21 But wild beasts shall rest there, and 
their houses shall be filled with tse 
and ostriches shall dwell there, and the 
hairy ones shall dance there : 

22 And owls shall answer one another 
there, in the houses thereof, and sirens 
in the temples of pleasure. x 


CHAPTER 14. 


The restoration of Israel after their captivity. T. 
parable or song insulting over the king of B 


f 


lon. A prophecy against the Philistines. 





Mark 13. 24 ; Luke 21. 25. f 
q Ps. 136. 9. — r Gen. 19. 24. { 


That is, a prophecy against Babylon. 


Kei. T4. 


7 ER time is near at hand, and her 


ISATAS. 


755 
14 I will ascend above the height of the 


days shall not be prolonged. For|clouds, I will be like the most High. 


the Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and 
will yet choose out of Israel, and will 
make them rest upon their own ground : 

and the stranger shall be joined with them, 
and shall adhere to the house of Jacob. 

2 And the people shall take them, and 
bring them into their place: and the 
house of Israel shall possess them in the 
land of the Lord for servants and hand- 
maids: and they shall make them cap- 
tives that had taken them, and shall sub- 
due their oppressors. 

3 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
that when God shall give thee rest from 
thy labour, and from thy vexation, and 
from the hard bondage, wherewith thou 
didst serve before, 

4 Thou shalt take up this parable against 


15 But yet thou shalt be brought down 
to hell, into the depth of the pit. 

16 They that shall see thee, shall turn 
toward thee, and behold thee. Is this the 
man that troubled the earth, that shook 
kingdoms, 

17 That made the world a wilderness, 
and destroyed the cities thereof, that 
opened not the prison to his prison- 
ers ? 

18 All the kings of the nations have all 
of them slept in glory, every one in his 
own house. 

1g But thou art cast out of thy grave, 
as an unprofitable branch defiled, and 
wrapped up among them that were slain 
by the sword, and art gone down to 
the bottom of the pit, as a rotten car- 


the king of Babylon, and shalt say : How] cass 


is the oppressor come to nothing, the 
tribute hath ceased ? 

5 The Lord hath broken the staff of the 
wicked, the rod of the rulers, 

6 That struck the people in wrath with 
an incurable wound, that brought nations 
under in fury, that persecuted in a cruel 
manner. 

7 The whole earth is quiet and still, it is 

lad and hath rejoiced. 

8 The fir trees also have rejoiced over 
thee, and the cedars of Libanus, saying : 
Since thou hast slept, there hath none 
come up to cut us down. 

9 Hell below was in an uproar to meet 
thee at thy coming, it stirred up the 
giants for thee. All the princes of the 
earth are risen up from their thrones, all 
the princes of nations. 

to All shall answer, and say to thee: 
Thou also art wounded as well as we, 
thou art become like unto us. 
a1 Thy pride is brought down to hell, 
thy carcass is fallen down: under thee 
shall the moth be strewed, and worms 
‘shall be thy covering. 

12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O 

‘Lucifer, who didst rise in the morning ? 
how art thou fallen to the earth, that 
didst wound the nations ? 
: 13 And thou saidst in thy heart: I will 
ascend into heaven, I will exalt my 
throne above the stars of God, I will sit 
in the mountain of the covenant, in the 
‘sides of the north. 


; 

_ CHa. 14. Ver. 12. O Lucifer. O day star. 
All this, according to the letter, is spoken of the 
king of Babylon. It may also be applied, in a 


20 Thou shalt not keep company with 
them, even in burial: for thou hast de- 
stroyed thy land, thou hast slain thy peo- 
ple : the seed of the wicked shall not be 
named for ever. 

21 Prepare his children for slaughter 
for the iniquity of their fathers: they 
shall not rise up, nor inherit the land, nor 
fill the face of the world with cities. 

22 And I will rise up against them, saith 
the Lord of hosts : and I will destroy the 
name of Babylon, and the remains, and 
the bud, and the offspring, saith the 
Lord. 

23 And I will make it a possession for 
the ericius and pools of waters, and I will 
sweep it and wear it out with a besom, 
saith the Lord of hosts. ‘ 

24 The Lord of hosts hath sworn, say- 
ing : Surely as I have thought, so shall it 
be : and as I have purposed, 

25 So shall it fall out: That I will de- 
stroy the Assyrian in my land, and upon 
my mountains tread him under foot : and 
his yoke shall be taken away from them, 
and his burden shall be taken off nee 
shoulder. 

26 This is the counsel, that I have pur- 
posed upon all the earth, and this is the 
hand that is stretched out upon all na- 
tions. 

27 For the Lord of hosts hath decreed, 
and who can disannul it ? and his hand is 
stretched out: and who shall turn it 
away ? 


spiritual sense, to Lucifer the prince of devils, who 
was created a bright angel, but fell by pride and 
rebellion against God. 


756 


28 In the * year that king Achaz died, 
was this burden : 

29 Rejoice not thou, whole Philistia, that 
the rod of him that struck thee is broken 
in pieces : for out of the root of the ser- 
pent shall come forth a basilisk, and his 
seed shall swallow the bird. 

30 And the firstborn of the poor shall 
be fed, and the poor shall rest with con- 
fidence : and I will make thy root perish 
with famine, and I will kill thy remnant. 

31 Howl, O gate ; cry, O city : all Philis- 
tia is thrown down: for a smoke shall 
come from the north, and there is none 
that shall escape his troop. 

32 And what shall be answered to the 
messengers of the nations? That the 
Lord hath founded Sion, and the poor of 
his people shall hope in him. 


CHAPTER 15. 
A prophecy of the desolation of the Moabites. 


HE burden of Moab. Because in the 

night Ar of Moab is laid waste, it is 
silent : because the wall of Moab is de- 
stroyed in the night, it is silent. 

2 The house is gone up, and Dibon to 
the high places to mourn over Nabo, and 
over Medaba, Moab hath howled : # on all 
their heads shall be baldness, and every 
beard shall be shaven. 

3 In their streets they are girded with 
sackcloth: on the tops of their houses, 
and in their streets all shall howl and 
come down weeping. 

4 Hesebon shall cry, and Eleale, their 
voice is heard even to Jasa. For this 
shall the well appointed men of Moab 
howl, his soul shall howl to itself. 

5 My heart shall cry to Moab, the bars 
thereof shall flee unto Segor a heifer of 
three years old : for by the ascent of Luith 
they shall go up weeping : and in the way 
of Oronaim they shall lift up a cry of 
destruction. 

6 For the waters of Nemrim shall be 
desolate, for the grass is withered away, 
the spring is faded, all the greenness is 
perished. 

7 According to the greatness of their 
work, is their visitation also: they shall 
lead them to the torrent of the willows. 

8 For the cry is gone round about the 
border of Moab: the howling thereof 


s A. M. 3277. Ante C. 727. 


Cuap. 15. Ver. 7. Torrent of the willows. 
That is, as some say, the waters of Babylon; 
others render it, a valley of the Arabians. 


ISAIAS. 


Cuan. 26, 


unto Gallim, and unto the well of 
the cry thereof. 

9 For the waters of Dibon are filled wi 
blood : for I will bring more u Dibon : 
the lion upon them that flee | 
Moab, and upon the remnant of the land. 

CHAPTER 16. 
The prophet prayeth for Christ's coming. The als 
fliction of the Moabites for their pride. ! 


END forth, O Lord, the lamb, the euledl 
of the earth, from Petra of the desert, 
to the mount of the daughter of Sion. ¥ 
2 And it shall come to pass, that as a 
bird fleeing away, and as young ones fly- 
ing out of the nest, so shall the daughters 
of Moab be in the passage of Arnon. t 
3 Take counsel, gather a council : make 
thy shadow as the night in the midday : 
hide them that flee, and betray not ae 
that wander about. 

4 My fugitives shall dwell with thee : oO 
Moab, be thou a covert to them from 
the face of the destroyer: for the dust 
is at an end, the wretch is consumed : 
he hath failed, that trod the earth under 


foot. i 
5 And a throne shall be prepared in 
mercy, and one shall sit u it in antl 


in the tabernacle of Davi oat 
seeking judgment and quickly re erin 
toe which is just. 

« We have heard of the pride of Moab, 
te is exceeding proud : his pride and his’ 
arrogancy, and his indignation is <_<? 
than his strength. 

7 Therefore shall Moab howl to Moab, 
every one shall howl: to them that re- 
joice upon the brick walls, tell ye their 


stripes. 

8 tea the suburbs of Hesebon are deso+ 
late, and the lords of the nations hav 
destroyed the vineyard of Sabama : 
branches thereof have reached even to 
Jazer: they have wandered in the 
derness, the branches thereof are lef 
they are gone over the sea. 

9 Therefore I will lament with the w 
ing of Jazer the vineyard of Sabama : 
will water thee with my tears, O Hesebo: 
and Eleale : for the voice of the tread 
hath rushed in upon thy vintage, — 
upon thy harvest. t 

to And gladness and joy shall be taken 


t Jer. 48. 37; Ezech. 7. 18. — u Jer. 48. 29. 
SS 


Cuap. 16. Ver. 10. Carmel. This name is 
often taken to signify a fair and fruitful hill or 
field, such as mount Carmel is. a 





J 
Cuap. 18. 


away from Carmel, and there shall be no 
‘Tejoicing nor shouting in the vineyards. 
He shall not tread out wine in the press 
that was wont to tread it out: the voice 
of the treaders I have taken away. 

_ 11 Wherefore my bowels shall sound like 
_a harp for Moab, and my inward parts for 
the brick wall. 

_ 12 And it shall come to pass, when it is 
seen that Moab is wearied on his high 
places, that he shall go in to his sanctu- 
_aties to pray, and shall not prevail. 

_ 13 This is the word, that he Lord spoke 
to Moab from that time : 

_ 14 And now the Lord hath spoken, say- 
ing: In three years, as the years of a 
hireling, the glory of Moab shall be taken 
away for all the multitude of the people, 
and it shall be left small and feeble, not 
‘many. 


CHAPTER 17. 


upon Damascus and Samaria. The 
overthrow of the Assyrians. 


“THE burden of Damascus. Behold Da-| 
_% mascus shall cease to be a city, and 
‘shall be as a ruinous heap of stones. 
_2 The cities of Aroer shall be left for 
flocks, and they shall rest there, and 
‘there shall be none to make them afraid. 
3 And aid shall cease from Ephraim, and 
the kingdom from Damascus: and the 
Temnant of Syria shall be as the glory of 
the children of Israel : saith the Lord of 


‘Judgments 


osts. 
_ 4 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
that the glory of Jacob shall be made) 
aS and the fatness of his flesh shall 
“grow lean. 
5 And it shall be as when one gathereth 
in the harvest that which remaineth, and 
his arm shall gather the ears of corn : and 





ISATAS. 


757 
have respect to the things that his fingers 
wrought, such as groves and temples. 

9 In that day his strong cities shall be 
forsaken, as the ploughs, and the corn 
that were left before the face of the 
children of Israel, and thou shalt be 
desolate. 

10 Because thou hast forgotten God thy 
saviour, and hast not remembered thy 
strong helper : therefore shalt thou plant 
good plants, and shalt sow strange seed. 

ir In the day of thy planting shall be 
the wild grape, and in the morning thy 
seed shall flourish: the harvest is taken 
away in the day of inheritance, and shall 
grieve thee much. 

12 Woe to the multitude of many people, 
like the multitude of the roaring sea: 
and the tumult of crowds, like the noise 
of many waters. 

13 Nations shall make a noise like the 
noise of waters overflowing, but he shall 
rebuke him, and he shall flee far off : and 
he shall be carried away as the dust of 
the mountains before the wind, and as a 
whirlwind before a tempest. 

14 In the time of the evening, behold 
there shall be trouble : the morning shall 
come, and he shall not be: this is the 
portion of them that have wasted us, and 
the lot of them that spoiled us. 


CHAPTER 18. 


A woe to the Ethiopians, who fed Israel with vain 
hopes, their future conversion. 


Y/Ce to the land, the winged cymbal, 
which is beyond the rivers of 
Ethiopia, 

2 That sendeth ambassadors by the sea, 
and in vessels of bulrushes upon the 
waters. Go, ye swift angels, to a nation 
rent and torn in pieces: to a terrible 


‘it shall be as he that seeketh ears in the| people, after which there is no other : to 
vale of Raphaim. _|a nation expecting and trodden under 
_6 And the fruit thereof that shall be left | foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled. 
‘upon it, shall be as one cluster of grapes,| 3 All ye inhabitants of the world, who 
and as the shaking of the olive tree, two| dwell on the earth, when the sign shall 
or three berries in the top of a bough, or|be lifted up on the mountains, you shall 
four or five upon the top of the tree, saith|see, and you shall hear the sound of the 
the Lord the God of Israel. trumpet. 
_7 in that day man shall bow down him-| 4 For thus saith the Lord to me: I will 
selfto his Maker, and his eyes shall look| take my rest, and consider in my place, 
to the Holy One of Israel. as the noon light is clear, and as a cloud 
8 And he shall not look to the altars|of dew in the day of harvest. 
which his hands made: and he shall not} 5 For before the harvest it was all flour- 


_ CHap. 17. Ver.9. That were left, viz., by the | follows to the end of the chapter, relates to the As- 
_ Chanaanites, when the children of Israel came into | syrian army under Sennacherib. 


their land. Cuap. 18. Ver. 2. Angels. Or messengers. 
Ver. 12. 


The multitude, &c. This and all that 


758 


ishing, and it shall bud without perfect 
ripeness, and the sprigs thereot shall 
be cut off with pruning hooks : and what 
is left shall be cut away and shaken 
out. 

6 And they shall be left together to the 
birds of the mountains, and the beasts of 
the earth: and the fowls shall be upon 
them all the summer, and all the beasts 
of the earth shall winter upon them. 

7 At that time shall a present be brought 
to the Lord of hosts, bron a people rent 
and torn in pieces: from a terrible peo- 
ple, after which there hath been no other : 
from a nation expecting, expecting and 
trodden under foot, whose land the rivers 
have spoiled, to the place of the name of 
the Lord of hosts, to mount Sion. 


CHAPTER 19. 
The punishment of Egypt : their call to the church. 


a burden of Egypt. Behold the 
Lord will ascend upon a swift cloud, 
and will enter into Egypt, and the idols 
of Egypt shall be moved at his presence, 
and the heart of Egypt shall melt in the 
midst thereof. 

2 And I will set the Egyptians to fight 
against the Egyptians: and they shall 
fight brother against brother, and friend 
against friend, city against city, kingdom 
against kingdom. 

3 And the spirit of Egypt shall be broken 
in the bowels thereof, and I will cast 
down their counsel : and they shall con- 
sult their idols, and their diviners, and 
their wizards, and soothsayers. 

4 And I will deliver Egypt into the 
hand of cruel masters, and a strong king 
shall rule over them, saith the Lord the 
God of hosts. 

5 And the water of the sea shall be dried 
up, and the river shall be wasted and dry. 

6 And the rivers shall fail : the streams 
of the banks shall be diminished, and be 
dried up. The reed and the bulrush shall 
wither away. 

7 The channel of the river shall be laid 
bare from its fountain, and every thing 
sown by the water shall be dried up, it 
shall wither away, and shall be no more. 

8 The fishers also shall mourn, and all 
that cast a hook into the river shall 
lament, and they that spread nets upon 
the waters shall languish away. 

9 They shall be confounded that wrought 


ISAIAS. 













10 And its wa places shall be 
all they shall paar that made pools 
take fishes. 

11 The princes of Tanis are 
fools, the wise counsellors of Pharao ha 
given foolish counsel: how will you sa 
to Pharao : I am the son of the wise, 
son of ancient kings ? 

12 Where are now thy wise men ? 
them tell thee, and shew what the 
of hosts hath purposed upon Egypt. 

13 The princes of Tanis are 
fools, the princes of Memphis are 
astray, they have decei Egypt, 
stay of the people thereof. 

14 The Lord hath mingled in the mi 
thereof the spirit of giddiness : and th 
have caused Egypt to err in all its works, 
a drunken man staggereth and vomiteth. 

15 And there shall be no work for Egypt, 
to make head or tail, him that bendeth 
down, or that holdeth back. , 

16 In that day Egypt shall be like unto 
women, and they shall be amazed, and 
afraid, because of the moving of the hand 
of the Lord of hosts, which he shall move 
over it. : 

17 And the land of Juda shall be a terror 
to Egypt : every one that shall remember 
it shall tremble because of the counsel of 
the Lord of hosts, which he hath deter- 
mined concerning it. | 

18 » In that day there shall be five cities 
in the land of Egypt, speaking the lan- 
guage of Chanaan, and swearing the 
Lord of hosts: one shall be called the 
city of the sun. 

19 In that day there shall be an altar 
the Lord in the midst of the land of 
Egypt, and a monument of the Lord at 
the borders thereof : ; 
20 It shall be for a sign, and for a testi- 
mony to the Lord of hosts in the land 
Egypt. For they shall cry to the Lo 
because of the oppressor, and he shall 
send them a Saviour and a defender 
deliver them. 7 

21 And the Lord shall be known by 
Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know 
Lord in that day, and shall worship hi 
with sacrifices and offerings: and the 
shall make vows to the Lord, and 
form them. 

22 And the Lord shall strike Egypt wi 
a scourge, and shall heal it, and th 
shall return to the Lord, and he shall be 
pacified towards them, and heal them. _ 











in flax, combing and weaving fine linen.| 23 In that day there shall be a way 


v Ezech. cap. 30. 


CHAP. 21. 


Esypt to the Assyrians, and the Assyrian 

: enter into Egypt, and the Egyptian 
to the Assyrians, and the Egyptians shall 
serve the Assyrian. 

24 In that day shall Israel be the third 
to the Egyptian and the Assyrian: a 
blessing in the midst of the land, 

25 Which the Lord of hosts hath blessed, 
saying: Blessed be my people of Egypt, 
and the work of my hands to the As- 


sytian: but Israel is my inheritance, 

J CHAPTER 20. 

The ignominious captivity of the Egyptians, and the 
Ethiopians. 


[x w the year that Tharthan entered 
into Azotus, when Sargon the king of 
the Assyrians had sent him, and he had 
fought against Azotus, and had taken 
at: 

2 At that same time the Lord spoke by 
the hand of Isaias the son of Amos, say- 
ing: * Go, and loose the sackcloth from 
off thy loins, and take off thy shoes from 
thy feet. And he did so, and went 
naked, and barefoot. 

3 And the Lord said: As my servant 
Isaias hath walked, naked and barefoot, 
it shall be a sign and a wonder of three 
years upon Egypt, and upon Ethiopia, 

4 So shall the king of the Assyrians lead 
away the prisoners of Egypt, and the 
captivity of Ethiopia, young and old, 
naked and barefoot, with their buttocks 
uncovered to the shame of Egypt. 

5 And they shall be afraid, and ashamed 
of Ethiopia their hope, and of Egypt 
their glory.. 

6 And the inhabitants of this isle shall 
‘say in that day: Lo this was our hope, 
to whom we fled for help, to deliver us 
from the face of the king of the Assyri- 
ams : and how shall we be able to escape ? 


CHAPTER 21. 


The destruction of Babylon by the Medes and Per- 
sians : a prophecy against the Edomites and the 

__ Arabians. 
HE burden of the desert of the sea. 
As whirlwinds come from the south, 
pa cometh from the desert from a terrible 
- 


ISATAS. 








759 


2 A grievous vision is told me: he that 
is unfaithful dealeth unfaithfully : and he 
that is a spoiler, spoileth. Go up, O 
Elam, besiege, O Mede: I have made all 
the mourning thereof to cease. 

3 Therefore are my loins filled with 
pain, anguish hath taken hold of me, as 
the anguish of a woman in labour: I fell 
down at the hearing of it, I was troubled 
at the seeing of it. 

4 My heart failed, darkness amazed me: 
Babylon my beloved is become a wonder 
to me. 

5 Prepare the table, behold in the watch- 
tower them that eat and drink: arise, ye 
princes, take up the shield. 

6 For thus hath the Lord said to me: 
Go, and set a watchman : and whatsoever 
he shall see, let him tell. 

7 And he saw a chariot with two horse- 
men, a rider upon an ass, and a rider 
upon a camel: and he beheld them dili- 
gently with much heed. 

8 And a lion cried out: I am upon the 
watchtower of the Lord, standing con- 
tinually by day: » and I am upon my 
ward, standing whole nights. 

9 Behold this man cometh, the rider 
upon the chariot with two horsemen, 
and he answered, and said : Babylon is 
fallen, she is fallen, and all the graven 
gods thereof are broken unto the ground. 

10 O my thrashing, and the children of 
my floor, that which I have heard of the 
Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, I have 
declared unto you. 

ir The burden of Duma calleth to me 
out of Seir: Watchman, what of the 
night ? watchman, what of the night? 

12 The watchman said: The morning 
cometh, also the night : if you seek, seek : 
return, come. 

13 The burden in Arabia. In the forest 
at evening you shall sleep, in the paths 
of Dedanim. 

14 Meeting the thirsty bring him water, 
you that inhabit the land of the south, 
meet with bread him that fleeth. 

15 For they are fled from before the 
swords, from the sword that hung over 
them, from the bent bow, from the face 
of a grievous battle. 








| ‘ w A.M. 3291. Ante C. 713. 
BACH. T2004 -eMatt...3. <4. 








Cuap. 21. Wer. 1. The desert of the sea. So 
Babylon is here called, because from a city as full 
of people as the sea is with water, it was become a 
desert. 


Ver. 2. O Elam. That is, O Persia. 





y Hab. 2. 1. 
z Jer. 51. 8; Apoc. 14. 8. 
Ver. 7. A nider upon an ass, &c. These two 


riders are the kings of the Persians and Medes. 
Ver. 8. Anda lion cried out. That is, I Isaias, 


| seeing the approaching ruin of Babylon, have 


cried out as a lion roaring. 
Ver. 11. Duma. That is, Idumea, or Edom. 


760 


16 For thus saith the Lord to me : With- 
in a year, according to the years of a 
hireling, all the glory of Cedar shall be 
taken away. 

17 And the residue of the number of 
strong archers of the children of Cedar 
shall be diminished : for the Lord the God 
of Israel hath spoken 7¢. 


CHAPTER 22. 


The prophet laments the devastation of Juda. He 
foretells the deprivation of Sobna, and the substi- 
tution of Eliacim, a figure of Christ. 

pee burden of the valley of vision. 

What aileth thee also, that thou too 
art wholly gone up to the housetops ? 

2 Full of clamour, a populous city, a 
joyous city : thy slain are not slain by the 
sword, nor dead in battle. 

3 All the princes are fled together, and 
are bound hard: all that were found, are 
bound together, they are fled far off. 

4 Therefore have I said: Depart from 
me, I will weep bitterly : labour not to 
comfort me, for the devastation of the 
daughter of my people. 

5 For it is a day of slaughter and of tread- 
ing down, and of weeping to the Lord 
the God of hosts in the valley of vision, 
searching the wall, and magnificent upon 
the mountain. 

6 And Elam took the quiver, the chariot 
of the horseman, and the shield was 
taken down from the wall. 

7 And thy choice valleys shall be full of 
chariots, and the horsemen shall place 
themselves in the gate. 

8 And the covering of Juda shall be 
discovered, and thou shalt see in that 
day the armoury of the house of the 
forest. 

g And you shall see the breaches of the 
city of David, that they are many: and 
you have gathered together the waters 
of the lower pool, 

10 And have numbered the houses of 
Jerusalem, and broken down houses to 
fortify the wall. 

11 4 And you made a ditch between the 
two walls for the water of the old pool: 
and you have not looked up to the maker 
thereof, nor regarded him even at a dis- 
tance, that wrought it long ago. 


a 4 Kings 20. 20; 2 Par. 32. 30. 
b Wisd. 2. 6 ; Infra 56. 12 ; x Cor. 15. 32. 





Ver.16. Cedar: Arabia. 

Cuap, 22, Wer.1, The valley of vision, Jeru- 
salem. The temple of Jerusalem was built upon 
mount Moria, or the mountain of vision. But the 


ISAIAS. 






CHAP. 22 


12 And the Lord, the God of hosts, i 
that day shall call to ing, and 
mourning, to baldness, - girdi 
with sackcloth : ft 

13 And behold joy and gladness, ki 
calves, and slaying rams, eating flesh 
and drinking wine: > Let us eat and 
; for to morrow we shall die. 

14 And the voice of the Lord of host 
was revealed in my ears : Surely this 
iquity shall not be forgiven you till you 
die, saith the Lord God of hosts. 

15 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : 
Go, get thee in to him that dwelleth in 
the tabernacle, to Sobna who is over the 
temple : and thou shalt say to him : 


to 











wert somebody here ? for thou hast 
hewed thee out a sepulchre here, tho 
hast hewed out a monument carefully i 

a high place, a dwelling for thyself a 
rock. 

17 Behold the Lord will cause thee to be 
carried away, as a cock is carried away, 
and he will lift thee up as a garment. 

18 He will crown thee with a crown 
tribulation, he will toss thee like a ball 
into a large and spacious country : th 
shalt thou die, and there shall the chariot 
of thy glory be, the shame of the house 
of thy Lord. ? 

19 And I will drive thee out from thy 
station, and depose thee from thy min- 
1S . 

a And it shall come to passin that day, 
that I will call my servant Eliacim 
son of Helcias, 

21 And I will clothe him with thy robe, 
and will strengthen him with thy girdle, 
and will give thy power into his hand 
and he shall be as a father to the inhal 
itants of Jerusalem, and to the house q 

uda. 
ae ¢ And I will lay the key of the hou: 
of David upon his shoulder : and he s 
open, and none shall shut: and hes 
shut, and none shall open. 

23 And I will fasten him as a pe 
sure place, and he shall be for a 
of glory to the house of his father. 

24 And they shall hang upon him all t 


glory of his father’s house, divers kin 
of vessels, every little vessel, from t 












in 
on 


c Apoc. 3. 7; Job 12. 13. 






city is here called the valley of vision: either 
cause it was lower than the temple, or because 
the low condition to which it was to be reduced. 


-Cuap. 24. 


vessels of cups even to every instrument 
| of music. 

25 In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, 
‘shall the peg be removed, that was fas- 
‘tened in the sure place: and it shall be 
‘broken and shall fall: and that which 
‘hung thereon, shall perish, because the 
Lord hath spoken it. 


CHAPTER 23. 


The destruction of Tyre. It shall be repaired again 
after seventy years. 


| ge burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships of 
the sea, for the house is destroyed, 
from whence they were wont to come: 
‘from the land of Cethim it is revealed to 
them. 
2 Be silent, you that dwell in the island : 
the merchants of Sidon passing over the 
‘sea, have filled thee. 
_ 3 The seed of the Nile in many waters, 
‘the harvest of the river is her revenue: 
and she is become the mart of the 
nations. 
4 Be thou ashamed, O Sidon: for the 
sea speaketh, even the strength of the 
sea, saying: I have not been in labour, 
‘nor have I brought forth, nor have I 
{nourished up young men, nor brought 
up virgins. 
5 When it shall be heard in Egypt, they 
‘will be sorry when they shall hear of 
mryre!: 
' 6 Pass over the seas, howl, ye inhabitants 
of the island. 
7 Is not this your city, which gloried 
‘from of old in her antiquity ? her feet 
shall carry her afar off to sojourn. 
' 8 Who hath taken this counsel against 
‘Tyre, that was formerly crowned, whose 
merchants were princes, and her traWars 
‘the nobles of the earth ? 
9 The Lord of hosts hath designed it, to 
pull down the pride of all glory, and 
bring to disgrace all the glorious ones of 
the earth. 
to Pass thy land as a river, O daughter 
of the sea, thou hast a girdle no more. 
11 He stretched out his hand over the 
Sea, he troubled kingdoms: the Lord 
hath given a charge against Chanaan, to 
destroy the strong ones thereof. 
12 And he said: Thou shalt glory no 
‘more, O virgin daughter of Sidon, who 
art. oppressed: arise and sail over to 
Cethim, there also thou shalt have no 
Test. 








ISAIAS. 


761 


13 Behold the land of the Chaldeans, 
there was not such a people, the Assyr- 
ian founded it: they have led away the 
strong ones thereof into captivity, they 
have destroyed the houses thereof, they 
have brought it to ruin. 

14 Howl, O ye ships of the sea, for your 
strength is laid waste. 

15 And it shall come to pass in that day 
that thou, O Tyre, shalt be forgotten, 
seventy years, according to the days of 
one king: but after seventy years, there 
shall be unto Tyre as the song of a 
harlot. 

16 Take a harp, go about the city, thou 
harlot that hast been forgotten: sing 
well, sing manyasong, that thou mayst 
be remembered. 

17 And it shall come to pass after sev- 
enty years, that the Lord will visit Tyre, 
and will bring her back again to her 
traffic : and she shall commit fornication 
again with all the kingdoms of the world 
upon the face of the earth. 

18 And her merchandise and her hire 
shall be sanctified to the Lord : they shall 
not be kept in store, nor laid up: for her 
merchandise shall be for them that shall 
dwell before the Lord, that they may eat 
unto fulness, and be clothed for a con- 
tinuance. 


CHAPTER 24. 


The judgments of God upon all the sinners of the 
world. A remnant shall joyfully praise him. 


| Seep ae os the Lord shall lay waste the 
earth, and shall strip it, and shall 
afflict the face thereof, and scatter abroad 
the inhabitants thereof. 

2 4 And it shall be as with the people, 
so with the priest : and as with the ser- 
vant, so with his master: as with the 
handmaid, so with her mistress : as with 
the buyer, so with the seller : as with the 
lender, so with the borrower : as with him 
that calleth for his money, so with him 
that oweth. 

3 With desolation shall the earth be laid 
waste, and it shall be utterly spoiled : for 
the Lord hath spoken this word. 

4 The earth mourned, and faded away, 
and is weakened : the world faded away, 
the height of the people of the earth is 
weakened. 

5 And the earth is infected by the in- 
habitants thereof: because they have 
transgressed the laws, they have changed 








d Osee 4. 9. 


CHAP. 23. Ver. 18. Sanctified to the Lord. This alludes to the conversion of the Gentiles. 


762 


the ordinance, they have broken the 
everlasting covenant. 

6 Therefore shall a curse devour the 
earth, and the inhabitants thereof shall 
sin: and therefore they that dwell there- 
in shall be mad, and few men shall be 
left. 

7 The vintage hath mourned, the vine 
hath languished away, all the merry- 
hearted have sighed. 

8 The mirth of timbrels hath ceased, 
the noise of them that rejoice is ended, 
the melody of the harp is silent. 

g They shall not drink wine with a 
song: the drink shall be bitter to them 
that drink it. 

10 The city of vanity is broken down, 
every house is shut up, no man cometh in. 

1r There shall be a crying for wine in 
the streets: all mirth is forsaken: the 
joy of the earth is gone away. 

12 Desolation is left in the city, and 
calamity shall oppress the gates. 

13 For it shall be thus in the midst of 
the earth, in the midst of the people, as 
if a few olives, that remain, should be 
shaken out of the olive tree: or grapes, 
when the vintage is ended. 

14 These shall lift up their voice, and 
shall give praise : when the Lord shall be 
glorified, they shall make a joyful noise 
from the sea. 

15 Therefore glorify ye the Lord in in- 
struction : the name of the Lord God of 
Israel in the islands of the sea. 

16 From the ends of the earth we have 
heard praises, the glory of the just one. 
And I said: My secret to myself, my 
secret to myself, woe is me: the prevari- 
cators have prevaricated, and with the 
prevarication of transgressors they have 
prevaricated. 

17 Fear, and the pit, and the snare are 
upon thee, O thou inhabitant of the 
earth. 

18 And it shall come to pass, ¢ that he 
that shall flee from the noise of the fear, 
shall fall into the pit : and he that shall 
rid himself out of the pit, shall be taken 
in the snare: for the flood-gates from on 
high are opened, and the foundations of 
the earth shall be shaken. 

19 With breaking shall the earth be 
broken, with crushing shall the earth be 
crushed, with trembling shall the earth 
be moved. 


e Jer. 48. 44. 


Cuap. 24. Ver.21. The host of heaven on high. 
The stars, which in many places of the Scripture 


ISAIAS. 





a 


20 With shaking shall the earth b 
shaken as a drunken man, and shal} 
removed as the tent of one night: 
the iniquity thereof shall be heavy upe 
it, and it shall fall, and not rise 

21 And it shall come to t i 
that day the Lord shall visit upon 
host of heaven on high, and upon th 
kings of the earth, on the earth. 

22 And they shall be o Ree togethe: 
as in the gatherin one bundle inte 
the pit, and they s ‘a be shut up there 
in prison: and after many days the 
shall be visited. 

23 / And the moon shall blush, and th 
sun shall be ashamed, when the Lord o 
hosts shall reign in mount Sion, and i 
Jerusalem, and shall be glorified in th 
sight of his ancients. 

























CHAPTER 25. 

A canticle of thanksgiving for God’s judgments a 

benefits. 

O LORD, thou art my God, I will exal: 
thee, and give glory to thy name: 
for thou hast done wonderful things, thy 
desi of old faithful, amen. 
or thou hast reduced the city to a 
heap, the strong city to ruin, the hous 
of strangers, to be no city, and to be ne 
more built up for ever. 

3 Therefore shall a strong people praise 
thee, the city of mighty nations sh 
fear thee. 

4 Because thou hast been a strength t 
the poor, a strength to the n : 
distress : a refuge from the whirlwind, 
shadow from the heat. For the blast o 
the mighty is like a whirlwind beating 
against a wall. 

5 Thou shalt bring down the tumult o 
strangers, as heat in thirst : and as with 
heat under a burning cloud, thou sha 
make the branch of the mighty to with 
away. 

6 And the Lord of hosts shall make unt 
all people in this mountain, a feast of fe 
things, a feast of wine, of fat things ful 
of marrow, of wine purified from th 
lees. ig 
7 And he shall destroy in this mountait 
the face of the bond with which all peo- 
ple were tied, and the web that he bega 
over all nations. 

8 He shall cast death down headlong fc 


f Joel 2. 31; Acts 2. 20. 


are so called. Some commentators explain tha 
these words here signify the demons of the air. 





Cuap. 26. 


ever : ¢ and the Lord God shall wipe away 
tears from every face, and the reproach 
of his people he shall take away from 
off the whole earth: for the Lord hath 
spoken it. 

9 And they shall say in that day: Lo, 
this is our God, we have waited for him, 
and he will save us: this is the Lord, we 
have patiently waited for him, we shall 
tejoice and be joyful in his salvation. 
Io For the hand of the Lord shall rest 
in this mountain: and Moab shall be 
trodden down under him, as straw is 
broken in pieces with the wain. 

11 And he shall stretch forth his hands 
under him, as he that swimmeth stretch- 
eth forth his hands to swim: and he 
shall bring down his glory with the dash- 
ing of his hands. 

12 And the bulwarks of thy high walls 
shall fall, and be brought low, and shall 
be pulled down to the ground, even to 
the dust. 


CHAPTER 26. 


‘A canticle of thanks for the deliverance of God’s 
people. 


om that day shall this canticle be sung 
4 in the land of Juda. Sion the city of 
our strength a saviour, a wall and a bul- 
wark shall be set therein. 

2 Open ye the gates, and let the just 
nation, that keepeth the truth, enter in. 
3 The old error is passed away: thou 
wilt keep peace : peace, because we have 
hoped in thee. 

4 You have hoped in the Lord for ever- 
more, in the Lord God mighty for ever. 

5 For he shall bring down them that 
dwell on high, the high city he shall lay 
low. He shall bring it down even to the 
ground, he shall pull it down even to the 
dust. 

6 The foot shall tread it down, the feet 
of the poor, the steps of the needy. 

7 The way of the just is right, the path 
of the just is right to walk in. 

_8 And in the way of thy judgments, O 
Lord, we have patiently waited for thee : 
thy name, and thy remembrance ave the 
desire of the soul. 

9 My soul hath desired thee in the 
night: yea, and with my spirit within 
me in the morning early I will watch to 





g Apoc. 7. 17, and 21. 4. 





Cuap. 25. Ver. 10. Moab. That is, the repro- | 
bate, whose eternal punishment, from which they | more. 


ISAIAS. 











763 


thee. When thou shalt do thy judg- 
ments on the earth, the inhabitants of 
the world shall learn justice. 

10 Let us have pity on the wicked, but 
he will not learn justice : in the land of 
the saints he hath done wicked things, 
and he shall not see the glory of the 
Lord. 

11 Lord, let thy hand be exalted, and 
let them not see: let the envious people 
see, and be confounded : and let fire de- 
vour thy enemies. 

12 Lord, thou wilt give us peace: for 
thou hast wrought all our works for 
us. 

13 O Lord our God, other lords besides 
thee have had dominion over us, only in 
thee let us remember thy name. 

14 Let not the dead live, let not the 
giants rise again: therefore hast thou 
visited and destroyed them, and hast 
destroyed all their memory. 

15 Thou hast been favourable to the 
nation, O Lord, thou hast been favour- 
able to the nation: art thou glorified ? 
thou hast removed all the ends of the 
earth far off. 

16 Lord, they have sought after thee in 
distress, in the tribulation of murmuring 
thy instruction was with them. 

17 As a woman with child, when she 
draweth near the time of her delivery, 
is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs : 
so are we become in thy presence, O 
Lord. 

18 We have conceived, and been as it 
were in labour, and have brought forth 
wind : we have not wrought salvation on 
the earth, therefore the inhabitants of 
the earth have not fallen. 

1g Thy dead men shall live, my slain 
shall rise again: awake, and give praise, 
ye that dwell in the dust: for thy dew 
is the dew of the light: and the land of 
the giants thou shalt pull down into 
ruin. 

20 Go, my people, enter into thy cham- 
bers, shut thy doors upon thee, hide thy- 
self a little for a moment, until the in- 
dignation pass away. 

21 4 For behold the Lord will come out 
of his place, to visit the iniquity of the 
inhabitant of the earth against him : and 
the earth shall disclose her blood, and 
shall cover her slain no more. 


h Mich. t. 3. 


Cuap. 26. Ver. 21. Shall cover her slain no 
This is said with relation to the martyrs, 


can no way escape, is described under these figures. | and their happy resurrection, 


~ 


764 
CHAPTER 27. 


The punishment of the oppressors of God's people. 
The Lord’s favour to his church. 


oy that day the Lord with his hard, 
and great, and strong sword shall 
visit leviathan the bar serpent, and le- 
viathan the crooked serpent, and shall 
slay the whale that is in the sea. 

2 In that day there shall be singing to 
the vineyard of pure wine. 

3 Lam the toed that keep it, I will sud- 
denly give it drink: lest any hurt come 
to it, I keep it night and day. 

4 There is no indignation in me: who 
shall make me a thorn and a brier in 
battle : shall I march against it, shall I 
set it on fire together ? 

5 Or rather shall it take hold of my 
strength, shall it make peace with me, 
shall it make peace with me ? 

6 When they shall rush in unto Jacob, 
Israel shall blossom and bud, and they 
shall fill the face of the world with seed. 

7 Hath he struck him according to the 
stroke of him that struck him ? or is he 
slain, as he killed them that were slain 
by him ? 

8 In measure against measure, when it 
shall be cast off, thou shalt judge it. He 
hath meditated with his severe spirit in 
the day of heat. 

g Therefore upon this shall the iniquity 
of the house of Jacob be forgiven: and 
this is all the fruit, that the sin thereof 
should be taken away, when he shall 
have made all the stones of the altar, as 
burnt stones broken in pieces, the groves 
and temples shall not stand. 

10 For the strong city shall be desolate, 
the beautiful city shall be forsaken, and 
shall be left as a wilderness: there the 


Cuap. 27. Ver. 1. Leviathan. That is, the 
devil, the great enemy of the people of God. He 
is called the bar serpent from his strength, and the 
crooked serpent from his wiles ; and the whale of the 
sea, from the tyranny he exercises in the sea of 
this world. He was spiritually slain by the death 
of Christ, when his power was destroyed. 


Ver. 2. The vineyard, &c. The church of 
Christ. 
Ver. 3. J will suddenly give it drink. Or, as 


the Hebrew may also be rendered, I will continual- 
ly water it. 

Ver. 4. No indignation in me, &c. Viz., 
against the church: nor shall I become as athorn 
or brier in its regard ; or march against it, or set 
it on fire : but it shall always take fast hold of me, 
and keep an everlasting peace with me. 

Ver. 6. When they shall rush in, &c. Some 
understand this of the enemies of the true Israel, 


ISAIAS. 


— Cua. 2 


calf shall feed, and there shall he li 
down, and shall consume its branches. 
11 Its harvest shall be destroyed wi 
drought, women shall come and teach it 
for it is not a wise people, therefore hi 
that made it, shall not have mercy on it 
and he that formed it, shall not spare i 
12 And it shall come’ to pass, that i 
that day the Lord will s from th 
channel of the river even to the - 
of Egypt, and you shall be gathered 
gether one by one, O ye children 
Israel. : 
13 And it shall come to pass, that i 
that day a noise shall be made with 
great pias and they that were los’ 
shall come from the land of the Assyriz 
and they that were outcasts in the 
of Egypt, and they shall adore the 
in the holy mount in Jerusalem. 


CHAPTER 28. 


The punishment of the Israelites, for their pria 
intemperance, and contempt of religion. Chri: 
the corner stone. 


0 ig to the crown of pride, to 
drunkards of Ephraim, and to the 
fading flower the glory of his joy, who 
were on the head of the fat valley, stag- 
gering with wine. q 

2 Behold the Lord is mighty and strong, 
as a storm of hail: a destroying whirl 
wind, as the violence of many waters 
overflowing, and sent forth upon a spa- 
cious land. 

3 The crown of pride of the drunka 
of Ephraim shall be trodden under feet 

4 And the fading flower the glory of his 
joy, who is on the head of the fat valle 
shall be as a hasty fruit before the ripe 
ness of autumn: which when he tha 





























that shall invade it in vain. . Others of the spir 
tual invasion made by the apostles of Christ. 

Ver. 7. Hath he struck him, &c. Hath Ge 
punished the carnal persecuting Jews, in propor 
tion to their doings against Christ and his saint: 

Ver. 8. When it shall be cast off, &c. 
the synagogue shall be cast off, thou shalt j 
in measure, and in proportion to its crimes.—Ibit 
He hath meditated, &c. God hath designed 
vere punishments in the day of his wrath. 

Ver 9. Of the house of Jacob. Viz., of such 
them as shall be converted. : g 

Ver. 10. The strong city. Jerusalem. ; 

Ver. 13. A great trumpet. The preaching 
the gospel for the conversion of the Jews. 

Cuap. 28, Ver. 1. Ephraim. That -is, th 
kingdom of the ten tribes.—Ibid. The head of th 
fat valley. Samaria, situate on a hill, having 
der it a most fertile valley. 9 Yew BI 


CHap. 28. 


seeth it shall behold, as soon as he taketh 
it in his hand, he will eat it up. 

5 In that day the Lord of hosts shall be 
a crown of glory, and a garland of joy to 
the residue of his people : 

-6 And a spirit of judgment to him that 
sitteth in judgment, and strength to 
them that return out of the battle to the 
te. 
a But these also have been ignorant 
through wine, and through drunkenness 
have erred: the priest and the prophet 
have been ignorant through drunkenness, 
they are swallowed up with wine, they 
have gone astray in drunkenness, they 
have not known him that seeth, they 
have been ignorant of judgment. 
8 For all tables were full of vomit and 
filth, so that there was no more place. 
9 Whom shall he teach knowledge ? and 
whom shall he make to understand the 
hearing ? them that are weaned from the 
milk, that are drawn away from the 
breasts. 

to For command, command again ; com- 
mand, command again; expect, expect 
again; expect, expect again: a little 
there, a little there. 

11 # For with the speech of lips, and 
with another tongue he will speak to this 
people. 

12 To whom he said: This is my rest, 
refresh the weary, and this is my refresh- 
ing : and they would not hear. 

13 And the word of the Lord shall be to 
os : Command, command again ; com- 
and, command again: expect, expect 
again; expect, expect again : a little there, 
a little there : that they may go, and fall 
backward, and be broken, and snared, and 
taken. 
14 Wherefore hear the word of the Lord, 
ze scornful men, who rule over my people 
that is in Jerusalem. 

15 For you have said : We have entered 
into a league with death, and we have 
made a covenant with hell. When the 
Overflowing scourge shall pass through, 
it shall not come upon us: for we have 
placed our hope in lies, and by falsehood 
‘a are protected. 





41 Cor. 14. 21. — 7 Ps. 117. 22 ; Matt. 21. 42; 
|| Acts 4. 11; Rom. g. 33; 1 Peter 2..6. 


ISATAS. 


765 


16 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
Behold I will lay a stone in the founda- 
tions of Sion, a tried stone, a corner 
stone, a precious stone, founded in the 
foundation. He that believeth, let him 
not hasten. 

17 And I will set judgment in weight, 
and justice in measure: and hail shall 
overturn the hope of falsehood: and 
waters shall overflow zfs protection. 

18 And your league with death shall be 
abolished, and your covenant with hell 
shall not stand: when the overflowing 
scourge shall pass, you shall be trodden 
down by it. 

1g Whensoever it shall pass through, it 
shall take you away: because in the 
morning early it shall pass through, in 
the day and in the night, and vexation 
alone shall make you understand what 
you hear. 

20 For the bed is straitened, so that one 
must fall out, and a short covering can- 
not cover both. 

21 * For the Lord shall stand up as in 
the mountain of divisions : / he shall be 
angry as in the valley which is in Gabaon : 
that he may do his work, his strange 
work : that he may perform his work, his 
work is strange to him. 

22 And now do not mock, lest your 
bonds be tied strait. For I have heard of 
the Lord the God of hosts a consumption 
and a cutting short upon all the earth. 

23 Give ear, and hear my voice, hearken, 
and hear my speech. 

24 Shall the ploughman plough all the 
day to sow, shall he open and harrow his 
ground ? 

25 Will he not, when he hath made plain 
the surface thereof, sow gith, and scatter 
cummin, and put wheat in order, and 
barley, and millet, and vetches in their 
bounds ? : 

26 For he will instruct him in judgment : 
his God will teach him. 

27 For gith shall not be thrashed with 
saws, neither shall the cart wheel turn 
about upon cummin: but gith shall be 
beaten out with a rod, and cummin with 
a staff. 


k 2 Kings 5. 20; F Par. 14. II. 
I Jos. 10. 13. 








~ Ver. 7. These also. The kingdom of Juda. 

Ver.10. Command, command again, &c. This 
is said in the person of the Jews, resisting the re- 
peated commands of God, and still putting him off. 
Ver. 16. A stone inthe foundations, viz., Christ. 
—lIbid. Let him not hasten, &c. Let him expect 


his coming with patience. 


Ver. 20: The bed ts strattened, &c. It is too 
narrow to hold two: God will have the bed of our 
heart all to himself. 

Ver. 21. As im the mountain, &c. As the 





Lord fought against the Philistines in Baal Phara- 
sim, 2 Kings 5, and against the Chanaanites, in 
the valley of Gabaon, Jos. 10. 


766 


28 But bread corn shall be broken small : 
but the thrasher shall not thrash it for 
ever, neither shall the cart wheel hurt it, 
nor break it with its teeth. 

29 This also is come forth from the 
Lord God of hosts, to make his counsel 
wonderful, and magnify justice. 


CHAPTER 209. 


God’s heavy judgments upon Jerusalem, for their 
blind obstinacy : with a prophecy of the conversion 
of the Gentiles. 


WE to Ariel, to Ariel the city which 
David took : year is added to year : 
the solemnities are at an end. 

2 And I will make a trench about Ariel, 
and it shall be in sorrow and mourning, 
and it shall be to me as Ariel. 

3 And I will make a circle round about 
thee, and will cast up a rampart against 
thee, and raise up bulwarks to besiege 
thee. 

4 Thou shalt be brought down, thou 
shalt speak out of the earth, and thy 
speech shall be heard out of the ground : 
and thy voice shall be from the earth 
like that of the python, and out of the 
ground thy speech shall mutter. 

5 And the multitude of them that fan 
thee, shall be like small dust : and as ashes 
passing away, the multitude of them that 
have prevailed against thee. 

6 And it shall be at an instant suddenly. 
A visitation shall come from the Lord of 
hosts in thunder, and with earthquake, 
and with a great noise of whirlwind and 
tempest, and with the flame of devour- 
ing fire. 

7 And the multitude of all nations that 
have fought against Ariel, shall be as the 
dream of a vision by night, and all that 
have fought, and besieged and prevailed 
against it. 

8 And as he that is hungry dreameth, 
and eateth, but when he is awake, his 
soul is empty : and as he that is thirsty 
dreameth, and drinketh, and after he is 
awake, is yet faint with thirst, and his 
soul is empty : so shall be the multitude 
of all the Gentiles, that have fought 
against mount Sion. 

9 Be astonished, and wonder, waver, and 
stagger : be drunk, and not with wine: 
stagger, and not with drunkenness. 


m Matt. 15. 8; Mark 7. 6. 


Ver. 29. This also, &c. Such also is the pro- 
ceeding of the Lord with his land, and the divers 
seeds he sows therein. 


Cuap. 29. Ver.1. Ariel. 


ISAIAS. 


This word signifies, | ful field. 












10 For the Lord hath 
the spirit of a deep ag he will shut u r 
your eyes, he cover your prophet 
and princes, that see visions. 

11 And the vision of all shall be unt 
you as the words of a book that is sea 
which when they shall deliver to one tha 
is learned, they shall say : Read this : a 
he shall answer : I cannot, for it is seale 

12 And the book shall be given to on 
that knoweth no letters, and it shall 
said to him : Read : and he shall answer 
I know no letters. 

13 ™ And the Lord said : Forasmuch 4 
this poopie draw near me with their 
mouth, and with their lips glorify me, 
but their heart is far from me, an ey 
have feared me with the commandment 
and doctrines of men: 

14 Therefore behold I will proceed Ps 
cause an admiration in this people, by a 
great and wonderful miracle; » for 
dom shall perish from their wise m 
and the understanding of their — 
men shall be hid. 

15 Woe to you that are deep of heart, 
hide your counsel from the Lord : 
their works are in the dark, and th 
say : 0 Who seethus, and who knoweth 

16 This thought of yours is perverse : 
as if the clay should think against 
potter, and the work should say to 
maker thereof : Thou madest me not : or 
the thing framed should say to him | 
fashioned it: Thou understandest not. — 

17 Isit not yet a very little while, 
Libanus shall be turned into charmel, 
charmel shall be esteemed as a forest ? 

18 And in that day the deaf shall 
the words of the book, and out of dar 
ness and obscurity the eyes of the bli 
shall see. 

19 And the meek shall increase th 
joy in the Lord, and the r men a 
rejoice in the Holy One of Israel. 

20 For he that did prevail hath fail 
the scorner is consumed, and they are 
cut off that watched for iniquity ; 

21 That made men sin by word, and su 
planted him that reproved them in 
gate, and declined in vain from the j 

22 Therefore thus saith the Lord to 
house of Jacob, he that redeemed Ab 
ham : Jacob shall not now be confound 


ni Cor. 1. 19; Adb. 1. 8. —o Eccli. 23. 26. 


the lion of God, and here is taken for the strong 
of Jerusalem. 


Ver. 17. Charmel. This word signifies a “ 


CHAP. 30. 


neither shall his countenance now be 
ashamed : 

23 But. when he shall see his children, 
the work of my hands in the midst of 
him sanctifying my name, and they shall 
sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall 
glorify the God of Israel : 

24 And they that erred in spirit, shall 
know understanding, and they that mur- 
mured, shall learn the law. 


CHAPTER 30. 


The people are blamed for their confidence in Egypt. 
God’s mercies towards his church: the puntsh- 
ment of sinners. 


WE to you, apostate children, saith 
the Lord, that you would take 
counsel, and not of me: and would begin 
a web, and not by my spirit, that you 
might add sin upon sin: 

2 Who walk to go down into Egypt, and 
have not asked at my mouth, hoping for 
help in the strength of Pharao, and trust- 
ing in the shadow of Egypt. 

3 And the strength of Pharao shall be 
to your confusion, and the confidence of 
the shadow of Egypt to your shame. 

4 For thy princes were in Tanis, and thy 
messengers came even to Hanes. 

5 They were all confounded at a peo- 

ple that could not profit them : they were 
no help, nor to any profit, but to confu- 
sion and to reproach. 
_ 6 The burden of the beasts of the south. 
In a land of trouble and distress, from 
whence come the lioness, and the lion, 
the viper and the flying basilisk, they 
carry their riches upon the shoulders of 
beasts, and their treasures upon the 
bunches of camels to a people that shall 
not be able to profit them. 

7 ? For Egypt shall help in vain, and to 
no purpose : therefore have I cried con- 
‘cerning this : It is pride only, sit still. 

8 Now therefore go in and write for 
them upon box, and note it diligently in 
a book, and it shall be in the latter days 
for a testimony for ever. 

9 For it is a people that provoketh to 
wrath, and lying children, children that 
will not hear the law of God. i 
to Who say to the seers : See not: and 
fe them that behold: Behold not for us 
those things that are right : speak unto 
us pleasant things, see errors for us. 
ii Take away from me the way, turn 
away the path from me, let the Holy One 
of Israel cease from before us. 








= 
] 
7 


ISATAS, 





b Jer. 


767 


12 Therefore thus saith the Holy One of 
Israel: Because you have rejected this 
word, and have trusted in oppression 
and tumult, and have leaned upon it: 

13 Therefore shall this iniquity be to 
you asa breach that falleth, and is found 
wanting in a high wall, for the destruc- 
tion thereof shall come on a sudden, 
when it is not looked for. - 

14 And it shall be broken small, as the 
potter’s vessel is broken all to pieces 
with mighty breaking, and there shall 
not a sherd be found of the pieces there- 
of, wherein a little fire may be carried 
from the hearth, or a little water be 
drawn out of the pit. 

15 For thussaith the Lord God the Holy 
One of Israel: If you return and be quiet, 
you shall be saved: in silence and in 
hope shall your strength be. And you 
would not: 

16 Butrhave said: No, but we will flee 
to horses : therefore shall you flee. And 
we will mount upon swift ones: there- 
fore shall they be swifter that shall pur- 
sue after you. 

17 A thousand men shall flee for fear 
of one: and for fear of five shall you flee, 
till you be left as the mast of a ship on 
the top of a mountain, and as an ensign 
upon a hill. 

18 Therefore the Lord waiteth that he 
may have mercy on you: and therefore 
shall he be exalted sparing you : because 
the Lord is the God of judgment : blessed 
are all they that wait for him. 

19 For the people of Sion shall dwell in 
Jerusalem : weeping thou shalt not weep, 
he will surely have pity on thee: at the 
voice of thy cry, as soon as he shall hear, 
he will answer thee. 

zo And the Lord will give you spare 
bread, and short water: and will not 
cause thy teacher to flee away from 
thee any more, and thy eyes shall see 
thy teacher. 

21 And thy ears shall hear the word of 
one admonishing thee behind thy back : 
This is the way, walk ye in it: and go 
not aside neither to the right hand, nor 
to the left. 

22 And thou shalt defile the plates of 
thy graven things of silver, and the gar- 
ment of thy molten things of gold, and 
shalt cast them away as the uncleanness 
of a menstruous woman. Thou shalt say 
to it : Get thee hence. 

23 And rain shall be given to thy seed, 


37. 7- 


768 


wheresoever thou shalt sow in the land: 
and the bread of the corn of the land 
shall be most plentiful, and fat. The 
lamb in that day shall feed at large in 
thy possession : 

24 And thy oxen, and the ass colts that 
till the ground, shall eat mingled pro- 
vender as it was winnowed in the floor. 

25 And there shall be upon every high 
mountain, and upon every elevated hill 
rivers of running waters in the day of 
the slaughter of many, when the tower 
shall fall. . 

26 And the light of the moon shall be 
as the light of the sun, and the light of 
the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light 
of seven days : in the day when the Lord 
shall bind up the wound of his people, 
and shall heal the stroke of their wound. 

27 Behold the name of the Lord cometh 
from afar, his wrath burneth, and is heavy 
to bear: his lips are filled with indigna- 
tion, and his tongue as a devouring fire. 

28 His breath as a torrent overflowing 
even to the midst of the neck, to destroy 
the nations unto nothing, and the bridle of 
error that was in the jaws of the people. 

29 You shall have a song as in the night 
of the sanctified solemnity, and joy of 
heart, as when one goeth with a pipe, to 
come into the mountain of the Lord, to 
the Mighty One of Israel. 

30 And the Lord shall make the glory 
of his voice to be heard, and shall shew 
the terror of his arm, in the threatening 
of wrath, and the flame of devouring 
fire : he shall crush to pieces with whirl- 
wind, and hailstones. 

31 For at the voice of the Lord the As- 
syrian shall fear being struck with the rod. 

32 And the passage of the rod shall be 
strongly grounded, which the Lord shall 
make to rest upon him with timbrels and 
harps, and in great battles he shall over- 
throw them. 

33 For Topheth is prepared from yes- 
terday, prepared by the king, deep, and 
wide. 
and much wood : the breath of the Lord 
as a torrent of brimstone kindling it. 


CHAPTER 31. 
The folly of trusting to Egypt, and forgetting God. 
He will fight for hts people against the Assyrians. 
Wien to them that go down to Egypt 
for help, trusting in horses, and 
putting their confidence in chariots, be- 


CuHap. 30. Ver. 33. Topheth. 


ISAIAS. 


The nourishment thereof is fire. 


cause they are many: and in horseme 
because they are very strong : and h 
not trusted in the Holy One of Is 
and have not sought after the Lord. 

2 But he that is the wise one hat 
brought evil, and hath not removed his” 
words : and he will rise up against th 
house of the wicked, and against the 
of them that work iniquity. 

3 Egypt is man, and not God : and the 
horses, flesh, and not spirit: and th 
Lord shall put down his hand, and 
helper shall fall, and he that is helpe 
shall fall, and they shall all be 
founded together. . | 

4 For thus saith the Lord to me: Lik 
as the lion roareth, and the lion’s whel 
upon his prey, and when a multitude c 
shepherds shall come i him, he 
will not fear at their voice, nor be afraic 
of their multitude: so shall the Lord of 
hosts come down to fight upon mount 
Sion, and upon the hill sherebio 4 

5 As birds flying, so will the Lord of 
hosts protect Fetanalina:; protecting an 
delivering, passing over and saving. 

6 Return as you had deeply revolted, 
O children of Israel. 

7 For in that day a man shall cast away 
his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, 
which your hands have made for you t 


sin. 

8 ¢ And the Assyrian shall fall by th 
sword not of a man, and the sword not o 
a man shall devour him, and he shall flee 
not at the face of the sword: and his 
young men shall be tributaries. 

9 And his strength shall away with 
dread, and his princes i ‘ 


is in Sion, and his furnace in Jerusal ; 


CHAPTER 32. 

The blessings of the reign of Christ. The desea 

of the Jews, and prosperity of the church of Christ. 
pO ta a king shall reign in justice 

and princes shall rule in judgment. 

2 And a man shall be as when one is hid 
from the wind, and hideth himself from 
storm, as rivers of waters in drought, ar 
the shadow of a rock that standeth 
in a desert land. ‘om 

3 The eyes of them that see shall not 
dim, and the ears of them that hear sh 
hearken diligently. : 

4 And the heart of fools shall un 
stand knowledge, and the tongue 





It is the same as Gehenna, and is taken for hell. 





CHap. 33. 


‘stammerers shall speak readily and plain. 

5 The fool shall no more be called 
‘prince: neither shall the deceitful be 
called great: 
_ 6 For the fool will speak foolish things, 
and his heart will work iniquity, to prac- 
tise hypocrisy, and speak to the Lord de- 
ceitfully, and to make empty the soul of 
the hungry, and take away drink from 
‘the thirsty. 
7 The vessels of the deceitful are most 
wicked: for he hath framed devices to 
destroy the meek, with lying words, when 
the poor man speaketh judgment. 

8 But the prince will devise such things 
as are worthy of a prince, and he shall 
stand above the rulers. 

9 Rise up, ye rich women, and hear my 
voice: ye confident daughters, give ear 
to my speech. 

to For after days and a year, you that 
are confident shall be troubled : for the 
vintage is at an end, the gathering shall 
come no more. 

ir Be astonished, ye rich women, be 
troubled, ye confident ones: strip you, 
and be confounded, gird your loins. 

12 Mourn for your breasts, for the de- 
lightful country, for the fruitful vine- 
yard. 

13 Upon the land of my people shall 
thorns and briers come up: how much 
more upon all the houses of joy, of the 
city that rejoiced ? 

14 For the house is forsaken, the multi- 
tude of the city is left, darkness and 

Obscurity are come upon its dens for 

ever. A joy of wild asses, the pastures 
of flocks, 

“15 Until the spirit be poured upon us 
from on high : and the desert shall be as 
a charmel, and charmel shall be counted 
for a forest. 

16 And judgment shall dwell in the wil- 
derness, and justice shall sit in charmel. 
17 And the work of justice shall be 
peace, and the service of justice quietness, 
and security for ever. 

18 And my people shall sit in the beauty 
of peace, and in the tabernacles of con- 
fidence, and in wealthy rest. 

Ig But hail shall be in the descent of 
the forest, and the city shall be made 
very low. 

20 Blessed are ye that sow upon all 
waters, sending thither the foot of the 
ox and the ass. 

_CHAp. 33. Ver. 1. That spotlest, &c. This is 
particularly directed to Sennacherib. 


25 





I 


ISAIAS. 








769 
CHAPTER 33. 


God’s revenge against the enemtes of his church. 
The happiness of the heavenly Jerusalem. 


Nyce to thee that spoilest, shalt not 
thou thyself also be spoiled ? and 
thou that despisest, shalt not thyself also 
be despised ? when thou shalt have made 
an end of spoiling, thou shalt be spoiled : 
when being wearied thou shalt cease to 
despise, thou shalt be despised. 

20O Lord, have mercy on us: for we 
have waited for thee: be thou our arm 
in the morning, and our salvation in the 
time of trouble. 

3 At the voice of the angel the people 
fled, and at the lifting up thyself the na- 
tions are scattered. 

4 And your spoils shall be gathered to- 
gether as the locusts are gathered, as 
when the ditches are full of them. 

5 The Lord is magnified, for he hath 
Bovelt on high: he hath filled Sion with 
judgment and justice. 

6 And there shall be faith in thy times : 
riches of salvation, wisdom and know- 
ledge : the fear of the Lord is his trea- 
sure. 

7 Behold they that see shall cry with- 
out, the angels of peace shall weep 
bitterly. 

8 The ways are made desolate, no one 
passeth by the road, the covenant is 
made void, he hath rejected the cities, he 
hath not regarded the men. 

9 The land hath mourned, and lan- 
guished : Libanus is confounded, and be- 
come foul, and Saron is become as a 
desert : and Basan and Carmel are sha- 
ken. 

to Now will I rise up, saith the Lord : 
now will I be exalted, now will I lift up 
myself. 

Iz You shall conceive heat, you shall 
bring forth stubble: your breath as fire 
shall devour you. 

12 And the people shall be as ashes 
after a fire, as a bundle of thorns they 
shall be burnt with fire. 

13 Hear, you that are far off, what I 
have done, and you that are near know 
my strength. 

14 The sinners in Sion are afraid, trem- 
bling hath seized upon the hypocrites. 
Which of you can dwell with devouring 
fire ? which of you shall dwell with ever- 
lasting burnings ? 


Ver. 7. The angels of peace. The messengers 
or deputies sent to negotiate a peace. 
HOLY BIBLE 


77° 


15 * He that walketh in justices, and 
speaketh truth, that casteth away avarice 
by oppression, and shaketh his hands 
from all bribes, that stoppeth his ears 
lest he hear blood, and shutteth his eyes 
that he may see no evil. 

16 He shall dwell on high, the fortifica- 
tions of rocks shall be his highness : 
bread is given him, his waters are 
sure. 

17 His eyes shall see the king in his 
beauty, they shall see the land far off. 

18 Thy heart shall meditate fear : s where 
is the learned ? where is he that ponder- 
eth the words of the law ? where zs the 
teacher of little ones ? 

19 The shameless people thou shalt not 
see, the people of profound speech: so 
that thou canst not understand the elo- 
quence of his tongue, in whom there is 
no wisdom. 

20 Look upon Sion the city of our solem- 
nity : thy eyes shall see Jerusalem, a rich 
habitation, a tabernacle that cannot be 
removed : neither shall the nails thereof 
be taken away for ever, neither shall any 
of the cords thereof be broken : 

21 Because only there our Lord is mag- 
nificent : a place of rivers, very broad and 
spacious streams : no ship with oars shall 
pass by it, neither shall the great galley 
pass through it. 

22 For the Lord is our judge, the Lord 
is our lawgiver, the Lord is our king: he 
will save us. 

23 Thy tacklings are loosed, and they 
shall be of no strength: thy mast shall 
be in such condition, that thou shalt not 
be able to spread the flag. Then shall the 
spoils of much prey be divided : the lame 
shall take the spoil. 

24 Neither shall he that is near, say: I 
am feeble. The people that dwell therein, 
shall have their iniquity taken away from 
them. 


CHAPTER 34. 
The general judgment of the wicked. 


OME near, ye Gentiles, and hear, and 
hearken, ye people: let the earth 


2 iPS. T4223. 


Ver. 23. Of vivers.. He speaks of the rivers of 
endless joys that flow from the throne of God to 
water the heavenly Jerusalem, where no enemy’s 
ship can come, &c. 

Ver. 23. Thy tacklings. He speaks of the ene- 
mies of the church, under the allegory of a ship 
that is disabled. 

CuHap. 34. Ver. 4. And all the host of the heav- 
ens. That is, the sun, moon and stars. 


ISAIAS. 













Cuap. 


hear, and all that is therein, the world 
and every thing that cometh forth of it. 

2 For the indignation of the Lord is 
upon all nations, and his fury 


delivered them to slaughter. 

3 Their slain shall be cast forth, and the 
of their carcasses shall rise a stink: the 
mountains shall be melted with their 
blood. 

4 And all the host of the heavens shall 
pine away, and the heavens shall be 
folded together as a book: and all their 
host shall fall down as the leaf falle 
from the vine, and from the fig tree. i 

5 For my sword is inebriated in heaven ; 
behold it shall come down upon Idumea, 
and upon the people of my slaughter unto 
judgment. 

6 The sword of the Lord is filled with 
blood, it is made thick with the blood of 
lambs and buck goats, with the blood of 
rams full of marrow : for there is a vic- 
tim of the Lord in Bosra and a great 
slaughter in the land of Edom. 

7 And the unicorns shall go down with 
them, and the bulls with the pare a 
their land shall be soaked with a 
their ground with the fat of fat ones. q 

8 For it is the day of the vengeance of 
the Lord, the year of recompenses of thd 
judgment of Sion. 

g And the streams thereof shall bd 
turned into pitch, and the ground there- 
of into brimstone: and the land pmes 
shall become burning pitch. 

1o Night and day it shall not ba 
quenched, the smoke thereof shall go up 
for ever: from generation to generation 
it shall lie waste, none shall pass pots 
it for ever and ever. 

11 The bittern and ericius shall 
it : and the ibis and the raven dwe 
in it: and a line shall be stretched ou 
upon it, to bring it to nothing, and 
plummet, unto desolation. 

12 The nobles thereof shall mo set there 
they shall call rather oon 
all the princes thereof be ee 

13 And thorns and nettles shall gr 











s 1 Cor. 1. 20. 







Ver. 5. Jdumea. Under the name of Jdu 
or Edom, a people that were enemies of the J 
are here understood the wicked in general, 
enemies of God and his church. 


Ver. 7. The unicorns. That is, the great an 
mighty. 
Ver. 8. The year of recompenses, &e. 


the persecutors of Sion, that is of the ch 
shall receive their reward. 


ed 


| 
Cap. 36. 


up in its houses, and the thistle in the 
fortresses thereof: and it shall be the 
habitation of dragons, and the pasture 
of ostriches. 

14 And demons and monsters shall meet, 
and the hairy ones shall cry out one to 
another, there hath the lamia lain down, 
and found rest for herself. 

15 There hath the ericius had its hole, 
and brought up its young ones, and hath 
dug round about, and cherished them in 
the shadow thereof : thither are the kites 

gathered together one to another. 

16 Search ye diligently in the book of 
the Lord, and read : not one of them was 
wanting, one hath not sought for the 
other : for that which proceedeth out of 
my mouth, he hath commanded, and his 
spirit it hath gathered them. 

17 And he hath cast the lot for them, 
and his hand hath divided it to them by 
jine : they shall possess it for ever, from 
generation to generation they shall dwell 
therein. 


CHAPTER 35. 

The joyful flourishing of Christ’s kingdom : tn his 
church shall be a holy and secure way. 
ree land that was desolate and impass- 

able shall be glad, and the wilder- 
ness shall rejoice, and shall flourish like 
the lily. 

2 It shall bud sorth and blossom, and 
shall rejoice with joy and praise: the 
glory of Libanus is given to it: the 
beauty of Carmel, and Saron, they shall 
see the glory of the Lord, and the beauty 
of our God. 

3 Strengthen ye the feeble hands, and 
confirm the weak knees. 

4 Say to the fainthearted : Take cour- 
age, and fear not: behold your God will 
bring the revenge of recompense: God 
himself will come and will save you. 

5 Then shall the eyes of the blind be 
opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be 
unstopped. 

6 Then shall the lame man leap as a 
hart, and the tongue of the dumb shall 
be free : for waters are broken out in the 
desert, and streams in the wilderness. 

7 And that which was dry land, shall 
become a pool, and the thirsty land 
springs of water. In the dens where 
dragons dwelt before, shall rise up the 
verdure of the reed and the bulrush. 

8 And a path and a way shall be there, 
and it shall be called the holy way : the 


ISAIAS. 


#2 


unclean shall not pass over it, and this 
Shall be unto you a straight way, so that 
{fools shall not err therein. 

9g No lion shall be there, nor shall any 
mischievous beast go up by it, nor be 
found there: but they shall walk there 
that shall be delivered. 

to And the redeemed of the Lord shall 
return, and shall come into Sion with 
praise, and everlasting joy shall be upon 
their heads: they shall obtain joy and 
gladness, and sorrow and mourning shall 
flee away. 


CHAPTER 36. 
Sennacherib invades Juda: his blasphemtes. 


AN it came to pass in the fourteenth 
year ‘of king Ezechias, that Sen- 
nacherib king of the Assyrians came up 
against all the fenced cities of Juda, and 
took them. 

2 And the king of the Assyrians sent 
Rabsaces from Lachis to Jerusalem, to 
king Ezechias with a great army, and he 
stood by the conduit of the upper pool 
in the way of the fuller’s field. 

3 And there went out to him Eliacim 
the son of Helcias, who was over the 
house, and Sobna the scribe, and Joahe 
the son of Asaph the recorder. 

4 And Rabsaces said to them : Tell Eze- 
chias: Thus saith the great king, the 
king of the Assyrians : What is this con- 
fidence wherein thou trustest ? 

5 Or with what counsel or strength dost 
thou prepare for war ? on whom dost 
thou trust, that thou art revolted from 
me ? 

6 Lo thou trustest upon this broken 
staff of a reed, upon Egypt : upon which 
if a man lean, it will go into his hand, 
and pierce it: so is Pharao king of 
Egypt to all that trust in him. 

7 But if thou wilt answer me: We trust 
|in the Lord our God: is it not he whose 
high places and altars Ezechias hath 
taken away, and hath said to Juda and 
Jerusalem : You shall worship before this 
altar ? 

8 And now deliver thyself up to my 
lord the king of the Assyrians, and I will 
| give thee two thousand horses, and thou 
wilt not be able on thy part to find riders 
for them. 

g And how wilt thou stand against the 
face of the judge of one place, of the 
jleast of my master’s servants ? But if 








tA. M. 3291. Ante C. 713. 4 Kings 18. 13 ; 2 Par. 32.1; Eccli. 48. za, 


772 


thou trust in Egypt, in chariots and in 
horsemen : 

10 And am I now come up without the 
Lord against this land to destroy it ? 
The Lord said to me: Go up against this 
land, and destroy it. 

11 And Eliacim, and Sobna, and Joahe 
said to Rabsaces : Speak to thy servants 
in the Syrian tongue : for we understand 
it: speak not to us in the Jews’ lan- 
guage in the hearing of the people, that 
are upon the wall. 

12 And Rabsaces said to them: Hath 
my master sent me to thy master and to 
thee, to speak all these words ; and not 
rather to the men that sit on the wall; 
that they may eat their own dung, and 
drink their urine with you? 

13 Then Rabsaces stood, and cried out 
with a loud voice in the Jews’ language, 
and said: Hear the words of the great 
king, the king of the Assyrians. 

14 Thus saith the king: Let not Eze- 
chias deceive you, for he shall not be 
able to deliver you. 

15 And let not Ezechias make you trust 
in the Lord, saying : The Lord will surely 
deliver us, and this city shall not be 
given into the hands of the king of the 
AssyTians. 

16 Do not hearken to Ezechias: for 
thus said the king of the Assyrians : Do 
with me that which is for your advan- 
tage, and come out to me, and eat ye 
every one of his vine, and every one of 
his fig tree, and drink ye every one the 
water of his cistern, 

17 Till I come and take you away toa 
land, like to your own, a land of corn and 
of wine, a land of bread and vineyards. 

18 Neither let Ezechias trouble you, 
saying : The Lord will deliver us. Have 
any of the gods of the nations delivered 
their land out of the hand of the king of 
the Assyrians ? 

19 Where is the god of Emath and of 
Arphad ? where is the god of Sephar- 
vaim ? have they delivered Samaria out 
of my hand ? 

20 Who is there among all the gods of 
these lands, that hath delivered his coun- 
try out of my hand, that the Lord may 
deliver Jerusalem out of my hand ? 

21 * And they held their peace, and an- 
swered him nota word. For the king had 
commanded, saying : Answer him not. 

22 And Eliacim the son of Helcias, that 





u4Kings 18. 36. 


ISAIAS. 























was over the house, and Sobna the scribe 
and Joahe the son of Asaph the recorder 
went in to Ezechias with their g: 
rent, and told him the words of Rak 


CHAPTER 37. 


Ezechias, his mourning and prayer. God's pro 
mise of protection. The Assyrian army ts 
stroyed. Sennachertb ts slain. 

ND * it came to pass, when king Eze 
chias had heard it, that he rent hi 
garments and covered himself with sack- 
cloth, and went into the house of the 

Lord. 
2 And he sent Eliacim who was over 

the house, and Sobna the scribe, and the 

ancients of the priests covered with sz 
cloth, to Isaias the son of Amos the pro 
phet. 

3 And they said to him : Thus saith 
chias : This day is a day of tribulation 
and of rebuke, and of blasphemy: for 
the children are come to the birth, anc 
there is not strongth to bring forth. 

4 It may be the Lord thy God will hear 
the words of Rabsaces, whom the king 
of the Assyrians his master hath sent to 
blaspheme the living God, and to 
proach with words which the Lord thy 
God hath heard: wherefore lift up thy 
prayer for the remnant that is left. 

5 And the servants of Ezechias came te 
Isaias. 

6 And Isaias said to them: Thus shall 
you say to your master: Thus saith the 
Lord: Be not afraid of the words tha 
thou hast heard, with which the servants 
of the king of the Assyrians have blas- 
phemed me. 

7 Behold, I will send a spirit upon him 
and he shall hear a message, and sh 
return to his own country, and I w 
cause him to fall by the sword in 
own country. 

8 And Rabsaces returned, and found the 
king of the Assyrians besieging Lobna 
w For he had heard that he was depa 
from Lachis. ; 

9 And he heard say about Tharaca th 
king of Ethiopia: He is come forth t 
fight against thee. And when he hear 
it, he sent messengers to Ezechias, ‘say: 
ing : 
10 Thus shall you speak to Ezechia 
the king of Juda, saying: Let not thy 
God deceive thee, in whom thou trustest 
saying: Jerusalem shall not be giver 


men 


aces. 


bed 





v 4 Kings. 19. 1. A. M. 3294. Ante C. 710. 
w 4 Kings to. 8. 





CHAP. 37. 


into the hands of the king of the Assyr- 
jans. 

1r Behold thou hast heard all that the 
kings of the Assyrians have done to all 
countries which they have destroyed, 
and canst thou be delivered ? 

12 Have the gods of the nations deliv- 
ered them whom my fathers have de- 
stroyed, Gozam, and Haram, and Reseph, 
and the children of Eden, that were in 
Thalassar ? 

13 Where is the king of Emath, and the 
king of Arphad, and the king of the city 
of Sepharvaim, of Ana, and of Ava ? * 

14 And Ezechias took the letter from 
the hand of the messengers, and read it, 
and went up to the house of the Lord, 
and Ezechias spread it before the Lord. 

15 And Ezechias prayed to the Lord, 
saying : 

16 O Lord of hosts, God of Israel, who 
sittest upon the cherubims, thou alone 
art the God of all the kingdoms of the 
earth, thou hast made heaven and 
earth. 

17 Incline, O Lord, thy ear, and hear: 
open, O Lord, thy eyes, and see, and hear 
all the words of Sennacherib, which he 
hath sent to blaspheme the living God. 

18 For of a truth, O Lord, the kings of 
the Assyrians have laid waste lands, and 
their countries. 

tg And they have cast their gods into 
the fire, for they were not gods, but the 
works of men’s hands, of wood and stone : 
and they broke them in pieces. 

20 And now, O Lord our God, save us 
out of his hand : and let all the kingdoms 
of the earth know, that thou only art the 
Lord. 

21 And Isaias the son of Amos sent to 
Ezechias, saying : Thus saith the Lord the 
God of Israel: For the prayer thou hast 
made to me concerning Sennacherib the 
king of the Assyrians : 

22 This is the word which the Lord hath 
spoken of him: The virgin the daughter 
of Sion hath despised thee, and laughed 
thee to scorn : the daughter of Jerusalem 
hath wagged the head after thee. 

23 Whom hast thou reproached, and 
whom hast thou blasphemed, and against 
whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and 
lifted up thy eyes on high ? Against the 
Holy One of Israel. 

24 By the hand of thy servants thou hast 


ISAIAS. 





773 


reproached the Lord: and hast said: 
With the multitude of my chariots I have 
gone up to the height of the mountains, 
to the top of Libanus: and I will cut 
down its tall cedars, and its choice fir 
trees, and will enter to the top of its 
height, to the forest of its Carmel. 

25 I have digged, and drunk water, and 
have dried up with the sole of my foot, 
all the rivers shut up in banks. 

26 Hast thou not heard what I have done 
to him of old ? from the days of old I have 
formed it: and now I have brought it to 
effect : and it hath come to pass that hills 
fighting together, and fenced cities should 
be destroyed. 

27 The inhabitants of them were weak 
of hand, they trembled, and were con- 
founded : they became like the grass of 
the field, and the herb of the pasture, 
and like the grass of the housetops, 
which withered before it was ripe. 

28 I know thy dwelling, and thy going 
out, and thy coming in, and thy rage 
against me. 

29 When thou wast mad against me, 
thy pride came up to my ears: therefore 
I will put a ring in thy nose, and a bit 
between thy lips, and I will turn thee 
back by the way by which thou cam- 
est. 

30 But to thee this shall be a sign : Eat 
this year the things that spring of them- 
selves, and in the second year eat fruits : 
but in the third year sow and reap, and 
plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of 
them. 

31 And that which shall be saved of the 
house of Juda, and which is left, shall 
take root downward, and shall bear fruit 
upward : 

32 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a 
remnant, and salvation from mount Sion : 
the zeal of the Lord of hosts shall do 
this. 

33 Wherefore thus saith the Lord con- 
cerning the king of the Assyrians: He 
shall not come into this city, nor shoot an 
arrow into it, nor come before it with 
shield, nor cast a trench about it. 

34 By the way that he came, he shall re- 
turn, and into this city he shall not come, 
saith the Lord. 

35 And I will protect this city, and will 
save it for my own sake, and for the sake 
of David my servant. 





x 4 Kings 18. 34. 


_ Crap. 37. Ver. 24. Carmel. See these figur- 
ative expressions explained in the annotations on 








the nineteenth chapter of the fourth book of 
Kings. 


774 


36 » And the angel of the Lord went out, 
and slew in the camp of the Assyrians a 
hundred and eighty-five thousand. And 
they arose in the morning, and behold 
they were all dead corpses. 

37 And Sennacherib the king of the 
Assyrians went out and departed, and 
returned, and dwelt in Ninive. 

38 And it came to pass, as he was wor- 
shipping in the temple of Nesroch his 
god, that Adramelech and Sarasar his 
sons slew him with the sword : and they 
fled into the land of Ararat, and Asarhad- 
don his son reigned in his stead. 


CHAPTER 38. 


Ezechias being advertised that he shall die, obtains 
by prayer a prolongation of his life : in confirma- 
tion of which the sun goes back. The canticle of 
Ezechias. 


[h z those days Ezechias was sick even 
to death, and Isaias the son of Amos 
the prophet came unto him, and said to 
him: Thus saith the Lord: Take order 
with thy house, for thou shalt die, and 
not live. 

2 And Ezechias turned his face toward 
the wall, and prayed to the Lord, 

3 And said: I beseech thee, O Lord, re- 
member how I have walked before thee 
in truth, and with a perfect heart, and 
have done that which is good in thy sight. 
And Ezechias wept with great weeping. 

4 And the word of the Lord came to 
Isaias, saying : 

5 Go and say to Ezechias: Thus saith 
the Lord the God of David thy father : I 
have heard thy prayer, and I have seen 
thy tears : behold I will add to thy days 
fifteen years : 

6 And I will deliver thee and this city 
out of the hand of the king of the Assyr- 
ians, and I will protect it. 

7 And this shall be a sign to thee from 
the Lord, that the Lord will do this word 
which he hath spoken : 

8 2 Behold I will bring again the shadow 
of the lines, by which it is now gone 
down in the sun dial of Achaz with the 
sun, ten lines backward. And the sun 
returned ten lines by the degrees by 
which it was gone down. 

9 The writing of Ezechias king of Juda, 
when he had been sick, and was recov- 
ered of his sickness. 


y Supra 31. 8 ; 4 Kings 19. 35 ; Tob. 1. 21; 
Eccli. 48. 24 ; 1 Mac. 7. 41 ; 2 Mac. 8. 19. 


Cuap. 38. Ver. ro. 


ISAIAS. 


Hell, Sheol, or Hades, the region of the dead. 























































Cuap. 36 


10 I said: In the aaNet Dee 
shall go to the gates of hell: I sough’ 
for the residue of my years. ; 

i1 I said: I shall not see the Lord God 
in the land of the livi I shall behold 
man no more, nor the inhabitant 
rest. 

12 My generation is at an end, and it 


me off : from morning even to night thou 
wilt make an end of me. . 

13 I hoped till morning, as a lion so hath 
he broken all my bones: from morning 
even to night thou wilt make an end of 


e. 

14 I will cry like a young swallow, I v 
meditate like a dove : my eyes are weak- 
ened looking upward : Lord, I suffer vio- 
lence, answer thou for me. 

15 What shall I say, or what shall he 
answer for me, whereas he himself hath 
done it ? I will recount to thee all my 
years in the bitterness of my soul. 

16 O Lord, if man’s life be such, and the 
life of my spirit be in such things as 
these, thou shalt correct me, and make 
me to live. 

17 Behold in peace is my bitterness 
most bitter: but thou hast delivered my 
soul that it should not perish, thou hast 
cast all my sins behind thy back. 

18 For hell shall not confess to thee, 
neither shall death praise thee : nor shall 
they that go down into the pit, look for 
thy truth. ; 

19 The living, the living, he shall give 
praise to thee, as I do this day: the fa-_ 
ther shall make thy truth known to the 
children. 

20 O Lord, save me, and we will sing 
our psalms all the days of our life in the 
house of the Lord. 

21 Now Isaias had ordered that they 
should take a lump of figs, and lay it as 
a plaster upon the wound, and t he 
should be healed. 

22 And Ezechias had said : What sha 
be the sign that I shall go up to the 
house of the Lord ? 


CHAPTER 309. 


Exzechias shews all his treasures to the ambassadors 
of Babylon : upon which Isatas foretells the Baby-_ 
lonish captivity. 


‘ 


z A. M. 3291. Ante C. 713. 4 Kings 20. 1; 
2 Par, 32. 24. — a Eccli. 48. 26. 


CHAP. 40. 
T 6that time Merodach Baladan, the 


ISATAS. 


775 
4 Every valley shall be exalted, and 


son of Baladan king of Babylon,|/every mountain and hill shall be made 


sent letters and presents to Ezechias :| low, 


for he had heard that he had been sick 
and was recovered. 

2 And Ezechias rejoiced at their com- 
ing, and he shewed them the storehouses 
of his aromatical spices, and of the sil- 
ver, and of the gold, and of the sweet 
odours, and of the precious ointment, 
and all the storehouses of his furniture, 
and all things that were found in his 
treasures. There was nothing in_ his 
house, nor in all his dominion that Eze- 
chias shewed them not. 

3 Then Isaias the prophet came to king 
Ezechias, and said to him: What said 
these men, and from whence came they 
tothee ? And Ezechias said : From a far 
country they came to me, from Babylon. 

4 And he said : What saw they in thy 
house ? And Ezechias said: All things 
that are in my house have they seen, 
there was not any thing which I have 
not shewn them in my treasures. 

5 And Isaias said to Ezechias : Hear the 
word of the Lord of hosts. 

6 Behold the days shall come, that all 
that is in thy house, and that thy fathers 
have laid up in store until this day, shall 
be carried away into Babylon : there shall 
not any thing be left, saith the Lord. 

7 And of thy children, that shall issue 
from thee, whom thou shalt beget, they 
shall take away, and they shall be eunuchs 
in the palace of the king of Babylon. 

8 And Ezechias said to Isaias : The word 
of the Lord, which he hath spoken, is 
good. And he said: Only let peace and 
truth be in my days. 


CHAPTER 40. 
The prophet comforts the people with the promise 
of the coming of Christ to forgive their sins. God’s 
almighty power and majesty. 


B® comforted, be comforted, my peo- 
ple, saith your God. 

2 Speak ye to the heart of Jerusalem, 
and call to her: for her evil is come to 
an end, her iniquity is forgiven: ¢ she 
hath received of the hand of the Lord 
double for all her sins. 

3 4 The voice of one crying in the des- 
ert: Prepare ye the way of the Lord, 
make straight in the wilderness the 

paths of our God. 





b 4 Kings 20. 12. 
c Apoc. 18. 
d Matt. 3. 3 ; Mark 1. 3 ; Luke 3. 4 ; John I. 23. 





and the crooked shall become 
straight, and the rough ways plain. 

5 And the glory of the Lord shall be 
revealed, and all flesh together shall see, 
that the mouth of the Lord hath spo- 
ken. 

6 The voice of one, saying: Cry. And 
I said: What shall I cry ? ¢ All flesh is 
grass, and all the glory thereof as the 
flower of the field. 

The grass is withered, and the flower 
is fallen, because the spirit of the Lord 
hath blown upon it. Indeed the people 
is grass : 

8 The grass is withered, and the flower 
is fallen: but the word of our Lord en- 
dureth for ever. 

9 Get thee up upon a high mountain, 
thou that bringest good tidings to Sion : 
lift up thy voice with strength, thou that 
bringest good tidings to Jerusalem : lift 
itup, fear not. Say to the cities of Juda: 
Behold your God : 

10 Behold the Lord God shall come with 
strength, and his arm shall rule : Behold 
his reward is with him and his work is 
before him. 

11 ¢ He shall feed his flock like a shep- 
herd : he shall gather together the lambs 
with his arm, and shall take them up 
in his bosom, and he himself shall carry 
them that are with young. 

12 Who hath measured the waters in 
the hollow of his hand, and weighed the 
heavens with his palm ? who hath poised 
with three fingers the bulk of the earth, 
and weighed the mountains in scales, and 
the hills in a balance ? 

13 & Who hath forwarded the spirit of 
the Lord ? or who hath been his counsel- 
lor, and hath taught him ? 

14 With whom hath he consulted, and 
who hath instructed him, and taught him 
the path of justice, and taught him know- 
ledge, and shewed him the way of under- 
standing ? 

15 Behold the Gentiles are as a drop of 
a bucket, and are counted as the smallest 
grain of a balance: behold the islands 
are as a little dust. 

16 And Libanus shall not be enough to 
burn, nor the beasts thereof sufficient for 
a burnt offering. 

17 All nations are before him as if they 





e Eccli. 14. 18 ; James 1. 10; 1 Peter I. 24. 
} Ezech. 34. 23, and 37. 24 ; John to. 11. 
g Wisd. 9. 13 ; Rom. 11. 34 ; 1 Cor. 2. 16. 


776 


him as nothing, and vanity. 

18 To whom then have you likened | 
God ? or what image will you make for 
him ? 

19 Hath the workman cast a graven 
statue ? or hath the goldsmith formed it 
with gold, or the silversmith with plates 
of silver ? 

20 He hath chosen strong wood, and 
that will not rot: the skilful workman 
seeketh how he may set up an idol that 
may not be moved. 

21 Do you not know ? hath it not been 
heard ? hath it not been told you from 
the beginning ? have you not understood 
the foundations of the earth ? 

22 It is he that sitteth upon the globe 
of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof 
are as locusts: ‘he that stretcheth out 
the heavens as nothing, and spreadeth 
them out as a tent to dwell in. 

23 He that bringeth the searchers of 
secrets to nothing, that hath made the 
judges of the earth as vanity. 

24 And surely their stock was neither 
planted, nor sown, nor rooted in the 
earth: suddenly he hath blown upon 
them, and they are withered, and a 
whirlwind shall take them away as 
stubble. 

25 And to whom have ye likened me, 
or made me equal, saith the Holy One ? 

26 Lift up your eyes on high, and see 
who hath created these things: who 
bringeth out their host by number, and 
calleth them all by their names : by the 
greatness of his might, and strength, and 
power, not one of them was missing. 

27 Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speak- 
est, O Israel : My way is hid from the 
Lord, and my judgment is passed over 
from my God ? 

28 Knowest thou not, or hast thou not 
heard ? the Lord is the everlasting God, 
who hath created the ends of the earth: 
he shall not faint, nor labour, neither 
is there any searching out of his wisdom. 

29 It is he that giveth strength to the 
weary, and increaseth force and might to 
them that are not. 

30 Youths shall faint, and labour, and 
young men shall fall by infirmity. 

31 But they that hope in the Lord shall 
renew their strength, 7 they shall take 
wings as eagles, they shall run and not 
be weary, they shall walk and_ not 
faint. 


h Acts 17. 29. —1Gen. tr. 6. —j7 Ps. 10. 5. 


ISAIAS. 
had no being at all, and are counted to| 


CHAPTER qr. 
The reign of the just one: the vanity of idols. 


' LET, the islands keep silence before 

and the nations take new 
strength : let them come near, and then 
speak, let us come near to judgment 
together. 

2 Who hath raised up the just one from 
the east, hath called him to follow him ? 
he shall give the nations in boa a and 
he shall rule over kings: he shall give 
them as the dust to his sword, as stubble — 
driven by the wind, to his bow. 4 

3 He shall pursue them, he shall pass — 
in peace, no path shall appear after his 
feet. 

4 Who hath wrought and done these 
things, calling the generations from the 
beginning ? *I the Lord, I am the first 
and the last. 

5 The islands saw it, and feared; the 
ends of the earth were astonished, they 
drew near, and came. 

6 Every one shall help his neighbour, 
and shall say to his brother: Be of good 
courage. 

7 The coppersmith striking with the 
hammer encouraged him that forged at 
that time, saying : It is ready for solder- 
ing: and he strengthened it with nails, 
that it should not be moved. 

8 But thou Israel, art my servant, Jacob 
whom I have chosen, the seed of Abra- 
ham my friend : | 

9g In whom I have taken thee from the 
ends of the earth, and from the remote 
parts thereof have called thee, and said 
to thee: Thou art my servant. I have 
chosen thee, and have not cast thee away. 

10 Fear not, for I am with thee: turn 
not aside, for I am thy God: I have 
strengthened thee, and have helped | 
thee, and the right hand of my just one” 
hath upheld thee. 

11 Behold all that fight against thee 
shall be confounded and ashamed, they 

; 


shall be as nothing, and the men shail 
12 Thou shalt seek them, and shalt = 






perish that strive against thee. 

find the men that resist thee : they 
be as nothing : and as a thing consum 
the men that war against thee. 

13 For lam the Lord thy God, who take 
thee by:the hand, and say to thee : Fear 
not, I have helped thee. if 

14 Fear not, thou worm of Jacob, you 
that are dead of Israel: I have helped 


k Infra 44. 6, and 48. 12 ; Apoc. 1. 8, 17, and 22.13. 





CuHaP. 42. 


15 I have made thee as a new thrashing 
wain, with teeth like a saw: thou shalt 


' thrash the mountains, and break them in 
| pieces : and shalt make the hills as chaff. 


16 Thou shalt fan them, and the wind 
shall carry them away, and the whirlwind 


| shall scatter them : and thou shalt rejoice 


in the Lord, in the Holy One of Israel 


_ thou shalt be joyful. 


17 The needy and the poor seek for wa- 


ters, and there are none: their tongue 
_hath been dry with thirst. 


I the Lord 
will hear them, I the God of Israel will 
not forsake them. 

18 I will open rivers in the high hills, 
and fountains in the midst of the plains : 
I will turn the desert into pools of waters, 
and the impassable land into streams of 
waters. 

tg I will plant in the wilderness the 


cedar, and the thorn, and the myrtle, and 


the olive tree : I will set in the desert the 


fir tree, the elm, and the box tree to- 


gether : 


20 That they may see and know, and 
consider, and understand together that 
the hand of the Lord hath done this, and 
the Holy One of Israel hath created it. 

21 Bring your cause near, saith the 


Lord : bring hither, if you have any thing 


to allege, saith the King of Jacob. 

22 Let them come, and tell us all things 
that are to come; tell us the former 
things what they were: and we will set 
our heart upon them, and shall know the 
latter end of them, and tell us the things 
that are to come. 

23 Shew the things that are to come 
hereafter, and we shall know that ye are 
gods. Do ye also good or evil, if you 
can : and let us speak, and see together. 

24 Behold, you are of nothing, and your 
work of that which hath no being: he 
that hath chosen you is an abomina- 
tion. 

25 I have raised up one from the north, 
and he shall come from the rising of the 
sun : he shall call upon my name, and he 
shall make princes to be as dirt, and as 
the potter treading clay. 

26 Who hath declared from the begin- 
ning, that we may know : and from time 
of old, that we may say : Thou art just, 
There is none that sheweth, nor that fore- 


1 Matt. 12. 18. 


ISAIAS. 


thee, saith the Lord : and thy Redeemer 
_ the Holy One of Israel. 





777 


telleth, nor that heareth your words. 

27 The first shall say to Sion: Behold 
they are here, and to Jerusalem I will 
give an evangelist. 

28 And I saw, and there was no one even 
among them to consult, or who, when I 
asked, could answer a word. 

29 Behold they are allin the wrong, and 
their works are vain : their idols are wind 
and vanity. 


CHAPTER 42. 


The office of Christ. The preaching of the gospel to 
the Gentiles. The blindness and refvobation of 
the Jews. 


Bevo ?my servant, I will uphold 
him : my elect, my soul delighteth in 
him: I have given my spirit upon him, 
he shall bring forth judgment to the 
Gentiles. 

2 He shall not cry, nor have respect to 
person, neither shall his voice be heard 
abroad. 

3 The bruised reed he shall not break, 
and smoking flax he shall not quench : he 
shall bring forth judgment unto truth. 

4 He shall not be sad, nor troublesome, 
till he set judgment in the earth : and the 
islands shall wait for his law. 

5 Thus saith the Lord God that created 
the heavens, and stretched them out: 
that established the earth, and the things 
that spring out of it: that giveth breath 
to the people upon it, and spirit to them 
that tread thereon. 

6 I the Lord have called thee in justice, 
and taken thee by the hand, and pre- 
served thee. ™ And I have given thee 
for a covenant of the people, for a light 
of the Gentiles : 

7 That thou mightest open the eyes of 
the blind, and bring forth the prisoner 
out of prison, and them that sit in dark- 
ness out of the prison house. 

8 »I the Lord, this is my name: I will 
not give my glory to another, nor my 
praise to graven things. 

9 The things that were first, behold they 
are come : and new things do I declare : 
before they spring forth, I will make you 
hear them. 

1o Sing ye to the Lord a new song, his 
praise is from the ends of the earth: you 
that go down to the sea, and all that are 
therein : ye islands, and ye inhabitants of 
them. 


m Infra 49. 6. — n Infra 48. II. 








Cusp. 41. Ver. 19. The thorn. In Hebrew, the 
shitta, or setim, atreeresembling the white thorn. 


Cuap. 42. Ver. 1. My servant. Christ, who 
according to his humanity, is the servant of God. 


778 


11 Let the desert and the cities thereof 
be exalted : Cedar shall dwell in houses : 
ye inhabitants of Petra, give praise, they 
shall cry from the top of the mountains. 

iz They shall give glory to the Lord, 
and shall declare his praise in the is- 
lands. 

13 The Lord shall go forth as a mighty 
man, as a man of war shall he stir up 
zeal: he shall shout and cry: he shall 
Pete against his enemies. 

4 I have always held my peace, I have 
Kent silence, I have been patient, I will 
speak now as a woman in labour: I will 
destroy, and swallow up at once. 

15 I will lay waste the mountains and 
hills, and will make all their grass to 
wither : and I will turn rivers into islands, 
and will dry up the standing pools. 

16 And I will lead the blind into the way 
which they know not: and in the paths 
which they were ignorant of I will make 
them walk: I will make darkness light 
before them, and crooked things straight : 
these things have I done to them, and 
have not forsaken them. 

17 They are turned back: let them be 
greatly confounded, that trust in a graven 
thing, that say to a molten thing : You are 
our god. 

18 Hear, ye deaf, and, ye blind, behold 
that you may see. 

19 Who is blind, but my servant ? or 
deaf, but he to whom I have sent my 
messengers ? Who is blind, but he that 
is sold ? or who is blind, but the servant 
of the Lord ? 

20 Thou that seest many things, wilt 
thou not observe them ? thou that hast 
ears open, wilt thou not hear ? 


21 And the Lord was willing to sanctify | ears 


him, and to magnify the law, and exalt it. 

22 But this is a people that is robbed 
and wasted: they are all the snare of 
young men, and they are hid in the 
houses of prisons : they are made a prey, 
and there is none to deliver them: a 
spoil, and there is none that saith: Re- 
store. 

23 Who is there among you that will 
give ear to this, that will attend and 
hearken for times to come ? 

24 Who hath given Jacob for a spoil, 
and Israel to robbers ? hath not the Lord 
himself, against whom we have sinned ? 
And they would not walk in his ways, 
and they have not hearkened to his law. 








Ver. 11. Petra. 


ISAIAS. 





A city that gives name to Arabia Petra@a. 


25 And he hath 





and he knew not: and set him on fire, 
and he understood not. 


CHAPTER 43. 

God comforts his church, promising to protect her 
for ever: he expostulates with the Jews for their 
ingratitude. 

ND now thus saith the Lord that 

created thee, O Jacob, and formed 
thee, O Israel: Fear not, for I have re- 
deemed thee, and called thee by thy 
name: thou art mine. 

2 When thou shalt pass through the wa- 
ters, I will be with thee, and the rivers 
shall not cover thee: when thou shalt 
walk in the fire, thou shalt not be burnt, 
and the flames shall not burn in thee: — 

3 For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy © 
One of Israel, thy Saviour : I have given — 
Egypt for thy atonement, Ethiopia and — 
Saba for thee. ; i 

4 Since thou becamest honourable in my | 
eyes, thou art glorious: I have loved 
thee, and I will give men for thee, and — 
people for thy life. 

5 Fear not, for I am with thee: I will” 
bring thy seed from the east, and gather | 
thee from the west. 

6 I will say to the north : Give up : and 
to the south: Keep not back: bring my 
sons from afar, and my daughters from — 
the ends of the earth 

7 And every one that calleth upon my 
name, I have created him for my glory, — 
I have formed him, and made him. 

8 Bring forth the people that are blind, 
and have eyes : that are deaf, and evel 

9 All the nations are assembled to- 
gether, and the tribes are gathered : who 
among you can declare this, and shall 
make us hear the former things ? let 
them bring forth their witnesses, let them 
be justified, and hear, and say: It is 
truth. 

1o You are my witnesses, saith the 
Lord, and my servant whom I have 
chosen : that you may know, and believe 
me, and understand that I myself am. 
Before me there was no God formed, and 
after me there shall be none. 

1r °] am, I am the Lord: and there is 
no saviour besides me. 

12 I have declared, and have saved. I 


o Osee 13. 4. 


ae Ap 


rane” 


CHAP. 44. 


have made it heard, and there was no 
strange one among you. You are my 
witnesses, saith the Lord, and I am God. 

13 And from the beginning I am the 
same, and there is none that can deliver 


out of my hand: 2 will work, and ak 


shall turn it away ? 

14 Thus saith the Lord your redeemer, 
the Holy One of Israel: For your sake I) 
sent to Babylon, and have brought down) 
all their bars, and the Chaldeans glorying| 
in their ships. 


15 1 am the Lord your Holy One, the | 


Creator of Israel, your King. 


16 Thus saith the Lord, who made a way | 
in the sea, and a path in the mighty) 


waters. 

17 Who brought forth the chariot and 
the horse, the army and the strong : they 
lay down to sleep together, and they 
shall not rise again: they are broken as 
flax, and are extinct. 

18 Remember not former things, and 
look not on things of old. 

19 ’ Behold I do new things, and now) 
they shall spring forth, verily you shall | 
know them: I will make a way in the 
wilderness, and rivers in the desert. 

20 The beast of the field shall glorify 
me, the dragons and the ostriches: be- 
cause I have given waters in the wilder- 


ness, rivers in the desert, to give drink to) 


my people, to my chosen. 


21 This people have I formed for my-}| 


self, they shall shew forth my praise. 


22 But thou hast not called upon me, O| 


Jacob, neither hast thou laboured about 
me, O Israel. 

23 Thou hast not offered me the ram | 
of thy holocaust, nor hast thou glorified | 
me with thy victims : I have not caused | 
thee to serve with oblations, nor wearied | 
thee with incense. 

24 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane 
with money, neither hast thou filled me 
with the fat of thy victims. 


hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou | 


hast wearied me with thy iniquities. 

25 1am, I am he that blot out thy ini- 
quities for my own sake, and I will not 
-Temember thy sins. 

26 Put me in remembrance, and let 
us plead together : tell if thou hast any 

thing to justify thyself. 

27 Thy first father sinned, and thy 
teachers have transgressed against me. 

_ 28 And I have profaned the holy princes, 


p 2 Cor. 5. 17; Apoc. 21. 5- 


q Jer. 30. 10, and 46. 27. 


ISATAS. 





But thou} 


779 


I have given Jacob to slaughter, and Is- 
rael to reproach. 


CHAPTER 44. 


| God's favour to hts church. The folly of idolairy. 
The people shall be delivered from captivity . 


ASS g now hear, O Jacob, my servant, 
and Israel whom I have chosen. 

2 Thus saith the Lord that made and 

formed thee, thy helper from the womb: 
| Fear not, O my servant Jacob, and thou 
most righteous whom I have chosen. 

3 For I will pour out waters upon the 
thirsty ground, and streams upon the dry 
land : I will pour out my spirit upon thy 
seed, and my blessing upon thy stock. 

4 And they shall spring up among the 
herbs, as willows beside the running 
waters. 

5 One shall say : I am the Lord’s, and 
another shall call himself by the name of 
Jacob, and another shall subscribe with 
his hand, To the Lord, and surname him- 
self by the name of Israel. 

6 Thus saith the Lord the king of Israel, 
|and his redeemer the Lord of hosts: 7 I 
am the first, and I am the last, and be- 
sides me there is no God. 

7 Who is like to me ? let him call and 
|declare : and let him set before me the 
order, since I appointed the ancient peo- 
|ple: and the things to come, and that 
shall be hereafter, let them skew unto 
| them. 

8 Fear ye not, neither be ye troubled, 
from that time I have made thee to hear, 
and have declared: you are my wit- 
nesses. Is there a God besides me, a 
maker, whom I have not known ? 
| 9 The makers of idols are all of them 
nothing, and their best beloved things 
shall not profit them. They are their 
| witnesses, that they do not see, nor un- 
derstand, that they may be ashamed. 

10 Who hath formed a god, and made 
a graven thing that is profitable for no- 
thing ? 

Ii Behold, all the partakers thereof 
| Shall be confounded : for the makers are 
men: they shall all assemble together, 
they shall stand and fear, and shail be 
confounded together. 

12 s The smith hath wrought with his 
file, with coals, and with hammers he 
hath formed it, and hath wrought with 
the strength of his arm : he shall hunger 











7 Supra 41. 4; Infra 48. 12; Apoc. 1. 8, 17, and 
22. 13. — s Wisd. 13. II. 


780 


and faint, he shall drink no water, and 
shall be weary. 

13 The carpenter hath stretched out his 
rule, he hath formed it with a plane: he 
hath made it with corners, and hath fash- 
ioned it round with the compass : and he 
hath made the image of a man as it were 
a beautiful man dwelling in a house. 

14 He hath cut down cedars, taken the 
holm, and the oak that stood among the 
trees of the forest : he hath planted the 
pine tree, which the rain hath nourished. 

15 And it hath served men for fuel : he 
took thereof, and warmed himself: and 
he kindled it, and baked bread : but of 
the rest he made a god, and adored it: 
he made a graven thing, and bowed down 
before it. 

16 Part of it he burnt with fire, and 
with part of it he dressed his meat: he 
boiled pottage, and was filled, and was 
warmed, and said: Aha, I am warm, I 
have seen the fire. 

17 But the residue thereof he made a 
god, and a graven thing for himself: he 
boweth down before it, and adoreth it, 
and prayeth unto it, saying : Deliver me, 
for thou art my God. 

18 They have not known, nor under- 
stood: for their eyes are covered that 
they may not see, and that they may not 
understand with their heart. 

19 They do not consider in their mind, 
nor know, nor have the thought to say : 
I have burnt part of it in the fire, and I 
have baked bread upon the coals thereof : 
I have broiled flesh and have eaten, and 
of the residue thereof shall I make an 
idol ? shall I fall down before the stock 
of a tree ? 

20 Part thereof is ashes: his foolish heart 
adoreth it, and he will not save his soul, 
nor say: Perhaps there is a lie in my 
right hand. 

21 Remember these things, O Jacob, and 
Israel, for thou art my servant. I have 
formed thee, thou art my servant, O Is- 
rael, forget me not. 

22 I have blotted out thy iniquities as 
a cloud, and thy sins as a mist : return to 
me, for I have redeemed thee. 

23 Give praise, O ye heavens, for the 
Lord hath shewn mercy : shout with joy, 
ye ends of the earth: ye mountains, re- 
sound with praise, thou, O forest, and 
every tree therein: for the Lord hath 
redeemed Jacob, and Israel shall be glo- 
rified. 


ISATAS. 


CHaP. 45. 


24 Thus saith the Lord thy redeemer, 
and thy maker, from the womb : I am the 
Lord, that make all things, that alone 
stretch out the heavens, that establish 
the earth, and there is none with me. 

25 That make void the tokens of divin- 
ers, and make the mad. 
That turn the wise backward, and that 
make their knowledge foolish. 

26 That raise up the word of my servant 
and perform the counsel of my messen- 







' 
gers, who say to Jerusalem : Thou shalt 
be inhabited : and to the cities of Juda: 
You shall be built, and I will raise up the 
wastes thereof. ‘ 

27 Who say to the deep: Be thou deso-— 


late, and I will dry up thy rivers. 

28 Who say to Cyrus  rhow art my shep- 
herd, and thou shalt perform all my plea- 
sure. Who say to Jerusalem : Thou shalt 
be built : and to the temple : Thy founda-— 
tions shall be laid. 


CHAPTER 45. 
| A prophecy of Cyrus, as a figure of Christ, the great 
deliverer of God’s people. 

HUS saith the Lord to my anointed 

Cyrus, whose right hand I have taken | 
hold of, to subdue nations before his face, 
and to turn the backs of kings, and to 
open the doors before him, and the gates 
shall not be shut. 

2 I will go before thee, and will humble 
the great ones of the earth : I will break 
in pieces the gates of brass, and will 
burst the bars of iron. 

3 And I will give thee hidden treasures, 
and the concealed riches of secret places : 
that thou mayest know that I am the 
Lord who call thee by thy name, the God 
of Israel. 

4 For the sake of my servant Jacob, and 
Israel my elect, I have even called thee 
by thy name: I have made a likeness of 
thee, and thou hast not known me. 

5 I am the Lord, and there is none else : 
there is no God besides me; I girded 
thee, and thou hast not known me: ; 

6 That they may know who are from the ! 
rising of the sun, and they who are from 
the west, that there is none besides me. 
I am the Lord, and there is none else: — 

7 I form the light, and create darkness, 
I make peace, and create evil ; I the Lord 
that do all these things. 

8 Drop down dew, ye heavens, from 
above, and let the clouds rain the just : 
let the earth be opened, and bud forth a 








% 
Cuap. 45. Ver. 7. Create evil, &c. The evils of afflictions and punishments, but not the evil of sin 


Cuap. 40. 


saviour: and let justice spring up to- 
gether: I the Lord have created him. 

9? Woe to him that gainsayeth his maker, 
a sherd of the earthen pots: shall the 
clay say to him that fashioneth it : What 
art thou making, and thy work is without 
hands ? 

10 Woe to him that saith to his father : 
Why begettest thou ? and to the woman : 
Why dost thou bring forth ? 

11 Thus saith the Lord the Holy One of 
Israel, his maker: Ask me of things to 
come, concerning my children, and con- 
cerning the work of my hands give ye 
charge to me. 

12 I made the earth : and I created man 
upon it: my hand stretched forth the 
heavens, and I have commanded all their 
host. 

13 I have raised him up to justice, and I 
will direct all his ways : he shall build my 
city, and let go my captives, not for ran- 

‘som, nor for presents, saith the Lord the 
God of hosts. 
14 Thus saith the Lord: The labour of 
Egypt, and the merchandise of Ethiopia, 
and of Sabaim, men of stature shall come 
over to thee, and shall be thine: they 
shall walk after thee, they shall go bound 
with manacles: and they shall worship 
thee, and shall make supplication to thee : 
only in thee is God, and there is no God 
besides thee. 
15 Verily thou art a hidden God, the 
God of Israel the saviour. 

16 They are all confounded and ashamed : 
the forgers of errors are gone together 
‘into confusion. 


_ 17 Israel is saved in the Lord with an 
eternal salvation : you shall not be con- 
founded, and you shall not be ashamed 
for ever and ever. 
_ 18 For thus saith the Lord that created 
‘the heavens, God himself that formed 
the earth, and made it, the very maker 
thereof : he did not create it in vain: he 
formed it to be inhabited. I am the 
Lord, and there is no other. 
| tg I have not spoken in secret, in a 
dark place of the earth: I have not said 
4 the seed of Jacob: Seek me in vain. 
I am the Lord that speak justice, that 
| declare right things. 
_ 20 Assemble yourselves, and come, and 
draw near together, ye that are saved of 
the Gentiles: they have no knowledge 
that set up the wood of their graven 
: work, and pray to a god that cannot save. 


| t Jer. 18. 6; Rom. g. 20. 


| 


ISATAS. 


781 


21 Tell ye, and come, and consult to- 
gether : who hath declared this from the 
beginning, who hath foretold this from 
that time ? Have not I the Lord, and 
there is no God else besides me ? A just 
God and a saviour, there is none besides 
me. 

22 Be converted to me, and you shall 
be saved, all ye ends of the earth: for 
I am God, and there. is no other. 

23 I have sworn by myself, the word of 
justice shall go out of my mouth, and 
shall not return: 

24 “ For every knee shall be bowed to 
me, and every tongue shall swear. 

25 Therefore shall he say: In the Lord 
are my justices and empire: they shall 
come to him, and all that resist him 
shall be confounded. : 

26 In the Lord shall all the seed of Is- 
rael be justified and praised. 


CHAPTER 46. 


The idols of Babylon shall be destroyed. Salvation 
ts promised through Christ. 


EL is broken, Nebo is destroyed : 

their idols are put upon beasts and 
cattle, your burdens of heavy weight 
even unto weariness. 

2 They are consumed, and are broken 
together : they could not save him that 
carried them, and they themselves shall 
go into captivity. 

3 Hearken unto me, O house of Jacob, 
all the remnant of the house of Israel, 
who are carried by my bowels, are borne 
up by my womb. 

4 Even to your old age I am the same, 
and to your grey hairs I will carry you : 
I have made you, and I will bear: I will 
carry and will save. 

5 To whom have you likened me, and 
made me equal, and compared me, and 
made me like ? 

6 You that contribute gold out of the 
bag, and weigh out silver in the scales : 
and hire a goldsmith to make a god : and 
they fall down and worship. 

7 They bear him on their shoulders 
and carry him, and set him in his place, 
and he shall stand, and shall not stir out 
of his place. Yea, when they shall cry 
also unto him, he shall not hear : he shall 
not save them from tribulation. 

8 Remember this, and be ashamed : re- 
turn, ye transgressors, to the heart. 

9 Remember the former age, for I am 


uw Rom. 14. 11 ; Phil. 2. 10. — v Bar. 6. 25. 


782 


God, and there is no God beside, neither 
is there the like to me: 

10 Who shew from the beginning the 
things that shall be at last, and from 
ancient times the things that as yet 
are not done, saying: My counsel shall 
stand, and all my will shall be done: 

1r Who call a bird from the east, and 
from a far country the man of my own 
will, and I have spoken, and will bring 
it to pass: I have created, and I will do 
it. ear me, O ye hardhearted, who are 
far from justice. 

12 I have brought my justice near, it 
shall not be afar off: and my salvation 
shall not tarry. I will give salvation in 
Sion, and my glory in Israel. 


. CHAPTER 47. 
God’s judgment upon Babylon. 


Gye down, sit in the dust, O virgin 
daughter of Babylon, sit on the 
ground: there is no throne for the 
daughter of the Chaldeans, for thou 
shalt no more be called delicate and ten- 
dering 

2 Take a millstone and grind meal: 
uncover thy shame, strip thy shoulder, 
make bare thy legs, pass over the rivers. 

3 » Thy nakedness shall be discovered, 
and thy shame shall be seen: I will take 
vengeance, and no man shall resist me. 

4 Our redeemer, the Lord of hosts is 
his name, the Holy One of Israel. 

5 Sit thou silent, and get thee into dark- 
ness, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for 
thou shalt no more be called the lady of 
kingdoms. 

6 I was angry with my people, I have 
polluted my inheritance, and have given 
them into thy hand: thou hast shewn 
no mercy to them: upon the ancient 
thou hast laid thy yoke exceeding heavy. 

7 And thou hast said: I shall be a lady 
for ever : thou hast not laid these things 
to thy heart, neither hast thou remem- 
bered thy latter end. 

8 And now hear these things, thou that 
art delicate, and dwellest confidently, 
that sayest in thy heart: *I am, and 
there is none else besides me: I shall 
not sit as a widow, and I shall not know 
barrenness. 

9 ¥ These two things shall come upon 
thee suddenly in one day, barrenness 
and widowhood. All things are come 
upon thee, because of the multitude of 


w Nah. 3. 5. 


ISAIAS. 


/thou shalt not know. 













thy sorceries, and for the great 
of thy enchanters. 

io And thou hast trusted in thy wick 
edness, and hast said: There is non 
that seeth me. Thy wisdom, and 
knowledge, this hath deceived 
And thou hast said in thy heart: I 
and heaides me there is no other. 


calamity shall fall ah u 
which thou canst not mengsn 
shall come upon thee su sales 


12 Stand now with thy enchanters, 
with the multitude of thy sorceries, in 
which thou hast laboured from th 
youth, if so be it may profit thee any 
thing, or if thou mayst become stronger. 

13 Thou hast failed in the multitude of 
thy counsels: let now the astrolo 
stand and save thee, they that ere 
the stars, and counted the months, tha’ 
from them they might tell the things 
that shall come to thee. 

14 Behold they are as stubble, fire hath > 
burnt them, they shall not deliver them- 
selves from the power of the flames: 
there are no coals wherewith they may 
be warmed, nor fire, that.they may sit 
thereat. | 

15 Such are all the things become to. 
thee, in which thou hast laboured : thy 
merchants from thy youth, every one— 
hath erred in his own way, there is non 
that can save thee. 





CHAPTER 48. 


He reproaches the Jews for their obstinacy : he will 
deliver them out of their captivity, for his 
name’s sake. 


id bao ye these things, O house o' 
Jacob, you that are called by 
name of Israel, and are come forth out 
of the waters of Juda, you who swear b’ 
the name of the Lord, and make mentio 
of the God of Israel, bué not in truth 
nor in justice. 

2 For they are called of the holy city, 
and are established upon the God of 
rael: the Lord of hosts is his name. 

3 The former things of old I have d 
clared, and they went forth out of my 
mouth, and I have made them to 
heard: I did them suddenly and they 
came to pass. 

4 For I knew that thou art stubbarnd 


ee een 















teed 





x Apoc. 18. 7. — y Infra 51. 19. 


ed 


i 
CHap. 49. 


and thy neck is as an iron sinew, and thy 
forehead as brass. 

5 I foretold thee of old, before they 
came to pass I told thee, lest thou shouldst 

say: My idols have done these things, 
and my graven and molten things have 
commanded them. 

6 See now all the things which thou hast 
heard : but have you declared them ? I 
have shewn thee new things from that 
time, and things are kept which thou 
knowest not: 

7 They are created now, and not of old: 
and before the day, when thou heardest 
them not, lest thou shouldst say : Behold 
I knew them. 

8 Thou hast neither heard, nor known, 
neither was thy ear opened of old. For 
I know that transgressing thou wilt trans- 
gress, and I have called thee a transgres- 
sor from the womb. 

9 For my name’s sake I will remove my 
wrath far off: and for my praise I will 
bridle thee, lest thou shouldst perish. 

to Behold I have refined thee, but not 
as silver, I have chosen thee in the fur- 

nace of poverty. 

11 For my own sake, for my own sake 
will I do it, that I may not be blas- 
phemed : and I will not give my glory 
to another. 

12 Hearken to me, O Jacob, and thou 
Israel whom I call: I am he, I am the 
first, and I am the last. 

13 My hand also hath founded the earth, 
and my right hand hath measured the 
heavens : I shall call them, and they shall 

stand together. 

14 Assemble yourselves together, all 
-you, and hear: who among them hath 

declared these things ? the Lord hath 
loved him, he will do his pleasure in 
Babylon, and his arm shall be on the 
Chaldeans. 

15 I, even I have spoken and called him : 
Ihave brought him, and his way is made 
_ prosperous. 

; 16 Come ye near unto me, and hear this : 

I have not spoken in secret from the 

beginning: from the time before it was 

done, I was there, and now the Lord God 
hath sent me, and his spirit. 

17 Thus saith the Lord thy redeemer, 
the Holy One of Israel: I am the Lord 
_thy God that teach thee profitable things, 


a Supra 41. 4, and 44. 6; Apoc. r. 8, 17, and 2. 13. 
b Jer. 51. 6; Apoc. 18. 4. 


zSupra 42. 8. 
' 
¢ Ex. 17.6; Num. 20. 11. 


4 
| 


. 


ISAIAS. 








783 


that govern thee in the way that thou 
walkest. 

18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my 
commandments: thy peace had been as 
a Tiver, and thy justice as the waves of 
the sea, 

1g And thy seed had been as the sand, 
and the offspring of thy bowels like the 
gravel thereof : his name should not have 
perished, nor have been destroyed from 
before my face. 

20 © Come forth out of Babylon, flee ye 
from the Chaldeans, declare it with the 
voice of joy : make this to be heard, and 
speak it out even to the ends of the earth. 
Say: The Lord hath redeemed his ser- 
vant Jacob. 

21 They thirsted not in the desert, when 
he led them out: ¢he brought forth 
water out of the rock for them, and he 
clove the rock, and the waters gushed 
out. 

22 4There is no peace to the wicked, 
saith the Lord. 


CHAPTER 49. 


Christ shall bring the Genttles to salvation. 
love to his church ts perpetual. 


ey ear, ye islands, and hearken, ye 
people from afar. ¢ The Lord hath 
called me from the womb, from the 
bowels of my mother he hath been mind- 
ful of my name. 

2? And he hath made my mouth like a 
sharp sword : in the shadow of his hand 
he hath protected me, and hath made 
me as a chosen arrow: in his quiver he 
hath hidden me. 

3 And he said to me: Thou art my ser- 
vant Israel, for in thee will I glory. 

4 And I said: I have laboured in vain, 
I have spent my strength without cause 
and in vain: therefore my judgment is 
with the Lord,and my work with my God. 

5 And now saith the Lord, that formed 
me from the womb to be his servant, 
that I may bring back Jacob unto him, 
and Israel will not be gathered together : 
and I am glorified in the eyes of the Lord, 
and my God is made my strength. 

6 And he said: It is a small thing that 
thou shouldst be my servant to raise up 
the tribes of Jacob, and to convert the 
dregs of Israel. «¢ Behold, I have given 
thee to be the light of the Gentiles, 


God's 


d Infra 57. 21. 
ejer. 1.53; Gal. 3. 15. 
7? Infra 51. 16 ; Eph. 6. 16 ; Heb. 4. 12 ; Apoc. 1. 16. 
g Supra 42. 6 ; Acts 13. 47. 


784 


that thou mayst be my salvation even to 
the farthest part of the earth. 

7 Thus saith the Lord the redeemer of 
Israel, his Holy One, to the soul that is 
despised, to the nation that is abhorred, 
to the servant of rulers : Kings shall see, 
and princes shall rise up, and adore for 
the Lord’s sake, because he is faithful, and 
for the Holy One of Israel, who hath 
chosen thee. 

8 Thus saith the Lord: * In an accept- 
able time I have heard thee, and in the 
day of salvation I have helped thee : and 
I have preserved thee, and given thee to 
be a covenant of the people, that thou 
mightest raise up the earth, and possess 
the inheritances that were destroyed : 

9g That thou mightest say to them that 
are bound: Come forth: and to them 
that are in darkness: Shew yourselves. 
They shall feed in the ways, and their 
pastures shall be in every plain. 

to # They shall not hunger, aor thirst, 
neither shall the heat nor the sun strike 
them : for he that is merciful to them, 
shall be their shepherd, and at the foun- 
tains of waters he shall give them drink. 

11 And I will make all my mountains a 
way, and my paths shall be exalted. 

12 Behold these shall come from afar, 
and behold these from the north and 
from the sea, and these from the south 
country. 

13 Give praise, O ye heavens, and re- 
joice, O earth, ye mountains, give praise 
with jubilation : because the Lord hath 
comforted his people, and will have 
mercy on his poor ones. 

14 And Sion said: The Lord hath for- 
saken me, and the Lord hath forgotten me. 

15 Can a woman forget her infant, so as 
not to have pity on the son of her womb ? 
and if she should forget, yet will not I 
forget thee. 

16 Behold, I have graven thee in my 
hands : 7 thy walls are always before my 
eyes. 

17 Thy builders are come: they that 
destroy thee and make thee waste shall 
go out of thee. 

18 * Lift up thy eyes round about, and 
see all these are gathered together, they 
are come to thee: I live, saith the Lord, 
thou shalt be clothed with all these as 
with an ornament, and as a bride thou 
shalt put them about thee. 

19 For thy deserts, and thy desolate 

h2 Cor. 6. 2. 
4 Apoc. 7. 16, 


ISAIAS. 


Cuar. 50 


places, and the land of destru 
shall now be too narrow reason 
the inhabitants, and that swallow 
thee up shall be c far away. 

20 The children of thy barrenness s 
still say in thy ears: The place is 
strait for me, make me room to dwell 
in. 

21 And thou shalt say in thy poe oe 
Who hath begotten these ? I was barren 
and brought not forth, led away, and 
captive : and who hath brought up these - 
I was destitute and alone: and these, 
where were they ? : 

22 Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I 
will lift up my hand to the Gentiles, and 
will set up my standard to the le. 
And they shall bring thy sons in their 
arms, and carry thy daughters upon their 
shoulders. 

23 And kings shall be thy nursing fa- 
thers, and queens thy nurses: they shall 
worship thee with their face toward the 
earth, and they shall lick up the dust of 
thy feet. 4And thou shalt know that I 
am the Lord, for they shall not be con- 
founded that wait for him. 

24 Shall the prey be taken from the 
strong ? or can that which was taken by 
the mighty be delivered ? 

25 For thus saith the Lord : Yea verily, 
even the captivity shall be taken away 
from the strong: and that which was 
taken by the mighty, shall be delivered. 
But I will judge those that have judged 
thee, and thy children I will save. a 

26 And I will feed thy enemies with 
their own flesh : and they shall be made 
drunk with their own blood, as with new 
wine : and all flesh shall know, that I am_ 
the Lord that save thee, and thy Re- 
deemer the Mighty One of Jacob. 


gs 

CHAPTER 50. : 

The synagogue shall be divorced for her jniquitiesh 

Christ for her sake will endure ignominious af 
flictions. 







HUS saith the Lord : What is this bi 
of the divorce of your mother, wi 
which I have put her away ? or who i 
my creditor, to whom I sold you: behold 
you are sold for your iniquities, and for 
your wicked deeds have 1 put your m 
ther away. 
2 Because I came, and there was not 
man : I called, and there was none that 


j Ex. 13. 9. — & Infra 60. 4. 
LPs. 71.9; Infra 40. 14. 


. 
\CHap. 51. 


would hear. ™ Is my hand shortened and 
become little, that I cannot redeem ? or 
is there no strength in me to deliver ? 
Behold at my rebuke I will make the sea 
a desert, I will turn the rivers into dry 
land: the fishes shall rot for want of 
water, and shall die for thirst. 

3 I will clothe the heavens with dark- 
ness, and will make sackcloth their cov- 
ering. 

4 The Lord hath given me a learned 
tongue, that I should know how to up- 
hold by word him that is weary: he 
wakeneth in the morning, in the morn- 
ing he wakeneth my ear, that I may 
hear him as a master. 

5 The Lord God hath opened my ear, 
and I do not resist: I have not gone 
back. 

6 I have given my body to the strik- 
ers, and my cheeks to them that plucked 
them: I have not turned away my face 
from them that rebuked me, and spit 
upon me. 

7 The Lord God is my helper, therefore 
am I not confounded: therefore have I 
set my face as a most hard rock, and I 
know that I shall not be confounded. 

8 o He is near that justifieth me, who 
will contend with me ? let us stand to- 
gether, who is my adversary? let him 
come near to me. 

9 Behold the Lord God 7s my helper : 
who is he that shall condemn me? Lo, 
‘they shall all be destroyed as a garment, 
‘the moth shall eat them up. 

_ 10 Who is there among you that feareth 
the Lord, that heareth the voice of his 
servant, that hath walked in darkness, 
‘and hath no light ? let him hope in the 
mame of the Lord, and lean upon his God. 
_ 11 Behold all you that kindle a fire, en- 
compassed with flames, walk in the light 
‘of your fire, and in the flames which you 
have kindled : this is done to you by my 
hand, you shall sleep in sorrows. 


CHAPTER 51. 


An exhortation to trust in Christ. 
the children of his church. 


He shall protect 
ae ear to me, you that follow that 

which is just, and you that seek the 
Lord: look unto the rock whence you 
ate hewn, and to the hole of the pit 
from which you are dug out. 

2 Look unto Abraham your father, and 
to Sara that bore you: for I called him 
| 
| 


m Infra 59.1. — m Matt. 26. 67. — o Rom. 8. 33. 


ISAIAS. 


785 


alone, and blessed him, and multiplied 
him. 

3 The Lord therefore will comfort Sion, 
and will comfort all the ruins thereof : 
and he will make her desert as a place 
of pleasure, and her wilderness as the 
garden of the Lord. Joy and gladness 
shall be found therein, thanksgiving, and 
the voice of praise. 

4 Hearken unto me, O my people, and 
give ear to me, O my tribes: # for a law 
shall go forth from me, and my judgment 
shall rest to be a light of the nations. 

5 My just one is near at hand, my saviour 
is gone forth, and my arms shall judge 
the people ; the islands shall look for me, 
and shall patiently wait for my arm. 

6 Lift up your eyes to heaven, and look 
down to the earth beneath : for the hea- 
vens shall vanish like smoke, and the 
earth shall be worn away like a garment, 
and the inhabitants thereof shall perish 
in like manner : 7 but my salvation shall 
a for ever, and my justice shall not 
ail. 

7 Hearken to me, you that know what 
is just, my people who have my law in 
your heart: fear ye not the reproach of 
men, and be not afraid of their blas- 
phemies. 

8 For the worm shall eat them up as a 
garment: and the moth shall consume 
them as wool : but my salvation shall be 
for ever, and my justice from generation 
to generation. 

9 Arise, arise, put on strength, O thou 
arm of the Lord, arise as in the days of 
old, in the ancient generations. Hast 
not thou struck the proud one, and 
wounded the dragon ? 

ro * Hast not thou dried up the sea, the 
water of the mighty deep, who madest the 
depth of the sea a way, that the delivered 
might pass over ? 

tz And now they that are redeemed by 
the Lord, shall return, and shall come 
into Sion singing praises, and joy ever- 
lasting shall be upon their heads, they 
shall obtain joy and gladness, sorrow and 
mourning shall flee away. 

12 I, I myself will comfort you: who 
art thou, that thou shouldst be afraid of 
a mortal man, and of the son of man, who 
shall wither away like grass ? 

13 And thou hast forgotten the Lord 
thy maker, who stretched out the hea- 
vens, and founded the earth: and thou 
hast been afraid continually all the day 


p Supra 2. 3. — q Ps. 36. 31. — rv Ex. 14. 21. 


786 


at the presence of his fury who afflicted 
thee, and had prepared himself to de- 
stroy thee : where is now the fury of the 
oppressor ? 

14 He shall quickly come that is going 
to open unto you, and he shall not kill 
unto utter destruction, neither shall his|u 
bread fail. 

15 But I am the Lord thy God, who 
trouble the sea, and the waves thereof 
swell: the Lord of hosts is my name. 

16 s I have put my words in thy mouth, 
and have protected thee in the shadow 
of my hand; that thou mightest plant the 
heavens, and found the earth : and might- 
est say to Sion : Thou art my people. 

17 Arise, arise, stand up, O Jerusalem, 
which hast drunk at the hand of the 
Lord the cup of his wrath; thou hast 
drunk even to the bottom of the cup of 
dead sleep, and thou hast drunk even to 
the dregs. 

18 There is none that can uphold her 
among all the children that she hath 
brought forth: and there is none that 
taketh her by the hand among all the 
children that she hath brought up. 

19 # There are two things that have hap- 
pened to thee: who shall be sorry for 
thee ? desolation, and destruction, and 
the famine, and the sword, who shall com- 
fort thee ? 

20 Thy children are cast forth, they 
have slept at the head of all the ways, 
as the wild ox that is snared : full of the 
indignation of the Lord, of the rebuke of 
thy God. 

21 Therefore hear this, thou poor little 
one, and thou that art drunk but not 
with wine. 

22 Thus saith thy sovereign the Lord 
and thy God, who will fight for his peo- 
ple: Behold I have taken out of thy 
hand the cup of dead sleep, the dregs of 
the cup of my indignation, thou shalt not 
drink it again any more. 

23 And I will put it in the hand of them 
that have oppressed thee, and have said 
to thy soul : Bow down, that we may go 
over : and thou hast laid thy body as the 
ground, and as a way to them that went 
over. 


CHAPTER 52. 


Under the figure of the deliverance from the Baby- 
lonish captivity, the church is invited to rejoice 
for her redemption from sin. Christ’s kingdom 
shall be exalted. 


s Supra 49. 2. —¢ Supra 47. 9. 
u Gen. 46. 6. — v Ezech. 36. 20; Rom. 2. 24. 


ISAIAS. 


R strength, 
A Sion, put ‘on the garments of th 


unclean shall no more 

2 Shake thyself from 
ee. O Jerusalem : loose the bonds from 

thy neck, O captive daughter of Sion. 

3 For thus saith the Lord: You were 
sold gratis, and you shall be redeem 
without money. 

4 For thus saith the Lord God: My 
people went down into Egypt at the ee 
ginning to sojourn there: and the 
ian hath oppressed them without any 
cause at all. 

5 And now what have I here, saith the 
Lord : for my people is taken away gratis. 
They that rule over them treat thea un- 
justly, saith the Lord, and » my name is 
continually blasphemed all the day long. 

6 Therefore my ete shall know my 
name in that day : for I myself that spoke, 
behold I am here. 

7 w How beautiful upon the mountains 
are the feet of him that bringeth goad 
tidings, and that preacheth 
him that sheweth forth good, despa 
eth salvation, that saith to Sion: Thy 
God shall reign! 

8 The voice of thy watchmen : 
have lifted up their voice, they shal 
praise together: for they shall see eye 
to eye when the Lord shall convert Sion. 

9 Rejoice, and give praise together, O 
ye deserts of Jerusalem: for the Lord 
hath comforted his people: he hath re 
deemed Jerusalem. | 

10 The Lord hath prepared his holy arm 
in the sight of all the Gentiles : * and all 
the ends of the earth shall see the salva- 
tion of our God. 

11 Depart, depart, go ye out fron 
thence, ¥ touch no unclean thing : go o' 
of the midst of her, be ye clean, you 
carry the vessels of the Lord. 

12 For you shall not go out in a tumult, 
neither shall you make haste by fligh 
for the Lord will go before you, and 
God of Israel will gather you together. 

13 Behold my servant shall understan 
he shall be exalted, and extolled, 
shall be exceeding high. 

14 As many have been astonished 
thee, so shall his visage be inglorious 
among men, and his form among the sons 
of men. A, 
oe a ee 

w Nah. 1. 15 ; Rom. to. 15. 
x Ps, 97. 3. — y 2 Cor. 6, 17. 

















J 


a 54. 


I 5 He shall sprinkle many nations, 
kings shall shut their mouth at him : = for 
they to whom it was not told of him, 
have seen: and they that heard not, 
have beheld. 


CHAPTER 53. 
A prophecy of the passton of Christ. 


. HO «hath believed our report ? 
and to whom is the arm of the 

Lord revealed ? 

_2 And he shall grow up as a tender 


plant before him, and as a root out of a| 


thirsty ground: there is no beauty in 
him, nor comeliness : and we have seen 
him, and there was no sightliness, that 
we should be desirous of him : 

3 ® Despised, and the most abject of 

men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted 
with infirmity: and his look was as it 
were hidden and despised, whereupon 
we esteemed him not. 
4 ¢Surely he hath borne our infirmities 
and carried our sorrows: and we have 
thought him as it were a leper, and as 
one struck by God and afflicted. 

5 #4 But he was wounded for our iniqui- 
ties, he was bruised for our sins: the 
chastisement of our peace was upon him, 
and by his bruises we are healed. 

6 All we like sheep have gone astray, 
every one hath turned aside into his own 
way : and the Lord hath laid on him the 
iniquity of us all. 

7 He was offered because it was his own 
will, and he opened not his mouth: he 
shall be led as a sheep to the slaughter, 
and shall be dumb as a lamb before his 
shearer, ¢and he shall not open his 
mouth. 

8 He was taken away from distress, and 
from judgment: who shall declare his 
generation ? because he is cut off out of 
the land of the living: for the wicked- 
ness of my people have I struck him. 

9 And he shall give the ungodly for his 
burial, and the rich for his death : f be- 
cause he hath done no iniquity, neither 
was there deceit in his mouth. 
to And the Lord was pleased to bruise 


him in infirmity : if he shall lay down his| 


life for sin, he shall see a long-lived seed, 
and the will of the Lord shall be prosper- 
ous in his hand. 


z Rom. 15. 21. —a@ John 12. 38 ; Rom. ro. 16. 
b Mark o. 11. — e Matt. 8. 17. — dx Cor. 15. 3. 
e Matt. 26. 63; Acts 8. 32. 
ft Peter 2. 22; 1 John 3- 5- 


ISATAS. 


|Spare not: 





787 

Iz Because his soul hath laboured, he 
shall see and be filled : by his knowledge 
shall this my just servant justify many, 
and he shall bear their iniquities. 

12 Therefore will I distribute to him 
very many, and he shall divide the spoils 
of the strong, because he hath delivered 
his soul unto death, ¢and was reputed 
with the wicked : and he hath borne the 
sins of many, # and hath prayed for the 
transgressors. 


CHAPTER 54. 


The Gentiles, who were barren before, shall mulit- 
ply in the church of Christ: from which Gods 
mercy shail never depart. 

IVE ‘praise, O thou barren, that 
bearest not: sing forth praise, and 
make a joyiul noise, thou that didst not 
travail with child : for many are the chil- 
dren of the desolate, more than of her 
that hath a husband, saith the Lord. 

2 Enlarge the place of thy tent, and 
stretch out the skins of thy tabernacles, 
lengthen thy cords, and 
strengthen thy stakes. 

3 For thou shalt pass on to the right 
hand, and to the left : and thy seed shall 
inherit the Gentiles, and shall inhabit the 
desolate cities. 

4 Fear not, for thou shalt not be con- 
founded, nor blush: for thou shalt not 
be put to shame, because thou shalt for- 
get the shame of thy youth, and shalt 
remember no more the reproach of thy 
widowhood. 

5 For he that made thee shall rule over 
thee, 7 the Lord of hosts is his name : and 
thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel, 
shall be called the God of all the earth. 

6 For the Lord hath called thee as a 
woman forsaken and mourning in spirit, 
and as a wife cast off from her youth, 
said thy God. 

7 For a small moment have I forsaken 
thee, but with great mercies will I gather 
thee. 

8 In a moment of indignation have I hid 
my face a little while from thee, but with 
everlasting kindness have I had mercy 
on thee, said the Lord thy Redeemer. 

9 * This thing is to me as in the days of 
Noe, to whom I swore, that I would no 
more bring in the waters of Noe upon 
the earth: so have I sworn not to be 


g Mark 15. 28 ; Luke 22. 37. 
h Luke 23. 34. 
t Luke 23. 29 ; Gal. 4. 27. 
7 Luke 11. 32. — & Gen. 9. 15. 


788 
an with thee, and not to rebuke thee. 
10 For the mountains shall be moved, 


and the hills shall tremble ; but my mercy 
shall not depart from thee, and the cove- 
nant of my peace shall not be moved : 
said the Lord that hath mercy on thee. 

11 O poor little one, tossed with tem- 
pest, without all comfort, behold I will 
lay thy stones in order, and will lay thy 
foundations with sapphires, 

12 And I will make thy bulwarks of jas- 
per : and thy gates of graven stones, and 
all thy borders of desirable stones. 

13 ? All thy children shall be taught of 
the Lord: and great shall be the peace 
of thy children. 

14 And thou shalt be founded in justice : 
depart far from oppression, for thou shalt 
not fear ; and from terror, for it shall not 
come near thee. 

15 Behold, an inhabitant shall come, who 
was not with me, he that was a stranger 
to thee before, shall be joined to thee. 

16 Behold, I have created the smith that 
bloweth the coals in the fire, and bringeth 
forth an instrument for his work, and I 
have created the killer to destroy. 

17 No weapon that is formed against 
thee shall prosper: and every tongue 
that resisteth thee in judgment, thou 
shalt condemn. This is the inheritance 
of the servants of the Lord, and their 
justice with me, saith the Lord. 


CHAPTER 55. 
God promises abundance of spiritual graces to the 


faithful, that shall believe in Christ out of all 
nations, and sincerely serve him. 


} gen myou that thirst, come to the 
waters: and you that have no 
money make haste, buy, and eat : come 
ye, buy wine and milk without money, 
and without any price. 

2 Why do you spend money for that 
which is not bread, and your labour for 
that which doth not satisfy you? Hearken 
diligently to me, and eat that which is 
good, and your soul shall be delighted in 
fatness. 

3 Incline your ear and come to me: 
hear and your soul shall live, and I will 
make an everlasting covenant with you, 
"the faithful mercies of David. 

4 Behold I have given him for a witness 
to the people, for a leader and a master 
to the Gentiles. 

5 Behold thou shalt call a nation, which 





1 John 6. 45. — m John 7. 37; Eccli. 51. 33: 
Apoc. 22. 17 ; Jer. 15. 16; Ezech. 3. 3; Prov. 9. 5. 


ISAIAS. 







thou knewest not: and the nations 
knew not thee shall run to thee, beca 
of the Lord thy God, and’ for the Hol 
One of Israel, for he hath thee. | 

6 Seek ye the Lord, while he may 
found : call upon him, while he is near. — 

7 Let the wicked forsake his way, and 
the unjust man his thoughts, and let him 
return to the Lord, and he will have 
mercy on him, and to our God : for he is 
bountiful to forgive. 

8 For my thoughts are not your 
thoughts : nor your ways my ways, — 
the Lord. 

9 For as the heavens are exalted abovad 
the earth, so are my ways exalted above 
your ways, and my thoughts above yous 
thoughts. 

tro And as the rain and the snow come 
down from heaven, and return no more 
thither, but soak the earth, and water it. 
and make it to spring, and give seed to 
the sower, and bread to the eater : 4 

11 So shall my word be, which shall go 
forth from my mouth : it shall not return 
to me void, but it shall do whatsoever 
I please, and shall prosper in the things 
for which I sent it. 

12 For you shall go out with joy, and be 
led forth with ce: the mountains and 
the hills shall sing praise before you, and 
all the trees of the country shall clag 
their hands. 

13 Instead of the shrub, shall come of 
the fir tree, and instead of the nettle 
shall come up the myrtle tree: and the 
Lord shall be named for an everlastin 
sign, that shall not be taken away. 


CHAPTER 56. i 
God invites all to keep his commandments : the Gen- 
tiles that keep them shall be the people of God : the 

Jewish pastors are reproved. i 
hen ° saith the Lord : Keep ye jud 

ment, and do justice: for my salv. 
tion is near to come, and my justice 
be revealed. 

2 Blessed is the man that doth this, an 
the son of man that shall lay hold | 
this : that keepeth the sabbath from | 
faning it, that keepeth his hands 
doing any evil. 

3 And let not the son of the strange 
that adhereth to the Lord, speak, saying 
The Lord will divide and separate 
from his people. And let not the eunu 
say : Behold I am a dry tree. 





nm Acts 13. 34. 


o Wisd. r. 1; Matt. 23. 23. 





d 
Cuap. Sib 


: 4 For thus saith the Lord to the eu- 
nuchs: They that shall keep my sabbaths, 
and shall choose the things that please 
me, and shall hold fast my covenant : 
5 I will give to them in my house, and 
within my walls, a place, and a name bet- 
ter than sons and daughters : I will give 
them an everlasting name which shall 
never perish. 

6 And the children of the stranger that 
adhere to the Lord, to worship him, and 
to love his name, to be his servants: 
every one that keepeth the sabbath from 
profaning it, and that holdeth fast my 
covenant : 

7 I will bring them into my holy mount, 
and will make them joyful in my house 
of prayer: their holocausts, and their 
victims shall please me upon my altar: 
? for my house shall be called the house 
of prayer, for all nations. 

8 The Lord God, gwho gathereth the 
scattered of Israel, saith : I will still gath- 
er unto him his congregation. 

9 All ye beasts of the field come to de- 

vour, all ye beasts of the forest. 
“to + His watchmen are all blind, they 
are all ignorant : dumb dogs not able to 
bark, seeing vain things, sleeping and 
loving dreams. 

11 And most impudent dogs, they never 
had enough: the shepherds themselves 
knew no understanding: all have turned 
aside into their own way, ‘every one 
after his own gain, from the first even to 
the last. 

12 Come, let us take wine, and be filled 
with drunkenness: and it shall be as to 
day, so also to morrow, and much more. 


CHAPTER 57. 


The infidelity of the Jews : their idolatry. 
to humble penitents. 


Promises 


Se just perisheth, and no man lay- 
| eth it to heart, and men of mercy 
are taken away, because there is none 
that understandeth ; for the just man is 
taken away from before the face of 
evil. 

2 Let peace come, let him rest in his 
bed that hath walked in his upright- 
ness. 

3 But draw near hither, you sons of the 
sorceress, the seed of the adulterer, and 
of the harlot. 

4 Upon whom have you jested ? upon 





p Jer. 7. 11; Matt. 2x. 13 ; Mark rr. 17; 
| Luke 19. 46. 


ISATIAS. 








789 


whom have you opened your mouth wide, 
and put out your tongue ? are not you 
wicked children, a false seed, 

5 Who seek your comfort in idols under 
every green tree, sacrificing children in 
the torrents, under the high rocks ? 

6 In the parts of the torrents is thy por- 
tion, this is thy lot : and thou hast poured 
out libations to them, thou hast offered 
sacrifice. Shall I not be angry at these 
things ? 

7 Upon a high, and lofty mountain thou 
hast laid thy bed, and hast gone up thither 
to offer victims. 

8 And behind the door, and behind the 
post thou hast set up thy remembrance : 
for thou hast discovered thyself near me, 
and hast received an adulterer: thou 
hast enlarged thy bed, and made a cove- 
nant with them: thou hast loved their 
bed with open hand. 

9g And thou hast adorned thyself for the 
king with ointment, and hast multiplied 
thy perfumes. Thou hast sent thy mes- 
sengers far off, and wast debased even 
to hell. 

to Thou hast been wearied in the mul- 
titude of thy ways: yet thou saidst not : 
I will rest: thou hast found life of thy 
hand, therefore thou hast not asked. 

i1 For whom hast thou been solicitous 
and afraid, that thou hast lied, and hast 
not been mindful of me, nor thought on 
me in thy heart ? for I am silent, and as 
one that seeth not, and thou hast forgot- 
ten me. : 

12 I will declare thy justice, and thy 
works shall not profit thee. 

13 When thou shalt cry, let thy compa- 
nies deliver thee, but the wind shall carry 
them all off, a breeze shali take them 
away, but he that putteth his trust in me, 
shall inherit the land, and shall possess 
my holy mount. 

14 And I will say : # Make a way : give 
free passage, turn out of the path, take 
away the stumblingblocks out of the 
way of my people. 

15 For thus saith the High and the Emi- 
nent that inhabiteth eternity: and his 
name is Holy, who dwelleth in the high 
and holy place, and with a contrite and 
humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the 
humble, and to revive the heart of the 
contrite. 

16 For I will not contend for ever, nei- 
ther will I be angry unto the end: be- 


qJohn 11. 52.— 7 Ezech. 3.17, and 32. 2, and 6. 7. 
s Jer. 6. 13, and 8. ro. —# Infra 62. Io. 


799 


cause the spirit shall go forth from my 
face, and breathings I will make. 

17 For the iniquity of his covetousness I 
was angry, and I struck him: I hid my 
face from thee, and was angry: and he 
went away wandering in his own heart. 

18 I saw his ways, and I healed him, and 
brought him back, and restored comforts 
to him, and to them that mourn for him. 

19 I created the fruit of the lips, peace, 
peace to him that is far off, and to him 
that is near, said the Lord, and I healed 
him. 

20 But the wicked are like the raging 
sea, which cannot rest, and the waves 
thereof cast up dirt and mire. 

21 “ There is no peace to the wicked, 
saith the Lord God. 


CHAPTER 58. 


God rejects the hypocritical fasts of the Jews: re- 
commends works of mercy, and sincere godliness. 


@eR* cease not, lift up thy voice like a 
trumpet, and shew my people their 
wicked doings, and the house of Jacob 
their sins. 

2 For they seek me from day to day, and 
desire to know my ways, as a nation that 
hath done justice, and hath not forsaken 
the judgment of their God: they ask of 
me the judgments of justice: they are 
willing to approach to God. 

3 Why have we fasted, and thou hast 
not regarded: have we humbled our 
souls, and thou hast not taken notice ? 
Behold in the day of your fast your own 
will is found, and you exact of all your 
debtors. 

4 Behold you fast for debates and strife, 
and strike with the fist wickedly. Do 
not fast as you have done until this day, 
to make your cry to be heard on high. 

5 ¥ Is this such a fast as I have chosen : 
for a man to afflict his soul for a day ? is 
this it, to wind his head about like a 
circle, and to spread sackcloth and ashes ? 
wilt thou call this a fast, and a day ac- 
ceptable to the Lord ? 

6 Is not this rather the fast that I have 
chosen ? loose the bands of wickedness, 
undo the bundles that oppress, let them 
that are broken go free, and break asun- 
der every burden. 

7 » Deal thy bread to the hungry, and 
bring the needy and the harbourless into 
thy house: when thou shalt see one 





u Supra 48. 22. —v Zach. 7. 5. 
w Ezech. 18. 7 and 16 ; Matt. 25. 35. 


ISAIAS. 





CHAP. s0 
naked, cover him, and despise not thy 


own flesh. 

8 Then shall thy light break forth as 
morning, and thy health shall speedily 
arise, and thy justice shall go before thy 
face, and the glory of the Lord 
gather thee up. 

9 Then shalt thou call, and the Lord 
shall hear: thou shalt cry, and he shall 
say, Here lam. If thou wilt take away 
the chain out of the midst of thee, and 
cease to stretch out the finger, and to 
speak that which profiteth not. | 

10 When thou shalt pour out thy soul 
to the hungry, and shalt satisfy the 
afflicted soul, then shall thy light rise up 
in darkness, and thy darkness shall be as 
the noonday. 

11 And the Lord will give thee rest con- 
tinually, and will fill thy soul with bright- 
ness, and deliver thy bones, and thou 
shalt be like a watered garden, and like 
a fountain of water whose waters shall 
not fail. 

12 * And the places that have been deso- 
late for ages shall be built in thee : thou 
shalt raise up the foundations of genera- 
tion and generation: and thou shalt be 
called the repairer of the fences, turn; 
ing the paths into rest. i 

13 If thou turn away thy foot from the 
sabbath, from doing thy own will in m 
holy day, and call the sabbath delightfu 
and the holy of the Lord glorious, and 
glorify him, while thou dost not th 
own ways, and thy own will is not foun 
to speak a word : 

14 Then shalt thou be delighted in the 
Lord, and I will lift thee up above be | 
high places of the earth, and will feed 
thee with the inheritance of Jacob thy 
father. For the mouth of the Lord ha 
spoken it. 


| 


CHAPTER 509. | 
The dreadful evil of sin is displayed, as the great 
obstacle to all good from God : yet he will senda 
redeemer, and make an everlasting covenant wil 
his church. 


' 
EHOLD » the hand of the Lord is n | 
shortened that it cannot save, nei- 
ther is his ear heavy that it cannot hear. 

2 But your iniquities have divided 
tween you and your God, and your si 
have hid his face from you that he sho 
not hear. | 

3 #For your hands are defiled with 


<= 





x Infra 61. 4. P 
y Num. rr. 23 ; Supra 50. 2. — z Supra i. 15. — 








CHAP. 60. 


ISATAS. 


791 


blood, and your fingers with iniquity :|street, and equity could not come in. 


your lips have spoken lies, and your 
tongue uttereth iniquity. 

4 There is none that calleth upon jus- 
tice, neither is there any one that judgeth 
truly : but they trust in a mere nothing, 
and speak vanities : they have conceived 
labour, and brought forth iniquity. 

5 They have broken the eggs of asps, 
a@and have woven the webs of spiders: 
he that shall eat of their eggs, shall die: 
and that which is brought out, shall be 
hatched into a basilisk. 

6 Their webs shall not be for clothing, 
neither shall they cover themselves with 
their works : their works are unprofitable 
works, and the work of iniquity is in their 
hands. 

7 © Their feet run to evil, and make haste 
to shed innocent blood: their thoughts 
are unprofitable thoughts: wasting and 
destruction are in their ways. 

8 They have not known the way of 
peace, and there is no judgment in their 
steps : their paths are become crooked to 
them, every one that treadeth in them, 
knoweth no peace. 

9 Therefore is judgment far from us, 
and justice shall not overtake us. We 
looked for light, and behold darkness : 
brightness, and we have walked in the 
dark. 

to We have groped for the wall, and like 
the blind we have groped as if we had no 
eyes: we have stumbled at noonday as 
in darkness, we ave in dark places as dead 
men. 

11 We shall roar all of us like bears, and 
shall lament as mournful doves. We 
have looked for judgment, and there is 
none : for salvation, and it is far from us. 

12 For our iniquities are multiplied be- 
fore thee, and our sins have testified 
against us: for our wicked doings are 
with us, and we have known our iniqui- 
ties : 

13 Insinning and lying against the Lord : 
and we have turned away so that we 
went not after our God, but spoke 
calumny and transgression : we have con- 

ived, and uttered from the heart, words 

f falsehood. 

14 And judgment is turned away back- 
ward, and justice hath stood far off : be- 
cause truth hath fallen down in the 


: 


a Job. 8. 4. 
b Prov. 1. 16; Rom. 3. 15. 


15 And truth hath been forgotten : and 
he that departed from evil, lay open to 
be a prey : and the Lord saw, and it ap- 
peared evil in his eyes, because there is 
no judgment. 

16 And he saw that there is not a man : 
and he stood astonished, because there 
is none to oppose himself: and his own 
arm brought salvation to him, and his 
own justice supported him. 

17 © He put on justice as a breastplate, 
and a helmet of salvation upon his head : 
he put on the garments of vengeance, 
and was clad with zeal as with a cloak. 

18 As unto revenge, as it were to repay 
wrath to his adversaries, and a reward 
to his enemies : he will repay the like to 
the islands. 

1g And they from the west, shall fear 
the name of the Lord: and they from 
the rising of the sun, his glory : when he 
shall come as a violent stream, which the 
spirit of the Lord driveth on: 

20 4And there shall come a redeemer 
to Sion, and to them that return from 
iniquity in Jacob, saith the Lord. 

21 This is my covenant with them, saith 
the Lord: My spirit that is in thee, and 
my words that I have put in thy mouth, 
shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor 
out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of 
the mouth of thy seed’s seed, saith the 
Lord, from henceforth and for ever. 


CHAPTER 60. 


The light of true faith shall shine forth in the 
church of Christ, and shall be spread through all 
nations, and continue for all ages. 


RISE, be enlightened, O Jerusalem : 
for thy light is come, and the glory 
of the Lord is risen upon thee. 

2 For behold darkness shall cover the 
earth, and a mist the people: but the 
Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory 
shall be seen upon thee. 

3 And the Gentiles shall walk in thy 
light, and kings in the brightness of thy 
rising. 

4 ¢ Lift up thy eyes round about, and 
see: all these are gathered together, 
they are come to thee: thy sons shall 
come from afar, and thy daughters shall 
rise up at thy side. 

5 Then shalt thou see, and abound, and 


c Eph. 6. 17; 1 Thess. 5. 8. 
d Rom. 11. 26. — e Supra 49. 18. 





 Cuap. 59. Ver. 21. This ts my covenant, &c. 


Not here a clear promise of perpetual orthodoxy to 


; the church of Christ. 


792 


thy heart shall wonder and be enlarged, 
when the multitude of the sea shall be 
converted to thee, the strength of the 
Gentiles shall come to thee. 

6 The multitude of camels shall cover 
thee, the dromedaries of Madian and 
Epha: all they from Saba shall come, 
bringing gold and frankincense: and 
shewing forth praise to the Lord. 

7 All the flocks of Cedar shall be gath- 
ered together unto thee, the rams of Na- 
baioth shall minister to thee : they shall 
be offered upon my acceptable altar, and 
I will glorify the house of my majesty. 

8 Who are these, that fly as clouds, and 
as doves to their windows ? 

9 For the islands wait for me, and the 
ships of the sea in the beginning: that I 
may bring thy sons from afar: their sil- 
ver, and their gold with them, to the 
name of the Lord thy God, and to the 
Holy One of Israel, because he hath glo- 
rified thee. 

to And the children of strangers shall 
build up thy walls, and their kings shall 
minister to thee: for in my wrath have 
I struck thee, and in my reconciliation 
have I had mercy upon thee. 

11 / And thy gates shall be open con- 
tinually : they shall not be shut day nor 
night, that the strength of the Gentiles 
may be brought to thee, and their kings 
may be brought. 

12 For the nation and the kingdom that 
will not serve thee, shall perish : and the 
Gentiles shall be wasted with desolation. 

13 The glory of Libanus shall come to 
thee, the fir tree, and the box tree, and 
the pine tree together, to beautify the 
place of my sanctuary : and I will glorify 
the place of my feet. 

14 And the children of them that afflict 
thee, shall come bowing down to thee, 
and all that slandered thee shall worship 
the steps of thy feet, and shall call thee 
the city of the Lord, the Sion of the Holy 
One of Israel. 

15 Because thou wast forsaken, and 
hated, and there was none that passed 
through thee, I will make thee to be an 
everlasting glory, a joy unto generation 
and generation : 

16 And thou shalt suck the milk of the 
Gentiles, and thou shalt be nursed with 
the breasts of kings: and thou shalt 





} Apoce. 21. 25. sacl Apoc. ai. 23, and 22. 5. 


Cnap. 60. Ver. 19. Thou shalt no more, &c. 
In this latter part of the chapter, the prophet 
passes from the illustrious promises made to the 


ISAIAS. 





CHap. " 


know that I am the Lord thy Saviou 
and thy Redeemer, the Mighty Dm 
Jacob. 

17 For brass I will bring gold, and fo 
iron I will bring silver: and for woo 
brass, and for stones iron: and I wi 
make thy visitation peace, and thy over. 
seers justice. 

18 Iniquity shall no more be heard i 
thy land, wasting nor destruction in th 
borders, and salvation shall possess th 
walls, and praise thy gates. 

1g & Thou shalt no more have the sur 
for thy light by day, neither shall th 
brightness of the moon enlighten thee 
but the Lord shall be unto thee for < 

everlasting light, and thy God for 
glory. 

20 Thy sun shall go down no more, an 
thy moon shall not decrease: for 
Lord shall be unto thee for an everlasti 
light, and the days of thy mourning s 
be ended. 

21 And thy people shall be all just, the 
shall inherit the land for ever, the branc 
of my planting, the work of my hand 
glorify me. 

22 The least shall become a thousand 
and a little one a most strong nation : 
the Lord will suddenly do this thing i 
its time. 
























CHAPTER 61. 


The office of Christ : the mission of the apostles 
the happiness of their converts. 


Deel A spirit of the Lord is upon me, 
because the Lord hath anointed me: 
he hath sent me to preach to the meek 
to heal the contrite of heart, and te 
preach a release to the captives, and de 
liverance to them that are shut up. 

2 To proclaim the acceptable year of 
Lord, and the day of vengeance of o 
God : + to comfort all that mourn : 

3 To appoint to the mourners of Sio 
and to give them a crown for ashes, 
oil of joy for mourning, a garment o 
praise for the spirit of grief: and 
shall be called in it the mighty ones 
justice, the planting of the Lord to glorifi 
him. 

4 7 And they shall build the places thz 
have been waste from of old, and sha 
raise up ancient ruins, and shall repai 





h Luke 4. 18. —# Matt. 5. 5-—7 Supra 58. 12. 


church militant on earth, to the glory of the 
church triumphant in heaven. % 


CHAP. 63. 


the desolate cities, that were destroyed 
for generation and generation. 

+5 And strangers shall stand and shall 
feed your flocks : and the sons of stran- 
sers Shall be your husbandmen, and the 
dressers of your vines. 

6 But you shall be called the priests of 

the Lord: to you it shall be said: Ye 
ministers of our God: you shall eat the 
riches of the Gentiles, and you shall pride 
yourselves in their glory. 
7 For your double confusion and shame, 
they shall praise their part: therefore 
shall they receive double in their land, 
everlasting joy shall be unto them. 

8 For I am the Lord that love judgment, 
und hate robbery in a holocaust: and I 
will make their work in truth, and I will 
make a perpetual covenant with them. 

9 And they shall know their seed among 
the Gentiles, and their offspring in the 
midst of peoples : all that shall see them, 
shall know them, that these are the seed 
which the Lord hath blessed. 

to I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, and 
ny soul shall be joyful in my God: for 
1e hath clothed me with the garments of 
salvation : and with the robe of justice 
ye hath covered me, as a bridegroom 
flecked with a crown, and as a bride 
idorned with her jewels. 

tr For as the earth bringeth forth her 
gud, and as the garden causeth her seed 
0 shoot forth: so shall the Lord God 
nake justice to spring forth, and praise 
efore all the nations. 


CHAPTER 62. 


Phe prophet will not cease from preaching Christ : 
to whom all nations shall be converted : and whose 
church shall continue for ever. 


he Sion’s sake I will not hold my 
- peace, and for the sake of Jerusalem, 
will not rest till her just one come forth 
is brightness, and her saviour be lighted 
is a lamp. 

2 And the Gentiles shall see thy just 
me, and all kings thy glorious one : and 
hou shalt be called by a new name, 
vhich the mouth of the Lord shall name. 
3 And thou shalt be a crown of glory in 
he hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem 
n the hand of thy God. 

4 Thou shalt no more be called For- 
ken : and thy land shall no more be 
alled Desolate : but thou shalt be called 


ba k Supra 57. 14.—1 Zach. 9. 9; Matt. 21. 5. 





Cuap. 63. Ver. 1. Edom. Edom and Bosra 
a strong city of Edom) are here taken in a 


ISATAS. 








793 


My pleasure in her, and thy land in- 
habited. Because the Lord hath been 
well pleased with thee: and thy land 
shall be inhabited. 

5 For the young man shall dwell with 
the virgin, and thy children shall dwell 
in thee. And the bridegroom shall re- 
joice over the bride, and thy God shall 
Tejoice over thee. 

6 Upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, I have 
appointed watchmen all the day, and all 
the night, they shall never hold their 
peace. You that are mindful of the 
Lord, hold not your peace, 

7 And give him no silence till he estab- 
lish, and till he make Jerusalem a praise 
in the earth. 

8 The Lord hath sworn by his right hand, 
and by the arm of his strength : Surely I 
will no more give thy corn to be meat 
for thy enemies: and the sons of the 
strangers shall not drink thy wine, for 
which thou hast laboured. 

9 For they that gather it, shall eat it, 
and shall praise the Lord : and they that 
bring it together, shall drink it in my 
holy courts. 

1o Go through, go through the gates, 
k prepare the way for the people, make 
the road plain, pick out the stones, and 
lift up the standard to the people. 

11 / Behold the Lord hath made it to be 
heard in the ends of the earth, tell the 
daughter of Sion: Behold thy Saviour 
cometh : behold his reward is with him, 
and his work before him. 

12 And they shall call them, The holy 
people, the redeemed of the Lord. But 
thou shalt be called : A city sought after, 
and not forsaken. 


CHAPTER 63. 


Christ’s victory over his enemies : his mercies to his 
people: their complaznt. 

HO is this that cometh from Edom, 

with dyed garments from Bosra, 

this beautiful one in his robe, walking in 

the greatness of his strength. I, that 

speak justice, and am a defender to save. 

2 m Why then is thy apparel red, and 
thy garments like theirs that tread in 
the winepress ? 

3 I have trodden the winepress alone, 
and of the Gentiles there is not a man 
with me: I have trampled on them in my 
indignation, and have trodden them down 


m Apoc. Ig. 13. 


mystical sense for the enemies of Christ and his 
church. 


794 


in my wrath, and their blood is sprinkled 
upon my garments, and I have stained 
all my apparel. 

Por the day of vengeance is in my 
heart, the year of my redemption is come. 

5 I looked about, and there was none to 
help : Isought, and there was none to give 
aid : and my own arm hath saved for me, 
and my indignation itself hath helped me. 

6 And I have trodden down the people 
in my wrath, and have made them drunk 
in my indignation, and have brought 
down their strength to the earth. 

7 I will remember the tender mercies of 
the Lord, the praise of the Lord for all the 
things that the Lord hath bestowed upon 
us, and for the multitude of his good 
things to the house of Israel, which he 
hath given them according to his kind- 
ness, and according to the multitude of 
his mercies. 

8 And hesaid : Surely they are my peo- 
ple, children that will not deny: so he 
became their saviour. 

9 In all their affliction he was not trou- 
bled, and the angel of his presence saved 
them : in his love, and in his mercy he 
redeemed them, and he carried them and 
lifted them up all the days of old. 

10 But they provoked to wrath, and af- 
flicted the spirit of his Holy One : and he 
was turned to be their enemy, and he 
fought against them. 

11 And he remembered the days of old 
of Moses, and of his people: ° Where is 
he that brought them up out of the sea, 
with the shepherds of his flock ? where 
is he that put in the midst of them the 
spirit of his Holy One ? 

12 He that brought out Moses by the 
right hand, by the arm of his majesty : 
that divided the waters before them, to 
make himself an everlasting name. 

13 He that led them out through the 
deep, as a horse in the wilderness that 
stumbleth not. 

14 As a beast that goeth down in the 
field, the spirit of the Lord was their 
leader : so didst thou lead thy people to 
make thyself a glorious name. 


n Supra 34. 8. — o Ex. 14. 29. 


Ver. 15. They have held back, &c. This is 
spoken by the prophet in the person of the Jews at 
the time when, for their sins, they were given up 
to their enemies. 

Ver. 16. Abraham hath not known us, &c. That 
is, Abraham will not now acknowledge us for his 
children, by reason of our degeneracy ; but thou, 
O Lord, art our true father and our redeemer, and 


ISAIAS. 


|down, and at thy presence the mou 















CHapP. 


15 * Look down from heaven, and 
hold from thy holy habitation and 
place of thy glory: where is 
and thy strength, the multitude of 
bowels, and of thy mercies ? they ha 
held back thea from 


ham hath not known us, and Israel ha’ 
been ignorant of us: thou, O Lord, 
our father, our redeemer, from ev 
ing is thy name. 

17 Why hast thou made us to err, 
Lord, from thy ways: why hast th 
hardened our heart, that we sho 
not fear thee ? return for the sake 
thy servants, the tribes of thy inherit- 
ance. 

18 They have possessed thy holy people 
as nothing: our enemies have en 
down thy sanctuary. " 

19 We are efi presente nn 
when thou didst not rule over us, 
when we were not called by thy name. ~ 


CHAPTER 64. 


The prophet prays for the release of his people; 
and for the remission of their sins. | 


THAT thou wouldst rend the ‘te 





vens, and wouldst come down : 
mountains would melt away at thy p 
sence. 

2 They would melt as at the age 
fire, the waters would burn with 
that thy name might be made known 
thy enemies: that the nations mig 
tremble at thy presence. 

3 When thou shalt do wonderful thin, 
we shall not bear them : thou didst co 














tains melted away. 

4 From the beginning of the world th 
have not heard, nor perceived with 
ears : 7 the eye hath not seen, O God, 
sides thee, what things thou hast p 
pared for them that wait for thee. 

5 Thou hast met him that rejoiceth, 
doth justice: in thy ways they s 
remember thee: behold thou art an 
and we have sinned: in them we ha 
been always, and we shall be saved. 


p Deut. 26. 15 ; Bar. 2. 16. — q1 Cor. 2. 9. 





no other can be called our parent in compari 
with thee. 
Ver. 17. Made us to err, &c. Hardened | 
heart, &c. The meaning is, that God in p 
ment of their great and manifold crimes, and th 
long abuse of his mercy and grace, hath withdra’ 
his graces from them, and so given them up 
error and hardness of heart. 


CHAP. 65. 


ISATAS. 


795 


6 And we are all become as one unclean, |not be silent, but I will render and re- 


and all our justices as the rag of a men- 
struous woman: and we have all fallen 
as a leaf, and our iniquities, like the 
wind, have taken us away. 

7 There is none that calleth upon thy 
qaame: that riseth up, and taketh hold 
of thee : thou hast hid thy face from us, 
and hast crushed us in the hand of our 
miquity. 

8 And now, O Lord, thou art our fa- 
ther, and we are clay: and thou art our 
maker, and we all are the works of thy 
hands. 

9 * Be not very angry, O Lord, and re- 
member no longer our iniquity : behold, 
see we are all thy people. 

to The city of thy sanctuary is become 
a desert, Sion is made a desert, Jerusalem 
is desolate. 

Ir The house of our holiness, and of 
pur glory, where our fathers praised 
thee, is burnt with fire, and all our 
ovely things are turned into ruins. 

12 Wilt thou refrain thyself, O Lord, 
upon these things, wilt thou hold thy 
peace, and afflict us vehemently ? 


CHAPTER 65. 


The Gentiles shall seek and find Christ, but the 
Jews will persecute him, and be rejected, only 
a remnant shall be reserved. The church shall 
multiply, and abound with graces. 


HEY shave sought me that before 
asked not for me, they have found 
me that sought me not. I said: Behold 
me, behold me, to a nation that did not 
call upon my name. 

2 1 have spread forth my hands all the 
day to an unbelieving people, who walk 
in a way that is not good after their own 
thoughts. 

3 A people that continually provoke me 
to anger before my face: that immolate 
in gardens, and sacrifice upon bricks. 

4 That dwell in sepulchres, and sleep in 
he temple of idols: that eat swine’s 

esh, and profane broth is in their ves- 
els. 

5 That say : Depart from me, come not 
because thou art unclean: 





s Rom. 10. 20. 


Cuap. 64. Ver. 6. Our justices, &c. That is, 











pay into their bosom. 

7 Your iniquities, and the iniquities of 
your fathers together, saith the Lord, 
who have sacrificed upon the mountains, 
and have reproached me upon the hills ; 
and I will measure back their first work 
in their bosom. 

8 Thus saith the Lord: As if a grain be 
found in a cluster, and it be said: De- 
stroy it not, because it is a blessing: so 
will I do for the sake of my servants, 
that I may not destroy the whole. 

9g And I will bring forth a seed out of 
Jacob, and out of Juda a possessor of my 
mountains : and my elect shall inherit 
it, and my servants shall dwell there. 

1o And the plains shall be turned to 
folds of flocks, and the valley of Achor 
into a place for the herds to lie down in, 
for my people that have sought me. 

ir And you, that have forsaken the 
Lord, that have forgotten my holy mount, 
that set a table for fortune, and offer 
libations upon it, 

12 I will number you in the sword, and 
you shall all fall by slaughter : # because 
I called and you did not answer : I spoke, 
and you did not hear: and you did evil 
in my eyes, and you have chosen the 
things that displease me. 

13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
Behold my servants shall eat, and you 
shall be hungry: behold my servants 
shall drink, and you shall be thirsty. 

14 Behold my servants shall rejoice, and 
you shall be confounded: behold my 
servants shall praise for joyfulness of 
heart, and you shall cry for sorrow of 
heart, and shall howl for grief of spirit. 

15 And you shall leave your name for 
an execration to my elect : and the Lord 
God shall slay thee, and call his servants 
by another name. 

16 In which he that is blessed upon the 
earth, shall be blessed in God, amen: and 
he that sweareth in the earth, shall swear 
by God, amen: because the former dis- 
tresses are forgotten, and because they 
are hid from my eyes. 

17 “For behold I create new heavens, 
and a new earth: and the former things 
shall not be in remembrance, and they 
shall not come upon the heart. 





t Prov. 1. 24; Infra 66. 4 ; Jer. 7. 13. 
u Infra 66. 22; Apoc. 21. I. 


rifices, sacraments, and ceremonies of the Jews, 
after the death of Christ, and the promulgation of 
the new law. 


796 


ISAIAS. 


as 


18 But you shall be glad and rejoice for | that offereth an oblation, as if he sho 
ever in these things, which I create : for | offer swine’s blood ; he that rememberet 


behold I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, 
and the people thereof joy. 

19 And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and 
joy in my people, and the voice of weep- 
ing shall no more be heard in her, nor 
the voice of crying. 

20 There shall no more be an infant of 
days there, nor an old man that shall not 
fill up his days: for the child shall die a 
hundred years old, and the sinner being 
a hundred years old shall be accursed. 

2t And they shall build houses, and 
inhabit them; and they shall plant 
vineyards, and eat the fruits of them. 

22 They shall not build, and another 
inhabit ; they shall not plant, and another 
eat : for as the days of a tree, so shall be 
the days of my people, and the works of 
their hands shall be of long continuance. 

23 My elect shall not labour in vain, nor 
bring forth in trouble ; for they are the 
seed of the blessed of the Lord, and their 
posterity with them. 

24 ¥ And it shall come to pass, that be- 
fore they call, I will hear; as they are 
yet speaking, I will hear. 

25 w The wolf and the lamb shall feed 
together ; the lion and the ox shall eat 
straw ; and dust shall be the serpent’s 
food : they shall not hurt nor kill in all 
my holy mountain, saith the Lord. 


CHAPTER 66. 


More of the reprobation of the Jews, and of the call 
of the Gentiles. 


Nees * saith the Lord: Heaven is my 
throne, and the earth my footstool : 
what is this house that you will build to 
me ? and what is this place of my rest ? 

2 My hand made all these things, and 
all these things were made, saith the 
Lord. But to whom shall I have respect, 
but to him that is poor and little, and of 
a contrite spirit, and that trembleth at 
my words ? 

3 He that sacrificeth an ox, is as if he 
slew a man: he that killeth a sheep in 
sacrifice, as if he should brain a dog : 





incense, as if he should bless an idol. 
these things have they chosen in thei 
ways, and their soul is delighted in the 
abominations. 

4 Wherefore I also will choose the 
mockeries, and will bring upon them th 
things they feared: y because I called, an 
there was none that would answer ; I hay 
spoken, and they heard not ; and the 
have done evil in my eyes, and ha 
chosen the things that displease me. 

5 Hear the word of the Lord, you tha 
tremble at his word : Your brethren 
hate you, and cast you out for my name’ 
sake, have said: Let the Lord be glorifiec 
and we shall see in orn joy :; but the 
shall be confounded. 

6 A voice of the people from the city, 
voice from the temple, the voice of th 
Lord that rendereth recompense to h 
enemies. ; 

7 Before she was in labour, she brough 
forth ; before her time came to be de 
livered, she brought forth a man child. 

8 Who hath ever heard such a thing 
and who hath seen the like to this 
shall the earth bring forth in one day 
or shall a nation be brought forth <z 
once, because Sion hath been in labo 
and hath brought forth her children ? 

9 Shall not I that make others to brin 
forth children, myself bring forth, sait 
the Lord ? shall I, that give generation 
others, be barren, saith the Lord th 

10 Rejoice with Jerusalem, and ud 
with her, all you that love her: rejoice 
for joy with her, all you that mourn fe 
her 


11 That you may suck, and be fille 
with the breasts of her consolations 
that you may milk out, and flow wi 
delights, from the abundance of h 
glory. 

12 For thus saith the Lord: Behold 
will bring upon her as it were a river 
peace, and as an overflowing torrent 
glory of the Gentiles, which you sha 


he|suck ; you shall be carried at the breast 


v Ps. 31. 5. —w Supra 31. 6. — x Acts 7. 49, and 17. 24. — y Prov. 1. 24 ; Supra 65. 12 ; Jer. 7. 


Cuap. 66. Ver.1. What ts this house, &c. This 
is a prophecy that the temple should be cast off. 

Ver. 3. He that sacrificethanox, &c. Thisisa 
prophecy that the sacrifices which were offered in 
the old law should be abolished in the new ; and 
that the offering of them should be a crime. — 
Ibid. Remembereth incense viz., to offer it in the 
way of a sacrifice. 


Ver. 4. JI will choose their mockeries. I 
turn their mockeries upon themselves ; and v 


cause them to be mocked by their enemies. 


Ver. 7. Before she was in labour, &c. This 
lates to the conversion of the Gentiles, who 


born, as it were, all on a sudden to the ch 
God. 


CHap. I. 


and upon the knees they shall caress you. 

13 As one whom the mother caresseth, 
so will I comfort you, and you shall be 
comforted in Jerusalem. 

14 You shall see and your heart shall 
rejoice, and your bones shall flourish like 
an herb, and the hand of the Lord shall 
be known to his servants, and he shall be 
angry with his enemies. 

15 For behold the Lord will come with 
fire, and his chariots are like a whirlwind, 
to render his wrath in indignation, and 
his rebuke with flames of fire. 

16 For the Lord shall judge by fire, and 
by his sword unto all flesh, and the slain 
of the Lord shall be many. 

17 They that were sanctified, and 
thought themselves clean in the gardens 
oehind the gate within, they that did eat 
swine’s flesh, and the abomination, and 
the mouse: they shall be consumed to- 
yether, saith the Lord. 

18 But I know their works, and their 
fhoughts : I come that I may gather them 
ogether with all nations and tongues: 
ind they shall come and shall see my 
slory. 
tg And I will set a sign among them, 
ind I will send of them that shall be 
ved, to the Gentiles into the sea, into 


JEREMIAS. 





797 


Africa, and Lydia them that draw the 
bow: into Italy, and Greece, to the 
islands afar off, to them that have not 
heard of me, and have not seen my 
glory. And they shall declare my glory 
to the Gentiles : 

zo And they shall bring all your bre- 
thren out of all nations for a gift to the 
Lord, upon horses, and in chariots, and 
in litters, and on mules, and in coaches, 
to my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith 
the Lord, as if the children of Israel 
should bring an offering in a clean vessel 
into the house of the Lord. 

21 And I will take of them to be priests, 
and Levites, saith the Lord. 

22 «For as the new heavens, and the 
new earth, which I will make to stand 
before me, saith the Lord: so shall your 
seed stand, and your name. 

23 And there shall be month after 
month, and sabbath after sabbath: and 
all flesh shall come to adore before my 
face, saith the Lord. 

24 And they shall go out, and see the 
carcasses of the men that have trans- 
gressed against me: 8 their worm shall 
not die, and their fire shall not be 
quenched: and they shall be a loath- 
some sight to all flesh. 





THE 


PROPHECY OF JEREMIAS. 


——— 


jeremias was a priest, a native of Anathoth, a priestly city in the tribe of Benjamin : and 
was sanctified from his mother’s womb, to be a prophet of God ; which office he began to 


_ execute when he was yet a child in age. 


He was in his whole life, according to the 


_ signification of his name, Great before the Lord ; and a special figure of Jesus Christ, 
in the persecutions he underwent for discharging his duty ; in his charity for his 
_ persecutors ; and in the violent death he suffered at theiy hands : 1t being an ancient 
_ tradition of the Hebvews, that he was stoned to death by the remnant of the Jews who 


had retived into Egypt. 
CHAPTER 1. 


he time, and the calling, of Jeremias: his pro- 
phetical visions. God encourages him. 


HE words of Jeremias the son of Hel- 
cias, of the priests that were in Ana- 
oth, in the land of Benjamin. 
2 The word of the Lord which came to 
ulm in the days of Josias the son of Amon 


. 
1 





z Ezech. cap. 37. — @ Apcc. 21.1. 


king of Juda, in the thirteenth year ¢ of 
his reign. 

3 And which came /o fim in the days of 
Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, 
unto the end of the eleventh year of 


Sedecias the son of Josias king of 
Juda, even unto the carrying away 
of Jerusalem captive, in the fifth 
month. 





b Mark 9. 45. — c A. M. 3375. Ante C. 629. 


798 
4 And the word of the Lord came to 


me, ree 
5 Before I formed thee in the bowels of 
thy mother, I knew thee: and before 


thou camest forth out of the womb, I 
sanctified thee, and made thee a prophet 
unto the nations. 

6 And I said : Ah, ah, ah, Lord God: be- 
hold, I cannot speak, for I am a child. 

7 And the Lord said to me: Say not: I 
am a child : for thou shalt go to all that 
I shall send thee : and whatsoever I shall 
command thee, thou shalt speak. 

8 Be not afraid at their presence : for I 
am with thee to deliver thee, saith the 
Lord. 

g And the Lord put forth his hand, and 
touched my mouth: ¢and the Lord said 
to me: Behold I have given my words in 
thy mouth: 

10 Lo, I have set thee this day over the 
nations, and over kingdoms, to root up, 
eand to pull down, and to waste, and to 
destroy, and to build, and to plant. 

11 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : What seest thou, Jeremias ? 
And I said : I see a rod watching. 

12 And the Lord said to me: Thou hast 
seen well : for I will watch over my word 
to perform it. 

13 And the word of the Lord came to 
me a second time, saying: What seest 
thou ? And I said: /I see a boiling cal- 
dron, and the face thereof from the face 
of the north. 

14 And the Lord said to me: ¢ From the 
north shall an evil break forth upon all 
the inhabitants of the land. 

15 For behold I will call together all the 
families of the kingdoms of the north, 
saith the Lord : and they shall come, and 
shall set every one his throne in the 
entrance of the gates of Jerusalem, and 
upon all the walls thereof round about, 
and upon all the cities of Juda. 

16 And I will pronounce my judgments 
against them, touching all their wicked- 
ness, who have forsaken me, and have 
sacrificed to strange gods, and have 
adored the work of their own hands. 

17 Thou therefore gird up thy loins, and 
arise, and speak to them all that I com- 
mand thee. Be not afraid at their pre- 
sence : for I will make thee not to fear 
their countenance. 

18 4 For behold I have made thee this 
day a fortified city, and a pillar of iron, 

d Isa. 6. 7. — e Infra 18. 7. —/ Ezech. 11. 7. 
Carmel. 


Cwap.2. Ver. 7. 


JEREMIAS. 


That is, a fruitful, plentiful land, 











CHAP. 


and a wall of brass, over all the land, 
the kings of Juda, to the princes 
and to the priests, and to the people 
the land. 

19 And they shall fight against th 
and shall not prevail : rat Iam with 
saith the Lord, to deliver thee. 


CHAPTER 2. 


God expostulates with the J ews for their ingrati 
and infidelity. 


ND the word of the Lord came to m 


saying : Thus saith the Lord : I have 
membered thee, pitying thy youth, a 
the love of thy espousals, when thou f 
lowedst me in the desert, in a land 
is not sown. 

3 Israel is holy to the Lord, the first 
fruits of his increase : all they that devout 
him offend : evils shall come upon then 
saith the Lord. 

4 Hear ye the word of the Lord, O houst 
of Jacob, and all ye families of the house 
of Israel : 

5 Thus saith the Lord : ¢ What iniqui 
have your fathers found in me, that they 
are gone far from me, and have walk 
after vanity, and are become vain ? 

6 And they have not said: Where i 
the Lord, that made us come up out of a 
land of Egypt ? that led us through 
desert, through a land uninhabited ane 
unpassable, through a land of drought 
and the image of death, through a lan¢ 
wherein no man walked, nor any mat 
dwelt ? 

7 And I brought ac into the land o 
Carmel, to eat the fruit thereof, and th 
best things thereof : and when ye enter 
in, you defiled my land, and made my S| 
heritance an abomination. 

8 The priests did not say : Where is th 
Lord ? and they that held the law kn 
me not, and the pastors transgre: 
against me: and the prophets prophesie 
in Baal, and followed idols. | 

9 Therefore will I yet contend in ju 
ment with you, saith the Lord, and 
will plead with your children. 

10 Pass over to the isles of Cethim, 
see : and send into Cedar, and consi 
diligently : and see if there hath 
done any thing like this. 

11 If a nation hath changed their g 
and indeed they are not gods: but 


g Infra 4. 6. — h Infra 6. 27. — # Mich. 6. 3 


a | 

















CHAP. 2. 


seople have changed their glory into an 
dol. 
12 Be astonished, O ye heavens, at this, 
und ye gates thereof, be very desolate, 
saith the Lord. 
13 For my people have done two evils. 
They have forsaken me, the fountain of 
iving water, and have digged to them- 
selves cisterns, broken cisterns, that can 
10ld no water. 
14 Is Israel a bondman, or a homeborn 
lave ? why then is he become a prey ? 
15 The lions have roared upon him, and 
1ave made a noise, they have made his 
and a wilderness: his cities are burnt 
lown, and there is none to dwell in 
hem. 
16 The children also of Memphis, and of 
[Taphnes have deflowered thee, even to 
the crown of the head. 
17 Hath not this been done to thee, be- 
~ause thou hast forsaken the Lord thy 
sod at that time, when he led thee by 
he way ? 
18 And now what hast thou to do in the 
way of Egypt, to drink the troubled 
water ? And what hast thou to do with 
the way of the Assyrians, to drink the 
water of the river ? 
Ig Thy own wickedness shall reprove 
hee, and thy apostasy shall rebuke thee. 
Know thou, and see that it is an evil 
und a bitter thing for thee, to have left 
the Lord thy God, and that my fear is 
10t with thee, saith the Lord the God of 
osts. 
= Of old time thou hast broken my 
yoke, thou hast burst my bands, and thou 
saidst : I will not serve. 7 For on every 
nigh hill, and under every green tree 
chou didst prostitute thyself. 
21 * Yet I planted thee a chosen vine- 
ard, all true seed: how then art thou 
med unto me into that which is good 
lor nothing, O strange vineyard ? 
22 Though thou wash thyself with nitre, 
nd multiply to thyself the herb borith, 
ou art stained in thy iniquity before 
e, saith the Lord God. 
23 How canst thou say: I am not pol- 
uted, I have not walked after Baalim ? 
thy ways in the valley, know what 
ou hast done : as a swift runner pursu- 
ag his course. 
24 A wild ass accustomed to the wilder- 
in the desire of his heart, snuffed up 
ie wind of his love : none shall turn her 


' 7 Infra 3. 6. — kIsa. 5. 1; Matt. 21. 33. 


jJEREMIAS. 


799 


away : all that seek her shali not fail : in 
her monthly filth they shall find her. 

25 Keep thy foot from being bare and 
thy throat from thirst. But thou saidst : 
i have lost all hope, I will not do it : for 
I have loved strangers, and I will walk 
after them. 

26 As the thief is confounded when he 
is taken, so is the house of Israel con- 
founded, they and their kings, their 
princes and their priests, and their pro- 
phets. 

27 Saying to a stock: Thou art my fa- 
ther : and to a stone : Thou hast begotten 
me : / they have turned their back to me, 
and not their face: and in the time of 
their affliction they will say : Arise, and 
deliver us. 

28 Where are the gods, whom thou hast 
made thee ? let them arise and deliver 
|thee in the time of thy affliction: ™ for 
according to the number of thy cities 
were thy gods, O Juda. 

29 Why will you contend with me in 
judgment ? you have all forsaken me, 
saith the Lord. 

30 In vain have I struck your children, 
they have not received correction : your 
sword hath devoured your prophets, your 
generation is like a ravaging lion. 

31 See ye the word of the Lord : Am I 
become a wilderness to Israel, or a late- 
ward springing land ? why then have my 
people said: We are revolted, we will 
come to thee no more ? 

32 Will a virgin forget her ornament, or 
a bride her stomacher ? but my people 
hath forgotten me days without number. 

33 Why dost thou endeavour to shew 
thy way good to seek my love, thou who 
hast also taught thy malices to be thy 
ways, 

34 And in thy skirts is found the blood 
of the souls of the poor and innocent ? 
not in ditches have I found them, but 
in all places, which I mentioned before. 

35 And thou hast said : I am without sin 
and am innocent : and therefore let thy 
anger be turned away from me. Behold, 
I will contend with thee in judgment, 
|because thou hast said: I have not 
sinned. 

36 How exceeding base art thou be- 
come, going the same ways over again ! 
and thou shalt be ashamed of Egypt, as 
thou wast ashamed of Assyria. 

37 For from thence thou shalt go, and 








l Infra. 32. 33. — m Infra II. 13. 





Ver. 22. 


Bortth. An herb used to clean clothes, and take out spots and dirt. 


800 JEREMIAS. Cap. 3 


thy hand shall be upon thy head : for the|comparison of the treacherous 
Lord hath destroyed thy trust, and thou| 12 Go, and proclaim these words 
shalt have nothing prosperous therein. | the north, and thou shalt say : Return, 
CHAPTER rebellious Israel, saith the Lord, and I 
3- not turn away my face from you : for | 
God invites the rebel Jews to return to him, with a|}am holy, saith the Lord, and I will not 
promise to receive them: he foretells the conver- angry for ever. 
sion of the Gentiles, 13 But yet acknowledge thy iniquity 
is commonly said : Ifa man put away | thet thou hast transgressed against th 
his wife, and she go from him, and|Lord thy God: and thou hast sca 
marry another man, shall he return to|thy ways to strangers under every gree 
her any more ? shall not that woman be/|tree, and hast not heard my voice, sai 
polluted, and defiled ? but thou hast pro- the Lord. 
stituted thyself to many lovers: never-| 14 Return, O ye revolting children, sai 
theless return to me, saith the Lord, and | the Lord : for asa your ° husband : an 
I will receive thee. |I will take you, one of a city, and two 
2 Lift up thy eyes on high: and see/a kindred, and will bring you into Sion. 
where thou hast not prostituted thyself:| 15 And I will give you pastors accord 
thou didst sit in the ways, waiting for|ing to my own heart, and they shall feed 
them as a robber in the wilderness : and| you with knowledge and doctrine. t 
thou hast polluted the land with thy| 16 And when you shall be multiplied, 
fornications, and with thy wickedness. j|and increase in the land in those days 
3 Therefore the showers were with-|saith the Lord, they shall say no more : 
holden, and there was no lateward rain:|The ark of the covenant of the Lord : 
thou hadst a harlot’s forehead, thou/neither shall it come upon the heart, 
wouldst not blush. neither shall they remember it, neither 
4 Therefore at the least from this time|shall it be visited, neither shall that be 
call to me: Thou art my father, the/ done any more. : 
guide of my virginity : 17 At that time Jerusalem shall be called 
5 Wilt thou be angty for ever, or wilt|the throne of the Lord: and all the na- 
thou continue unto the end ? Behold, thou|tions shall be gathered together to it, in 
hast spoken, and hast done evil things, | the name of the Lord to Jerusalem, an 
and hast been able. they shall not walk after the perversity 
6 And the Lord said to me in the days/|of their most wicked heart. ; 
of king Josias: ™ Hast thou seen what} 18 In those days the house of Juda ail 
rebellious Israel hath done ? she hath} go to the house of Israel, and they shall 
gone of herself upon every high moun-|come together out of the land of the 
tain, and under every green tree, and}north to the land which I gave to your 
hath played the harlot there. fathers. ' 
7 And when she had done all these} rg But I said: How shall I put thee 
things, I said : Return to me, and she did|among the children, and give thee 
not return. And her treacherous sister|lovely land, the goodly inheritance of 
Juda saw, the armies of the Gentiles ? And I said : 
8 That because the rebellious Israel had | Thou shalt call me father and shalt no 
played the harlot, I had put her away, | cease to walk after me. 
and given her a bill of divorce: yet her; 20 But as a woman that despi h 
treacherous sister Juda was not afraid, lover, so hath the house of Israel de- 
but went and played the harlot also her- | spised me, saith the Lord. 4 
self. | 21 A voice was heard in the highways 
9 And by the facility of her fornication; weeping and howling of the children 
she defiled the land, and played the har-| Israel: because they have made thei 
lot with stones and with stocks. way wicked, they have forgotten the Lo 
to And after all this, her treacherous their God. 
sister Juda hath not returned to me with| 22 Return, you rebellious children, an 
her whole heart, but with falsehood, saith I will heal your rebellions. Behold 
the Lord. come to thee : for thou art the Lord o 
11 And the Lord said to me: The rebel- | God. 
lious Israel hath justified her soul, in| 23 In very deed the hills were liars, 














& 








n Supra 2. 20. t o That is, lord. 


‘CHaP. 4. 


the multitude of the mountains: truly in 
the Lord our God is the salvation of 
Israel. 

24 Confusion hath devoured the labour 
of our fathers from our youth, their flocks 
and their herds, their sons and their 
daughters. 

25 We shall sleep in our confusion, and 
our shame shall cover us, because we 
have sinned against the Lord our God, 
we and our fathers from our youth even 
to this day, and we have not hearkened 
to the voice of the Lord our God. 


CHAPTER 4. 


An admonition to sincere repentance, and circum- 
cision of the heart, with threats of grievous pun- 
ishment to those that persist in sin. 

F thou wilt return, O Israel, saith the 

Lord, return to me: if thou wilt take 
away thy stumblingblocks out of my 
sight, thou shalt not be moved. 

2 And thou shalt swear: As the Lord 
liveth, in truth, and in judgment, and in 
justice : and the Gentiles shall bless him, 
and shall praise him. 

3 For thus saith the Lord to the men of 
Juda and Jerusalem: * Break up anew 
your fallow ground, and sow not upon 
thorns : 

4 Be circumcised to the Lord, and take 
away the foreskins of your hearts, ye 
men of Juda, and ye inhabitants of Jeru- 
salem: lest my indignation come forth 
like fire, and burn, and there be none 
that can quench it : because of the wick- 
edness of your thoughts. 

5 Declare ye in Juda, and make it heard 
in Jcrusalem : speak, and sound with the 
trumpet in the land : cry aloud, and say : 
Assemble yourselves, and let us go into 
Sone cities. 

6 Set up the standard in Sion. Strength- 
en yourselves, stay not: ¢ for I bring evil 
from the north, and great destruction. 

_7 The lion is come up out of his den, 

and the robber of nations hath roused 
himself: he is come forth out of his 

lace, to make thy land desolate: thy 
ities shall be laid waste, remaining 
without an inhabitant. 

8 For this gird yourselves with hair- 

loth, lament and howl: for the fierce 

mger of the Lord is not turned away 
om us. 

9 And it shall come to pass in that day, 

aith the Lord: That the heart of the 

g shall perish, and the heart of the 





' p Osee ro. 12. — g Supra. I. 14. 


26 


t 
rf 


JEREMIAS. 


801 


princes: and the priests shall be aston- 
ished, and the prophets shall be amazed. 

1o And I said: Alas, alas, alas, O Lord 
God, hast thou then deceived this peo- 
ple and Jerusalem, saying: You shall 
have peace : and behold the sword reach- 
eth even to the soul ? 

1r At that time it shall be said-to this 
people, and to Jerusalem: A burning 
wind 7s in the ways that are in the des- 
ert of the way of the daughter of my 
people, not to fan, nor to cleanse. 

12 A full wind from these places shall 
come to me: and now I will speak my 
judgments with them. 

13 Behold he shall come up as a cloud, 
and his chariots as a tempest : his horses 
ave swifter than eagles: woe unto us, 
for we are laid waste. 

14 Wash thy heart from wickedness, O 
Jerusalem, that thou mayst be saved : how 
long shall hurtful thoughts abide in thee ? 

15 For a voice of one declaring from 
Dan, and giving notice of the idol from 
mount Ephraim. 

16 Say ye to the nations: Behold it is 
heard in Jerusalem, that guards are com- 
ing from a far country, and give out 
their voice against the cities of Juda. 

17 They are set round about her, as 
keepers of fields : because she hath pro- 
voked me to wrath, saith the Lord. 

‘18 + Thy ways, and thy devices have 
brought these things upon thee: this is 
thy wickedness, because it is bitter, be- 
cause it hath touched thy heart. 

19 My bowels, my bowels are in pain, 
the senses of my heart are troubled 
within me, I will not hold my peace, for 
my soul hath heard the sound of the 
trumpet, the cry of battle. 

20 Destruction upon destruction is 
called for, and all the earth is laid waste : 
my tents are destroyed on a sudden, and 
my pavilions in a moment. 

21 How long shall I see men fleeing 
away, how long shall I hear the sound of 
the trumpet ? 

22 For my foolish people have not 
known me: they are foolish and sense- 
less children: they are wise to do evil, 
but to do good they have no knowledge. 

23 I beheld the earth, and lo it was 
void, and nothing : and the heavens, and 
there was no light in them. 

24 I looked upon the mountains, and 
behold they trembled : and all the hills 
were troubled. 


r Wisd. 1. 3 and 5. 
HOLY BIBLE 


802 


25 I beheld, and lo there was no man: 
and all the birds of the air were gone. 

26 I looked, and behold Carmel was a 
wilderness : and all its cities were de- 
stroyed at the presence of the Lord, and 
at the presence of the wrath of his in- 
dignation. 

27 For thus saith the Lord: All the land 
shall be desolate, but yet I will not ut- 
terly destroy. 

28 The earth shall mourn, and the hea- 
vens shall lament from above : because I 
have spoken, I have purposed, and I 
have not repented, neither am I turned 
away from it. 

29 At the voice of the horsemen, and 
the archers, all the city is fled away: 
they have entered into thickets and 
have climbed up the rocks: all the cities 
are forsaken, and there dwelleth not a 
man in them. 

30 But when thou art spoiled what 
wilt thou do ? though thou clothest thy- 
self with scarlet, though thou deckest 
thee with ornaments of gold, and paint- 
est thy eyes with stibic stone, thou shalt 
dress thyself out in vain: thy lovers 
have despised thee, they will seek thy 
life. 

31 For I have heard the voice as of 
a woman in travail, anguishes as of a 
woman in labour of a child. The voice 
of the daughter of Sion, dying away, 
spreading her hands : Woe is me, for my 
soul hath fainted because of them that 
are slain. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The judgments of God shall fall upon the Jews for 
thetr mantfold sins. 


G° about through the streets of Jeru- 
salem, and see, and consider, and 
seek in the broad places thereof, if you 
can find a man that executeth judgment, 
and seeketh faith: and I will be merci- 
ful unto it. 

2 And though they say : The Lord liv- 
eth ; this also they will swear falsely. 

3 O Lord, thy eyes are upon truth : thou 
hast struck them, and they have not 
grieved: thou hast bruised them, and 
they have refused to receive correction : 
they have made their faces harder than 
the rock, and they have refused to return. 

4 But I said: Perhaps these are poor 
and foolish, that know not the way of 
the Lord, the judgment of their God. 

BL will go therefore to the great men, 


JEREMIAS. 










Cap. 


and will speak to them: for they ha 
known the way of the Lord, the jud 
ment of their God: and behold 
have altogether broken the yoke more 
and have burst the bonds. 

6 Wherefore a lion out of the w 
hath slain them, a wolf in the evenin 
hath spoiled them, a leopard watche 
for their cities: every one that shall g 
out thence shall be taken, because thei 
transgressions are multiplied, their re- 
bellions are strengthened. 

7 How can I be merciful to thee ? thy 
children have forsaken me, and swear 
by them that are not gods: I fed them) 
to the full, and they committed adultery, 
and rioted in the hariot’s house. 

8 They are become as amorous horses. 
and stallions: s every one neighed after 
his neighbour’s wife. 

g Shall I not visit for these things, saith 
the Lord ? and shall not my aad take 
revenge on such a nation ? 

10 Scale the walls thereof, and throw 
them down, but do not utterly destroy : 
take away the branches thereof, 
cause they are not the Lord’s. 

11 For the house of Israel, and the house 
of Juda have greatly transgressed against’ 
me, saith the Lord. 

12 They have denied the Lord, and said, 
It is not he : and the evil shall not come 
upon us: we shall not see the sword and 
famine. : 

13 The prophets have spoken in the 
wind, and there was no word of God i 
them : these things therefore shall befall 
them. 

14 Thus saith the Lord the God of hosts ¢ 
Because you have spoken this word, be- 
hold I will make my words in thy mouth 
as fire, and this people as HS g and it 
shall devour them. 

15 Behold I will bring upon you a na= 
tion from afar, O house of Israel, saith 
the Lord: a strong nation, an ancien 
nation, a nation whose language tho 
shalt not know, nor understand w 
they say. 

16 Their quiver is as an open sepul 
they are all valiant. 

17 And they shall eat up thy corn, an 
thy bread: they shall devour thy so 
and thy daughters : they shall eat up 
flocks, and thy herds : they shall eat th’ 
vineyards, and thy figs: and with 
sword they shall destroy thy strong citie 
wherein thou trustest. 





s Ezech. 22. 11. 


Cup. 6. 


18 Nevertheless in those days, saith the 
Lord, I will not bring you to utter destruc- 
tion. 
: 19 # And if you shall say : Why hath the 
Lord our God done all these things to us ? 
thou shalt say to them : As you have for- 
-saken me, and served a strange god in 
your own land, so shall you serve stran- 
gers in a land that is not your own. 

20 Declare ye this to the house of Jacob, 
and publish it in Juda, saying: 

21 Hear, O foolish people, and without 

understanding : who have eyes, and see 
not : and ears, and hear not. 

22 Will not you then fear me, saith the 

Lord: and will you not repent at my 
presence ? I have set the sand a bound for 
the sea, an everlasting ordinance, which 
it shall not pass over: and the waves 
thereof shall toss themselves, and shall 
not prevail: they shall swell, and shall 
not pass over it. 

23 But the heart of this people is be- 
come hard of belief and provoking, they 
are revolted and gone away. 

24 And they have not said in their 
heart : Let us fear the Lord our God, who 
giveth us the early and the latter rain in 
due season : who preserveth for us the ful- 
ness of the yearly harvest. 

25 Your iniquities have turned these 
things away, and your sins have with- 
holden good things from you. 

26 For among my people are found 
wicked men, that lie in wait as fowlers, 
setting snares and traps to catch men. 

27 As a net is full of birds, so their 
houses are full of deceit: therefore are 
they become great and enriched. 

28 They are grown gross and fat: and 
have most wickedly transgressed my 
words. * They have not judged the cause 
of the widow, they have not managed 
the cause of the fatherless, and they have 
not judged the judgment of the poor. 

29 Shall I not visit for these things, 
saith the Lord ? or shall not my soul take 
tevenge on such a nation ? 

30 Astonishing and wonderful things 
have been done in the land. 

31 The prophets prophesied falsehood, 
and the priests clapped their hands : and 
my people loved such things : what then 
shall be done in the end thereof ? 


CHAPTER 6. 


The evils that threaten Jerusalem. She ts invited 


JEREMIAS. 








803 


to return, and walk in the good way, and not to 
rely on sacrifices without obedience. 
Geen yourselves, ye sons of 
Benjamin, in the midst of Jerusalem, 
and sound the trumpetin Thecua, and set 
up the standard over Bethacarem : for 
evil is seen out of the north, and a great 
destruction. 

2 I have likened the daughter of Sion to 
a beautiful and delicate woman. 

3 The shepherds shall come to her with 
their flocks : they have pitched thezy tents 
against her round about : every one shall 
feed them that are under his hand. 

4 Prepare ye war against her : arise, and 
let us go up at midday : woe unto us, for 
the day is declined, for the shadows of 
the evening are grown longer. 

5 Arise, and let us go up in the night, 
and destroy her houses. 

6 For thus saith the Lord of hosts : Hew 
down her trees, cast up a trench about 
Jerusalem : this is the city to be visited, 
all oppression is in the midst of 
her. 

7 As a cistern maketh its water cold, 
so hath she made her wickedness cold : 
violence and spoil shall be heard in her, 
infirmity and stripes are continually be- 
fore me. 

8 Be thou instructed, O Jerusalem, lest 
my soul depart from thee, lest I make 
thee desolate, a land uninhabited. 

g Thus saith the Lord of hosts: They 
shall gather the remains of Israel, as in 
a vine, even to one cluster: turn back 
thy hand, as a grapegatherer into the 
basket. 

10 To whom shall I speak ? and to whom 
shall I testify, that he may hear ? behold, 
their ears are uncircumcised, and they 
cannot hear: behold the word of the 
Lord is become unto them a reproach: 
and they will not receive it. 

1m Therefore am I full of the fury of 
the Lord, I am weary with holding in: 
pour it out upon the child abroad, and 
upon the council of the young men 
together : for man and woman shall be 
taken, the ancient and he that is full of 
days. 

12 And their houses shall be turned 
over to others, with their lands and their 
wives together: for I will stretch forth 
my hand upon the inhabitants of the 
land, saith the Lord. 

13 ¥ For from the least of them even to 
the greatest, all are given to covetous- 





? Infra 16. Io. 


u Isa. 1.23; Zach. 7. 10.—v Isa. 56. 11; Infra 8. ro. 


804 


ness : and from the prophet even to the 
priest, all are guilty of deceit. 

14 And they healed the breach of the 
daughter of my people disgracefully, say- 
ing: Peace, peace: and there was no 
peace. 

15 They were confounded, because they 
committed abomination : yea, rather they 
were not confounded with confusion, and 
they knew not how to blush : wherefore 
they shall fall among them that fall: 
in the time of their visitation they shall 
fall down, saith the Lord. 

16 Thus saith the Lord : Stand ye on the 
ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, 
which is the good way, and walk ye in it: 
w and you shall find refreshment for your 
souls. And they said : We will not walk. 

17 And I appointed watchmen over you, 
saying : Hearken ye to the sound of the 
trumpet. And they said: We will not 
hearken. 

18 Therefore hear, ye nations, and know, 
O congregation, what great things I will 
do to them. 

19 Hear, O earth: Behold I will bring 
evils upon this people, the fruits of their 
own thoughts: because they have not 
heard my words, and they have cast 
away my law. 

zo * To what purpose do you bring me 
frankincense from Saba, and the sweet 
smelling cane from a far country ? your 
holocausts are not acceptable, nor are 
your sacrifices pleasing to me. 

21 Therefore thus saith the Lord: Be- 
hold I will bring destruction upon this 
people, by which fathers and sons to- 
gether shall fall, neighbour and kinsman 
shall perish. 

22 Thus saith the Lord : Behold a people 
cometh from the land of the north, anda 
great nation shall rise up from the ends 
of the earth. 

23 They shall lay hold on arrow and 
shield : they are cruel, and will have no 
mercy. Their voice shall roar like the 
sea : and they shall mount upon horses, 
prepared as men for war, against thee, 
O daughter of Sion. 

24 We have heard the fame thereof, 
our hands grow feeble: anguish hath 
taken hold of us, as a woman in labour. 

25 Go not out into the fields, nor walk 
in the highway: for the sword of the 
enemy, and fear is on every side. 

26 Gird thee with sackcloth, O daughter 
of my people, and sprinkle thee with 


w Matt. 11. 29. — x Isa. 1. 11. 


JEREMIAS. 


CuaP. 7. 


ashes: make thee mo as for an 
only son, a bitter lamentation, Lecause 
the destroyer shall suddenly come upon 
us. 

27 I have set thee for a strong trier 
among my people : and thou shalt know, © 
and prove their way. 

28 All these princes go out of the way, 
they walk deceitfully, they are brass and 
iron : they are all corrupted. 

29 The bellows have failed, the lead is © 
consumed in the fire, the founder hath 
melted in vain: for their wicked deeds 
are not consumed. 

30 Call them reprobate silver, for the 
Lord hath rejected them. 


CHAPTER 7. 

The temple of God shall not protect a sinful people, 
without a sincere conversion. The Lord will not 
receive the prayers of the prophet for them: be- 
cause they are obstinate in their sins. 


pus word that came to Jeremias from 
the Lord saying : 

2 Stand in the gate of the house of the 
Lord, and proclaim there this word, and 
say : Hear ye the word of the Lord, all 
ye men of Juda, that enter in at these 
gates, to adore the Lord. 

3 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God — 
of Israel: » Make your ways and your 
doings good : and I will dwell with yous 
in this place. , 

4 Trust not in lying words, saying : The 4 
temple of the Lord, the temple of the 
Lord, it is the temple of the Lord. ; 

5 For if you will order well your ways, © 
and your doings: if you will execute 
judgment between a man and his neigh- 
bour, | 

6 If you oppress not the stranger, the — 
fatherless, and the widow, and shed not 
innocent blood in this place, and walk 
not after strange gods to your own hurt, 

7 I will dwell with you in this place : in 
the land, which I gave to your fathe 
from the beginning and for evermore. 

8 Behold you put your trust in lying 
words, which shall not profit you : a 

9 To steal, to murder, to commit adul- 
tery, to swear falsely, to offer to Baalim 
and to go after strange gods, which you 
know not. 

10 And you have come, and stood before. 
me in this house, in which my name is 
called upon, and have said : We are de- 
livered, because we have done all these 
abominations. 





y Infra 26. 13. 


CHapP. 7. 


11 zIs this house then, in which my 
name hath been called upon, in your 
eyes become a den of robbers ? I, I am 
he : I have seen 27¢, saith the Lord. 

12 Go ye to my place in Silo, where my 
name dwelt from the beginning : and see 
what I did to it for the wickedness of 
my people Israel : 

13 And now, because you have done all 
these works, saith the Lord : and I have 
spoken to you rising up early, and 
: speaking, and you have not heard : 4 and 
: I have called you, and you have not an- 
swered : 

14 I will do to this house, in which my 
name is called upon, and in which you 
trust, and to the place, which I have 
given you and your fathers, as I did to 
Silo. 

15 And I will cast you away from be- 

fore my face, as I have cast away all 
your brethren, the whole seed of 
‘Ephraim. 

16 ¢ Therefore do not thou pray for this 
people, nor take to thee praise and sup- 
plication for them : and do not withstand 
me : for I will not hear thee. 

17 Seest thou not what they do in the 
cities of Juda, and in the streets of Jeru- 
salem ? 

18 The children gather wood, and the 
fathers kindle the fire, and the women 
knead the dough, to make cakes to the 
queen of heaven, and to offer libations 
to strange gods, and to provoke me to 
anger. 

Ig Do they provoke me to anger, saith 
the Lord ? is it not themselves, to the 
confusion of their own countenance ? 

zo Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 

Behold my wrath and my indignation is 
enkindled against this place, upon men 
and upon beasts, and upon the trees of 
the field, and upon the fruits of the land, 
and it shall burn, and shall not be 

quenched. 

21 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
of Israel: Add your burnt offerings to 
your sacrifices, and eat ye the flesh. 

22 For I spoke not to your fathers, and 
I commanded them not, in the day that 
I brought them out of the land of Egypt, 





z Matt. 21. 13 ; Mark 11. 17 ; Luke 19. 46. 
a Prov. 1. 24; Isa. 65. I2. 


Csar.7. Ver.18. The queenof heaven. That 
is, the moon, which they worshipped under that 
name. 

Ver. 22. I commanded them not. Viz., such 
Sacrifices as the Jews at this time offered, without 


, | 


JEREMIAS. 


805 


concerning the matter of burnt offerings 
and sacrifices. 

23 But this thing I commanded them, 
saying : Hearken to my voice, and I will 
be your God, and you shall be my peo- 
ple : and walk ye in all the way that I 
have commanded you, that it may be 
well with you. 

24 But they hearkened not, nor inclined 
their ear: but walked in their own will, 
and in the perversity of their wicked 
heart : and went backward and not for- 
ward, 

25 From the day that their fathers came 
out of the land of Egypt, even to this 
day. And I have sent to you all my 
servants the prophets from day to day, 
rising up early and sending. 

26 And they have not hearkened to me: 
nor inclined their ear: but have hard- 
ened their neck, ¢and have done worse 
than their fathers. 

27 And thou shalt speak to them all 
these words, but they will not hearken 
to thee: and thou shalt call them, but 
they will not answer thee. 

28 And thou shalt say to them : This is 
a nation which hath not hearkened to 
the voice of the Lord their God, nor re- 
ceived instruction: faith is lost, and is 
taken away out of their mouth. 

29 Cut off thy hair, and cast it away: 
and take up a lamentation on high: for 
the Lord hath rejected, and forsaken the 
generation of his wrath. 

30 Because the children of Juda have 
done evil in my eyes, saith the Lord. 
They have set their abominations in the 
house in which my name is called upon, 
to pollute it ; 

31 And they have built the high places 
of Topheth, which is in the valley of the 
son of Ennom, to burn their sons, and 
their daughters, in the fire: which I 
commanded not, nor thought on in my 
heart. 

32 Therefore behold the days shall come, 
saith the Lord, and it shall no more be 
called Topheth, nor the valley of the son 
of Ennom: but the valley of slaughter : 
and they shall bury in Topheth, because 
there is no place. 


b1 Kings 4. 2 and ro. —e Infra 11. 14, and 14. It. 
d Infra 16. 12. 


obedience ; which was the thing principally com- 
manded: so that in comparison withit, the offermg 
of the holocausts and sacrifices was of small ac- 
count. 


806 


33 And the carcasses of this people shall 
be meat for the fowls of the air, and for 
the beasts of the earth, and there shall 
be none to drive them away. 

34 ¢ And I will cause to cease out of the 
cities of Juda, and out of the streets of 
Jerusalem, the voice of joy, and the voice 
of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom 
and the voice of the bride: for the land 
shall be desolate. 


CHAPTER 8. 


Other evils that shall fall upon the Jews for their 
impenitence. 


pst that time, saith the Lord, they shall 
cast out the bones of the kings of 
Juda, and the bones of the princes there- 
of, and the bones of the priests, and the 
bones of the prophets, and the bones of 
the inhabitants of Jerusalem, out of their 
graves. 

2 And they shall spread them abroad to 
the sun, and the moon, and all the host 
of heaven, whom they have loved, and 
whom they have served, and after whom 
they have walked, and whom they have 
sought, and adored: they shall not be 
gathered, and they shall not be buried : 
they shall be as dung upon the face of 
the earth. 

3 And death shall be chosen rather than 
life by all that shall remain of this wicked 
kindred in all places, which are left, to 
which I have cast them out, saith the 
Lord of hosts. 

4 And thou shalt say to them: Thus 
saith the Lord: Shall not he that fall- 
eth, rise again ? and he that is turned 
away, shall he not turn again ? 

5 Why then is this people in Jerusalem 
turned away with a stubborn revolting ? 
they have laid hold on lying, and have 
refused to return. 

6 I attended, and hearkened ; no man 
speaketh what is good, there is none that 
doth penance for his sin, saying: What 
have I done? They are all turned to 
their own course, as a horse rushing to 
the battle. 

7 The kite in the air hath known her 
time: the turtle, and the swallow, and 
the stork have observed the time of their 
coming : but my people have not known 
the judgment of the Lord. 

8 How do you say: We are wise, and 
the law of the Lord is with us ? Indeed 
the lying pen of the scribes hath wrought 
falsehood. 


e Ezech. 26. 13.— / Isa. 56. 11 ; Supra 6. 13. 


JEREMIAS. 









Cuap. 8. 


9g The wise men are confounded, they 
are dismayed, and taken: for they have 
cast away the word of the Lord, and there 
is no wisdom in them. | 

10 / Therefore will I give their women © 
to strangers, their fields to others for an — 
inheritance : because from the least even — 
to the greatest all follow covetousness : 
from the prophet even to the priest all — 
deal deceitfully. 

11 And they healed the breach of the — 
daughter of my people disgracefully, — 
saying: Peace, peace: when there was 
no peace. 

12 They are confounded, because they 
have committed abomination : yea rather 
they are not confounded with confusion, 
and they have not known how to blush : 
therefore shall they fall among them that 
fall ; in the time of their visitation they 
shall fall, saith the Lord. Y 

13 Gathering I will gather them together, 
saith the Lord, there is no grape on the 
vines, and there are no figs on the fig 
tree, the leaf is fallen: and I have given 
them the things that are f 
away. 

14 Why do we sit still ? assemble your- 
selves, and let us enter into the fenced 
city, and let us be silent there: for the 
Lord our God hath put us to silence, and 
hath given us § water of gall to drink: 
for we have sinned against the Lord. 

15 * We looked for peace and no good 
came: for a time of healing, and behold 
fear. 2 
16 The snorting of his horses was heard 
from Dan, all the land was moved at the 
sound of the neighing of his warriors : 
and they came and devoured the land, 
and all that was in it: the city and its 
inhabitants. 

17 For behold I will send a you ser. 
pents, basilisks, against which there is no 
charm : and they shall bite you, saith the 
Lord. : 

18 My sorrow is above sorrow, my heart 
mourneth within me. 4 

19 Behold the voice of the daughter otf 
my people from a far counts Is not the 
Lord in Sion, or is not her king in her ? 
why then have they provoked me ‘e 
wrath with their idols, and strange vani- 
ties ? 

zo The harvest is past, the summer is 
ended, and we are not saved. 

21 For the affliction of the daughter of 
my people I am afflicted, and made sor- 


g Infra 9. 15. — A Infra 14. 19. 


CHapP. 9. 
rowiul, astonishment hath taken hold on 


me. 
22 Is there no balm in Galaad ? or is 
there no physician there ? Why then is 
not the wound of the daughter of my 
people closed ? 


CHAPTER o9. 


The prophet laments the miseries of his people : and 
their sins, which are the cause of them. He ex- 
horts them to repentance. 


ayo will give water to my head, and 
a fountain of tears to my eyes? 
and I will weep day and night for the 
slain of the daughter of my people. 

2 Who will give me in the wilderness 
a lodging place of wayfaring men, and I 
will leave my people, and depart trom 
them ? because they are all adulterers, 
an assembly of transgressors. 

3 And they have bent their tongue, as a 
bow, for lies, and not for truth : they have 
strengthened themselves upon the earth, 
for they have proceeded from evil to evil, 
and me they have not known, saith the 
Lord. 

4 Let every man take heed of his neigh- 
bour, and let him not trust in any bro- 
ther of his: for every brother will ut- 
terly supplant, and every friend will walk 
deceitfully. 

5 And a man shall mock his brother, and 
they will not speak the truth: for they 
have taught their tongue to speak lies: 


they have laboured to commit iniquity. 


6 Thy habitation is in the midst of de- 
ceit: through deceit they have refused 
to know me, saith the Lord. 

7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts : 
Behold I will melt, and try them: for 
what else shall I do before the daughter 
of my people ? 


_8 + Their tongue is a piercing arrow, it 


hath spoken deceit : with his mouth one 
speaketh peace with his friend, and se- 
cretly he lieth in wait for him. 

9 Shall I not visit them for these things, 
saith the Lord ? or shall not my soul be 
tevenged on such a nation ? 

to For the mountains I will take up 
Weeping and lamentation, and for the 
beautiful places of the desert, mourning : 
because they are burnt up, for that there 


is not a man that passeth through them : 


and they have not heard the voice of the 
Owner: from the fowl of the air to the 
beasts they are gone away and departed. 


it And I will make Jerusalem to be 





+ Ps. 27. 3. — j Infra 23. 15. 


JEREMIAS. 








807 


heaps of sand, and dens of dragons: and 
I will make the cities of Juda desolate, 
for want of an inhabitant. 

12 Who is the wise man, that may un- 
derstand this, and to whom the word of 
the mouth of the Lord may come that he 
may declare this, why the land hath per- 
ished, and is burnt up like a wilderness, 
which none passeth through ? 

13 And the Lord said: Because they 
have forsaken my law, which I gave 
them, and have not heard my voice, and 
have not walked in it. 

14 But they have gone after the per- 
verseness of their own heart, and after 
Baalim, which their fathers taught them. 

15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of 
hosts the God of Israel: 7 Behold I will 
feed this people with wormwood, and 
give them water of gall to drink. 

16 And I will scatter them among the 
nations, which they and their fathers 
have not known: and I will send the 
sword after them till they be consumed. 

17 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
of Israel: Consider ye, and call for the 
mourning women, and let them come: 
and send to them that are wise women, 
and let them make haste : 

18 Let them hasten and take up a lam- 
entation for us: let our eyes shed tears, 
and our eyelids run down with waters. 

1g For a voice of wailing is heard out 
of Sion : How are we wasted and greatly 
confounded ? because we have left the 
land, because our dwellings are cast 
down. 

20 Hear therefore, ye women, the word 
of the Lord: and let your ears receive 
the word of his mouth: and teach your 
daughters wailing: and every one her 
neighbour mourning. 

21 For death is come up through our 
windows, it is entered into our houses to 
destroy the children from without, the 
young men from the streets. 

22 Speak: Thus saith the Lord: Even 
the carcass of man shall fall as dung upon 
the face of the country, and as grass be- 
hind the back of the mower, and there 
is none to gather it. 

23 Thus saith the Lord: * Let not the 
wise man glory in his wisdom, and let 
not the strong man glory in his strength, 
and let not the rich man glory in his 
riches : 

24 But let him that glorieth glory in 
this, that he understandeth and knoweth 





kx Cor. 1. 31; 2 Cor. Io. 17. 


808 


me, for I am the Lord that exercise 
mercy, and judgment, and justice in the 
earth : for these things please me, saith 
the Lord. 

25 Behold, the days come, saith the 
Lord, and I will visit upon every one 
that hath the foreskin circumcised, 

26 Upon Egypt, and upon Juda, and 
upon Edom, and upon the children of 
Ammon, and upon Moab, and upon all 
that have their hair polled round, that 
dwell in the desert: for all the nations 
are uncircumcised in the flesh, but all the 
house of Israel are uncircumcised in the 
heart. 


CHAPTER io. 


Neither stars nor tdols are to be feared, but the 
great Creator of all things. The chasttsement of 
Jerusalem for her sins. 


pe ye the word which the Lord 
hath spoken concerning you, O 
house of Israel. 

2 Thus saith the Lord: Learn not ac- 
cording to the ways of the Gentiles : and 
be not afraid of the signs of heaven, 
which the heathens fear : 

3 For the laws of the people are vain: 
! for the works of the hand of the work- 
man hath cut a tree out of the forest 
with an axe. 

4 He hath decked it with silver and 
gold: he hath put it together with nails 
and hammers, that it may not fall asun- 
der. 

5 They are framed after the likeness of 
a palm tree, and shall not speak: they 
must be carried to be removed, because 
they cannot go. Therefore fear them 
not, for they can neither do evil nor good. 

6 ™ There is none like to thee, O Lord : 
thou art great, and great is thy name in 
might. 

7 » Who shall not fear thee, O king of 
nations ? for thine is the glory : among 
all the wise men of the nations, and in 
all their kingdoms there is none like unto 
thee. 

8 They shall be all proved together to 
be senseless and foolish : the doctrine of 
their vanity is wood. 

9 Silver spread into plates is brought 
from Tharsis, and gold from Ophaz : the 


1 Wisd. 13. 11, and 14. 8. — m Mich. 7. 18. 
n Apoc. 15. 4. 


Cuap. 10. Ver. 23. The way of a man is not 
his. The meaning is, that notwithstanding 
man’s free will, yet he can do no good without 
God's help, nor evil without his permission. So 


JEREMIAS. 


work of the artificer, and of the hand 
the Coppa violet and ap i 
their clothing 1 these things are 

work of artificers. 

10 But the Lord is the true God : he is 
the living God, and the everlasting king 
at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and 
the nations shall not be able to abide his 
threatening. 

11 Thus then shall you say to them : 
The gods that have not made heaven and 
earth, let them perish from the ea 
and from among those places that are 
under heaven. 

12 °He that maketh the earth by 
power, that prepareth the world by his 
wisdom, and stretcheth out the heavens 
by his knowledge. 























waters in the heaven, and lifteth up the 
clouds from the ends of the earth: # he 
maketh lightnings for rain, and bringeth 
forth the wind out of his treasures. 1 
14 Every man is become a fool for 
knowledge, every artist is confounded 
in his graven idol : for what he hath cast 
is false, and there is no spirit in them. 
15 They are vain things, and a ridic 
lous work : in the time of their visitation 
they shall perish. : 
16 The portion of Jacob is not like 
these : for it is he who formed all things 
and Israel is the rod of his inheritance’ 
the Lord of hosts is his name. 
17 Gather up thy shame out of the land 
thou that dwellest in a siege. 
18 For thus saith the Lord: Behold 
will cast away far off the inhabitants o 
the land at this time: and I will afflict 
them, so that they may be found. 
19 Woe is me for my destruction, 
wound is very grievous. But I said; 
Truly this is my own evil, and I will bear it 
20 My tabernacle is laid waste, all my 
cords are broken: my children are gor 
out from me, and they are not: there 
none to stretch forth my tent any more, 
and to set up my curtains. 
21 Because the pastors have done foo! 
ishly, and have not sought the Lord 
therefore have they not understood, ar 
all their flock is scattered. 
22 Behold the sound of a noise cometh 


o Gen. 1. 1; Infra 51. 15. 
p Ps. 134. 7; Infra 51. 16. 


that, in the present case, all the evils which 
buchodonosor was about to bring upon Jerusalem, 
could not have come but by the will of God. 


- CHaP. It. 


a great commotion out of the land of 
the north : to make the cities of Juda a 
desert, and a dwelling for dragons. 

23 I know, O Lord, that the way of a 
man is not his : neither is it in a man to 
walk, and to direct his steps. 

24 Correct me, O Lord, but yet with 
judgment : and not in thy fury, lest thou 
bring me to nothing. 

25 Pour out thy indignation upon the 
nations that have not known thee, and 
upon the provinces that have not called 
upon thy name : because they have eaten 
up Jacob, and devoured him, and con- 
sumed him, and have destroyed his glory. 


CHAPTER 11. 

The prophet proclaims the covenant of God: and 
denounces evils to the obstinate transgressors of 
it. The conspiracy of the Jews against him, a 
figure of their conspiracy against Christ. 

HE word that came from the Lord to 
Jeremias, saying : 

2 Hear ye the words of this covenant, 
and speak to the men of Juda, and to the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem, 

3 And thou shalt say to them: Thus 
saith the Lord the God of Israel : Cursed 
is the man that shall not hearken to the 
words of this covenant, 

4 Which I commanded your fathers in 
the day that I brought them out of the 
land of Egypt, from the iron furnace, 
saying: Hear ye my voice, and do all 
things that I command you: and you 
shall be my people, and I will be your 
God : 


5 That I may accomplish the oath which 
I swore to your fathers, to give them a 
land flowing with milk and honey, as it 
is this day. And I answered and said : 
Amen, O Lord. 

6 And the Lord said to me: Proclaim 
aloud all these words in the cities of 
Juda, and in the streets of Jerusalem, 
saying : Hear ye the words of the cove- 
nant, and do them : 

7 For protesting I conjured your fathers 
in the day that I brought them out of the 
land of Egypt even to this day: rising 
early I conjured them, and said : Hearken 
ye to my voice: 

8 And they obeyed not, nor inclined 
their ear: but walked every one in the 
perverseness of his own wicked heart: 


q Supra 2. 28. 


CHap. 11. Ver. 20. Sabaoth. That is, of 
hosts or armies, a name frequently given to God in 
the scriptures—Ibid. Thy revenge. This was 





JEREMIAS. 








809 


and I brought upon them all the words 
of this covenant, which I commanded 
them to do, but they did them not. 

9 And the Lord said to me: A con- 
spiracy is found among the men of Juda, 
and among the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 

1o They are returned to the former in- 
iquities of their fathers, who refused to 
hear my words: so these likewise have 
gone after strange gods, to serve them : 
the house of Israel, and the house of Juda 
have made void my covenant, which I 
made with their fathers. 

11 Wherefore thus saith the Lord: Be- 
hold I will bring in evils upon them, 
which they shall not be able to cscape: 
and they shall cry to me, and I will not 
hearken to them. 

12 And the cities of Juda, and the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem shall go, and cry 
to the gods to whom they offer sacrifice, 
and they shall not save them in the time 
of their affliction. 

13 7 For according to the number of thy 
cities were thy gods, O Juda : and accord- 
ing to the number of the streets of Jeru- 
salem thou hast set up altars of confusion, 
altars to offer sacrifice to Baalim. 

14 7 Therefore do not thou pray for this 
people, and do not take up praise and 
prayer for them: for I will not hear 
them in the time of their cry to me, in 
the time of their affliction. 

15 What is the meaning that my beloved 
hath wrought much wickedness in my 
house ? shall the holy flesh take away 
from thee thy crimes, in which thou hast 
boasted ? 

16 The Lord called thy name, a plenti- 
ful olive tree, fair, fruitful, and beauti- 
ful: at the noise of a word, a great fire 
was kindled in it, and the branches there- 
of are burnt. 

17 And the Lord of hosts that planted 
thee, hath pronounced evil against thee : 
for the evils of the house of Israel, and 
of the house of Juda, which they have 
done to themselves, to provoke me, of- 
fering sacrifice to Baalim. 

18 But thou, O Lord, hast shewn me 
and I have known: then thou shewedst 
me their doings. 

1g And I was as a meek lamb, that is 
carried to be a victim : and I knew not 
that they had devised counsels against 


y Supra 7. 16 ; Infra 14. I1- 





rather a prediction of what was to happen, with 
an approbation of the divine justice, than an im- 
precation. 


810 
me, saying: Let us put wood on his 
bread, and cut him off from the land of 


the living, and let his name be remem- 
bered no more. 

20 s But thou, O Lord of Sabaoth, who 
judgest justly, and triest the reins and 
the hearts, let me see thy revenge on 
them: for to thee have I revealed my 
cause. 

21 Therefore thus saith the Lord to the 
men of Anathoth, who seek thy life, and 
say: Thou shalt not prophesy in the 
name of the Lord, and thou shalt not die 
in our hands. 

22 Therefore thus saith the Lord of 
hosts: Behold I will visit upon them : 
their young men shall die by the sword, 
their sons and their daughters shall die 
by famine. 

23 And there shall be no remains of 
them : for I will bring in evil upon the 
men of Anathoth, the year of their visi- 
tation. 


CHAPTER 12. 


The prosperity of the wicked shall be but for a 
short time. The desolation of the Jews for their 
sins. Their return from their captivity. 


Bhi: Sage indeed, O Lord, art just, if I 
plead with thee, ¢but yet I will 
speak what is just to thee: » Why doth 
the way of the wicked prosper: why is 
it well with all them that transgress, 
and do wickedly ? 

2 Thou hast planted them, and they 
have taken root : they prosper and bring 
forth fruit : thou art near in their mouth, 
and far from their reins. 

3 And thou, O Lord, hast known me, 
thou hast seen me, and proved my heart 
with thee: gather them together as 
sheep for a sacrifice, and prepare them 
for the day of slaughter. 

4 How long shall the land mourn, and 
the herb of every field wither for the 
wickedness of them that dwell therein ? 
The beasts and the birds are consumed : 
because they have said: He shall not 
see our last end. 

5 If thou hast been wearied with run- 
ning with footmen, how canst thou con- 
tend with horses ? andif thou hast been 
secure in a land of peace, what wilt thou 
do in the swelling of the Jordan ? 

6 For even thy brethren, and the house 
of thy father, even they have fought 
against thee, and have cried after thee 


s Infra 17. 10, and 20. 12. 


JEREMIAS. 


CHAP. 13. 


with full voice: believe them not when 
they speak good things to thee. 

7 I have forsaken my house, I have left 
my inheritance: I have given my dear 
soul into the hand of her enemies. 

8 My inheritance is become to me as 
a lion in the wood: it hath cried out 
against me, therefore have I hated 
it. 

9 Is my inheritance to me as a speckled 
bird ? is it as a bird dyed throughout ? 
come ye, assemble yourselves, all ta ' 
beasts of the earth, make haste to de- 
vour. 

10 Many pastors have destroyed my 
vineyard, they have trodden my portion 
under foot: they have changed my de- 
lightful portion into a desolate wilder- 
ness. 

11 They have laid it waste, and it hath 
mourned for me. With desolation is all 
the land made desolate ; because there is | 
none that considereth in the heart. 

12 The spoilers are come upon all the — 
ways of the wilderness, for the sword of © 
the Lord shall devour from one end of © 
the land to the other end thereof: there © 
is no peace for all flesh. 4 

13 They have sown wheat, and reaped © 
thorns: they have received an inherit- — 
ance, and it shall not profit them: you ~ 
shall be ashamed of your fruits, because 
of the fierce wrath of the Lord. 

14 Thus saith the Lord against all my . 
wicked neighbours, that touch the in- — 
heritance that I have shared out to my — 
people Israel : Behold I will pluck them ‘ 
out of their land, and I will pluck the © 
house of Juda out of the midst at them. 

15 And when I shall have plucked them ~ 
out, I will return, and have mercy on 
them : and I will bring them back, every — 
man to his inheritance, and every man 
into his land. 

16 And it shall come to pass, if they 
will be taught, and will tear all the ways of 
my people, to swear by my name: The 
Lord liveth, as they have taught my a es 
ple to swear by Baal: that they shall be 
built up in the midst of my ere 

17 But if they will not 
utterly pluck out and destroy that na- 
tion, saith the Lord. 


CHAPTER 13. 


Under the figure of a linen girdle ts foretold the 
destruction of the Jews. Their obstinacy in — 
sins brings all miseries upon them. 


mn, 


ala, SP sg a 


| 
} 
rm 


t Ps. 51. 6. — « Job 21. 7; Hab. 2. 13. 


CHAP. 13. 


HUS saith the Lord to me: Go, and 

get thee a linen girdle, and thou 
shalt put it about thy loins, and shalt 
not put it into water. 

2 And I got a girdle according to the 
word of the Lord, and put it about my 
loins. 

3 And the word of the Lord came to 
me the second time, saying : 

4 Take the girdle which thou hast got, 
which is about thy loins, and arise, go to 
the Euphrates, and hide it there in a 
hole of the rock. 

5 And I went, and hid it by the Euphra- 
tes, as the Lord had commanded me. 

6 And it came to pass after many days, 
that the Lord said to me: Arise, go to 
the Euphrates, and take from thence the 
girdle, which I commanded thee to hide 
there. 

7 And I went to the Euphrates, and 
digged, and took the girdie out of the 
place where I had hid it: and behold the 
girdle was rotten, so that it was fit for 
no use. 

8 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
Saying : 

9 Thus saith the Lord: After this man- 
ner will I make the pride of Juda, and 
the great pride of Jerusalem to rot. 

to This wicked people, that will not 
hear my words, and that walk in the 
perverseness of their heart, and have 
gone after strange gods to serve them, 
and to adore them : and they shall be as 
this girdle which is fit for no use. 

11 For as the girdle sticketh close to the 
loins of a man, so have I brought close 
to me all the house of Israel, and all the 
house of Juda, saith the Lord : that they 
might be my people, and foraname, and 
for a praise, and for a glory: but they 
would not hear. 

£2 Thou shalt speak therefore to them 
this word : Thus saith the Lord the God 
of Israel: Every bottle shall be filled 
with wine. And they shall say to thee: 
Do we not know that every bottle shall be 
filled with wine ? 

' 13 And thou shalt say to them: Thus 
saith the Lord: Behold I will fill all the 
‘inhabitants of this land, and the kings of 
the race of David that sit upon his throne, 
and the priests, and the prophets, and 
all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, with 
drunkenness. 

14 And I will scatter them every man 
from his brother, and fathers and sons 


v Lam. f. 2. 


JEREMIAS. 


811 


in like manner, saith the Lord: I will 
not spare, and I will not pardon: nor 
will I have mercy, but to destroy 
them. 

15 Hear ye, and give ear : Be not proud, 
for the Lord hath spoken. 

16 Give ye glory to the Lord your God, 
before it be dark, and before your feet 
stumble upon the dark mountains : you 
shall look for light, and he will turn it 
into the shadow of death, and into dark- 
ness. 

17 But if you will not hear this, my soul 
shall weep in secret for your pride: 
v weeping it shall weep, and my eyes 
shall run down with tears, because the 
flock of the Lord is carried away cap- 
tive. 

18 Say to the king, and to the queen: 
Humble yourselves, sit down: for the 
crown of your glory is come down from 
your head. 

19 The cities of the south are shut up, 
and there is none to open them : all Juda 
is carried away captive with an entire 
captivity. 

20 Lift up your eyes, and see, you that 
come from the north: where is the flock 
that is given thee, thy beautiful cattle ? 

21 What wilt thou say when he shall 
visit thee ? for thou hast taught them 
against thee, and instructed them against 
thy own head: shall not sorrows lay 
hold on thee, as a woman in labour ? 

22 And if thou shalt say in thy heart: 
Why are these things come upon me ? 
w For the greatness of thy iniquity, thy 
nakedness is discovered, the soles of thy 
feet are defiled. 

23 If the Ethiopian can change his skin, 
or the leopard his spots: you also may 
do well, when you have learned evil. 

24 And I will scatter them as stubble, 
which is carried away by the wind in the 
desert. 

25 This zs thy lot, and the portion of 
thy measure from me, saith the Lord, 
because thou hast forgotten me, and 
hast trusted in falsehood. 

26 Wherefore I have also bared thy 
thighs against thy face, and thy shame 
hath appeared. 

27 I have seen thy adulteries, and thy 
neighing, the wickedness of thy fornica- 
tion: and thy abominations, upon the 
hills in the field. Woe to thee, Jerusalem, 
wilt thou not be made clean after me: 
how long yet ? 





w Infra 30. 14. 


812 
CHAPTER 14. 


A grievous famine: and the prophet's prayer on 
that occasion. Evils denounced to false prophets 
The prophet mourns for his people. 


HE word of the Lord that came to 
Jeremias concerning the words of 
the drought. 

2 Judea hath mourned, and the gates 
thereof are fallen, and are become ob- 
scure on the ground, and the cry of Je- 
rusalem is gone up. 

3 The great ones sent their inferiors to 
the water: they came to draw, they 
found no water, they carried back their 
vessels empty: they were confounded 
and afflicted, and covered their heads. 

4 For the destruction of the land, be- 
cause there came no rain upon the earth, 
the husbandmen were confounded, they 
covered their heads. 

5 Yea, the hind also brought forth in 
the field, and left it, because there was 
no grass., 

6 And the wild asses stood upon the 
rocks, they snuffed up the wind like 
dragons, their eyes failed, because there 
was no grass. 

7 If our iniquities have testified against 
us, O Lord, do thou it for thy name’s 
sake, for our rebellions are many, we 
have sinned against thee. 

8 O expectation of Israel, the Saviour 
thereof in time of trouble: why wilt 
thou be as a stranger in the land, and asa 
wayfaring man turning in to lodge ? 

9 Why wilt thou be as a wandering man, 
as a mighty man that cannot save ? but 
thou, O Lord, art among us, and thy 
name is called upon by us, forsake us not. 

10 Thus saith the Lord to this people, 
that have loved to move their feet, and 
have not rested, and have not pleased 
the Lord: He will now remember their 
iniquities, and visit their sins. 

11 And the Lord said to me: * Pray not 
for this people for their good. 

12 When they fast I will not hear their 
prayers : and if they offer holocausts and 
victims, I will not receive them: for I 
will consume them by the sword, and by 
famine, and by the pestilence. 

13 And I said; : Ah, ah, ah, O Lord God, 
the prophets say to them: y You shall 
not see the sword, and there shall be no 
famine among you, but he will give you 
true peace in this place. 


x Supra 7. 16, and rr. 14. 
y Supra 5. 12; Infra 23. 17. 


JEREMIAS. 


Cuap. 15. 

14 And the Lord said to me: # The pro- 
phets prophesy falsely in my name: I 
sent them not, neither have I commanded 
them, nor have I spoken to them : they 
prophesy unto you a lying vision, and 
divination and deceit, and the seduction 
of their own heart. 

15 Therefore thus saith the Lord con- 
cerning the prophets that prophesy in 
my name, whom I did not send, that say : 
Sword and famine shall not be in this 
land : By sword and famine shall those 
prophets be consumed. 

16 And the people to whom they pro- 
phesy, shall be cast out in the streets of 
Jerusalem because of the famine and the © 
sword, and there shall be none to bury 
them : they and their wives, their sons 
and their daughters, and I will pour out 
their own wickedness upon them, 

17 And thou shalt speak this word to 
them: #Let my eyes shed down tears 
night and day, and let them not cease, 
because the virgin daughter of my peo- 
ple is afflicted with a great affliction, with 
an exceeding grievous evil. 

18 If I go forth into the fields, behold 
the slain with the sword : and if I enter 
into the city, behold them that are con- 
sumed with famine. The ae also and 
the priest are gone into a fet which they 
knew not. 

19 Hast thou utterly cast away Juda, or 
hath thy soul abhorred Sion ? why then 
hast thou struck us, so that there is no 
healing for us ? ® we have looked for 
peace, and there is no good: and for 
the time of healing, and behold trou- 
ble. 

20 We acknowledge, O Lord, our wick- 
edness, the iniquities of our fathers, be- 
cause we have sinned against thee. 

21 Give us not to be a reproach, for thy 
name’s sake, and do not disgrace in us 
the throne of thy glory remember, 
break not thy covenant with us. 

22 Are there any among the graven 
things of the Gentiles that can send rain ? 
or can the heavens give showers ? art not, 
thou the Lord our God, whom we have 
looked for ? for thou hast made all these 
things. 


CHAPTER 15. 


God is determined to punish the J ews for their sins. 
The prophet’s complaint, and God's promise to 
him. 


z Infra 29. 9. — a Lam. 1. 16, and 2. 18. 
bSupra 8. 15. 


CHAP. 15. 


ND the Lord said to me : If Moses and 

Samuel shall stand before me, my 
soul is not towards this people : cast them 
out from my sight, and Ict them go 
forth. 

2 Andif theyshallsay unto thee: Whith- 
er shall we go forth? thou shalt say 
to them : Thus saith the Lord : ¢ Such as 
are for death, to death: and such as are 
for the sword, to the sword : and such as 
ave for famine, to famine: and such as 
ave for captivity, to captivity. 

3 And I will visit them with four kinds, 
saith the Lord: The sword to kill, and 
the dogs to tear, and the fowls of the 
air, and the beasts of the earth, to de- 
vour and to destroy. 

4 And I will give them up to the rage 
of all the kingdoms of the earth: ¢@ be- 
cause of Manasses the son of Ezechias 
the king of Juda, for all that he did in 
Jerusalem. 

5 For who shall have pity on thee, 
O Jerusalem? or who shall bemoan 
thee ? or who shall go to pray for thy 
peace ? 

6 Thou hast forsaken me, saith the 
Lord, thou art gone backward : and I will 
stretch out my hand against thee, and I 
will destroy thee : I am weary of entreat- 
ing thee. 

7 And I will scatter them with a fan in 
the gates of the land: I have killed and 
destroyed my people, and yet they are 
not returned from their ways. 

8 Their widows are multiplied unto me 
above the sand of the sea : I have brought 
upon them against the mother of the 
young man a spoiler at noonday : I have 
cast a terror on a sudden upon the 
cities. 

9 ¢ She that hath borne seven is become 
weak, her soul hath fainted away : / her 
sun is gone down, while it was yet day : 
she is confounded, and ashamed : and the 
tesidue of them I will give up to the 
sword in the sight of their enemies, saith 
the Lord. 

to Woe is me, my mother: why hast 
thou borne me a man of strife, a man 
of contention to all the earth ? I have 





. c Zach. It. 9. 
d4 Kings 21. 11 and 12. — e1 Kings 2. 5. 


Cuap. 15. Ver. 12. Shall ivon be allied, &c. 
Shall the zvon, that is, the strength of Juda, stand 
against the stronger iron of the north, that is, of 
Babylon ; or enter into an alliance upon equal foot- 
me withit ? Nocertainly : but it must be broken 

y it. 


JEREMIAS. 


813 


not lent on usury, neither hath any man 
lent to me on usury: yet all curse 
me. 

11 The Lord saith to me: Assuredly it 
shall be well with thy remnant, assuredly 
I shall help thee in the time of affliction, 
and in the time of tribulation against the 
enemy. 

12 Shall iron be allied with the iron from 
the north, and the brass ? 

13 Thy riches and thy treasures I will 
give unto spoil for nothing, because of all 
thy sins, even in all thy borders. 

14 And I will bring thy enemies out of 
a land, which thou knowest not: for a 
fire is kindled in my rage, it shall burn 
upon you. 

15 O Lord, thou knowest, remember me, 
and visit me, and defend me from them 
that persecute me, do not defend me in 
thy patience: know that for thy sake I 
have suffered reproach. 

16 Thy words were found, and I did 
eat them, and thy word was to me a 
joy and gladness of my heart: for thy 
name is called upon me, O Lord God of 
hosts. 

17 € 1 sat not in the assembly of jesters, 
nor did I make a boast of the presence 
of thy hand: I sat alone, because thou 
hast filled me with threats. 

18 * Why is my sorrow become per- 
petual, and my wound desperate so as to 
refuse to be healed ? it is become to me 
as the falsehood of deceitful waters that 
cannot be trusted. 

1g Therefore thus saith the Lord: If 
thou wilt be converted, I will convert 
thee, and thou shalt stand before my 
face ; and if thou wilt separate the pre- 
cious from the vile, thou shalt be as my 
mouth : they shall be turned to thee, and 
thou shalt not be turned to them. 

20 And I will make thee to this people 
as a strong wall of brass : and they shall 
fight against thee, and shall not prevail : 
for I am with thee to save thee, and to 
deliver thee, saith the Lord. 

21 And I will deliver thee out of the 
hand of the wicked, and I will redeem 
thee out of the hand of the mighty. 


f Amos 8.9. — g Ps. 1.1, and 25. 4. 
h Infra 30. 15. 


Ver. 15. Do not defend mein thy patience. That 
is, let not thy patience and longsuffering, which 
thou usest towards sinners, keep thee from making 
haste to my assistance. 


814 
CHAPTER 16. 


The prophet is forbid to marry. The Jews shall be 
utterly ruined for their idolatry: but shall at 
length be released from their captivity, and the 
Gentiles shall be converted. 


ND the word of the Lord came to me, 
saying : 

2 Thou shalt not take thee a wife, nei- 
ther shalt thou have sons and daughters 
in this place. 

3 For thus saith the Lord concerning 
the sons and daughters, that are born in 
this place, and concerning their mothers 
that bore them: and concerning their 
fathers, of whom they were born in this 
land : 

4 They shall die by the death of griev- 
ous illnesses : they shall not be lamented, 
and they shall not be buried, they shall 
be as dung upon the face of the earth: 
and they shall be consumed with the 
sword, and with famine: and their car- 
casses shall be meat for the fowls of the 
air, and for the beasts of the earth. 

5 For thus saith the Lord: Enter not 
into the house of feasting, neither go 
thou to mourn, nor to comfort them: 
because I have taken away my peace 
from this people, saith the Lord, my 
mercy and commiserations. 

6 Both the great and the little shall die in 
this land: they shall not be buried nor 
lamented, and men shall not cut them- 
selves, nor make themselves bald for 
them. 

7 And they shall not break bread among 
them to him that mourneth, to comfort 
him for the dead : neither shall they give 
them to drink of the cup, to comfort 
them for their father and mother. 

8 And do not thou go into the house of 
feasting, to sit with them, and to eat and 
drink : 

9 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
God of Israel: Behold I will take away 
out of this place in your sight, and in 
your days the voice of mirth, and the 
voice of gladness, the voice of the bride- 
groom, and the voice of the bride. 

1o And when thou shalt tell this people 
all these words, and they shall say to 
thee: * Wherefore hath the Lord pro- 
nounced against us all this great evil ? 
what is our iniquity ? and what is our 
sin, that we have sinned against the 
Lord our God ? 

11 Thou shalt say to them : Because your 


# Supra 5. 19. 


JEREMIAS. 


Cua. 1 


fathers forsook me, saith the Lord : 
went after strange gods, and served 
and adored them : and they forsook me, 
and kept not my law. 

12 7 And you also have done worse than 
your fathers: for behold every one of 
you walketh after the perverseness 
his evil heart, so as not to hearken to me. 

13 So I will cast you forth out of this 
land, into a land which you know not, nor 
your fathers: and there you shall serve 
strange gods day and night, which shall 
not give you any rest. 

14 Therefore behold the days come, 
saith the Lord, when it shall be said no 
more : The Lord liveth, that brought forth 
the children of Israel out of the land of 
Egypt: 
15 But, The Lord liveth, that brought 
the children of Israel out of the land of 
the north, and out of all the lands to 
which I cast them out: and I will bring 
them again into their land, which I gave 
to their fathers. 

16 Behold I will send many fishers, saith 
the Lord, and they shall fish them : and 
after this I will send them many hunters, 
and they shall hunt them from every 
mountain, and from every hill, and out 
of the holes of the rocks. 

17 For my eyes are upon all their ways : 
they are not hid from my face, and their 
iniquity hath not been hid from my 
































eyes. 

78 And I will repay first their double 
iniquities, and their sins: because they 
have defiled my land with the carcasses 
of their idols, and they have filled my 
inheritance with their abominations. — 

19 O Lord, my might, and my strength, 
and my refuge in the day of tribulation : 
to thee the Gentiles shall come from the 
ends of the earth, and shall say : Surely 
our fathers have possessed lies, a vanity 
which hath not profited them. 

20 Shall a man make gods unto himself, 
and they are no gods ? 

21 Therefore behold I will this once 


my hand and my power : and they shall 
know that my name #s the Lord. 


CHAPTER 17. 


For their obstinacy in sin the Jews shall be led cap 
tive. He ts cursed that trusteth in flesh. God 
alone searcheth the heart, giving to every one as 
deserves. The prophet prayeth to be delivered 
from his enemies, and preacheth up the observance 
of the sabbath. 


j 
7 








j Supra 7. 26. 


Sen ot aera 


P 
- Cnap. Fy. 


: i ee sin of Juda is written with a pen 

: of iron, with the point of a diamond, 

_ ##%s graven upon the table of their heart, 
upon the horns of their altars. 

2 When their children shall remember 
their altars, and their groves, and their 
green trees upon the high mountains, 

3 Sacrificing in the field : I will give thy 
strength, and all thy treasures to the 
spoil, and thy high places for sin in all 
thy borders. 

4 And thou shalt be left stripped of thy 
inheritance, which I gave thee : and I will 
make thee serve thy enemies in a land 
which thou knowest not: because thou 
hast kindled a fire in my wrath, it shall 
burn for ever. 

5 Thus saith the Lord: * Cursed be the 
man that trusteth in man, and maketh 
flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth 
from the Lord. 

6/¥For he shall be like tamaric in the 
desert, and he shall not see when good 
shall come : but he shall dwell in dryness 
in the desert in a salt land, and not in- 
habited. 

7 Blessed be the man that trusteth in 
the Lord, and the Lord shall be his con- 
fidence. 

8 m And he shall be as a tree that is 
planted by the waters, that spreadeth 
out its roots towards moisture: and it 
shall not fear when the heat cometh. 
And the leaf thereof shall be green, and 
in the time of drought it shall not be 
solicitous, neither shall it cease at any 
time to bring forth fruit. 

9 The heart is perverse above all things, 
and unsearchable, who can know it ? 

to 1 am the Lord ” who search the heart, 
and prove the reins : who give to every 
one according to his way, and according 
to the fruit of his devices. 

ir As the partridge hath hatched eggs 
which she did not lay : so 7s he that hath 
gathered riches, and not by right : in the 
midst of his days he shall leave them, 
and in his latter end he shall be a fool. 

12 A high and glorious throne from the 
beginning zs the place of our sanctifica- 
tion : 

13 O Lord, the hope of Israel: all that 


Risa. 30. 2, and 31. 1; Infra 48. 7. 
l Infra 48. 6. 


Cuap.17. Ver.6. Tamaric. <A barren shrub 
that grows in the driest parts of the wilderness. 

Ver.18. Letthem be confounded, &c. Such ex- 
pressions as these in the writings of the prophets, 
are not to be understood as imprecations proceed- 


JEREMIAS. 


815 


forsake thee shall be confounded: they 
that depart from thee, shall be written in 
the earth: because they have forsaken 
the Lord, the vein of living waters. 

14 Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be 
healed : save me, and I shall be saved: 
for thou art my praise. 

15 Behold they say to me: Where is the 
word of the Lord ? let it come. 

16 And I am not troubled, following thee 
for my pastor, and I have not desired the 
day of man, thou knowest. That which 
went out of my lips, hath been right in 
thy sight. 

17 Be not thou a terror unto me, thou 
art my hope in the day of affliction. 

18 Let them be confounded that perse- 
cute me, and let not me be confounded : 
let them be afraid, and let not me be 
afraid : bring upon them the day of afflic- 
tion, and with a double destruction, de- 
stroy them. 

Ig Thus saith the Lord to me: Go, and 
stand in the gate of the children of the 
people, by which the kings of Juda come 
in, and go out, and in all the gates of 
Jerusalem : 

20 And thou shalt say to them: Hear 
the word of the Lord, ye kings of Juda, 
and all Juda, and all the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem, that enter in by these gates. 

21 Thus saith the Lord: Take heed to 
your souls, and carry no burdens on the 
sabbath day : and bring them not in by 
the gates of Jerusalem. 

22 And do not bring burdens out of your 
houses on the sabbath day, neither do ye 
any work : sanctify the sabbath day, as 
I commanded your fathers. 

23 But they did not hear, nor incline 
their ear: but hardened their neck, that 
they might not hear me, and might not 
receive instruction. 

24 And it shall come to pass : if you will 
hearken to me, saith the Lord, to bring 
in no burdens by the gates of this city on 
the sabbath day : and if you will sanctify 
the sabbath day, to do no work therein : 

25 Then shall there enter in by the gates 
of this city kings and princes, sitting upon 
the throne of David, and riding in chari- 
ots and on horses, they and their princes, 


m Ps. I. 3. 
ni Kings 16. 7; Ps. 7. 10; Apoc. 2. 23. 


ing from malice or desire of revenge : but as proph- 
etic predictions of evils that were about to fall up- 
on impenitent sinners, and approbations of the 
ways of divine justice. 


816 


the men of Juda, and the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem : and this city shall be inhab- 
ited for ever. 

26 And they shall come from the cities 
of Juda, and from the places round about 
Jerusalem, and from the land of Benja- 
min, and from the plains, and from the 
mountains, and from the south, bringing 
holocausts, and victims, and sacrifices, 
and frankincense, and they shall bring in 
an offering into the house of the Lord. 

27 But if you will not hearken to me, to 
sanctify the sabbath day, and not to carry 
burdens, and not to bring them in by the 
gates of Jerusalem on the sabbath day : I 
will kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and 
it shall devour the houses of Jerusalem, 
and it shall not be quenched. 


CHAPTER 18. 

As clay in the hand of the potter, so ts Israel in 
God’s hand. He pardoneth penitents, and punish- 
eth the obstinate. They conspire against J eremt- 
as, for which he denounceth to them the miseries 
that hang over them. 


Sige word that came to Jeremias from 
the Lord, saying : 

2 Arise, and go down into the potter’s 
house, and there thou shalt hear my words. 

3 And I went down into the potter’s 
house, and behold he was doing a work 
on the wheel. 

4 And the vessel was broken which he 
was making of clay with his hands: and 
turning he made another vessel, as it 
seemed good in his eyes to make it. 

5 Then the word of the Lord came to 
me, Saying : 

6 e Cannot I do with you, as this potter, 
O house of Israel, saith the Lord ? behold 
as clay zs in the hand of the potter, so 
are you in my hand, O house of Israel. 

7 I will suddenly speak against a na- 
tion, and against a kingdom, ? to root 
out, and to pull down, and to destroy it. 

8 If that nation against which I have 
spoken, shall repent of their evil, I also 
will repent of the evil that I have thought 
to do to them. 

9 And I will suddenly speak of a nation 
and of akingdom, to build up and plantit. 

1o If it shall do evil in my sight, that it 
obey not my voice: I will repent of the 
good that I have spoken to do unto it. 


o Isa. 45.9; Rom. 9. 20. — p Supra t. ro. 
q 4 Kings 17. 13 ; Infra 25. 5, and 35. 15; 


Cnap. 18. Ver. 20. Remember, &c. This is 
spoken in the person of Christ, persecuted by the 
Jews, and prophetically denouncing the evils that 


JEREMIAS. 


Cuap. 18. 


11 Now therefore tell the men of Juda, 
and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying : 
Thus saith the Lord : Behold I frame evil 
against you, and devise a device against 

you : ¢ let every man of you return from — 

is evil way, and make ye your ways and — 
your doings good. ; 

12 And they said: We have no hopes: — 
for we will go after our own thoughts, 
and we will do every one according to 
the perverseness of his evil heart. 

13 Therefore thus saith the Lord: Ask 
among the nations : Who hath heard such 
horrible things, as the virgin of Israel 
hath done to excess ? 

14 Shall the snow of Libanus fail from 
the rock of the field ? or can the cold wa- 
ters that gush out and run down, be taken 
away ? 

15 Because my people have forgotten 
me, sacrificing in vain, and stumbling in 
their ways, in ancient paths, to walk by 
them in a way not trodden : 

167 That their land might be given up 


to desolation, and to a perpetual hissing : 
every one that shall pass by it, shall 
astonished, and wag his head. 


17 As a burning wind will I scatter them 
before the enemy : I will shew them the 
back, and not the face, in the day of 
their destruction. 

18 And they said : Come, and let us in- 
vent devices against Jeremias: for the 
law shall not perish from the priest, nor 
counsel from the wise, nor the word from 
the prophet : come, and let us strike him 
with the tongue, and let us give no heed 
to all his words. 

19 Give heed to me, O Lord, and hear 
the voice of my adversaries. 

20 Shall evil be rendered for good, be- 
cause they have digged a pit for my 
soul ? Remember that I have stood in 
thy sight, to speak good for them, and 
to turn away thy indignation from them. 

21 Therefore deliver up their children 
to famine, and bring them into the hands — 
of the sword : let their wives be bereaved 
of children and widows: and let their 
husbands be slain by death: let their 
young men be stabbed with the sword in- 
battle. : 

22 Let a cry be heard out of their 
houses : for thou shalt bring the robber 





Jonas 3. 9. 
r Infra 19. 8, and 49. 13, and 50. 13. 


should fall upon them in punishment of their 
crimes, 


CuHapP. 20. 


JEREMIAS. 


817 


upon them suddenly : because they have|shall pass by it, shall be astonished, and 
digged a pit to take me, and have hid|shall hiss because of all the plagues 


snares for my feet. 

: 23 But thou, O Lord, knowest all their 
counsel against me unto death: forgive 
not their iniquity, and let not their sin 
be blotted out from thy sight : let them 
be overthrown before thy eyes, in the 
time of thy wrath do thou destroy them. 


CHAPTER to. 

Under the type of breaking a potter's vessel, the pro- 
phet foresheweth the desolation of the Jews for 
thetr sins. 

HUS saith the Lord: Go, and take a 

potter’s earthen bottle, and take of 

the ancients of the people, and of the 
ancients of the priests : 

2 And go forth into the valley of the 
son of Ennom, which is by the entry of 
the earthen gate: and there thou shalt 
proclaim the words that I shall tell thee. 

3 And thou shalt say: Hear the word 
of the Lord, O ye kings of Juda, and ye 
inhabitants of Jerusalem : Thus saith the 
Lord of hosts, the God of Israel : Behold 
I will bring an affliction upon this place : 
so that whosoever shall hear it, his ears 
shall tingle: 

4 Because they have forsaken me, and 
have profaned this place: and have 
sacrificed therein to strange gods, whom 
neither they nor their fathers knew, nor 

the kings of Juda: and they have filled 
this place with the blood of innocents. 

5 And they have built the high places 

of Baalim, to burn their children with 

fire for a holocaust to Baalim: which I 

did not command, nor speak of, neither 

did it once come into my mind. 

6 Therefore behold the days come, saith 
the Lord, that this place shall no more 
be called Topheth, nor the valley of the 
son of Ennom, but the valley of slaugh- 
ter. 

7 And I will defeat the counsel of Juda 
and of Jerusalem in this place: and I 
will destroy them with the sword in the 
sight of their enemies, and by the hands 
of them that seek their lives: and I will 
give their carcasses to be meat for the 
fowls of the air, and for the beasts of 
the earth. 

8 s And I will make this city an aston- 
ishment, and a hissing: every one that 


s Supra 18. 16 ; Infra 49. 13, and 50. 13. 





Cuap.20. Ver.3. Phassur. Thisname signi- 
fies increase and principality : and therefore is here 
changed to Magor-Missabib, or Fear on every side : 


thereof. 

9 And I will feed them with the flesh of 
their sons, and with the flesh of their 
daughters : and they shall eat every one 
the flesh of his friend in the siege, and 
in the distress wherewith their enemies, 
and they that seek their lives, shall 
straiten them. 

to And thou shalt break the bottle in 
the sight of the men that shall go with 
thee. 

tz And thou shalt say to them: Thus 
saith the Lord of hosts: Even so will I 
break this people, and this city, as the 
potter’s vessel is broken, which cannot 
be made whole again : and they shall be 
buried in Topheth, because there is no 
other place to bury in. 

12 Thus will I do to this place, saith the 
Lord, and to the inhabitants thereof: 
and I will make this city as Topheth. 

13 And the houses of Jerusalem, and 
the houses of the kings of Juda shall 
be unclean as the places of Topheth : all 
the houses upon whose roofs they have 
sacrificed to all the host of heaven, 
and have poured out drink offerings to 
strange gods. 

14 Then Jeremias came from Topheth, 
whither the Lord had sent him to pro- 
phesy, and he stood in the court of the 
house of the Lord, and said to all the 
people : 

15 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
God of Israel: Behold I will bring in 
upon this city, and upon all the cities 
thereof all the evils that I have spoken 
against it: because they have hardened 
their necks, that they might not hear 
my words. 


CHAPTER 20. 

The prophet is persecuted : he denounces captivity 
to his persecutors, and bemoans himself. 
OW Phassur the son of Emmer, the 

priest, who was appointed chief in 
the house of the Lord, heard Jeremias 
prophesying these words. 

2 And Phassur struck Jeremias the pro- 
phet, and put him in the stocks, that 
were in the upper gate of Benjamin, in 
the house of the Lord. 

3 And when it was light the next day, 


to denote the evils that should come upon him in 
punishment of his opposing the word of God. 


818 


Phassur brought Jeremias out of the 
stocks. And Jeremias said to him: The 
Lord hath not called thy name Phassur, 
but Fear on every side. 

4 For thus saith the Lord : Behold I will 
deliver thee up to fear, thee and all thy 
friends : and they shall fall by the sword 
of their enemies, and thy eyes shall see 
zt, and I will give all Juda into the hand 
of the king of Babylon: and he shall 
carry them away to Babylon, and shall 
strike them with the sword. 

5 And I will give all the substance of 
this city, and all its labour, and every 
precious thing thereof, and all the trea- 
sures of the kings of Juda will I give 
into the hands of their enemies: and 
they shall pillage them, and take them 
away, and carry them to Babylon. 

6 But thou Phassur, and all that dwell 
in thy house, shall go into captivity, and 
thou shalt go to Babylon, and there thou 
shalt die, and there thou shalt be buried, 
thou and all thy friends, to whom thou 
hast prophesied a lie. 

7 Thou hast deceived me, O Lord, and 
I am deceived : thou hast been stronger 
than I, and thou hast prevailed. I am 
become a laughing-stock all the day, all 
scoff at me. 

8 For I am speaking now this long time, 
crying out against iniquity, and I often 
proclaim devastation: and the word of 
the Lord is made a reproach to me, and 
a derision all the day. 

9 Then I said : I will not make mention 
of him, nor speak any more in his name : 
and there came in my heart as a burn- 
ing fire, shut up in my bones, and I was 
wearied, not being able to bear it. 

10 For I heard the reproaches of many, 
and terror on every side: Persecute him, 
and let us persecute him: from all the 
men that were my familiars, and contin- 
ued at my side : if by any means he may 
be deceived, and we may prevail against 
him, and be revenged on him. 

11 But the Lord is with me as a strong 
warrior: therefore they that persecute 
me shall fall, and shall be weak: they 
shall be greatly confounded, # because 


? Infra 23. 40. 


Ver. 7. Thou hast deceived, &. The meaning 
of the prophet, is not to charge God with any un- 
truth ; but what he calls deceiving, was only the 
concealing from him, when he accepted of the 
prophetical commission, the greatness of the evils 


which the execution of that commission was to| the greatness of the evils to which his birth h 


bring upon him. 


JEREMIAS. 


| heart : 









CHAP. 21 
they have not understood the ever 
ing reproach, which never shall be ef 
faced. 

12 And thou, O Lord of hosts, * prov 
of the just, who seest the reins and 
let me see, I beseech thee, th: 
vengeance on them: for to thee I hav 
laid open my cause. 

13 Sing ye to the Lord, praise the Lord : 
because he hath delivered the soul of the 
poor out of the hand of the wicked. 

14 * Cursed be the day wherein I was 
born: let not the day in which my mo- 
ther bore me, be blessed. 

15 Cursed be the man that brought the 
tidings to my father, saying : A man child | 
is born to thee: and made him greatigg 
rejoice. 

16 Let that man be as the cities which 
the Lord hath overthrown, and hath not 
repented: let him hear a cry in the 
morning, and howling at noontide. . 

17 Who slew me not from the womb, 
that my mother might have been my 
grave, and her womb an everlasting cons 
ception. 

18 Why came I out of the womb, to see 
labour and sorrow, and that my days 
should be spent in confusion ? 


CHAPTER 21. 


The prophet’s answer to the messengers of Sedecias, 
when Jerusalem was besteged. 
ft word that came to Jeremias cron 
the Lord, when king Sedecias sent 
unto him Phassur, the son of Melchias, 
and Sophonias, the son of Maasias the 
priest, sayin 

2 Inquire of the Lord for us, for Nabu- 
chodonosor king of Babylon maketh w ar 
against us: if so be the Lord will deal 
with us according to all his wonderful 
works, that he may depart from us. ; 

3 And Jeremias said to them: Thus” 
shall you say to Sedecias : 

4 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel : 
Behold I will turn back the weapons 0 
war that are in your hands, and with 
which you fight against the king of Ba- 
bylon, and the Chaldeans, that besiege 
you round about the walls: and I, wi 










« Supra 11. 20, and 17. ro. —v Job 3. 3. 





Ver. 12. Let mesee, &c. This prayer proceed 
ed not from hatred or ill will, but zeal of justice. 

Ver. 14. Cursed be the day, &c. In these, an 
the following words of the prophet, there is a cer- 
tain figure of speech to express with more ener; 


exposed him. 


CuHap. 22. 


gather them together in the midst of this 
city. 

ata I myself will fight against you 
with an outstretched hand, and with a 
strong arm, and in fury, and in indigna- 
tion, and in great wrath. 

6 And I will strike the inhabitants of 
this city, men and beasts shall die of a 
great pestilence. 

7 And after this, saith the Lord, I will 
give Sedecias the king of Juda, and his 
servants, and his people, and such as are 
left in this city from the pestilence, and 
the sword, and the famine, into the hand 
of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, 
and into the hand of their enemies, and 
into the hand of them that seek their life, 
and he shall strike them with the edge 
of the sword, and he shall not be moved 
to pity, nor spare them, nor shew mercy 
to them. 

8 And to this people thou shalt say: 
Thus saith the Lord : Behold I set before 
you the way of life, and the way of death. 

9 » He that shall abide in this city, shall 
die by the sword, and by the famine, and 
by the pestilence: but he that shall go 
out and flee over to the Chaldeans, that 
besiege you, shall live, and his life shall 
be to him as a spoil. 

to For I have set my face against this 
city for evil, and not for good, saith the 
Lord : it shall be given into the hand of 
the king of Babylon, and he shall burn it 
with fire. 

11 And to the house of the king of Juda: 
Hear ye the word of the Lord, 

12 O house of David, thus saith the 
Lord : * Judge ye judgment in the morn- 
ing, and deliver him that is oppressed by 
violence out of the hand of the oppres- 
sor: lest my indignation go forth lke a 
fire, and be kindled, and there be none 
to quench it, because of the evil of your 
ways. 

13 Behold I come to thee that dwellest 
in a valley upon a rock above a plain, 
saith the Lord : and you say : Who shall 
strike us ? and who shall enter into our 
houses ? 


w Infra 38. 2. — x Infra 22. 3. 


CHap. 21. Ver. 13. To thee that dweilest, &c. 
He speaks to Jerusalem, confiding in the strength 
of her situation upon rocks, surrounded with a 
deep valley. 

CHap. 22. Ver. 1. Go down, &c. The con- 
tents of this chapter are of amore ancient date than 
those of the foregoing chapter : for the order of 
time is not always observed in the writings of the 
prophets. 


JEREMIAS. 





819 


14 But I will visit upon you according 
to the fruit of your doings, saith the 
Lord : and I will kindle a fire in the forest 
thereof: and it shall devour all things 
round about it. 


CHAPTER 22. 
An exhortation both to king and people to return to 
God. The sentence of God upon Joachaz, Joakim, 
and J echontas. 


HUS saith the Lord : Go down to the 
house of the king of Juda, and there 
thou shalt speak this word, 

2 And thou shalt say : Hear the word 
of the Lord, O king of Juda, that sittest 
upon the throne of David : thou and thy 
servants, and thy people, who enter in 
by these gates. 

3 Thus saith the Lord : » Execute judg- 
ment and justice, and deliver him that 
is oppressed out of the hand of the op- 
pressor : and afflict not the stranger, the 
fatherless, and the widow, nor oppress 
them unjustly: and shed not innocent 
blood in this place. 

4 For if you will do this thing indeed, 
then shall there enter in by the gates of 
this house, kings of the race of David 
sitting upon his throne, and riding in 
chariots and on horses, they and their 
servants, and their people. 

5 But if you will not hearken to these 
words : I swear by myself, saith the Lord, 
that this house shall become a desola- 
tion. 

6 For thus saith the Lord to the house 
of the king of Juda: Thou art to me Ga- 
laad the head of Libanus: yet surely I 
will make thee a wilderness, and cities 
not habitable. 

7 And I will prepare against thee the 
destroyer and his weapons: and they 
shall cut down thy chosen cedars, and 
shall cast them headlong into the fire. 

8 And many nations shall pass by this 
city: and they shall say every man to 
his neighbour : Why hath the Lord done 
so to this great city ? 

9g And they shall answer : Because they 
have forsaken the covenant of the Lord 


y Supra 21. 12. — z Deut. 29. 24 ; 3 Kings 9. 8. 


Ver. 6. Galaad the head of Libanus. By Ga- 
laad, a rich and fruitful country, is here signified 
the royal palace of the kings of the house of David: 
by Libanus, a high mountain abounding in cedar 
trees, the populous city of Jerusalem. 

Ver.7. Prepare. Literally, sanctify. 


820 


their God, and have adored strange gods, 
and served them. 

1o Weep not for him that is dead, nor 
bemoan him with your tears : lament him 
that goeth away, for he shall return no 
more, nor see his native country. 

11 For thus saith the Lord to Sellum 
the son of Josias the king of Juda, who 
reigned instead of his father, who went 
forth out of this place: He shall return 
hither no more: 

12 But in the place, to which I have 
removed him, there shall he die, and he 
shall not see this land any more. 

13 Woe to him that buildeth up his 
house by injustice, and his chambers not 
in judgment : that will oppress his friend 
without cause, and will not pay him his 
wages. 

14 Who saith: I will build me a wide 
house, and large chambers : who openeth 
to himself windows, and maketh roofs of 
cedar, and painteth them with vermilion. 

15 Shalt thou reign, because thou com- 
parest thyself to the cedar ? did not thy 
father eat and drink, and do judgment 
and justice, and it was then well with 
him ? 

16 He judged the cause of the poor and 
needy for his own good: was it not 
therefore because he knew me, saith the 
Lord ? 

17 But thy eyes and thy heart are set 
upon covetousness, and upon shedding 
innocent blood, and upon oppression, 
and running after evil works. 

18 Therefore thus saith the Lord con- 
cerning Joakim the son of Josias king of 
Juda: They shall not mourn for him, 
Alas, my brother, and, Alas, sister: they 
shall not lament for him, Alas, my lord, 
or, Alas, the noble one. 

19 He shall be buried with the burial of 
an ass, rotten and cast forth # without 
the gates of Jerusalem. 

20 Go up to Libanus, and cry: and lift 
up thy voice in Basan, and cry to them 
that pass by, for all thy lovers are de- 
stroyed. 

zt I spoke to thee in thy prosperity : 
and thou saidst: I will not hear: this 
hath been thy way from thy youth, be- 
cause thou hast not heard my voice. 


a Infra 36. 30. 


Ver. 10. Weep not for him that is dead, &c. He 
means the good king Josias, who by death was 
taken away, so as not to see the miseries of his 
country.—Ibil. Him that goeth away, viz., Sellum, 
alias Joachaz, who was carried captive into Egypt 


JEREMIAS. 






Caiy.'2: 


22 The wind eae all thy 
and thy lovers s oO ohn A tivi 
and thes shalt thou be eeutSalad, is 
ashamed of all thy wickedness. 

23 Thou that sittest in Libanus, 
makest thy nest in the cedars, how 
thou mourned when sorrows came upon 
thee, as the pains of a woman in labour q 

24 As I live, saith the Lord, if Jechonias 
the son of Joakim the king of Juda fe 
a ring on my right hand, I would pluc 
him thence. 

25 And I will give thee into the hand 
them that seek thy life, and into i 
hand of them whose face thou fearest, 
and into the hand of Nabuchodonosor 
king of Babylon, and into the hand of 
the Chaldeans. 

26 And I will send thee, and thy mother 
that bore thee, into a strange country, in 
which you were not born, and there you 
shall die : 

27 And they shall not return into the 
land, whereunto they lift up their mind 

to return thither. 

28 Is this man Jechonias an earthen andl 
a broken vessel ? is he a vessel whereiml 
is no pleasure ? why are they cast ou 
he and his seed, and are cast into a lan 
which they know not ? 

29 O earth, earth, earth, hear the word 
of the Lord. 

30 Thus saith the Lord : Write this mar 
barren, a man that shall not prosper i 
his days : for there shall not be a man o 
his seed that shall sit upon the throne of 
David, and have power any more in Juda. 


CHAPTER 23. 
God reproves evil governors ; and promises to send 
good pastors ; and Christ himself the prince of 
the pastors. He inveighs against false prophets 
preaching without being sent. 
bs face 6to the pastors, that destroy 
and tear the sheep of my pastu 
saith the Lord. j 
2 Therefore thus saith the Lord the Ge 
of Israel to the pastors that feed my peo 
ple: You have scattered my flock, and 
driven them away, and have not visited 
them : behold I will visit aa u for 
the evil of your doings, saith th = Lord: 
3 And I will gather together “the rem- 






















6 Ezech. 13. 3, and 34. 2. 





Ver. 30. Writethis man barren. That is, child-— 
less : not that he had no children, but that his chil- 
dren should never sit on the throne of Juda. 


: Cuap. 23. JEREMIAS. 821 


nant of my flock, out of all the lands into|they are all become unto me as Sodom, 
which I have cast them out: and I will|and the inhabitants thereof as Gomorrha. 
make them return to their own fields,| 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts 
and they shall increase and be multiplied. | to the prophets : ¢ Behold I will feed them 
_ 4 ¢ And I will set up pastors over them, | with wormwood, and will give them gall 
and they shall feed them : they shall fear|to drink : for from the prophets of Jeru- 
no more, and they shall not be dismayed :|salem corruption is gone forth into all 
and none shall be wanting of their num-| the land. 

ber, saith the Lord. 16 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: # Heark- 

5 4Behold the days come, saith the}/en not to the words of the prophets that 
Lord, and I will raise up to David a just} prophesy to you, and deceive you : they 
branch : and a king shall reign, and shall|speak a vision of their own heart, and 
be wise : and shall execute judgment and /not out of the mouth of the Lord. 
justice in the earth. 17 They say to them that blaspheme 
6 In those ¢ days shall Juda be saved, | me : The Lord hath said : * You shall have 
and Israel shall dwell confidently : and| peace : and to every one that walketh in 
this is the name that they shall call him :|the perverseness of his own heart; they 
The Lord our just one. have said : No evil shall come upon you. 
7 Therefore behold the days come, saith} 18 For who hath stood in the counsel 
the Lord, and they shall say no more :|of the Lord, and hath seen and heard his 
The Lord liveth, who brought up the|word ? Who hath considered his word 
children of Israel out of the land of|and heard it ? 

Egypt : 19 7 Behold the whirlwind of the Lord’s 

8 But, The Lord liveth, who hath|indignation shall come forth, and a tem- 
brought out, and brought hither the seed | pest shall break out and come upon the 
of the house of Israel from the land of| head of the wicked. 
the north, and out of all the lands, to} 20 The wrath of the Lord shall not re- 
which I had cast them forth: and they |turn till he execute it, and till he accom- 
shall dwell in their own land. plish the thought of his heart: in the 
9 To the prophets : My heart is broken|latter days you shall understand his 

within me, all my bones tremble: I am/|counsel. 

become as a drunken man, and as aman| 21 *I did not send prophets, yet they 
full of wine, at the presence of the Lord,|ran: I have not spoken to them, yet 
and at the presence of his holy words. | they prophesied. 

_ Io Because the land is full of adulterers,| 22 If they had stood in my counsel, and 
because the land hath mourned by reason|had made my words known to my peo- 
‘of cursing, the fields of the desert are} ple, 1 should have turned them from their 
‘dried up: and their course is become} evil way, and from their wicked doings. 
evil, and their strength unlike. 23 Am I, think ye, a God at hand, saith 
11 For the prophet and the priest are|/the Lord, and not a God afar off ? 
‘defiled : and in my house I have found| 24 Shall a man be hid in secret places 
their wickedness, saith the Lord. and I not see him, saith the Lord ? do not 
12 Therefore their way shall be as a|I fill heaven and earth, saith the Lord ? 
Ss way in the dark: for they shall| 25 I have heard what the prophets said, 
‘be driven on, and fall therein : for I will|that prophesy lies in my name, and say : 
bring evils upon them, the year of their/I have dreamed, I have dreamed. 
‘Visitation, saith the Lord. 26 How long shall this be in the heart 
13 And I have seen folly in the prophets|of the prophets that prophesy lies, and 
of Samaria : they prophesied in Baal, and|that prophesy the delusions of their own 
deceived my people Israel. heart ? 

14 And I have seen the likeness of adul-| 27 Who seek to make my people forget 
terers, and the way of lying in the pro-;my name through their dreams, which 
phets of Jerusalem: and they strength-|they tell every man to his neighbour : as 
ened the hands of the wicked, that no| their fathers forgot my name for Baal. 
‘man should return from his evil doings:| 28 The prophet that hath a dream, let 





e Supra 3. 15. g Supra 9. 15. — h Infra 27. 9, and 29. 8. 
: d Isa. 4. 2, and 40. 11, and 45. 8 ; Infra 33. 14; # Supra 5. 12, and 14. 13. 
Ezech. 34. 10, 11; Dan. 9. 24; John 1. 45. j Infra 30. 14. 
| e Deut. 33. 28. — # Supra 16. 14. k Infra 27. 15, and 2g. a. 


b 


822 


him tell a dream : and he that hath my 
word, let him speak my word with truth : 
what hath the chaff to do with the wheat, 
saith the Lord ? 

29 Are not my words as a fire, saith the 
Lord: and as a hammer that breaketh 
the rock in pieces ? 

30 Therefore behold I am against the 
prophets, saith the Lord: who steal my 
words every one from his neighbour. 

31 Behold I am against the prophets, 
saith the Lord: who use their tongues, 
and say : The Lord saith it. 

32 Behold I am against the prophets 
that have lying dreams, saith the Lord : 
and tell them, and cause my people to 
err by their lying , and by their wonders : 
when I sent them not, nor commanded 
them, who have not profited this people 
at all, saith the Lord. 

33 If therefore this people, or the pro- 
phet, or the priest shall ask thee, saying : 
What is the burden of the Lord ? thou 
shalt say to them: You are the burden : 
for I will cast you away, saith the Lord. 

34 And as for the prophet, and the 
priest, and the people that shall say: 
The burden of the Lord: I will visit 
upon that man, and upon his house. 

35 Thus shall you say every one to his 
neighbour, and to his brother: What 
hath the Lord answered ? and what hath 
the Lord spoken ? 

36 And the burden of the Lord shall be 
mentioned no more, for every man’s 
word shall be his burden: for you have 
perverted the words of the living God, 
of the Lord of hosts our God. 

37 Thus shalt thou say to the prophet : 
What hath the Lord answered thee ? and 
what hath the Lord spoken ? 

38 But if you shall say : The burden of 
the Lord : therefore thus saith the Lord : 
Because you have said this word: The 
burden of the Lord : and I have sent to 
you, saying : Say not, The burden of the 
Lord : 


39 Therefore behold I will take you 
away carrying you, and will forsake you, 
and the city which I gave to you, and to 
your fathers, out of my presence. 

40 / And I will bring an everlasting re- 


Supra 20. 11. — mA. M. 3405. Ante C. 599. 


CuHap. 23. Ver. 34. Burdenof the Lord. This 
expression is here rejected and disallowed, at 
least for those times : because it was then used in 
mockery and contempt by the false prophets, and 
unbelieving people, who ridiculed the repeated 


JEREMIAS. 





proach upon you, and a 
which shall never be forgotten. 


CHAPTER 24. 
Under the type of good and bad figs, he fondtells 

restoration of the Jews that had been 7 

away captive with Jechonias, and the desolati 

of those that were left behind. | 
THE Lord shewed me : and behold two 
baskets full of figs, set before the 
temple of the Lord: after that » Nabu- 
chodonosor king of Babylon had carried 
away Jechonias the son of Joakim the 
king of Juda, and his chief men, and the 
craftsmen, and engravers of Jerusalem, 
and had brought them to Babylon. i 

2 One basket had very g figs, like 
the figs of the first season : and the other 
basket had very bad figs, which could 
not be eaten, because they were bad. 

3 And the Lord said to me : What seest 
thou, Jeremias ? And I said: Figs, the 
good figs, very good: and the bad figs, 
very bad, which cannot be eaten pee 
they are bad. 

4 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying: 

5 Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: 
Like these good figs, so will I regard 
captives of Juda, whom I have sent fo 
out of this pee into the land of the 
Chaldeans, for their good. : 

6 And I will set my eyes upon them 
be pacified, and I will bring them agai 
into this land : and I will build them u 
and not pull them down : and I will pla: 
them, and not pluck them up. 

7 And I will give them a heart to kn 
me, that I am the Lord : and they s 
be my people, and I will be their God 
because they shall return to me wi 
their whole heart. 

8 o And as the very bad figs, that cann 
be eaten, because they are bad: thus 
saith the Lord: So will I give Sedecia 
the king of Juda, and his princes, a 
the residue of Jerusalem, that have 
mained in this city, and that dwell in 
land of Egypt. 

g And I will deliver them up to vexation, 
and affliction, to all the kingdoms of the 
earth: to be a reproach, and a byword, 


















n Supra 7. 23; Infra 28. 6. — o Infra 29. 17. 


threats of Jeremias under the name of his 6 
dens. 

Ver. 39. Out of my presence. That is, the Lord 
declares that out of his presence he will cast them, 
and bring them to captivity for their transgres- 
sions. 









































CHaP. 25. 


and a proverb, and to be a curse in all 
places, to which I have cast them out. 

to And I will send among them the 
sword, and the famine, and the pesti- 
lence : till they be consumed out of the 
land which I gave to them, and their 
fathers. 


CHAPTER 25. 

The prophet foretells the seventy years’ captivity ; 
and after that the destruction of Babylon, and 
other nations. 


ay ie word that came to Jeremias con- 
cerning all the people of Juda, in 
the ? fourth year of Joakim the son of 
Josias king of Juda, (the same is the first 
year of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon.) 

2 Which Jeremias the prophet spoke to 
all the people of Juda, and to all the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem, saying : 

3 From the thirteenth year of Josias 

the son of Ammon king of Juda until 
this day : this is the three and twentieth 
year, the word of the Lord hath come to 
me, and I have spoken to you, rising be- 
fore day, and speaking, and you have not 
hearkened. 
4 And the Lord hath sent to you all his 
servants the prophets, rising early, and 
sending, and you have not hearkened, 
nor inclined your ears to hear. 

5 When he said : g Return ye, every one 
from his evil way, and from your wicked 
devices, and you shall dwell in the land 
which the Lord hath given to you, and 
your fathers for ever and ever. 

6 And go not after strange gods to serve 
them, and adore them : nor provoke me 
to wrath by the works of your hands, 
and I will not afflict you. 

7 And you have not heard me, saith the 
Lord, that you might provoke me to 
anger with the works of your hands, to 
your own hurt. 

8 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts : 
Because you have not heard my words: 

9 Behold I will send, and take all the 
kindreds of the north, saith the Lord, 
d Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon 
y servant : and I will bring them against 
is land, and against the inhabitants 
ereof, and against all the nations that 
e round about it: and I will destroy 
them, and make them an astonishment 








p A. M. 3397. Ante C. 607. 
q 4 Kings 17. 13 ; Supra 18. 11 ; Infra 35. 15. 


_ Cwap.25. Ver.9. My servant. So this wick- 
led king is here called ; because God made him his 
instrument in punishing the sins of his people. 


JEREMIAS. 


823 


and a hissing, and perpetual desolations. 

to And I will take away from them the 
voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, 
the voice of the bridegroom, and the 
voice of the bride, the sound of the mill, 
and the light of the lamp. 

11 7 And all this land shall be a desola- 
tion, and an astonishment: and all these 
nations shall serve the king of Babylon 
seventy years. 

12 And when the seventy years shall be 
expired, I will punish the king of Baby- 
lon, and that nation, saith the Lord, for 
their iniquity, and the land of the Chal- 
deans : and I will make it perpetual deso- 
lations. 

13 And I will bring upon that land all 
my words, that I have spoken against it, 
all that is written in this book, all that 
Jeremias hath prophesied against all 
nations : 

14 For they have served them, whereas 
they were many nations, and great kings : 
and I will repay them according to their 
deeds, and according to the works of 
their hands. 

15 For thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
God of Israel: Take the cup of wine of 
this fury at my hand: and thou shalt 
make all the nations to drink thereof, 
unto which I shall send thee. 

16 And they shall drink, and’be troubled, 
and be mad because of the sword, which 
I shall send among them. 

17 And I took the cup at the hand of 
the Lord, and I presented it to all the 
nations to drink of it, to which the Lord 
sent me: 

18 To wit, Jerusalem, and the cities of 
Juda, and the kings thereof, and the 
princes thereof : to make them a desola- 
tion, and an astonishment, and a hissing, 
and a curse, as it is at this day. 

19 Pharao the king of Egypt, and his 
servants, and his princes, and all his 
people, 

zo And all in general: all the kings of 
the land of Ausitis, and all the kings of the 
land of the Philistines, and Ascalon, and 
Gaza, and Accaron, and the remnant of 
Azotus. 

21 And Edom, and Moab, and the chil- 
dren of Ammon. 

22 And all the kings of Tyre, and all 


7 2 Par. 36. 22; 1 Esd. 1.1; Infra 26. 6, and 
29. 10; Dan. 9. 2. 
Pumish. 


Ver. 12. Literally, visit upon. 


824 


the kings of Sidon : and the kings of the 
land of the islands that are beyond the sea. 

23 And Dedan, and Thema, and Buz, and 
all that have their hair cut round. 

24 And all the kings of Arabia, and all 
the kings of the west, that dwell in the 
desert. 

25 And all the kings of Zambri, and all 
the kings of Elam, and all the kings of 
the Medes : 

26 And all the kings of the north far 
and near, every one against his brother : 
and all the kingdoms of the earth, which 
are upon the face thereof: and the king 
of Sesac shall drink after them. 

27 And thou shalt say to them: Thus 
saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel : 
Drink ye, and be drunken, and vomit: 
and fall, and rise no more, because of the 
sword, which I shall send among you. 

28 And if they refuse to take the cup 
at thy hand to drink, thou shalt say to 
them: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: 
Drinking you shall drink : 

29 s For behold I begin to bring evil on 
the city wherein my name is called upon : 
and shall you be as innocent and escape 
free ? you shall not escape free: for I 
will call for the sword upon all the in- 
habitants of the earth, saith the Lord of 
hosts. 

30 And thou shalt prophesy unto them 
all these words, and thou shalt say to 
them : ? The Lord shall roar from on high, 
and shall utter his voice from his holy 
habitation : roaring he shall roar upon 
the place of his beauty : the shout as it 
were of them that tread grapes shall be 
given out against all the inhabitants of 
the earth. 

31 The noise is come even to the ends 
of the earth: for the Lord entereth into 
judgment with the nations : he entereth 
into judgment with all flesh ; the wicked 
I have delivered up to the sword, saith 
the Lord. 

32 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : Behold 
evil shall go forth from nation to nation : 
and a great whirlwind shall go forth from 
the ends of the earth. 

33 And the slain of the Lord shall be 
at that day from one end of the earth 


s x Peter 4.17. —?# Joel 3. 16; Amosr. 2. 


Ver. 26. Sesac. That is, Babel, or Babylon ; 
which after bringing all these people under her 
yoke, should quickly fall and be destroyed her- 
self. 

Ver. 38. The dove. This is commonly under- 
stood of Nabuchodonosor, whose military stand- 


JEREMIAS. 


> = 


Cuapr. 26 


even to the other end thereof : they shall 
not be lamented, and they shall not be 
gathered up, nor buried: they shall lie 
as dung upon the face of the earth. 
34 Howl, ye shepherds, and cry: and 
sprinkle yourselves with ashes, ye lead- 
ers of the flock: for the days of you 
slaughter and your dispersion are accom- 
plished, and you s fall like precious” 
vessels. | 
35 And the shepherds shall have no way 
to flee, nor the leaders of the flock to 
save themselves. 
36 A voice of the cry of the shepherds, 
and a howling of the principal of the 
flock : because the Lord hath wasted their 
pastures. 
37 And the fields of peace have been 
silent because of the fierce anger of the 
Lord. ; 
38 He hath forsaken his covert as the 
lion, for the land is laid waste because 
of the wrath of the dove, and because of 
the fierce anger of the Lord. 


CHAPTER 26. 
is apprehended and accused by 
: but discharged by the princes. 

N “the beginning of the reign of 

Joakim the son of Josias king o 
Juda, came this word from the Lord, 
Saying : 

2 Thus saith the Lord: Stand in th 
court of the house of the Lord, and speak 
to all the cities of Juda, out of which 
they come, to adore in the house of the 
Lord, all the words which I have com 
manded thee to speak unto them : leave 
not out one word. 

3 If so be they will hearken and be con 
verted every one from his evil way ; tha 
I may repent me of the evil that 1 hin 
to do unto them for the wickedness o 
their doings. 

4 And thou shalt say to them: Thu 
saith the Lord: If you will not hearke: 
to me to walk in my law, which I ha 
given you: 

5 To give ear to the words of my ser 
vants the prophets, whom I sent to ye 
rising up early: and sending, and yo 
have not hearkened : 


The prophet 
priests 


uA. M. 3395. Ante C. 609. 


ard, it is said, was adove. But the Hebrew word 
Jonah, which is here rendered a dove, may 2 
signify a waster or oppressor, which name bette 
agrees to that unmerciful prince ; or by compart 
son, as a dove’s flight is the swiftest, so wou 
their destruction come upon them. 


CHAP. 27. 


6 +I will make this house like Silo: 
wand I will make this city a curse to all 
the nations of the earth. 

7 And the priests, and the prophets, 
and all the people heard Jeremias speak- 
ing these words in the house of the 
Lord. 

8 And when Jeremias had made an end 
of speaking all that the Lord had com- 
manded him to speak to all the people, 
the priests, and the prophets, and all the 
people laid hold on him, saying : Let him 
be put to death. 

9 Why hath he prophesied in the name 
of the Lord, saying : This house shall be 
like Silo; and this city shall be made 
desolate, without an inhabitant ? And all 
the people were gathered together 
against Jeremias in the house of the 
Lord. 

to And the princes of Juda heard these 
words : and they went up from the king’s 
house into the house of the Lord, and sat 
in the entry of the new gate of the house 
of the Lord. 

11 And the priests and the prophets 
spoke to the princes, and to all the peo- 
ple, saying : The judgment of death is for 
this man: because he hath prophesied 
against this city, as you have heard with 
your ears. 

12 Then Jeremias spoke to all the 
princes, and to all the people, saying: 
z The Lord sent me to prophesy concern- 
ing this house, and concerning this city 
all the words that you have heard. 

13 ¥ Now therefore amend your ways, 
and your doings, and hearken to the 
voice of the Lord your God: and the 
Lord will repent him of the evil that he 
hath spoken against you. 

14 But as for me, behold I am in your 
hands: do with me what is good and 
Tight in your eyes: 

15 But know ye, and understand, that 
if you put me to death, you will shed in- 
nocent blood against your own selves, 
and against this city, and the inhabitants 
| thereof. For in truth the Lord sent me 
to you, to speak all these words in your 
hearing. 

16 Then the princes, and all the people 
said to the priests, and to the prophets : 
There is no judgment of death for this 





vi Kings 4. 2 and 10. — w Supra 7. 12. 
x Supra 25. II. 


Cuap. 27. Ver. 1. Joakim. This revelation 
‘was made to the prophet in the beginning of the 
reign of Joakim : but the bands were not sent to 


JEREMIAS. 


825 


man: for he hath spoken to us in the 
name of the Lord our God. 

17 And some of the ancients of the land 
rose up: and they spoke to all the as- 
sembly of the people, saying : 

18 Micheas of Morasthi was a prophet 
in the days of Ezechias king of Juda, and 
he spoke to all the people of Juda, say- 
ing : Thus saith the Lord of hosts : # Sion 
shall be ploughed like a field, and Jeru- 
salem shall be a heap of stones : and the 
mountain of the house the high places 
of woods. 

19 Did Ezechias king of Juda, and all 
Juda, condemn him to death ? did they 
not fear the Lord, and beseech the face 
of the Lord: and the Lord repented of 
the evil that he had spoken against 
them ? therefore we are doing a great 
evil against our souls. 

20 There was also a man that prophe- 
sied in the name of the Lord, Urias the 
son of Semei of Cariathiarim: and he 
prophesied against this city, and against 
this land, according to all the words of 
Jeremias. 

21 And Joakim, and all his men in 
power, and his princes heard these words : 
and the king sought to put him to death. 
And Urias heard it, and was afraid, and 
fled and went into Egypt. 

22 And king Joakim sent men into 
Egypt, Elnathan the son of Achobor, and 
men with him into Egypt. 

23 And they brought Urias out of Egypt: 
and brought him to king Joakim, and he 
slew him with the sword: and he cast 
his dead body into the graves of the com- 
mon people. 

24 So the hand of Ahicam the son of 
Saphan was with Jeremias, that he should 
not be delivered into the hands of the 
people, to put him to death. 


CHAPTER 27. 

The prophet sends chains to divers kings, signify- 
ing that they must bend their necks under the yoke 
of the king of Babylon. The vessels of the temple 
shall not be brought back till all the rest are car- 
ried away. 


N athe beginning of the reign of 

Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, 
this word came to Jeremias from the 
Lord, saying : 


y Supra 7. 3. — 2 Mich. 3. 12. 
aA. M. 3395. Ante C. 609. 


the princes here named before the reign of Sede- 
cias, ver. 3. 


826 


2 Thus saith the Lord to me : Make thee 
bands, and chains: and thou shalt put 
them on thy neck. 

3 And thou shalt send them to the king 
of Edom, and to the king of Moab, and 
to the king of the children of Ammon, 
and to the king of Tyre, and to the king 
of Sidon: by the hand of the messengers 
that are come to Jerusalem to Sedecias 
the king of Juda. 

4 And thou shalt command them to 
speak to their masters: Thus saith the 
Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Thus 
shall you say to your masters : 

5 I made the earth, and the men, and 
the beasts that are upon the face of the 
earth, by my great power, and by my 
stretched out arm : and I have given it to 
whom it seemed good in my eyes. 

6 And now I have given all these lands 
into the hand of Nabuchodonosor king 
of Babylon my servant: moreover also 
the beasts of the field I have given him 
to serve him. 

7 And all nations shall serve him, and 
his son, and his son’s son: till the time 
come for his land and himself : and many 
nations and great kings shall serve 
him. 

8 But the nation and kingdom that will 
not serve Nabuchodonosor king of Baby- 
lon, and whosoever will not bend his 
neck under the yoke of the king of Baby- 
lon: I will visit upon that nation with 
the sword, and with famine, and with 
pestilence, saith the Lord : till I consume 
them by his hand. 

9 5 Therefore hearken not to your pro- 
phets, and diviners, and dreamers, and 
soothsayers, and sorcerers, that say to 
you: You shall not serve the king of 
Babylon. 

10 For they prophesy lies to you: to 
remove you far from your country, and 
cast you out, and to make you perish. 

11 But the nation that shall bend down 
their neck under the yoke of the king of 
Babylon, and shall serve him : I will let 
them remain in their own land, saith the 
Lord : and they shall till it, and dwell in it. 

12 And I spoke to Sedecias the king of 
jieda according to all these words, say- 

Bend down your necks under the 
yobs of the king of Babylon, and serve 
him, and his people, and you shall live. 


b Supra 23. 16; Infra 29. 8. 


Ver. 7. His son, viz., Evilmerodach ; and his 
son’s son, Nabonydus, or Nabonadius, the Baltas- 


JEREMIAS. 
































Cap. 


13 Why will you die, thou and thy peo- 
ple by the sword, and by famine, a j 
the pestilence, as the Lord hath 
against the nation that will not se 
the king of Babylon ? 

14 Hearken not to the words of the pro- 
phets that sa ay te ou : You shall not serve 
the king of Babylon: for they tell you a 
lie. 

15 : For I have not sent them, saith the 
Lord: and they prophesy in m By 
falsely : to drive ee and alice you 
may perish, both you, and the prophets” 
that prophesy to you. 

16 I spoke also to the priests, and 
this people, saying : Thus saith the Lord : 
Hearken not to the words of your pro- 
phets, that prophesy to you, saying : Be- 
hold the vessels of the Lord shall now in 
a short time be brought again from Baby- 
lon : for they prophesy a lie unto you. 

17 Therefore hearken not to them, but 
serve the king of Babylon, that you may 
live. Why should this city be given up 
to desolation ? “| 

18 But if they be prophets, and the 
word of the Lord be in them: let them 
interpose themselves before the Lord of 
hosts, that the vessels which were left in 
the house of the Lord, and in the house 
of the king of Juda, and in Jerusalem, 
may not go to Babylon. 

19 For thus saith the Lord of hosts 4 te 
the pillars, and to the sea, and to the 
bases, and to the rest of the vessels that 
remain in this ci 

20 Which Nabushoaleigsela the king of 
Babylon did not take, when he carried 
away Jechonias the son of Joakim the 
king of Juda, from Jerusalem z Babylon 
and all the great men of Juda and a 
salem. } 

21 For thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
God of Israel, to the vessels that are left 
in the house of the Lord, and in the house 
of the king of Juda and Jerusalem : 

22 They shall be carried to Babylon, an 
there they shall be until the day of theit 
visitation, saith the Lord: and I wil 
cause them to be brought, and to be 
stored in this place. 


CHAPTER 28. 


The false prophecy of Hananias : he dies that se 
year, as Jeremias foretold. 


c Supra 14. 14, and 23. 21 ; Infra 29. 9. 
4 Kings 25. 13. 
sar of Daniel, chap. 5, and the last of the 
kings. 


CHAP. 29. 


| AND it came to pass in that year, in 
the beginning of the reign of Sede- 
Cias king of Juda, in the fourth year, ¢ in 
the fifth month, that Hananias the son 
of Azur, a prophet of Gabaon spoke to 
me, in the house of the Lord before the 
priests, and all the people, saying : 

2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
of Israel : I have broken the yoke of the 
king of Babylon. 

3 As yet two years of days, and I will 
‘cause all the vessels of the house of the 
Lord to be brought back into this place, 
which Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon 
took away from this place, and carried 
them to Babylon. 

4 And I will bring back to this place 
Jechonias the son of Joakim king of 
Juda, and all the captives of Juda, that 
are gone to Babylon, saith the Lord : for 
I will break the yoke of the king of 
Babylon. 

5 And Jeremias the prophet said to 
‘Hananias the prophet in the presence of 
the priests, and in the presence of all the 
people that stood in the house of the 
‘Lord : 

_ 6 And Jeremias the prophet said : Amen, 
‘the Lord do so: the Lord perform thy 
words, which thou hast prophesied : that 
the vessels may be brought again into the 
‘house of the Lord, and all the captives 
may return out of Babylon to this place. 

7 Nevertheless hear this word that I 
speak in thy ears, and in the ears of all 
‘the people : 

8 The prophets that have been before 
me, and before thee from the beginning, 
and have prophesied concerning many 
countries, and concerning great king- 
doms, of war, and of affliction, and of 
famine. 
9 The prophet that prophesied peace : 
| when his word shall come to pass, the 
| prophet shall be known, whom the Lord 
_hath sent in truth. 
“to And Hananias the prophet took the 
chain from the neck of Jeremias the pro- 
phet, and broke it. 
ir And Hananias spoke in the presence 
of all the people, saying: Thus saith the 
Lord : Even so will I break the yoke of 
Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon 
after two full years from off the neck of 
all the nations. 

12 And Jeremias the prophet went his 
way. And the word of the Lord came to 
Jeremias, after that Hananias the pro- 


| 


















eA. M, 3408. Ante C. 596. 


JEREMIAS. Ei 








827 


phet had broken the chain from off the 
neck of Jeremias the prophet, saying : 

13 Go, and tell Hananias : Thus saith the 
Lord : Thou hast broken chains of wood, 
and thou shalt make for them chains of 
iron. 

14 For thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
God of Israel: I have put a yoke of 
iron upon the neck of all these nations, 
to serve Nabuchodonosor king of Baby- 
lon, and they shall serve him : moreover 
also I have given him the beasts of the 
earth. 

15 And Jeremias the prophet said to 
Hananias the prophet : Hear now, Hana- 
nias : the Lord hath not sent thee, and 
thou hast made this people to trust ina lie. 

16 Therefore thus saith the Lord: Be- 
hold I will send thee away from off the 
face of the earth: this year shalt thou 
die: for thou hast spoken against the 
Lord. 

17 And Hananias the prophet died in 
that year, in the seventh month. 


CHAPTER 29. 


Jeremias writeth to the captives in Babylon, exhort- 
ing them to be easy there, and not to hearken to 
false prophets. That they shall be delivered after 
seventy years. But those that remain in J erusa- 
lem shall perish by the sword, famine, and pesti- 
lence. And that Achab, Sedecias, and Semeias, 
false prophets, shall die miserably. 


OW / these are the words of the let- 
ter which Jeremias the prophet sent 
from Jerusalem to the residue of the an- 
cients that were carried into captivity, 
and to the priests, and to the prophets, 
and to all the people, whom Nabucho- 
donosor had carried away from Jerusalem 
to Babylon : 

2 After that Jechonias the king, and the 
queen, and the eunuchs, and the princes of 
Juda, and of Jerusalem, and the craftsmen, 
and the engravers were departed out of 
Jerusalem : j 

3 By the hand of Elasa the son of Sa- 
phan, and Gamarias the son of Helcias, 
whom Sedecias king of Juda sent to 
Babylon to Nabuchodonosor king of 
Babylon, saying : 

4 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
of Israel, to all that are carried away 
captives, whom I have caused to be car- 
ried away from Jerusalem to Babylon : 

5 Build ye houses, and dwell in them : 
and plant orchards, and eat the fruit of 
them. 


f A. M. 3405. Ante C, 599. 


828 


6 Take ye wives, and beget sons and 
daughters : and take wives for your sons, 
and give your daughters to husbands, and 
let them bear sons and daughters: and 
be ye multiplied there, and be not few in 
number. 

7 And seek the peace of the city, to 
which I have caused you to be carried 
ave captives ; and pray to the Lord for 

or in the peace thereof shall be your 
peace. 

8 For thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
God of Israel: s Let not your prophets 
that are in the midst of you, and your 
diviners deceive you: and give no heed 
to your dreams which you dream : 

9 For they prophesy falsely to you in m 
name: and I have not sent them, sait 
the Lord. 

1o + For thus saith the Lord : When the 
seventy years shall begin to be accom- 
plished in Babylon, I will visit you : and 
I will perform my good word in your 
favour, to bring you again to this place. 

11 For I know the thoughts that I think 
towards you, saith the Lord, thoughts of 
peace, and not of affliction, to give you 
an end and patience. 

12 And you shall call upon me, and you 
shall go : and you shall pray to me, and I 
will hear you. 

13 You shall seek me, and shall find 
me: when you shall seek me with all 
your heart. 

14 And I will be found by you, saith the 
Lord: and I will bring back your cap- 
tivity, and I will gather you out of all na- 
tions, and from all the places to which I 
have driven you out, saith the Lord : and 
I will bring you back from the place to 
which I caused you to be carried away 
captive. 

15 Because you have said: The Lord 
hath raised us up prophets in Babylon : 

16 For thus saith the Lord to the king 
that sitteth upon the throne of David, 
and to all the people that dwell in this 
city, to your brethren that are not gone 
forth with you into captivity. 

17 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: # Be- 
hold I will send upon them the sword, 
and the famine, and the pestilence : and I 
will make them like bad figs that cannot 
be eaten, because they are very bad. 

18 And I will persecute them with the 
sword, and with famine, and with the 
pestilence : and I will give them up unto 


g Supra 14. 14, and 23. 16, and 27. 15. 
h Supra 25. 12; @ Par. 36, 21; 


JEREMIAS. 


CHAP. 29 


affliction to all the kingdoms of 
earth: to be a curse, and an astonish 
ment, and a hissing, and a r 

all the nations to which I have driv 
them out : 

19 Because they have not hearkened to; 
my words, saith the Lord ; which I sent 
to them by my servants the prophets, 
rising by night, and sending: and youd 
have not heard, saith the Lord. 

20 Hear ye therefore the word of the 
Lord, ae e of the ca coptey whom I have. 
sent lontitt rom Jerusalem to Babylon. 

21 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
of Israel, to Achab the son of Colias, and 
to Sedecias the son of Maasias, who pro- 
phesy unto you in my name falsely : Be- 
hold I will deliver them up into the hands 
of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon : 
and he shall kill them before your eyes. 

22 And of them shall be taken up a curse 
by all the captivity of Juda, that are in 
Babylon, saying: The Lord make thee 
like Sedecias, and like Achab, whom they 
king of Babylon fried in the fire : 

23 Because they have acted folly in I 
rael, and have committed adultery wi 
the wives of their friends, and havel 
spoken lying words in my name, which 
I commanded them not : t am the judge 
and the witness, saith the Lord. 

24 And to Semeias the Nehelamite 


tho 
shalt say : 
25 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
of Israel : Because thou hast sent lett 


in thy name to all the people that are i 
Jerusalem, and to Sophonias the son off 
Maasias the priest, and to all the puesta 
saying : 

26 The Lord hath made thee pore in- 
stead of Joiada the priest, t thou 
shouldst be ruler in the house of th 
Lord, over every man that raveth an 
prophesieth, to put him in the stoc 
and into prison. 

27 And now why hast thou not rebuk 
Jeremias the Anathothite, who prophesi 
eth to you ? 

28 For he hath also sent to us in Baby: 
lon, saying: It is a long time: build y 
houses, and dwell in them: and p 
gardens, and eat the fruits of them. 

29 So Sophonias the priest read 









letter, in the hearing of Jeremias 
prophet. : 
30 And the word of the Lord came 
Jeremias, saying : ‘ 





1 Esd. 1. 1; Dan. 9. 2. 
i Supra 24. 9 and 10, 































CHAP. 30. 


ehelamite : Because Semeias hath pro- 
phesied to you, and I sent him not : and 
hath caused you to trust in a lie: 
32 Therefore thus saith the Lord: be- 
old I will visit upon Semeias the Nehe- 
lamite, and upon his seed : he shall not 
have a man to sit in the midst of this 
people, and he shall not see the good 
that I will do to my people, saith the 
Lord: because he hath spoken treason 
against the Lord. 


CHAPTER 30. 

Sod will deliver his people from their captivity : 
Christ shall be thetr king: and his church shall 
be glorious for ever. 


gts its the word that came to Jere- 
mias from the Lord, saying : 

2 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, 
saying : Write thee all the words that I 
ave spoken to thee, in a book. 

3 For behold the days come, saith the 
Lord, and I will bring again the captivity 
f my people Israel and Juda, saith the 
Lord : and I will cause them to return to 
the land which I gave to their fathers, 
and they shall possess it. 


Lord hath spoken to Israel and to Juda: 
5 For thus saith the Lord: We have 
eard a voice of terror : there is fear and 
nO peace. 

6 Ask ye, and see if a man bear children ? 
hy then have I seen every man with his 
ands on his loins, like a woman in labour, 
nd all faces are turned yellow ? 

& Alas, for that day zs great, neither is 
there the like to it ; and it is the time of 
tribulation to Jacob, but he shall be saved 
out of it. 
| 8 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
saith the Lord of hosts, that I will break 
his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst 
his bands: and strangers shall no more 
rule over him : 

9 But they shall serve the Lord their 
God, and David their king, whom I will 
Taise up to them. 

_to/Therefore fear thou not, my servant 
Jacob, saith the Lord, neither be dis- 
mayed, O Israel : for behold, I will save 
thee from a country afar off, and thy 
a from the land of their captivity : 
and Jacob shall return, and be at rest, 





| = 
: 7 A. M. 3406. Ante C. 598. 


k Joel 2. rr ; Amos 5. 18 ; Soph. r. 15. 


Cuap. 30. Ver. 9. 


<< 


JEREMIAS. 


31 Send to all them of the captivity, say-|and abound with all good things. and 
ing: Thus saith the Lord to Semeias the|there shall be none whom he may fear : 


4 And these are the words that the] p 


829 


ir For I am with thee, saith the Lord, 
to save thee : for I will utterly consume 
all the nations, among which I have scat- 
tered thee: but I will not utterly con- 
sume thee: but I will chastise thee in 
judgment, that thou mayst not seem to 
thyself innocent. 

12 For thus saith the Lord : Thy bruise 
is incurable, thy wound is very grievous. 

13 There is none to judge thy judgment 
to bind it up: thou hast no healing medi- 
cines. 

14 All thy lovers have forgotten thee, 
and will not seek after thee : ™ for I have 
wounded thee with the wound of an 
enemy, with a cruel chastisement: by 
reason of the multitude of thy iniquities, 
thy sins are hardened. 

15 Why criest thou for thy affliction ? 
thy sorrow is incurable: for the multi- 
tude of thy iniquity, and for thy hardened 
sins I have done these things to thee. 

16 Therefore all they that devour thee 
shall be devoured: and all thy enemies 
shall be carried into captivity : and they 
that waste thee shall be wasted, and all 
that prey upon thee will I give for a 


rey. 

17 For I will close up thy scar, and will 
heal thee of thy wounds, saith the Lord. 
Because they have called thee, O Sion, an 
cutcast: This is she that hath none to 
seek after her. 

18 Thus saith the Lord: Behold I will 
bring back the captivity of the pavilions 
of Jacob, and will have pity on his houses, 
and the city shall be built in her high 
place, and the temple shall be founded 
according to the order thereof. 

tg And out of them shall come forth 
praise, and the voice of them that play : 
and I will multiply them, and they shall 
not be made few : and I will glorify them, 
and they shall not be lessened. 

zo And their children shall be as from 
the beginning, and their assembly shall 
be permanent before me : and I will visit 
against all that afflict them. 

21 And their leader shall be of them- 
selves : and their prince shall come forth 
from the midst of them : and I will bring 
him near, and he shall come to me: for 
who is this that setteth his heart to ap- 
proach to me, saith the Lord ? 


lIsa. 43. 1, and 44. 2; Luke 1. 70. 
_ m Supra 23. 19. 





David. That is, Christ of the house of David. 


830 


22 And you shall be my people: and I 
will be your God. 

23 Behold the whirlwind of the Lord, 
his fury going forth, a violent storm, it 
shall rest upon the head of the wicked. 

24 The Lord will not turn away the 
wrath of his indignation, till he have 
executed and performed tne thought of 
his heart: in the latter days you shall 
understand these things. 


CHAPTER 31. 

The restoration of Israel. Rachel shall cease from 
mourning. Thenew covenant. The church shall 
never fail. 


T * that time, saith the Lord, I will be 
the God of all the families of Israel], 
and they shall be my people. 

2 Thus saith the Lord: The people that 
were left and escaped from the sword, 
found grace in the desert : Israel shall go 
to his rest. 

3 The Lord hath appeared from afar to 
me. Yea I have loved thee with an 
everlasting love, therefore have I drawn 
thee, taking pity on thee. 

4 And I will build thee again, and thou 
shalt be built, O virgin of Israel: thou 
shalt again be adorned with thy tim- 
brels, and shalt go forth in the dances of 
them that make merry, 

5 Thou shalt yet plant vineyards in the 
mountains of Samaria : the planters shall 
plant, and they shall not gather the vin- 
tage before the time. 

6 For there shall be a day, in which the 
watchmen on mount Ephraim shall cry : 
o Arise, and let us go up to Sion to the 
Lord our God. 

7 For thus saith the Lord : Rejoice ye in 
the joy of Jacob, and neigh before the 
head of the Gentiles : shout ye, and sing, 
and say : Save, O Lord, thy people, the 
remnant of Israel. 

8 Behold I will bring them from the 
north country, and will gather them from 
the ends of the earth: and among them 
shall be the blind, and the lame, the wo- 
man with child, and she that is bringing 
forth, together, a great company of them 
returning hither. 

g They shall come with weeping : and I 
will bring them back in mercy : and I will 
bring them through the torrents of waters 
in a right way, and they shall not stum- 
ble in it : for I am a father to Israel, and 
Ephraim is my firstborn. 

10 Hear the word of the Lord, O ye na- 


n A. M. 3406. — o Isa. 2. 3 ; Mich. 4. 2. 


JEREMIAS. 


CHAP. 3 
tions, and declare i# in the islands 


Israel will gather him : and he will ke 
him as the shepherd doth his flock. 

11 For the Lord hath redeemed Jaco) 
and delivered him out of the hand of on 
that was mightier than he. 

12 And they shall come, and shall gi 
praise in mount Sion : and they shall floy 
together to the good things of the Lord, 
for the corn, and wine, and oil, and the 
increase of cattle and herds, and thei 
soul shall be as a watered garden, a 
they shall be hungry no more. 

13 Then shall the virgin rejoice in 
dance, the young men and old 
together: and I will turn their mourn 
ing into joy, and will comfort them, and 
make them joyful after their sorrow. 

14 And I will fill the soul of the priest 
with fatness: and my people shall be 
filled with my good things, saith 
Lord. 

15 Thus saith the Lord: # A voice wa 
heard on high of lamentation, of mourn- 
ing, and weeping, of Rachel weeping fot 
her children, and refusing to be com: 
forted for them, because they are not. 

16 Thus saith the Lord: Let thy voice 
cease from weeping, and thy eyes fror 
tears : for there is a reward for thy work 
saith the Lord : and they shall return o 
of the land of the enemy. 

17 And there is hope for thy last end 
saith the Lord: and the children sha 
return to their own borders. 

18 Hearing I heard Ephraim when bk 
went into captivity : thou hast chastise 
me, and I was instructed, as a young bul- 
lock unaccustomed to the yoke. 
vert me, and I shall be converted, fo 
thou art the Lord my God. . 

19 For after thou didst convert me, 
did penance : and after thou didst sh 
unto me, I struck my thigh: I am cor 
founded and ashamed, because I hay 
borne the reproach of my youth. 

20 Surely Ephraim is an honourable s 
to me, surely he is a tender child : 
since I spoke of him, I will still reme 
ber him. Therefore are my bowels tre 
bled for him: pitying I will pity him, 
saith the Lord. 

21 Set thee up a watchtower, make 


























right way, wherein thou hast w : 
return, O virgin of Israel, return to these 
thy cities. 


bp Matt. 2. 18. 


Cuap. 32. 


22 How long wilt thou be dissolute in 
deliciousness, O wandering daughter ? for 
'the Lord hath created a new thing upon 
the earth: A WOMAN SHALL COMPASS A 
MAN. 

23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God 
of Israel : As yet shall they say this word 
in the land of Juda, and in the cities 
thereof, when I shall bring back their 
captivity: The Lord bless thee, the 
beauty of justice, the holy mountain. 

24 And Juda and all his cities shall dwell 
therein together: the husbandmen and 
they that drive the flocks. 

25 For I have inebriated the weary soul : 
and I have filled every hungry soul. 

26 Upon this I was as it were awaked 
out of a sleep, and I saw, and my sleep 
was sweet to me. 

27 Behold the days come, saith the 
Lord : and I will sow the house of Israel 
-and the house of Juda with the seed of 
men, and with the seed of beasts. 

28 And as I have watched over them, to 

pluck up, and to throw down, and to scat- 
‘ter, and destroy, and afflict: so will I 
watch over them, to build up, and to 
plant them, saith the Lord. 
29 In those days they shall say no more : 
.gThe fathers have eaten a sour grape, 
and the teeth of the children are set on 
edge. 

30 But every one shall die for his own 
iniquity : every man that shall eat the 
‘sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge. 

31 7 Behold the days shall come, saith 
the Lord, and I will make a new cove- 
fant with the house of Israel, and with 
the house of Juda: 

32 Not according to the covenant which 
I made with their fathers, in the day that 
I took them by the hand to bring them 
out of the land of Egypt: the covenant 
which they made void, and I had domin- 
ion over them, saith the Lord. 

33 But this shall be the covenant that I 
will make with the house of Israel, after 
those days, saith the Lord: sI will give 
my law in their bowels, and I will write 
it in their heart : and I will be their God, 
‘and they shall be my people. 

34 And they shall teach no more every 
man his neighbour, and every man his 
brother, saying : Know the Lord : for all 
Shall know me from the least of them 
even to the greatest, saith the Lord: 
#for I will forgive their iniquity, and I 
will remember their sin no more. 







qEzech. 18. 2. —r Heb. 8. 8. —s Heb. to. 16. 


JEKEMIAS. 








831 


35 Thus saith the Lord, who giveth the 
sun for the light of the day, the order of 
the moon and of the stars, for the light 
of the night: who stirreth up the sea, 
and the waves thereof roar, the Lord of 
hosts is his name. 

36 If these ordinances shall fail before 
me, saith the Lord : then also the seed of 
Israel shall fail, so as not to be a nation 
before me for ever. 

37 Thus saith the Lord : If the heavens 
above can be measured, and the founda- 
tions of the earth searched out béneath, 
I also will cast away all the seed of Israel, 
for all that they have done, saith the 
Lord. 

38 Behold the days come, saith the Lord, 
that the city shall be built to the Lord 
from the tower of Hanameel even to the 
gate of the corner. 

39 And the measuring line shall go out 
farther in his sight upon the hill Gareb : 
and it shall compass Goatha, 

40 And the whole valley of dead bodies, 
and of ashes, and all the country of 
death, even to the torrent Cedron, and to 
the corner of the horse gate towards the 
east, the Holy of the Lord: it shall not 
be plucked up, and it shall not be de- 
stroyed any more for ever. 


CHAPTER 32. 

Jeremias by God’s commandment, purchases a field 
of his kinsman : and prophesies the return of the 
people out of captivity : and the everlasting cove- 
nant God will make with his church. 


HE “word that came to Jeremias 

from the Lord in the tenth year of 
Sedecias king of Juda: the same is the 
eighteenth year of Nabuchodonosor. 

2 At that time the army of the king of 
Babylon besieged Jerusalem: and Jer- 
emias the prophet was shut up in the 
court of the prison, which was in the 
house of the king of Juda. 

3 For Sedecias king of Juda had shut 
him up, saying : Why dost thou prophesy, 
saying : Thus saith the Lord: Behold I 
will give this city into the hand of the 
king of Babylon, and he shall take it ? 

4 And Sedecias king of Juda shall not 
escape out of the hand of the Chaldeans : 
but he shall be delivered into the hands 
of the king of Babylon: and he shall 
speak to him mouth to mouth, and his 
eyes shall see his eyes. 

5 And he shall lead Sedecias to Baby- 
lon : and he shall be there till I visit him, 


t Acts 10. 43. —uA. M. 3415. Ante C. 589. 


832 


saith the Lord. But if you will fight against 
the Chaldeans, you shall have no success. 

6 And Jeremias said : The word of the 
Lord came to me, saying: 

7 Behold, Hanameel the son of Sellum 
thy cousin shall come to thee, saying: 
Buy thee my field, which is in Anathoth, 
for it is thy right to buy it, being next 
akin. 

8 And Hanameel my uncle’s son came 
to me, according to the word of the Lord, 
to the entry of the prison, and said to 
me: Buy my field, which is in Anathoth 
in the land of Benjamin : for the right of 
inheritance is thine, and thou art next of 
kin to possess it. And I understood that 
this was the word of the Lord. 

9 And I bought the field of Hanameel 
my uncle’s son, that is in Anathoth : and 
I weighed him the money, seven staters, 
and ten pieces of silver. 

1o And I wrote it in a book and sealed 
it, and took witnesses : and I weighed him 
the money in the balances. 

11 And I took the deed of the purchase 
that was sealed, and the stipulations, 
and the ratifications with the seals that 
were on the outside. 

12 And I gave the deed of the purchase 
to Baruch the son of Neri the son of Ma- 
asias in the sight of Hanameel my uncle’s 
son, in the presence of the witnesses that 
subscribed the book of the purchase, and 
before all the Jews that sat in the court 
of the prison. 

13 And I charged Baruch before them, 
saying : 

14 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
of Israel: Take these writings, this deed 
of the purchase that is sealed up, and 
this deed that is open: and put them in 
an earthen vessel, that they may continue 
many days. 

15 For thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
God of Israel: Houses, and fields, and 
vineyards shall be possessed again in 
this land. 

16 And after I had delivered the deed 
of purchase to Baruch the son of Neri, I 
prayed to the Lord, saying: 

17 Alas, alas, alas, O Lord God, behold 
thou hast made heaven and earth by thy 
great power, and thy stretched out arm : 
no word shall be hard to thee : 

18 » Thou shewest mercy unto thousands, 
and returnest the iniquity of the fathers 
into the bosom of their children after 
them : O most mighty, great, and power- 


JEREMIAS. 










Cuap. 


ful, the Lord of hosts is thy na 

19 Great in counsel, and incom 
sible in thought: whose eyes are o 
upon all the ways of the children 
Adam, to render unto every one accord. 
ing to his ways, and according to 
fruit of his devices. 

20 Who hast set signs and wonders i 
the land of Egypt even until this day 
and in Israel, and amongst men, an 
hast made thee a name as at this day. 

21 And hast brought forth thy peop 
Israel, out of the land of E wi 
signs, and with wonders, and with 
strong hand, and a stretched out arm 
and with great terror. 

22 And hast given them this land whic 
thou didst swear to their fathers, to gi 


them a land flowing with an 
honey. 
23 And they came in, and it 


but they obeyed not thy voice, and th 
walked not in thy law : and they did no 
any of those things that thou didst com 
mand them to do, and all these evils 
come upon them. ¢ 

24 Behold works are built up against 
the city to take it: and the city is given 
into the hands of the Chaldeans, who 
fight against it, by the sword, and the 
famine, and the pestilence: and what 
thou hast spoken, is all come to pass, ag 
thou thyself seest. q 

25 And sayest thou to me, O Lord God ¢ 
Buy a field for money, and take witnesses 
whereas the city is given into the han 
of the Chaldeans ? 

26 And the word of the Lord came to 
Jeremias, saying : 5 

27 Behold I am the Lord the God q 
all flesh : shall any thing be hard for me? 

28 Therefore thus saith the Lord: Be- 
hold I will deliver this city into the 
hands of the Chaldeans, and into the, 
hands of the king of Babylon, and they 
shall take it. % 

29 And the Chaldeans that fight against 
this city, shall come and set it on 
and burn it, with the houses upon wh 
roofs they offered sacrifice to Baal, 
poured out drink offerings to str 
gods, to provoke me to wrath. 

30 For the children of Israel, and 
children of Juda, have continually do 
evil in my eyes from their youth: 
children of Israel who even till now pi 
voke me with the work of their han 
saith the Lord. 





v Ex. 34. 7. 


CHAP. 33. 


31 For this city hath been to me a provo- 

cation and indignation from the day that 
they built it, until this day, in which it 
shall be taken out of my sight. 
_ 32 Because of all the evil of the chil- 
‘dren of Israel, and of the children of 
Juda, which they have done, provoking 
me to wrath, they and their kings, their 
princes, and their priests, and their 
prophets, the men of Juda, and the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem. 

33 And they have turned their backs to 
‘me, and not their faces: when I taught 
‘them early in the morning, and instruct- 
ed them, and they would not hearken to 
receive instruction. 

34 ~ And they have set their idols in 
the house, in which my name is called 
upon, to defile it. 

35 And they have built the high places 
‘of Baal, which are in the valley of the 
‘son of Ennom, to consecrate their sons 
and their daughters to Moloch: which I 
commanded them not, neither entered it 
into my heart, that they should do this 
abomination, and cause Juda to sin. 

36 And now, therefore, thus saith the 
Lord the God of Israel to this city, 
whereof you say that it shall be deliv- 
‘ered into the hands of the king of Baby- 
lon by the sword, and by famine, and by 
pestilence : 

37 Behold I will gather them together 
out of all the lands to which I have cast 
them out in my anger, and in my wrath, 
and in my great indignation : and I will 
bring them again into this place, and 
will cause them to dwell securely. 
| 38 And they shall be my people, and I 
Se be their God. 

39 And I will give them one heart, and 
one way, that they may fear me all days : 
‘and that it may be well with them, and 
‘with their children after them. 
| 40 And I will make an everlasting cove- 
nant with them, and will not cease to do 
‘them good : and I will give my fear in 
their heart, that they may not revolt 
i. me. 

41 And I will rejoice over them, when 
brought upon this people all this great 
‘evil: so will I bring upon them all the 
good that I now speak to them. 




















i shall do them good: and I will plant 
‘them in this land in truth, with my whole 
heart, and with all my soul. 

42 For thus saith the Lord: As I have 


w 4 Kings at. 4. 


CHAP. 33. Ver. 6. That 


=i) 


The prayer of peace. 


JEREMIAS. 


833 


43 And fields shall be purchased in this 
land : whereof you say that it is desolate, 
because there remaineth neither man nor 
beast, and it is given into the hands 
of the Chaldeans. 

44 Fields shall be bought for money, 
and deeds shall be written, and sealed, 
and witnesses shall be taken, in the land 
of Benjamin, and round about Jerusa- 
lem, in the cities of Juda, and in the 
cities on the mountains, and in the cities 
of the plains, and in the cities that are 
towards the south: for I will bring back 
their captivity, saith the Lord. 


CHAPTER 33. 


God promises reduction from captivity, and other 
blessings : especially the coming of Christ, whose 
veign in his church shall be glorious and per- 
petual. 


ND # the word of the Lord came to 

Jeremias the second time, while he 
was yet shut up in the court of the 
prison, saying : 

2 Thus saith the Lord, who will do, and 
will form it, and prepare it, the Lord is 
his name. 

3 Cry to me and I will hear thee: and 
I will shew thee great things, and sure 
things which thou knowest not. 

4 For thus saith the Lord the God of 
Israel to the houses of this city, and to 
the houses of the king of Juda, which 
are destroyed, and to the bulwarks, and 
to the sword. 

5 Of them that come to fight with the 
Chaldeans, and to fill them with the 
dead bodies of the men whom I have 
slain in my wrath, and in my indignation, 
hiding my face from this city because of 
all their wickedness. 

6 Behold I will close their wounds and 
give them health, and I will cure them : 
and I will reveal to them the prayer of 
peace and truth. 

7 And I will bring back the captivity 
of Juda, and the captivity of Jerusalem : 
and I will build them as from the be- 
ginning. 

8 And I will cleanse them from all thei 
iniquity, whereby they have sinned 
against me: and I will forgive all their 
iniquities, whereby they have sinned 
against me, and despised me. 

9 And it shall be to me a name, and a 
joy, and a praise, and a gladness before 
all the nations of the earth, that shall 


xz A. M. 3414. Ante C. 590. 


is, the peace and welfare which they pray for. 
HOLY BIBLE 


834 
hear of all the good things which I will 
do to them: and they shall fear and be 
troubled for all the good things, and for 
all the peace that I will make for them. 

10 Thus saith the Lord: There shall be 
heard again in this place (which you say 
is desolate, because there is neither man 
nor beast : in the cities of Juda, and with- 
out Jerusalem, which are desolate with- 
out man, and without inhabitant, and 
without beast) 

11 The voice of joy and the voice of 
gladness, the voice of the bridegroom 
and the voice of the bride, the voice of 
them that shall say: Give ye glory to 
the Lord of hosts, for the Lord is good, 
for his mercy endureth for ever: and of 
them that shall bring their vows into the 
house of the Lord: for I will bring back 
the captivity of the land as at the first, 
saith the Lord. 

12 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : There 
shall be again in this place that is des- 
olate without man, and without beast, 
and in all the cities thereof, an habita- 
tion of shepherds causing their flocks to 
lie down. 

13 And in the cities on the mountains, 
and in the cities of the plains, and in the 
cities that are towards the south: and 
in the land of Benjamin, and round 
about Jerusalem, and in the cities of 
Juda shall the flocks pass again under 
the hand of him that numbereth them, 
saith the Lord. 

14 Behold the days come, saith the 
Lord, that I will perform the good word 
that I have spoken to the house of Is- 
rael, and to the house of Juda. 

15 In those days, and at that time, I 
will make the bud of justice to spring 
forth unto David, and he shall do judg- 
ment and justice in the earth. 

16 In those days shall Juda be saved, 
and Jerusalem shall dwell securely : and 
this is the name that they shall call him, 
The Lord our just one. 

17 For thus saith the Lord : There shall 
not be cut off from David a man to sit 
upon the throne of the house of Israel. 

18 Neither shall there be cut off from 


Ver. 17. There shall not be cut off from David, 
&c. This was verified in Christ, who is of the 
house of David; and whose kingdom in his church 
shall have no end. 

Ver. 18. Neither shall there be cut off from the 
priests, &c. This promise relates to the Christian 
priesthood ; which shall also continue for ever : the 


JEREMIAS. 


a 


the priests and Levites a man before my 
face to offer holocausts, and to burn sac: 
rifices, and to kill victims continually. — 

19 And the word of the Lord came te 
Jeremias, saying : 

20 Thus saith the Lord: If my - 
nant with the day can be made void, a 
my covenant with the night, that there 
should not be day and night in their se 
son : 

21 Also my covenant with David m 
servant may be made void, that he 
should not have a son to reign upon hi 
throne, and with the Levites and priests 
my ministers. 

22 As the stars of heaven cannot be 
numbered, nor the sand of the sea b 
measured : so will I ara the seed 
David my servant, and the Levites my 
ministers. 

23 And the word of the Lord came te 
Jeremias, saying : 

24 Hast thou not seen what this peopl 
hath spoken, saying: The two fai nilies 
which the Lord had chosen, are cast off : 
and they have despised my people, sc 
that it is no more a nation before them ? 

25 Thus saith the Lord: If I have not 
set my covenant between day and night, 
and laws to heaven and earth: 

26 Surely I will also cast off the seed of 
Jacob, and of David my servant, so as 
not to take any of his seed to be rule 
of the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Ja- 
cob: for I will bring back their capti 
ity, and will have mercy on them. 


CHAPTER 34. 
The prophet foretells that Sedecias shall fall in 
the hands of Nabuchodonosor: God's sé 5 
upon the princes and people that had broken hi 
covenant. 
HE y word that came to Jeremia 
from the Lord, (when Nabuchodonosor 
king of Babylon, and all his army, 
and all the kingdoms of the earth,- that 
were under the power of his hand, a 
all the people fought against Jerusale 
and against all the cities thereof,)sayin: e 
2 Thus saith the Lord, the God of 
rael : Go, and speak to Sedecias king ¢ 




















y A. M. 3414. Ante C. 590. 


functions of which (more especially the great sac! 
fice of the altar) are here expressed by the nan 
of holocausts, and other offerings of the law, whit 
were so many figures of the C i 

Ver. 24. Two families, &c., viz., the i 
the kings and priests. 


CHAP. 34. 


Juda, and say to him: Thus saith the 
Lord : Behold I will deliver this city into 
the hands of the king of Babylon, and he 
shall burn it with fire. 

3 And thou shalt not escape out of his 
hand: but thou shalt surely be taken, 
and thou shalt be delivered into his 
hand : and thy eyes shall see the eyes of 
the king of Babylon, and his mouth shall 
speak with thy mouth,and thou shalt go 
to Babylon. 

4 Yet hear the word of the Lord, O 
Sedecias king of Juda: Thus saith the 
Lord to thee: Thou shalt not die by the 
sword. 

5 But thou shalt die in peace, and ac- 
cording to the burnings of thy fathers, 
the former kings that were before thee, 
so shall they burn thee: and they shall 
mourn for thee, saying: Alas, Lord: for 
I have spoken the word, saith the Lord. 

6 And Jeremias the prophet spoke all 
these words to Sedecias the king of Juda 
in Jerusalem. 

7 And the army of the king of Babylon 
fought against Jerusalem, and against 
all the cities of Juda that were left, 
against Lachis, and against Azecha : for 
these remained of the cities of Juda, 
fenced cities. 

8 The word that came to Jeremias from 
the Lord, after that king Sedecias had 
made a covenant with all the people in 
Jerusalem making a proclamation : 

9 That every man should let his man- 
servant, and every man his maidser- 
vant, being a- Hebrew man or a Hebrew 
woman, go free: and that they should 
not lord it over them, to wit, over the 
Jews their brethren. 

to And all the princes, and all the peo- 
ple who entered into the covenant, heard 
that every man should let his manser- 
vant, and every man his maidservant go 
free, and should no more have dominion 
over them: and they obeyed, and let 
them go free. 

ir But afterwards they turned: and 
brought back again their servants and 
their handmaids, whom they had let go 
free, and brought them into subjection 
as menservants and maidservants. 

iz And the word of the Lord came to 
Jeremias from the Lord, saying : 

“13 Thus saith the Lord the God of Is- 
trael: I made a covenant with your fa- 
thers in the day that I brought them out 


ZBx. 21°23. Deut. 15.: 12. 





——___.. 


Cuap. 34. Ver. 5. 


JEREMIAS. 











Die in peace. 


835 


of the land of Egypt, out of the house of 
bondage, saying : 

14 # At the end of seven years, let ye 
go every man his brother being a He- 
brew, who hath been sold to thee, so he 
shall serve thee six years: and thou 
shalt let him go free from thee: and 
your fathers did not hearken to me, nor 
did they incline their ear. 

15 And you turned to day, and did that 
which was right in my eyes, in proclaim- 
ing liberty every one to his brother : and 
you made a covenant in my sight, in the 
house upon which my name is invo- 
cated. 

16 And you are fallen back, and have 
defiled my name: and you have brought 
back again every man his manservant, 
and every man his maidservant, whom 
you had let go free, and set at liberty : 
and you have brought them into subjec- 
tion to be your servants and handmaids. 

17 Therefore thus saith the Lord: You 
have not hearkened to me, in proclaim- 
ing liberty every man to his brother and 
every man to his friend: behold I pro- 
claim a liberty for you, saith the Lord, to 
the sword, to the pestilence, and to the 
famine: and I will cause you to be re- 
moved to all the kingdoms of the earth. 

18 And I will give the men that have 
transgressed my covenant, and have not 
performed the words of the covenant 
which they agreed to in my presence, 
when they cut the calf in two 4and 
passed between the parts thereof: 

19 The princes of Juda, and the princes 
of Jerusalem, the eunuchs, and the 
priests, and all the people of the land 
that passed between the parts of the calf : 

20 And I will give them into the hands 
of their enemies, and into the hands of 
them that seek their life : and their dead 
bodies shall be for meat to the fowls of 
the air, and to the beasts of the earth. 

21 And Sedecias the king of Juda, and 
his princes, I will give into the hands of 
their enemies, and into the hands of them 
that seek their lives, and into the hands 
of the armies of the king of Babylon, 
which are gone from you. 

22 Behold I will command, saith the 
Lord, and I will bring them again to this 
city, and they shall fight against it, and 
take it, and burn it with fire: and I will 
make the cities of Juda a desolation, 
without an inhabitant. 


a Gen. 15. 20. 


That is, by a natural death. 


836 


CHAPTER 35. 

The obedience of the Rechabites condemns the 
disobedience of the Jews. The reward of the Re- 
chabites. 

GS kere + word that came to Jeremias from 

the Lord in the days of Joakim the 
son of Josias king of Juda, saying : 

2 Go to the house of the Rechabites : 
and speak to them, and bring them into 
the house of the Lord, into one of the 
chambers of the treasures, and thou shalt 
give them wine to drink. 

3 And I took Jezonias the son of Jere- 
mias the son of Habsanias, and his bre- 
thren, and all his sons, and the whole 
house of the Rechabites. 

4 And I brought them into the house of 
the Lord, to the treasure house of the 
sons of Hanan, the son of Jegedelias the 
man of God, which was by the treasure 
house of the princes, above the treasure 
of Maasias the son of Sellum, who was 
keeper of the entry. 

5 And I set before the sons of the house 
of the Rechabites pots full of wine, and 
cups :and I said to them : Drink ye wine. 

6 And they answered : We will not drink 
wine: because Jonadab the son of Re- 
chab, ¢ our father, commanded us, saying : 
You shall drink no wine, neither you, nor 
your children, for ever : 

7 Neither shall ye build houses, nor sow 
seed, nor plant vineyards, nor have any: 
but you shall dwell in tents all your days, 
that you may live many days upon the 
face of the earth, in which you are stran- 

ers. 

8 Therefore we have obeyed the voice 
of Jonadab the son of Rechab, our father, 
in all things that he commanded us: so 
as to drink no wine all our days : neither 
we, nor our wives, nor our sons, nor our 
daughters : 

9 Nor to build houses to dwell in, nor 
to have vineyard, or field, or seed : 

10 But we have dwelt in tents, and have 
been obedient according to all that Jona- 
dab our father commanded us. 

11 But when Nabuchodonosor king of 
Babylon came up to our land, we said: 
Come, let us go into Jerusalem from the 
face of the army of the Chaldeans, and 
from the face of the army of Syria: and 
we have remained in Jerusalem. 

12 And the word of the Lord came to 
Jeremias, saying : 


b A. M. 3398. Ante C. 606. 
¢4 Kings to. 15. 


JEREMIAS. 


CHaP, 36 

13 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
of Israel : Go, and say to the men of Juda, 
and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem : 
Will you not receive instruction, to obey 
my words, saith the Lord ? 

14 The words of Jonadab the son of Re- 
chab, by which he commanded his sons 
not to drink wine, have prevailed: and 
they have drunk none to this day, because 
they have obeyed the commandment of 
their father: but I have spoken to you, 
rising early and speaking, and you have 
not obeyed me. 

15 And I have sent to you all my ser- 
vants the prophets, rising early, and 





> >» Gee 


sending and saying: 4 Return ye every — 


man from his wicked way, and make 
your ways good ; and follow not strange 
gods, nor worship them, and you shall 
dwell in the land, which I gave you and 
your fathers : and you have not inclined — 
your ear, nor hearkened to me. 


16 So the sons of Jonadab the son of — 


ae 


a 


Rechab have constantly kept the com- — 
mandment of their father, which he com- — 


manded them : but this people hath not 
obeyed me. 

17 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts 
the God of Israel: Behold I will bring 
upon Juda, and upon all the inhabitants 
of Jerusalem all the evil that I have pro- 
nounced against them, because I have 
spoken to them, and they have not heard : 


I have called to them, and they have not — 


answered me. 

18 And Jeremias said to the house of © 
the Rechabites : Thus saith the Lord of 
hosts the God of Israel : Because you have © 
obeyed the commandment of Jonadab 
your father, and have kept all his pre-— 
cepts, and have done all that he com- 
manded you : 

19 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts | 
the God of Israel: There shall not be 
wanting a man of the race of Jonadab the 
son of Rechab, standing before me for ever. 


CHAPTER 36. ; 


Jeremias sends Baruch to read his prophecies in| 
the temple ; the book is brought to king Joakim, — 


who burns it. The prophet denounces his judg- 
ment, and causes Baruch to write a new copy. 


ND «it came to pass in the fou 

year of Joakim the son of Josi 
king of Juda, that this word came to J 
mias by the Lord, saying: 


d Supra 18. 11, and 25. 5. 5 
e A. M. 3398. Ante C. 606. 





Cuap. 35. Ver.2. Rechabites. These were of the race of Jethro, father in law to Moses, 


" 
é 
, 


few 









: CHAP. 36. 


2 Take thee a roll of a book, and thou 
shalt write in it all the words that I have 
spoken to thee against Israel and Juda, 
'and against all the nations from the day 
that I spoke to thee, from the days of 
Josias even to this day. 

3 If so be, when the house of Juda shall 

hear all the evils that I purpose to do 
unto them, that they may return every 
man from his wicked way: and I will 
forgive their iniquity, and their sin. 
' 4 So Jeremias called Baruch the son 
‘of Nerias: and Baruch wrote from the 
mouth of Jeremias all the words of the 
Lord, which he spoke to him, upon the 
‘roll of a book. 

5 And Jeremias commanded Baruch, 

saying : I am shut up, and cannot go into 
‘the house of the Lord. 
_ 6 Go thou in therefore, and read out of 
‘the volume, which thou hast written from 
‘my mouth, the words of the Lord, in the 
hearing of all the people in the house of 
the Lord on the fasting day: and also 
thou shalt read them in the hearing of 
‘all Juda that come out of their cities : 

7 lf so be they may present their sup- 
plication before the Lord, and may re- 
turn every one from his wicked way : 
for great is the wrath and indignation 
which the Lord hath pronounced against 
this people. 

8 And Baruch the son of Nerias did ac- 
cording to all that Jeremias the prophet 
‘had commanded -him, reading out of the 
volume the words of the Lord in the 
/house of the Lord. 

' 9 And it came to pass in the fifth year 
of Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, 
in the ninth month, that they proclaimed 
‘a fast before the Lord to all the people 
in Jerusalem, and to all the people that 
| were come together out of the cities of 
| Juda to Jerusalem. 

| 1o And Baruch read out of the volume 
the words of Jeremias in the house of 
the Lord, in the treasury of Gamarias 
the son of Saphan the scribe, in the up- 
‘per court, in the entry of the new gate 
(of the house of the Lord, in the hearing 
of all the people. 

iz And when Micheas the son of Gama- 
‘Tias the son of Saphan had heard out of 
‘the book all the words of the Lord, 

I 12 He went down into the king’s house 
to the secretary’s chamber: and behold 











CHap. 36. Ver. 5. Shut up. Not that the 
if ‘prophet was now in prison ; for the contrary ap- 
| pears from yer, 19, but that he kept himself shut 


JEREMIAS. 











837 


all the princes sat there, Elisama the 
scribe, and Dalaias the son of Semeias, 
and Elnathan the son of Achobor, and 
Gamarias the son of Saphan, and Sede- 
cias the son of Hananias, and all the 
princes. 

13 And Micheas told them all the words 
that he had heard when Baruch read out 
of the volume in the hearing of the peo- 
ple. 

14 Therefore all the princes sent Judi the 
son of Nathanias, the son of Selemias, the 
son of Chusi, to Baruch, saying : Take in 
thy hand the volume in which thou hast 
read in the hearing of the people, and 
come. So Baruch the son of Nerias took 
the volume in his hand, and came to 
them. 

15 And they said to him : Sit down and 
read these things in our hearing. And 
Baruch read in their hearing. 

16 And when they had heard all the 
words, they looked upon one another 
with astonishment, and they said to Ba- 
ruch: We must tell the king all these 
words. 

17 And they asked him, saying : Tell us 
how didst thou write all these words 
from his mouth. 

18 And Baruch said to them : With his 
mouth he pronounced all these words as 
if he were reading to me: and I wrote in 
a volume with ink. 

1g And the princes said to Baruch: Go, 
and hide thee, both thou and Jeremias, 
and let no man know where you are. 

20 And they went in to the king into 
the court: but they laid up the volume 
in the chamber of Elisama the scribe: 
and they told all the words in the hear- 
ing of the king. 

21 And the king sent Judi that he should 
take the volume : who bringing it out of 
the chamber of Elisama the scribe, read 
it in the hearing of the king, and of all 
the princes that stood about the king. 

22 Now the king sat in the winter house, 
in the ninth month: and there was a 
hearth before him full of burningcoals. 

23 And when Judi had read three or 
four pages, he cut it with the penknife, 
and he cast it into the fire, that was upon 
the hearth, till all the volume was con- 
sumed with the fire that was on the 
hearth. 

24 And the king and all his servants 


up, by reason of the persecutions he had lately 
met with. See chap. 26, 


838 


that heard all these words were not 
afraid, nor did they rend their garments. 

25 But yet Elnathan, and Dalaias, and 
Gamarias spoke to the king, not to burn 
the book: and he heard them not. 

26 And the king commanded Jeremiel 
the son of Amelech, and Saraias the son 
of Ezriel, and Selemias the son of Abdeel, 
to take up Baruch the scribe, and Jere- 
mias the prophet: but the Lord hid them. 

27 And the word of the Lord came to 
Jeremias the prophet, after that the king 
had burnt the volume, and the words 
that Baruch had written from the mouth 
of Jeremias, saying : 

28 Take thee again another volume: 
and write in it all the former words that 
were in the first volume which Joakim 
the king of Juda hath burnt. 

z9 And thou shalt say to Joakim the 
king of Juda: Thus saith the Lord : Thou 
hast burnt that volume, saying: Why 
hast thou written therein, and said : The 
king of Babylon shall come speedily, 
and shall lay waste this land: and shall 
cause to cease from thence man and 
beast ? 

30 Therefore thus saith the Lord against 
Joakim the king of Juda: He shall have 
none to sit upon the throne of David: 
and his dead body shall be cast out to 
the heat by day, and to the frost by 
night. 

31 And I will punish him, and his seed 
and his servants, for their iniquities, and 
I will bring upon them, and upon the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem, and upon the 
men of Juda all the evil that I have pro- 
nounced against them, but they have not 
heard. 

32 And Jeremias took another volume, 
and gave it to Baruch the son of Nerias 
the scribe: who wrote in it from the 
mouth of Jeremias all the words of the 
book which Joakim the king of Juda had 
burnt with fire: and there were added 
besides many more words than had been 
before. 


CHAPTER 37. 


Jeremias prophesies that the Chaldeans, who had 
departed from Jerusalem, would return and burn 
the city. He is cast into prison. Hts conference 
with Sedecias. 

| ps king Sedecias the / son of Josias 

reigned instead of Jechonias the son 


/ 4 Kings 24. 17; Infra 52. 1.— g 2 Par. 36. 15. 


Ver. 30. He shall have none, &c. Because his 
son Joachin or Jechonias, within three months af- 


JEREMIAS. 












CuHap. 3 
of Joakim : whom Nabuchodonosor ki 
of Babylon made king in the land of J 

2 ¢ But neither he, nor his servants, 
the people of the land did obey the wor 
of the Lord, that he spoke in the hand 
Jeremias the prophet. 

3 And 4 king Sedecias sent Juchal the 
son of Selemias, and Sophonias the son 
Maasias the priest to Jeremias the 
phet, saying : Pray to the Lord our 
for us. 

4 Now Jeremias walked freely in the 
midst of the people : for they had not 
yet cast him into prison. a? te oun 
of Pharao was come out of E, 
the Chaldeans that besieged 
hearing these tidings, 
Jerusalem. 

5 And the word of the Lord came to 
Jeremias the prophet, sa: 

6 Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel 7 
Thus shall you say to the king of Juda, 
who sent you to inquire of me: 
the army of Pharao, which is come forth 
to help you, shall return into their ong 
land, into Egypt. 

7 And the Chaldeans shall come again, 
and fight against this city, and take it 
and burn it with fire. 

8 Thus saith the Lord : Deceive not your 
souls, saying : The Chaldeans shall surely 
depart and go away from us: for «| 
shall not go away. 

9 But if you should even beat all 
army of the Chaldeans that fight agai 
you, and there should be left of them 
some wounded men : they shall rise up, 
every man from his tent, and burn this 
city with fire. a 

10 Now when the army of the 
was gone away from Jerusalem, because 
of Pharao’s army, Aon tJ 

I1 Jeremias went forth out o erusalem 
to ~ into the land of Benjamin ; and 
divide a possession there in the presen: 
of the citizens. 

12 And when he was come to the ga 
of Benjamin, the captain of the gate, w 
was there in his turn, was one nam 
Jerias, the son of Selemias, the son 
Hananias : and he took hold of ai 
the prophet, saying : Thou art 
the Chaldeans. 

13 And Jeremias answered : It is not 
I am not fleeing to the Chaldeans. B 
he hearkened not to him ; so Jerias 











h A. M. 3414. Ante C. 590. 


ter the death of his father, was carried away 
Babylon, so that his reign is not worthy of no 


Cuap. 38. 


Jeremias and brought him to the princes. 

14 Wherefore the princes were angry 
with Jeremias, and they beat him, and 
cast him into the prison that was in the 
house of Jonathan the scribe : for he was 
chief over the prison. 

15 So Jeremias went into the house of 
the prison, and into the dungeon: and 
Jeremias remained there many days. 

16 Then Sedecias the king, sending, took 
him ; and asked him secretly in his house, 
and said: Is there, thinkest thou, any 
word from the Lord ? And Jeremias said : 
There is. And he said: Thou shalt be 
delivered into the hands of the king of 
Babylon. ; 

17 And Jeremias said to king Sede- 
cias: In what have I offended against 
thee, or thy servants, or thy people, that 
thou hast cast me into prison ? 

18 Where are your prophets that pro- 
phesied to you, and said: The king of 
Babylon shall not come against you, and 
against this land ? 

19g Now therefore hear, I beseech thee, 
my lord the king: let my petition be ac- 
cepted in thy sight: and send me not 
back into the house of Jonathan the 
scribe, lest I die there. 

_ 20 Then king Sedecias commanded that 
_Jeremias should be committed into the 
entry of the prison : and that they should 

give him daily a piece of bread, beside 

broth, till all the bread in the city were 

‘spent: and Jeremias remained in the 
entry of the prison. 


CHAPTER 38. 


|The prophet at the instance of the great men 1s cast 
into a filthy dungeon : ne is drawn out by Abde- 
melech, and has another conference with the king. 


Now *Saphatias the son of Mathan, 
and Gedelias the son of Phassur, and 
Juchal the son of Selemias, and Phassur 
the son of Melchias heard the words that 
| Jeremias spoke to all the people, saying : 
_ 2 Thus saith the Lord : 7 Whosoever shall 
"remain in this city, shall die by the sword 
and by famine, and by pestilence : but he 
| that shall go forth to the Chaldeans, shall 
is and his life shall be safe, and he shall 
ive. 

'3 Thus saith the Lord: This city shall 
“surely be delivered into the hand of the 
army of the king of Babylon, and he shall 

take it. 

_ 4 And the princes said to the king : We 
_ beseech thee that this man may be put 













7A. M. 3415. Ante C. 589. 


JEREMIAS. 





839 


to death : for on purpose he weakeneth the 
hands of the men of war, that remain in 
this city, and the hands of the people, 
speaking to them according to these 
words : for this man seeketh not peace to 
this people, but evil. 

5 And king Sedecias said : Behold he is 
in your hands : for it is not lawful for the 
king to deny you any thing. 

6 Then they took Jeremias and cast him 
into the dungeon of Melchias the son of 
Amelech, which was in the entry of the 
prison : and they let down Jeremias by 
ropes into the dungeon, wherein there 
was no water, but mire. And Jeremias 
sunk into the mire. 

7 Now Abdemelech the Ethiopian, an 
eunuch that was in the king’s house, 
heard that they had put Jeremias in the 
dungeon : but the king was sitting in the 
gate of Benjamin. 

8 And Abdemelech went out of the king’s 
house, and spoke to the king, saying : 

g My lord the king, these men have 
done evil in all that they have done 
against Jeremias the prophet, casting 
him into the dungeon to die there with 
hunger, for there is no more bread in the 
city. 

to Then the king commanded Abdeme- 
lech the Ethiopian, saying: Take from 
hence thirty men with thee, and draw up 
Jeremias the prophet out of the dungeon, 
before he die. 

11 So Abdemelech taking the men with 
him, went into the king’s house that was 
under the storehouse : and he took from 
thence old rags, and old rotten things, 
and he let them down by cords to Jere- 
mias into the dungeon. 

iz And Abdemelech the Ethiopian said 
to Jeremias: Put these old rags and 
these rent and rotten things under thy 
arms, and upon the cords : and Jeremias 
did so. 

13 And they drew up Jeremias with the 
cords, and brought him forth out of the 
dungeon. And Jeremias remained in 
the entry of the prison. 

14 And king Sedecias sent, and took 
Jeremias the prophet to him to the third 
gate, that was in the house of the Lord : 
and the king said to Jeremias : I will ask 
thee a thing, hide nothing from me. 

I5 Then Jeremias said to Sedecias: If I 
shall declare it to thee, wilt thou not put 
me to death ? and if I give thee counsel, 
thou wilt not hearken to me. 


7 Supra 21. 9. 


840 


16 Then king Sedecias swore to = 
mias, in private, saying: As the rd 
liveth, that made us this soul, I will not 
put thee to death, nor will I deliver thee 
into the hands of these men that seek 
“thy life. 

17 And Jeremias said to Sedecias : Thus 
saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel : 
If thou wilt take a resolution and go out 
to the princes of the king of Babylon, 
thy soul shall live, and this city shall not 
be burnt with fire: and thou shalt be 
safe, and thy house. 

18 But if thou wilt not go out to the 
princes of the king of Babylon, this city 
shall be delivered into the hands of the 
Chaldeans, and they shall burn it with 
fire: and thou shalt not escape out of 
their hands. 

19 And king Sedecias said to Jeremias : 
I am afraid because of the Jews that are 
fled over to the Chaldeans : lest I should 
be delivered into their hands, and they 
should abuse me. 

20 But Jeremias answered: They shall 
not deliver thee: hearken, I beseech 
thee, to the word of the Lord, which I 
speak to thee, and it shall be well with 
thee, and thy soul shall live. 

21 But if thou wilt not go forth, this is 
the word which the Lord hath shewn 
me: 

22 Behold all the women that are left in 
the house of the king of Juda, shall be 
brought out to the princes of the king of 
Babylon : and they shall say : Thy men 
of peace have deceived thee, and have 
prevailed against thee, they have plunged 
thy feet in the mire, and in a slippery 
place, and they have departed from thee. 

23 And all thy wives, and thy children 
shall be brought out to the Chaldeans, 
and thou shalt not escape their hands, 
but thou shalt be taken by the hand of 
the king of Babylon: and he shall burn 
this city with fire. 

24 Then Sedecias said to Jeremias : Let 
no man know these words, and thou shalt 
not die. 

25 But if the princes shall hear that I 
have spoken with thee, and shall come 
to thee, and say to thee: Tell us what 
thou hast said to the king, hide it not 
from us, and we will not kill thee: and 
also what the king said to thee: 

26 Thou shalt say to them : I presented 

k A. M. 3415; 4 Kings 25. 1; Infra 52. r. 


Cap. 38. 
pactfict tut. 


Ver. 22. Thy men of peace. Viri 
That is, thy false friends promising 


JEREMIAS. 









CHAP. 39. 


my supplication before the king, that he 
would not command me to be carried 
back into the house of Jonathan, to die 
there. 

27 So all the princes came to Jeremias, 
and asked him: and he spoke to them 
according to all the words that the king 
had commanded him : and they left him : 
for nothing had been heard. 

28 But Jeremias remained in the entry 
of the prison, until the day that Jerusa- 
lem was taken: and it came to pass that 
Jerusalem was taken. 


CHAPTER 309. 

After two years’ siege Jerusalem is taken. Sedecias 
is carried before Nabuchodonosor, who kills his 
sons in his sight, and then puts out his eyes. Jere- 
mias ts set at liberty. 

[X the ninth year 4 of Sedecias king of 

Juda, in the tenth month, came Nabu-— 
chodonosor king of Babylon, and all his 
army to Jerusalem, and they besieged it. 

2 And in the / eleventh year of Sedecias, 
in the fourth month, the fifth day of the 
month, the city was opened. 

3 And all the princes of the king ofl 

Babylon came in, and sat in the middle 


ate: Neregel, Sereser, Semegarnabu, 
arsachim, Rabsares, Neregel, Serezer, 
Rebmag, and all the rest of the princes 4 


of the king of Babylon. 

4 And when Sedecias the king of Jud 
aud all the men of war saw them, they 
fled: and they went forth in the night 
out of the city by the way of the king’s 
garden, and by the gate that was between 
the two walls, and they went out to the 
way of the desert. 

5 But the army of the Chaldeans pur- 
sued after them : and they took Sedecias 
in the plain of the desert of Jericho, and 
when they had taken him, they brough 
him to Nabuchodonosor king of Babylo 
to Reblatha, which is in the lan | 
Emath: and he gave judgment upo 
him. 

6 And the king of Babylon slew 
sons of Sedecias, in Reblatha, before 
eyes: and the king of Babylon slew 
the nobles of Juda. 

7 He also put out the eyes of Sedecias 
and bound him with fetters, to be carri 
to Babylon. 

8 And the Chaldeans burnt the kin) 
house, and the houses of the people wi 


1A. M. 3416. Ante C. 588. 


thee peace and happiness, and by their evil 
sels involving thee in misery. 


CHAP. 40. 


JEREMIAS. 


841 


fire, and they threw down the wall of| Jeremias, said to him : The Lord thy God 


Jerusalem. 

9 And Nabuzardan the general of the 
army carried away captive to Babylon 
the remnant of the people that remained 
in the city, and the fugitives that had 
gone over to him, and the rest of the 
people that remained. 

10 But Nabuzardan the general left some 
of the poor people that had nothing at 
all, in the land of Juda, and he gave 
them vineyards, and cisterns at that 
time. 

11 Now Nabuchodonosor king of Baby- 
lon had given charge to Nabuzardan the 
general concerning Jeremias, saying: 

1z2 Take him, and set thy eyes upon 
him, and do him no harm : but as he hath 
a mind, so do with him. 

13 Therefore Nabuzardan the general 
sent, and Nabusezban, and Rabsares, and 
Neregel, and Sereser, and Rebmag, and 
all the nobles of the king of Babylon, 

14 Sent, and took Jeremias out of the 
court of the prison, and committed him 
to Godolias the son of Ahicam the son of 
Saphan, that he might go home, and 
dwell among the people. 

15 But the word of the Lord came to 
Jeremias, when he was yet shut up in the 
court of the prison, saying : Go, and tell 
Abdemelech the Ethiopian, saying : 

16 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
of Israel: Behold I will bring my words 
upon this city unto evil, and not unto 
good : and they shall be accomplished in 
thy sight in that day. 

17 And I will deliver thee in that day, 
saith the Lord: and thou shalt not be 
given into the hands of the men whom 
thou fearest : 

18 But delivering, I will deliver thee, 
and thou shalt not fall by the sword : but 
thy life shall be saved for thee, because 
ae hast put thy trust in me, saith the 

ord. 


CHAPTER 40. 


Jevemias remains with Godolias the governor ; who 
vecetves all the Jews that resort to him. 


BeBe mword that came to Jeremias 
from the Lord, after that Nabuzar- 
dan the general had let him go from 
Rama, when he had taken him, being 
bound with chains, among all them that 
were carried away from Jerusalem and 
Juda, and were carried to Babylon. 

2 And the general of the army taking 


m A.M. 3416. 














hath pronounced this evil upon this place, 

3 And he hath brought it : and the Lord 
hath done as he hath said : because you 
have sinned against the Lord, and have 
not hearkened to his voice, and this word 
is come upon you. 

4 Now then behold I have loosed thee 
this day from the chains which were upon 
thy hands : if it please thee to come with 
me to Babylon, come: and I will set my 
eyes upon thee: but if it do not please 
thee to come with me to Babylon, stay 
here : behold all the land is before thee, 
as thou shalt choose, and whither it 
shall please thee to go, thither go. 

5 And come not with me: but dwell with 
Godolias the son of Ahicam the son of 
Saphan, whom the king of Babylon hath 
made governor over the cities of Juda: 
dwell therefore with him in the midst 
of the people: or whithersoever it shall 
please thee to go, go. And the general 
of the army gave him victuals and pre- 
sents, and let him go. 

6 And Jeremias went to Godolias the 
son of Ahicam to Masphath: and dwelt 
with him in the midst of the people that 
were left in the land. 

7 And when all the captains of the army 
that were scattered through the countries, 
they and their companions, had heard that 
the king of Babylon had made Godolias 
the son of Ahicam governor of the coun- 
try, and that he had committed unto him 
men and women, and children, and of the 
poor of the land, them that had not been 
carried away captive to Babylon : 

8 They came to Godolias to Masphath ; 
and Ismahel the son of Nathanias, and 
Johanan, and Jonathan, the sons of Caree, 
and Sareas the son of Thanehumeth, and 
the children of Ophi, that were of Neto- 
phathi, and Jezonias the son of Maa- 
chati, they and their men. 

9 And Godolias the son of Ahicam the 
son of Saphan swore to them and to their 
companions, saying: Fear not to serve 
the Chaldeans: dwell in the land, and 
serve the king of Babylon, and it shall be 
well with you. 

to Behold I dwell in Masphath, that I 
may answer the commandment of the 
Chaldeans that are sent to us: but as for 
you, gather ye the vintage, and the har- 
vest, and the oil, and lay it up in your 
vessels, and abide in your cities which 
you hold. 





n 4 Kings 25. 24. 


842 


11 Moreover all the Jews that were in 
Moab, and among the children of Ammon, 
and in Edom, and in all the countries, 
when they heard that the king of Baby- 
lon had left a remnant in Judea, and that 
he had made Godolias the son of Ahi- 
cam the son of Saphan ruler over them : 

12 All the Jews, I say, returned out of 
all the places to which they had fied, and 
they came into the land of Juda to Go- 
dohas to Masphath: and they gathered 
wine, and a very great harvest. 

13 Then Johanan the son of Caree, and 
all the captains of the army, that had 
been scattered about in the countries, 
came to Godolias to Masphath. 

14 And they said to him: Know that 
Baalis the king of the children of Ammon 
hath sent Ismahel the son of Nathanias 
to kill thee. And Godolias the son of 
Ahicam believed them not. 

15 But Johanan the son of Caree, spoke 
to Godolias privately in Masphath, say- 
ing : I will go, and I will kill Ismahel the 
son of Nathanias, and no man shall know 
it, lest he kill thee, and all the Jews be 
scattered, that are gathered unto thee, 
and the remnant of Juda perish. 

16 And Godolias the son of Ahicam said 
to Johanan the son of Caree : Do not this 
thing : for what thou sayst of Ismahel is 
false. 


CHAPTER 41. 


Godolias is slain: the Jews that were with him are 
apprehensive of the Chaldeans. 


ND °it came to pass in the seventh 
month, that Ismahel the son of Na- 
thanias, the son of Elisama of the royal 
blood, and the nobles of the king, and 
ten men with him, came to Godolias the 
son of Ahicam into Masphath : and they 
ate bread there together in Masphath. 

2 And Ismahel the son of Nathanias 
arose, and the ten men that were with 
him, and they struck Godolias the son of 
Ahicam, the son of Saphan with the 
sword, and slew him whom the king of 
Babylon had made governor over the 
land. 

3 Ismahel slew also all the Jews that 
were with Godolias in Masphath, and the 
Chaldeans that were found there, and the 
soldiers. 

4 And on the second day after he had 
killed Godolias, no man yet knowing it, 
5 There came some from Sichem, and 
from Silo, and from Samaria, fourscore 





o A. M. 3417. Ante C. 587. 


JEREMIAS. 







Cuap.. 

men, with their beards shaven, and thei 
clothes rent, and mourning: and the 
had offerings and incense in their J 
to offer in the house of the Lord. 

6 And Ismahel the son of Nathanias 
went forth from Masphath to meet them, 
weeping all along as he went: and when 
he had met them, he said to them : Come 
to Godolias, the son of Ahicam. 

7 And when they were come to the 
midst of the city, Ismahel the son of 
Nathanias, slew them, and cast them into 
the midst of the pit, he and the men that 
were with him. 

8 But ten men were found among them, 
that said to Ismahel : Kill us not : for we 
have stores in the field, of wheat, and 
barley, and oil, and honey. And he for- 
bore, and slew them not with their bre- 
thren. 

g And the pit into which Ismahel cast all 
the dead bodies of the men whom he slew 
because of Godolias, is the same that 
king Asa made, for fear of Baasa the king © 
of Israel: the same did Ismahel the son 
of Nathanias fill with them that were 
slain. 

10 Then Ismahel carried away captive - 
all the remnant of the people that were 
in Masphath ; the king’s daughters, and 
all the people that remained in Masphath : 
whom Nabuzardan the general of the 
army had committed to Godolias the son 
of Ahicam. And Ismahel the son of Na- 
thanias took them, and he departed, to 
go over to the children of Ammon. 

11 But Johanan the son of Caree, and 
all the captains of the fighting men that 
were with him, heard of the evil that 
Ismahel the son of Nathaniashad done. _ 

12 And taking all the men, they went 
out to fight against Ismahel the son of 
Nathanias, and they found him by the 
great waters that are in Gabaon. | 

13 And when all the people that were 
with Ismahel, had seen Johanan the son” 
of Caree, and all the captains of the e 
fighting men that were with him, theyg 
rejoiced. 

14 And all the people whom Ismahell 
had taken, went back to Masphath : an 
they returned and went to Johanan th 
son of Caree. 

15 But Ismahel the son of Na i 
fled with eight men from the face of J 
hanan, and went to the children of Am 


mon. " 
16 Then Johanan the son of Caree, and 
{ 








CHaP. 42. 


all the captains of the soldiers that were 
‘with him, took all the remnant of the 
people whom they had recovered from 
Ismahel the son of Nathanias, from Mas- 
phath, after that he had slain Godolias 
the son of Ahicam : valiant men for war, 
and the women, and the children, and 
the eunuchs, whom he had brought back 
from Gabaon : 

17 And they departed, and sat as so- 
journers in Chamaam, which is near 
Bethlehem : in order to go forward, and 
enter into Egypt, 

18 From the face of the Chaldeans : for 
they were afraid of them, because Isma- 
hel the son of Nathanias had slain Godo- 
lias the son of Ahicam, whom the king 
of Babylon had made governor in the 
land of Juda. 


CHAPTER 42. 


Jeremias assures the remnant of the people, that if 
they will stay in Juda, they shall be safe ; but if 
they go down into Egypt, they shall perish. 


FPEEN ’ all the captains of the warriors, 
and Johanan the son of Caree, and 
Jezonias the son of Osaias, and the rest 
of the people from the least to the great- 
est came near: 

2 And they said to Jeremias the pro- 
phet: Let our supplication fall before 
thee: and pray thou for us to the Lord 
thy God for all this remnant, for we are 
leit but a few of many, as thy eyes do 
behold us. 

3 And let the Lord thy God shew us 
the way by which we may walk, and the 
thing that we must do. 

4 And Jeremias the prophet said to 
them: I have heard you : behold I will 
pray to the Lord your God according to 
your words: and whatsoever thing he 
shall answer me, I will declare it to you: 
and I will hide nothing from you. 

5 And they said to Jeremias : The Lord 
be witness between us of truth and faith- 
fulness, if we do not according to every 
thing for which the Lord thy God shall 
send thee to us. 

6 Whether it be good or evil, we will 
obey the voice of the Lord our God, to 
whom we send thee : that it may be well 
with us when we shall hearken to the 
voice of the Lord our God. 


p A. M. 3417. 


: CHap. 42. Ver.6. Goodorevil. Thatis, agree- 
able or disagreeable. 
Ver. 10. I am appeased for the evil that I have 


JEREMIAS. 








843 


7 Now after ten days, the word of the 
Lord came to Jeremias. 

8 And he called Johanan the son of 
Caree, and all the captains of the fight- 
ing men that were with him, and all 
the people from the least to the great- 
est. 

9 And he said to them: Thus saith the 
Lord the God of Israel, to whom you 
sent me, to present your supplications 
before him : 

10 If you will be quiet and remain in 
this land, I will build you up, and not 
pull you down: I will plant you, and not 
pluck you up: for now I am appeased 
for the evil that I have done to you. 

ir Fear not because of the king of 
Babylon, of whom you are greatly afraid : 
fear him not, saith the Lord: for I am 
with you, to save you, and to deliver 
you from his hand. 

12 And I will shew mercies to you, and 
will take pity on you, and will cause you 
to dwell in your own land. 

13 But if you say : We will not dwell in 
this land, neither will we hearken to the 
voice of the Lord our God, 

14 Saying : No, but we will go into the 
land of Egypt: where we shall see no 
war, nor hear the sound of the trumpet, 
nor suffer hunger: and there we will 
dwell. 

15 For this now hear the word of the 
Lord, ye remnant of Juda: Thus saith 
the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: If 
you set your faces to go into Egypt, and 
enter in to dwell there: 

16 The sword which you fear, shall 
overtake you there in the land of Egypt: 
and the famine, whereof you are afraid, 
shall cleave to you in Egypt, and there 
you shall die. 

17 And all the men that set their faces 
to go into Egypt, to dwell there, shall 
die by the sword, and by famine, and by 
pestilence : none of them shall remain, 
nor escape from the face of the evil that 
I will bring upon them. 

18 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
God of Israel: As my anger and my in- 
dignation hath been kindled against the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem : so shall my in- 
dignation be kindled against you, when 
you shall enter into Egypt, and you shall 
be an execration, and an astonishment, 


done to you. That is, I am appeased, as I have 
sufficiently punished you, and now I am reconciled 
with you. 


844 


and a curse, and a reproach: and you 
shall see this place no more. 

19 This is the word of the Lord con- 
cerning you, O ye remnant of Juda: Go 

e not into Egypt: know certainly that 

have adjured you this day. 

20 For you ane deceived your own 
souls : for you sent me to the Lord our 
God, saving : Pray for us to the Lord our 
God, and according to all that the Lord 
our God shall say to thee, so declare 
unto us, and we will do it. 

21 And now I have declared it to you 
this day, and you have not obeyed the 
voice of the Lord your God, with regard 
to all the things for which he hath sent 
me to you. 

22 Now therefore know certainly that 
you shall die by the sword, and by fam- 
ine, and by pestilence in the place to 
which you desire to go to dwell there. 


CHAPTER 43. 


The Jews, contrary to the orders of God by the pro- 
phet, go into Egypt, carrying J eremias with them. 
He foretells the devastation of that land by the king 
of Babylon. 


ree 7 it came to pass, that when Jere- 
mias had made an end of speaking 
to the people all the words oi the Lord 
their God, for which the Lord their God 
had sent him to them, all these words : 

2 Azarias the son of Osaias, and Jo- 
hanan the son of Caree, and all the 
proud men, made answer, saying to Jere- 
mias: Thou tellest a lie: the Lord our 
God hath not sent thee, saying : Go not 
into Egypt, to dwell there. 

3 But Baruch the son of Nerias setteth 
thee on against us, to deliver us into the 
hands of the Chaldeans, to kill us, and to 
cause us to be carried away captives to 
Babylon. 

4 So Johanan the son of Caree, and all 
the captains of the soldiers, and all the 
people, obeyed not the voice of the Lord, 
to remain in the land of Juda. 

5 But Johanan the son of Caree, and all 
the captains of the soldiers took all the 
remnant of Juda, that were returned out 
of all nations, to which they had before 
been scattered, to dwell in the land of 
Juda: 

6 Men, and women, and children, and 
the king’s daughters, and every soul, 


JEREMIAS. 











CHap. i 
of Saphan, and Jeremias the prophet, ai 
Baruch the Sy Nerias. 

7 And they went into the land of 
for they obeyed not the voice o 
Lord : and they came as far as Taphnis. 

8 And the word of the Lord came 
Jeremias in Taphnis, saying : 

9 Take great stones in thy hand, and 
thou shalt hide them in the vault that 
is under the brick wall at the gate of 
Pharao’s house in Taphnis: in the sight 
of the men of Juda. 

10 And thou shalt say to them: Thus 
saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel : 
Behold I will send, and take Nabucho- 
donosor the king of Babylon my servant : 
and I will set his throne over these stones 
which I have hid, and he shall set his 
throne over them. 

11 And he shall come and strike the 
land of Egypt: such as are for death, to 
death : and such as are for captivity, to 
captivity : and such as are for the sword, 
to the sword. 

12 And he shall kindle a fire in the tem- 
ples of the gods of Egypt, and he shall 
burn them, and he shall carry them awa 
captives : and he shall array himself wi 
the land of Egypt, as a shepherd putteth 
on his garment: and he shall go forth 
from thence in peace. 

13 And he shall break the statues of the 
house of the sun, that are in the land of 
Egypt; and the temples of the gods of 
Egypt he shall burn with fire. 


CHAPTER 44. 


The prophet’s admonition to the Jews in Egypt 
against tdolatry is not regarded: he denounces 
to them their destruction. ; 


HE word that came to Jeremias, con- | 


cerning all the Jews that dwelt in- 
the land of Egypt, dwelling in Magdal, — 
and in Taphnis, and in Memphis, and in— 
the land of Phatures, saying : : 

2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
of Israel : You have seen all this evil that} 
I have brought upon Jerusalem, and upon 
all the cities of Juda: and behold they 
are desolate this day, and there is not an 
inhabitant in them : 

3 Because of the wickedness which they 
have committed, to provoke me to wrath, 
and to go and offer sacrifice, and worshi 
other gods, which neither they, nor you, 
nor your fathers knew. 


which Nabuzardan the general had left| 4 And I sent to you all my servants th 
with Godolias the son of Ahicam the son| prophets, rising early, and sending, and 


qg A. M. 3417. 


CHAP. 44. 


saying : Do not commit this abominable 
thing, which I hate. 

5 But they heard not, nor inclined their 
ear to turn from their evil ways, and 
not to sacrifice to strange gods. 

6 Wherefore my indignation and my 
fury was poured forth, and was kindled 
in the cities of Juda: and in the streets 
of Jerusalem: and they are turned to 
desolation and waste, as at this day. 

7 And now thus saith the Lord of hosts 
the God of Israel: Why do you commit 
this great evil against your own souls, 
that there should die of you man and 
woman, child and suckling out of the 
midst of Juda, and no remnant should be 
left you : 

8 In that you provoke me to wrath with 
the works of your hands, by sacrificing 
to other gods in the land of Egypt, into 
which you are come to dwell there : and 
that you should perish, and be a curse, 
and a reproach to all the nations of the 
earth ? 

9 Have you forgotten the evils of your 
fathers, and the evils of the kings of 
Juda, and the evils of their wives, and 
your evils, and the evils of your wives, 
that they have done in the land of Juda, 
and in the streets of Jerusalem ? 

10 They are not cleansed even to this 
day: neither have they feared, nor 
walked in the law of the Lord, nor in 
my commandments, which I set before 
you and your fathers. 

Ir Therefore thus saith the Lord of 
hosts the God of Israel: ” Behold i will 
set my face upon you for evil : and I will 
destroy all Juda. 

12 And I will take the remnant of Juda 

that have set their faces to go into the 
land of Egypt, and to dwell there: and 
they shall be all consumed in the land of 
Egypt : they shall fall by the sword, and 
by the famine: and they shall be con- 
‘sumed from the least even to the great- 
est, by the sword, and by the famine shall 
they die: and. they shall be for an exe- 
cration, and for a wonder, and for a 
curse, and for a reproach. 

13 And I will visit them that dwell in 
the land of Egypt, as I have visited Jeru- 
Salem by the sword, and by famine, and 
by pestilence. 

14 And there shall be none that shall 
escape, and remain of the remnant of 
the Jews that are gone to sojourn in the 


JEREMIAS. 


845 


land of Egypt : and that shall return into 
the land of Juda, to which they have a 
desire to return to dwell there: there 
shall none return but they that shall flee. 

15 Then all the men that knew that 
their wives sacrificed to other gods: and 
all the women of whom there stood by 
a great multitude, and all the people of 
them that dwelt in the land of Egypt in 
Phatures, answered Jeremias, saying : 

16 As for the word which thou hast 
spoken to us in the name of the Lord, 
we will not hearken to thee: 

17 But we will certainly do every word 
that shall proceed out of our own mouth, 
to sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and 
to pour out drink offerings to her, as we 
and our fathers have done, our kings, and 
our princes in the cities of Juda, and in 
the streets of Jerusalem: and we were 
filled with bread, and it was well with us, 
and we saw no evil. 

18 But since we left off to offer sacrifice 
to the queen of heaven, and to pour out 
drink offerings to her, we have wanted 
all things, and have been consumed by 
the sword, and by famine. 

19 And if we offer sacrifice to the queen 
of heaven, and pour out drink offerings 
to her: did we make cakes to worship 
her, to pour out drink offerings to her, 
without our husbands ? 

20 And Jeremias spoke to all the people, 
to the men, and to the women, and to 
all the people which had given him that 
answer, Saying : 

21 Was it not the sacrifice that you 
offered in the cities of Juda, and in the 
streets of Jerusalem, you and your fathers, 
your kings, and your princes, and the 
people of the land, which the Lord hath 
remembered, and hath it not entered 
into his heart ? 

22 So that the Lord could no longer 
bear, because of the evil of your doings, 
and because of the abominations which 
you have committed: therefore your 
land is become a desolation, and an 
astonishment, and a curse, without an 
inhabitant, as at this day. 

23 Because you have sacrificed to idols, 
and have sinned against the Lord: and 
have not obeyed the voice of the Lord, 
and have not walked in his law, and in 
his commandments, and in his testi- 
monies: therefore are these evils come 
upon you, as at this day. 





y Amos 9. 4. 


CHAP. 44. Ver.17. The queen of heaven. The moon, which they worshipped under this name. 


346 


24 And Jeremias said to all the people, 
and to all the women: Hear ye the word 
of the Lord, all Juda, you that dwell in 
the land of Egypt: 

25 Thussaith the Lord of hosts the God 
of Israel, ign You and your wives 
have spoken with your mouth, and ful- 
filled with your hands, saying: Let us 
perform our vows which we have made, 
to offer sacrifice to the queen of heaven : 
and to pour out drink offerings to her: 
you have fulfilled your vows, and have 
performed them indeed. 

26 Therefore hear ye the word of the 
Lord, all Juda, you that dwell in the 
land of Egypt: Behold I have sworn by 
my great name, saith the Lord: that my 
name shall no more be named in the 
mouth of any man of Juda, in the land 
of Egypt, saying: The Lord God liveth. 

27 Behold I will watch over them for 
evil, and not for good: and all the men 
of Juda that are in the land of Egypt, 
shall be consumed, by the sword, and by 
famine, till there be an end of them. | 

28 And a few men that shall flee from 
the sword, shall return out of the land of 
Egypt into the land of Juda: and all the 
remnant of Juda that are gone into the 
land of Egypt to dwell there, shall know 
whose word shall stand, mine, or theirs. 

29 And this shall be a sign to you, saith 
the Lord, that I will punish you in this 
place: that you may know that my 
words shall be accomplished indeed 
against you for evil. 

30 Thus saith the Lord: Behold I will 
deliver Pharao Ephree king of Egypt into 
the hand of his enemies, and into the 
hand of them that seek his life: as I 
delivered Sedecias king of Juda into the 
hand of Nabuchodonosor the king of 
Babylon his enemy, and that sought his 
life. 


CHAPTER 45. 
The prophet comforts Baruch in his affliction. 


qe word that Jeremias the prophet 
spoke to Baruch the son of Nerias, 
when he had written these words in a 
book, out of the mouth of Jeremias, in 
the fourth year of Joakim the son of 
Josias king of Juda, saying : 

2 Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel 
to thee, Baruch : 

3 Thou hast said: Woe is me, wretch 
that I am, for the Lord hath added sorrow 


s A. M. 3397. Ante C. 607. 


JEREMIAS. 


CHap. 46. 
to my sorrow: I am wearied with my 
groans, and I find no rest. 

4 Thus saith the Lord: Thus shalt thou 
say to him: Behold, them whom I have 
built, I do destroy : and them whom I 
have planted, I do pluck up, and all this 
land. 

5 And dost thou seek great things for 
thyself ? Seek not : for behold I will brin; 
evil upon all flesh, saith the Lord : but 
will give thee thy life, and save thee in 
all places whithersoever thou shalt go. 


CHAPTER 46. 


A prophecy mea ic Egypt. The Jews shall return 
from captivity. 


HE word of the Lord that came to 
Jeremias the prophet against the 
Gentiles, 

2 Against Egypt, against the Sadie he 
Pharao Nechao king of E 
was by the river Euphrates in Charcamis, 
whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Bab- 
ylon defeated, in the fourth year s of Joa- 
kim the son of Josias king of Juda. 

3 Prepare ye the shield and buckler, and 
go forth to battle. 

4 Harness the horses, and get up, ye 
horsemen: stand forth with helmets, 
furbish the spears, put on coats of mail. 

5 What then ? I have seen them dis- 
mayed, and turning their backs, their 
valiant ones slain: they fled apace, and 
they looked not back ; terror was round 
about, saith the Lord. 

6 Let not the swift flee away, nor the 
strong think to escape: they are over- 
thrown, and fallen down, towards the 
north by the river Euphrates. 

7 Who is this that cometh up as a flood : 
and his streams swell like those of rivers ? 

8 Egypt riseth up like a flood, and the 
waves thereof shall be moved as rivers, 
and he shall say: I will go up and will 
cover the earth: I will destroy the citya 
and its inhabitants. 

g Get ye up on horses, and glory i 
chariots, and let the valiant men coma 
forth, the Ethiopians, and the Liby: 
that hold the shield, and the Lydi 
that take, and shoot arrows. 

10 For this is the day of the Lord 
God of hosts, a day of vengeance, tha’ 
he may revenge himself of his enemies 
the sword shall devour, and shall 
filled, and shall be drunk with their blood 
for there is a sacrifice of the Lord God 


CHAP. 47. 


hosts in the north country, by the river 
Euphrates. 

tr Go up into Galaad, and take balm, O 
virgin daughter of Egypt: in vain dost 
thou multiply medicines, there shall be 
no cure for thee. 

12 The nations have heard of thy dis- 
grace, and thy howling hath filled the 
land: for the strong hath stumbled 
against the strong, and both are fallen 
together. 

13 The word that the Lord spoke to 
Jeremias the prophet, how Nabuchodon- 
osor king of Babylon should come and 
strike the land of Egypt: 

14 Declare ye to Egypt, and publish it 
in Magdal, # and let it be known in Mem- 
phis, and in Taphnis : say ye : Stand up, 
and prepare thyself : for the sword shall 
devour all round about thee. 

15 Why are thy valiant men come to 
nothing ? they stood not: because the 
Lord hath overthrown them. 

16 He hath multiplied them that fall, 
and one hath fallen upon another, and 
they shall say: Arise, and let us return 
to our own people, and to the land of 
our nativity, from the sword of the dove. 

17 Call ye the name of Pharao king of 
Egypt, a tumult time hath brought. 

18 As I live, (saith the King, whose 
name is the Lord of hosts,) as Thabor is 
among the mountains, and as Carmel by 
the sea, so shall he come. 

19 Furnish thyself to go into captivity, 
thou daughter inhabitant of Egypt: for 
Memphis shall be made desolate, and 
shall be forsaken and uninhabited. 

20 Egypt is like a fair and beautiful 
heifer : there shall come from the north 
one that shall goad her. 

21 Her hirelings also that lived in the 
midst of her, like fatted calves are 
turned back, and are fled away together, 
and they could not stand, for the day of 
their slaughter is come upon them, the 
time of their visitation. 

22 Her voice shall sound like brass, for 
they shall hasten with an army, and 
with axes they shall come against her, 
as hewers of wood. 

23 They have cut down her forest, saith 
the Lord, which cannot be counted : they 
are multiplied above locusts, and are 
without number. 





t Supra 44. I. 


Cuap. 46. Ver. 16. The dove. 
tation on chap. 25, ver. 38. 
Ver. 25. Visit upon. That is, punish. 


See the anno- 


Ibid. 


JEREMIAS. 


847 


24 The daughter of Egypt is confounded, 
and delivered into the hand of the people 
of the north. 

25 The Lord of hosts the God of Israel 
hath said: Behold I will visit upon the 
tumult of Alexandria, and upon Pharao, 
and upon Egypt, and upon her gods, and 
upon her kings, and upon Pharao, and 
upon them that trust in him. 

26 And I will deliver them into the 
hand of them that seek their lives, and 
into the hand of Nabuchodonosor king 
of Babylon, and into the hand of his 
servants : and afterwards it shall be in- 
habited, “ as in the days of old, saith the 
Lord. 

27 ¥ And thou my servant Jacob, fear 
not and be not thou dismayed, O Israel : 
for behold I will save thee from afar off, 
and thy seed out of the land of thy cap- 
tivity : and Jacob shall return and be at 
rest, and prosper: and there shall be 
none to terrify him. 

28 And thou, my servant Jacob, fear 
not, saith the Lord: because I am with 
thee, for I will consume all the nations 
to which I have cast thee out: but thee 
I will not consume, but I will correct 
thee in judgment, neither will I spare 
thee as if thou wert innocent. 


CHAPTER 47. 
4 prophecy of the desolation of the Philistines, of 
Tyre, Sidon, Gaza, and Ascalon. 
HE word of the Lord that came to 
Jeremias the prophet against the 
people of Palestine, before Pharao took 
Gaza. 

2 Thus saith the Lord: Behold there 
come up waters out of the north, and 
they shall be as an overflowing torrent, 
and they shall cover the land, and all 
that is therein, the city and the inhabit- 
ants thereof: then the men shall cry, 
and all the inhabitants of the land shall 
howl, 

3 At the noise of the marching of arms, 
and of his soldiers, at the rushing of his 
chariots, and the multitude of his wheels. 
The fathers have not looked back to the 
children, for feebleness of hands, 

4 Because of the coming of the day, in 
which all the Philistines shall be laid 
waste, and Tyre and Sidon shall be de- 
stroyed, with all the rest of their helpers. 


u Ezech. 20. 13. — v Isa. 43. 1, and 44. 2. 


Alexandria. In the Hebrew, No, which was the 
ancient name of the city, to which Alexander gave 
afterwards the name of Alexandria. 


848 


For the Lord hath wasted the Philistines, 
w the remnant of the isle of Cappadocia. 

5 Baldness is come upon Gaza: Ascalon 
hath held her peace with the remnant of 
their valley: how long shalt thou cut 
thyself ? 

6 O thou sword of the Lord, how long 
wilt thou not be quiet ? Go into thy 
scabbard, rest, and be still. 

7 How shall it be quiet, when the Lord 
hath given it a charge against Ascalon 
and against the countries thereof by the 
sea side, and there hath made an ap- 
pointment for it ? 


CHAPTER 48. 

A prophecy of the desolation of Moab for their 

pride: but their captivity shall at last be re- 
leased. 


GAINST # Moab thus saith the Lord 

of hosts the God of Israel: Woe to 
Nabo, for it is laid waste, and con- 
founded: Cariathaim is taken: the 
strong city is confounded and hath trem- 
bled. 

2 There is no more rejoicing in Moab 
over Hesebon: they have devised evil. 
Come, and let us cut it off from being a 
nation. Therefore shalt thou in silence 
hold thy peace, and the sword shall fol- 
low thee. 

3 A voice of crying from Oronaim : 
waste, and great destruction. 

4 Moab is destroyed : proclaim a cry 
for her little ones. 

5 For by the ascent of Luith shall the 
mourner go up with weeping: for in the 
descent of Oronaim the enemies have 
heard a howling of destruction. 

6 Flee, save your lives: and be yas 
heath in the wilderness. 

7 For because thou hast trusted in thy 
bulwarks, and in thy treasures, thou 
also shalt be taken: and Chamos shall 
go into captivity, his priests, and his 
princes together. 

8 And the spoiler shall come upon every 
city, and no city shall escape: and the 
valleys shall perish, and the plains shall 
be destroyed, for the Lord hath spoken : 

9 Give a flower to Moab, for in its flower 
it shall go out: and the cities thereof 


w Deut. 2. 23; Amos 9. 7.—x Supra 27; Ezech. 25. 





Cap. 48. Ver. 7. Chamos. The idol of the 
Moabites. 
Ver. 10. Decettfully. IntheGreek, negligently. 


The work of God here spoken of, is the punishment 
of the Moabites. 


Ver.11. Moab hath been fruitjul. That is, rich 


JEREMIAS. 


CHAP. 


shall be desolate, and uninhabited. 

10 Cursed be he that doth the work of 
the Lord deceitfully : and cursed be he 
that withholdeth his sword from blood. __ 

11 Moab hath been fruitful from his 
youth, and hath rested upon his lees : and 
hath not been poured out from vessel 
to vessel, nor hath gone into captivity : 
therefore his taste hath remained in him, 
and his scent is not changed. 

12 Therefore behold the days come, 
saith the Lord, and I will send him men 
that shall order and overturn his bottles, 
and they shall cast him down, and shall 
empty his vessels, and break their bottles 
one against another. | 

13 And Moab shall be ashamed of Cha- 
mos, 7 as the house of Israel was ashamed 
of Bethel, in which they trusted. 

14 How do you say: 4 We are valiant, 
and stout men in battle ? 

15 Moab is laid waste, and they have 
cast down her cities: and her choice 
young men are gone down to the slaugh- 
ter: saith the king, whose name is the 
Lord of hosts. 

16 The destruction of Moab is near to 
come: the calamity thereof shall come 
on exceeding swiftly. 

17 Comfort him, all you that are round 
about him, and all you that know his 
name, say: How is the strong sai 
broken, the beautiful rod ? 

18 Come down from thy glory, and sit 
in thirst, O dwelling of the daughter of 
Dibon: because the spoiler of Moab is. 
come up to thee, he hath destroyed thyg 
bulwarks. 

19 Stand in the way, and look out, Oo 
habitation of Aroer : inquire of him that 
fleeth : and say to him that hath escaped : 
What is done ? ‘ 

20 Moab is confounded, because he is 
overthrown : howl ye, and cry, tell ye it. 
in Arnon, that Moab is wasted. ‘ 

21 And judgment is come upon the- 
plain country: upon Helon, and upon) 
Jasa, and upon Mephaath : 

22 And upon Dibon, and upon Nabo, an 
upon the house of Deblathaim, 

23 And upon Cariathaim, and upon 
Bethgamul, and upon Bethmaon, . 








y Supra 17. 6. —2z3 Kings 12. 29. —a Isa. 16. 






and flourishing. And hath rested upon his 
That is, remained in its bad morals ; as wine n 
decanted has its lees mixed and remains muddy. 

Ver.13. Of Bethel. Thatis, of their golden calf 
which they worshipped in Bethel. 


CHAP. 40. 


24 And upon Carioth, and upon Bosra : 
and upon all the cities of the land of 
Moab, far or near. 

25 The horn of Moab is cut off, and his 
arm is broken, saith the Lord. 

26 Make him drunk, because he lifted 
up himself against the Lord : and Moab 
shall dash his hand in his own vomit, 
and he also shall be in derision. 

27 For Israel hath been a derision unto 
thee: as though thou hadst found him 
amongst thieves: for thy words there- 
fore, which thou hast spoken against 
him, thou shalt be led away captive. 

28 Leave the cities, and dwell in the 
rock, you that dwell in Moab: and be ye 
like the dove that maketh her nest in the 
mouth of the hole in the highest place. 

29 » We have heard the pride of Moab, 
he is exceeding proud: his haughtiness, 
and his arrogancy, and his pride, and the 
loftiness of his heart. 

30 I know, saith the Lord, his boasting, 
and that the strength thereof is not ac- 
cording to it, neither hath it endeavoured 
to do according as it was able. 

31 Therefore will I lament for Moab, 
and I will cry out to all Moab, for the 
men of the brick wall that mourn. 

32 O vineyard of Sabama, I will weep 
for thee, with the mourning of Jazer: 
thy branches are gone over the sea, they 
are come even to the sea of Jazer: the 
robber hath rushed in upon thy harvest 
and thy vintage. 

33 © Joy and gladness is taken away from 
Carmel, and from the land of Moab, and 
I have taken away the wine out of the 
presses : the treader of the grapes shall 
not sing the accustomed cheerful tune. 

34 From the cry of Hesebon even to 
Eleale, and to Jasa, they have uttered 
their voice: from Segor to Oronaim, as 
a heifer of three years old: the waters 
also of Nemrim shall be very bad. 

35 And I will take away from Moab, 
Saith the Lord, him that offereth in the 
high places, and that sacrificeth to his 
gods. 

36 Therefore my heart shall sound for 
Moab like pipes: and my heart shall 
sound like pipes for the men of the brick 
wall: because he hath done more than 





b Isa. 16. 6.— c Isa. 16. 10. 
d Isa. 15. 2; Ezech. 7. 18. 





Ver. 25. The horn of Moab ts cut off. That is, 
thestrength of Moab is cut off. A metaphor drawn 
irom animals whose strength is in their horns. 

Ver 43. Fear. That is, the sword of the ene- 


JEREMIAS. 





849 


he could, therefore they have perished. 

37 4 For every head shall be bald, and 
every -beard shall be shaven: all hands 
shall be tied together, and upon every 
back there shall be haircloth. 

38 Upon all the housetops of Moab, and 
in the streets thereof general mourning : 
because I have broken Moab as an use- 
less vessel, saith the Lord. 

39 How is it overthrown, and they have 
howled! How hath Moab bowed down 
the neck, and is confounded! And Moab 
shall be a derision, and an example to all 
round about him. 

40 Thus saith the Lord : Behold he shall 
fly as an eagle, and shall stretch forth his 
wings to Moab. 

41 Carioth is taken, and the strong holds 
are won: and the heart of the valiant 
men of Moab in that day shall be as the 
heart of a woman in labour. 

2 And Moab shall cease to be a people : 
because he hath gloried against the Lord. 

43 Fear, and the pit, and the snare come 
upon thee, O inhabitant of Moab, saith 
the Lord. 

44 ¢He that shall flee from the fear, 
shall fall into the pit: and he that shall 
get up out of the pit, shall be taken in 
the snare: for I will bring upon Moab 
the year of their visitation, saith the 
Lord. 

45 They that fled from the snare stood 
in the shadow of Hesebon: but there 
came a fire out of Hesebon, and a flame 
out of the midst of Seon, and it shall de- 
vour part of Moab, and the crown of the 
head of the children of tumult. 

46 Woe to thee, Moab, thou hast per- 
ished, O people of Chamos : for thy sons, 
and thy daughters are taken captives. 

47 And I will bring back the captivity 
of Moab in the last days, saith the Lord. 
Hitherto the judgments of Moab. 


CHAPTER 4g. 

The like desolation of Ammon, of Idumea, of the 
Syrians, of the Agarenes, and of the Elamites. 
GAINST /f the children of Ammon. 

Thus saith the Lord : Hath Israel no 
sons ? or hath he no heir ? Why then 
hath Melchom inherited Gad: and his 
people dwelt in his cities ? 


elsa. 24. 18. 
f Supra 27 ; Ezech. 25. 


my. The ptt. Thatis, unforeseen calamities. The 


snare. That is, the ambushes laid by the enemy. 
Cuap. 49. Ver. 1. Melchom. The idol of the 
Ammonites. 


850 


2 Therefore behold the days come, saith 
the Lord, and I will cause the noise of 
war to be heard in Rabbath of the children 
of Ammon, and it shall be destroyed 
into a heap, and her daughters shall be 
burnt with fire, and Israel shall possess 
them that have possessed him, saith the 
Lord. 

3 Howl, O Hesebon, for Hai is wasted. 
Cry, ye daughters of Rabbath, gird your- 
selves with haircloth: mourn and go 
about by the hedges: for Melchom shall 
be carried into captivity, his priests, and 
his princes together. 

4 Why gloriest thou in the valleys ? thy 
valley hath flowed away, O delicate 
daughter, that hast trusted in thy trea- 
sures, and hast said : Who shall come to 
me ? 

5 Behold I will bring a fear upon thee, 
saith the Lord God of hosts, from all that 
are round about thee: and you shall be 
scattered every one out of ore another’s 
sight, neither shall there be any to gather 
together them that flee. 

6 And afterwards I will cause the cap- 
tives of the children of Ammon to return, 
saith the Lord. 

7 8 Against Edom. Thus saith the Lord 
of hosts : Is wisdom no more in Theman ? 
counsel is perished from her children : 
their wisdom is become unprofitable. 

8 Flee and turn your backs, go down 
into the deep hole, ye inhabitants of 
Dedan: for I have brought the destruction 
of Esau upon him, the time of his vi- 
sitation. 

9 If grapegatherers had come to thee, 
would they not have left a bunch ? if 
thieves in the night, they would have 
taken what was enough for them. 

10 But I have made Esau bare, I have 
revealed his secrets, and he cannot be 
hid : his seed is laid waste, and his bre- 
thren, and his neighbours, and he shall 
not be. 

11 Leave thy fatherless children : I will 
make them live: and thy widows shall 
hope in me. 

12 For thus saith the Lord : Behold they 
whose judgment was not to drink of the 
cup, shall certainly drink : and shalt thou 
come off as innocent ? thou shalt not come 
off as innocent, but drinking thou shalt 
drink. 

13 For I have sworn by myself, saith 
the Lord, that Bosra shall become a deso- 
lation, and a reproach, and a desert, and 


g A. M. 3417. — h Abd. 1. 1. 


JEREMIAS. 


CHap. 


a curse: and all her cities shall be ever. 
lasting wastes. 

14 *I have heard a rumour from the 
Lord, and an ambassador is sent to the 
nations : Gather yourselves together, and 
come against her, and let us rise up to’ 
battle. 

15 For behold I have made thee a little 
one among the nations, despicable among 
men. . 

16 Thy arrogancy hath deceived thee, 
and the pride of thy heart: O thou that 
dwellest in the clefts of the rock, and en- 
deavourest to lay hold on the height of 
the hill : * but though thou shouldst make 
thy nest as high as an eagle, I will bring’ 
thee down from thence, saith the Lord. 

17 And Edom shall be desolate : every 
one that shall alee by it, shall be aston- 
ished, and shall hiss at all its plagues. _ 

18 7 As Sodom was overthrown and Go- 
morrha, and the neighbours thereof, saith 
the Lord: there shall not a man dwell 
there, and there shall no son of man in- 
habit it. 

19 Behold one shall come up as a lion 
from the swelling of the Jordan, against 
the strong and beautiful : for I will make 
him run suddenly upon her: and who 
shall be the chosen one whom I may ap- 
point over her ? for who is like to me ? 
and who shall abide me ? * and who is 
that shepherd that can withstand m 
countenance ? 

20 Therefore hear ye the counsel of 
Lord, which he hath taken concernin 
Edom : and his thoughts which he ha 
thought concerning the inhabitants of 
Theman: surely the little ones of 
flock shall cast them down, of a tru 
they shall destroy them with their habi- 
tation. 

21 The earth is moved at the noise 
their fall: the cry of their voice is h 
in the Red sea. 

22 Behold he shall come up as an eagl 
and fly: and he shall spread his win 
over Bosra : and in that day the heart 
the valiant ones of Edom shall be as 
heart of a woman in labour. 

23 Against Damascus. Emath is co} 


founded and Arphad : for they have h 
very bad tidings, they are troubled as i 
the sea : through care they could not 

24 Damascus is undone, she is put 
flight, trembling hath seized on her : 
guish and sorrows have taken her as 
woman in labour. 





t Abd. 1. 4. — 7 Gen. 19. 24. —k Job 41. 1. 


| 
CHAP. 50. 
25 How have they forsaken the city of 
renown, the city of joy! 

26 Therefore her young men shall fall 
in her streets: and all the men of war 
shall be silent in that day, saith the Lord 
of hosts. 

27 And I will kindle a fire in the wall of 
Damascus, and it shall devour the strong 
holds of Benadad. 

28 Against Cedar and against the king- 
doms of Asor, which Nabuchodonosor king 
of Babylon destroyed. Thus saith the 
Lord : Arise, and go ye up to Cedar, and 
waste the children of the east. 

29 They shall take their tents, and their 
flocks : and shall carry off for themselves 
their curtains, and all their vessels, and 
their camels: and they shall call fear 
upon them round about. 

30 Flee ye, get away speedily, sit in deep 
holes, you that inhabit Asor, saith the 
Lord : for Nabuchodonosor king of Ba- 
bylon hath taken counsel against you, and 
hath conceived designs against you. 

31 Arise, and go up to a nation that is 
at ease, and that dwelleth securely, saith 
the Lord: they have neither gates, nor 
bars: they dwell alone. 

32 And their camels shall be for a spoil, 
and the multitude of their cattle for a 
booty, and I will scatter into every wind 
them that have their hair cut round, and 
1 will bring destruction upon them from 
all their confines, saith the Lord. 

33 And Asor shall be a habitation for 
dragons, desolate for ever : no man shall 
abide there, nor son of man inhabit it. 
34 The word of the Lord that came to 
Jeremias the prophet against Elam, in 
the beginning of the reign of Sedecias 
ging of Juda, saying 

35 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : Behold 
I will break the bow of Elam, and their 
chief strength. 

_ 36 And I will bring upon Elam the four 
winds from the four quarters of heaven : 
and I will scatter them into all these 
winds: and there shall be no nation, to 
which the fugitives of Elam shall not 
come. - 

37 And I will cause Elam to be afraid 
oo their enemies, and in the sight 
of them that seek their life: and I will 
bring evil upon them, my fierce wrath, 


Ver. 28. Cedar and Asor were parts of Arabia : 
which with Moab, Ammon, Edom, &c., were all 
brought under the yoke of Nabuchodonosor. 

Ver. 34. Elam. A part of Persia. 


JEREMIAS. 


851 


saith the Lord : and I will send the sword 
after them, till I consume them. 

38 And I will set my throne in Elam, 
and destroy kings and princes from 
thence, saith the Lord. 

39 But in the latter days I will cause 
bes captives of Elam to return, saith the 

ord. 


CHAPTER 50. 


Babylon, which hath afflicted the Israelites, after 
their restoration, shall be utterly destroyed. 


HE !/ word that the Lord hath spoken 

against Babylon, and against the land 
of the Chaldeans in the hand of Jeremias 
the prophet. 

2 Declare ye among the nations, and 
publish it, lift up a standard : proclaim, 
and conceal it not :say : Babylon is taken, 
Bel is confounded, Merodach is over- 
thrown, their graven things are con- 
founded, their idols are overthrown. 

3 For a nation is come up against her 
out of the north, which shall make her 
land desolate: and there shall be none 
to dwell therein, from man even to 
beast: yea they are removed, and gone 
away. 

4 In those days, and at that time, saith 
the Lord, the children of Israel shall 
come, they and the children of Juda to- 
gether: going and weeping they shall 
make haste, and shall seek the Lord their 
God. 

5 They shall ask the way to Sion, their 
faces ave hitherward. They shall come, 
and shall be joined to the Lord by an 
everlasting covenant, which shall never 
be forgotten. 

6 My people have been a lost flock, their 
shepherds have caused them to go astray, 
and have made them wander in the moun- 
tains : they have gone from mountain to 
hill, they have forgotten their resting 
place. 

7 All that found them, have devoured 
them : and their enemies said : We have 
not sinned 7m so dotng : because they have 
sinned against the Lord the beauty of 
justice, and against the Lord the hope of 
their fathers. 

8 Remove out of the midst of Babylon, 
and go forth out of the land of the Chal- 


1A. M. 3409. Ante C. 595. 


CHap. 50. Ver. 2. Bel, &c. Bel and Mero- 
dach were worshipped for gods by the men of 
Babylon. 

Ver. 3. 


A nation, &c., viz., the Medes. 


852 


deans : and be ye as kids at the head of 
the flock. 

9 For behold I raise up, and will bring 
against Babylon an assembly of great 
nations from the land of the north: and 
they shall be prepared against her, and 
from thence she shall be taken: their 
arrows, like those of a mighty man, a de- 
stroyer, shall not return in vain. 

1o And Chaldea shall be made a prey 
all that waste her shall be filled, saith the 
Lord. 

11 Because you rejoice, and speak great 
things, pillaging my inheritance: be- 
cause you are spread abroad as calves 
upon the grass, and have bellowed as 
bulls. 

12 Your mother is confounded exceed- 
ingly, and she that bore you is made even 
with the dust: behold she shall be the 
last among the nations, a wilderness un- 
passable, and dry. 

13 Because of the wrath of the Lord it 
shall not be inhabited, but shall be wholly 
desolate : every one that shall pass by 
Babylon, shall be astonished, and shall 
hiss at all her plagues. 

14 Prepare yourselves against Babylon 
round about, all you that bend the bow : 
fight against her, spare not arrows : be- 
cause she hath sinned against the Lord. 

15 Shout against her, she hath every 
where given her hand, her foundations 
are fallen, her walls are thrown down, 
for it is the vengeance of the Lord. 
Take vengeance upon her: as she hath 
done, so do to her. 

16 Destroy the sower out of Babylon, 
and him that holdeth the sickle in the 
time of harvest : for fear of the sword of 
the dove every man shall return to his 
people, and every one shall flee to his 
own land. 

17 Israel is a scattered flock, the lions 
have driven him away: first the king of 
Assyria devoured him: and last this 
Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon hath 
broken his bones. 

18 Therefore thus saith the Lord of 
hosts the God of Israel: Behold I will 
visit the king of Babylon and his land, 
as I have visited the king of Assyria. 

19 And I will bring Israel again to his 
habitation : and he shall feed on Carmel, 
and Bason, and his soul shall be satisfied 
in mount Ephraim, and Galaad. 

20 In those days and at that time, saith 


JEREMIAS. 


CHaP. 
the Lord, the iniquity of Israel shall 
sought for, and there shall be none: a 
the sin of Juda, and there shall none be 
found: for I will be merciful to them} 
whom I shall leave. 

21 Go up against the land of the = 
ers, and punish the inhabitants thereof 
waste, and destroy all behind them, saith 
the Lord : and do according to all that I 


:| have commanded thee. 


22 A noise of war in the land, and . 
great destruction. 

23 How is the hammer of the whole 
earth broken, and des ! how is 
Babylon turned into a desert among the 
nations ! 

24 I have caused thee to fall into a 
snare, and thou art taken, O Babylon, 
and thou wast not aware of it: thou art 
found and caught, because thou hast prog 
voked the Lord. 

25 The Lord hath opened his armo 
and hath brought forth the weapons 
his wrath : for the Lord the God of re hostdl 
hath a work to be done in the land of 
the Chaldeans. 

26 Come ye against her from the utter= 
most borders: open that they may sy 
forth that shall en her down 
the stones out of the way, and make 
heaps, and destroy her : and let nothing 
of her be left. ; 

27 Destroy all her valiant men, let the 
go down to the slaughter : woe to the 
for their day is come, the time of thei 
visitation. 

28 The voice of them that flee, and 
them that have escaped out of the lam 
of Babylon: to declare in Sion the 
venge of the Lord our God, the reven 
of his temple. 

29 Declare to many against Babylon, to 
all that bend the bow: stand together 
against her round about, and let none 
escape ; pay her according to her work: 
m according to all that she hath oe 
ye to her: for she hath lifted u 
against the Lord, against the 
of Tsrael. 

30 Therefore shall her young men f 
in her streets: and all her men of wal 
shall hold the‘r peace in that day, sai 
the Lord. | 
31 Behold I come against thee, O proud 
one, saith the Lord the God of hosts : for 
thy day is cc-ne, the time of thy visi 
tion. 


iy! 


m Infra 51. 49. 





Ver. 16. The dove. Or the destroyer: for the 


Hebrew word signifies either the one or the oth 


CHAP. 51. 


JEREMIAS. 


853 


32 And the proud one shall fall, he shall|from the swelling of the Jordan to the 
fall down, and there shall be none to lift|strong and beautiful: for I will make 
him up: and I will kindle a fire in his} him run suddenly upon her: and who 


cities, and it shall devour all round about 


33 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: The 
children of Israel, and the children of 
Juda are oppressed together: all that 
have taken them captives, hold them 
fast, they will not let them go. 

34 Their redeemer is strong, the Lord 
of hosts is his name: he will defend their 
cause in judgment, to terrify the land, 
and to disquiet the inhabitants of Baby- 
lon. 

35 A sword is upon the Chaldeans, saith 
the Lord, and upon the inhabitants of 
Babylon, and upon her princes, and upon 
her wise men. 

36 A sword upon her diviners, and they 

shall be foolish : a sword upon her valiant 
ones, and they shall be dismayed. 
_ 37 A sword upon their horses, and upon 
their chariots, and upon all the people 
that are in the midst of her: and they 
shall become as women: a sword upon 
her treasures, and they shall be made a 
spoil. 

38 A drought upon her waters, and they 
shall be dried up: because it is a land of 
idols, and they glory in monstrous things. 

39 Therefore shall dragons dwell there 
with the fig fauns: and ostriches shall 
dwell therein, and it shall be no more 
imhabited for ever, neither shall it be 
built up from generation to generation. 

40 ™ As the Lord overthrew Sodom and 

morrha, and their neighbour cities, 
Saith the Lord : no man shall dwell there, 
neither shall the son of man inhabit it. 

41 Behold a people cometh from the 
north, and a great nation, and many 
kings shall rise from the ends of the 

earth. 
42 They shall take the bow and the 
shield: they are cruel and unmerciful : 
their voice shall roar like the sea, and 
hey shall ride upon horses: like a man 
epared for battle against thee, O daugh- 
ter of Babylon. 
43 The king of Babylon hath heard the 
report of them, and his hands are grown 
feeble : anguish hath taken hold of him, 
Dangs aS a woman in labour. 
44 ° Behold he shall come up like a lion 


+n Gen. 19. 24. —o Supra 49. 19. — p Job41.1. 





Ver. 39. Figfauns. Monsters of the desert or 
demons in monstrous shapes: such as the an- 
tients called fauns and satyrs ; and as they imagin- 


shall be the chosen one whom I may ap- 
point over her ? for who is like to me ? 
and who shall bear up against me ? # and 
who is that shepherd that can withstand 
my countenance ? 

45 Therefore hear ye the counsel of the 
Lord, which he hath taken against Baby- 
lon: and his thoughts which he hath 
thought against the land of the Chal- 
deans : surely the little ones of the flocks 
shall pull them down, of a truth their 
habitation shall be destroyed with them. 

46 At the noise of the taking of Baby- 
lon the earth is moved, and the cry is 
heard amongst the nations. 


CHAPTER 51. 
The miseries that shall fall upon Babylon from the 
Medes : the destruction of her tdols. 

HUS ¢@saith the Lord: Behold I will 
raise up as it were a pestilential 
wind against Babylon and against the 
inhabitants thereof. who have lifted up 

their heart against me. 

2 And I will send to Babylon fanners, 
and they shall fan her, and shall destroy 
her land : for they are come upon her on 
every side in the day of her affliction. 

3 Let not him that bendeth, bend his 
bow, and let not him go up that is armed 
with a coat of mail : spare not her young 
men, destroy all her army. 

4 And the slain shall fall in the land of 
the Chaldeans, and the wounded in the 
regions thereof. 

5 For Israel and Juda have not been 
forsaken by their God the Lord of hosts : 
but their land hath been filled with sin 
against the Holy One of Israel. 

6 Flee ye from the midst of Babylon, 
and let every one save his own life: be 
not silent upon her iniquity : for it is the 
time of revenge from the Lord, he will 
render unto her what she hath deserved. 

7 Babylon hath been a golden cup in 
the hand of the Lord, that made all the 
earth drunk: the nations have drunk of 
her wine, and therefore they have stag- 
gered. 

8 7 Babylon is suddenly fallen, and de- 
stroyed : howl for her, taken balm for her 
pain, if so she may be healed. 


q A. M. 3409. —7 Isa. 21. 9; Apoc. 14. 8. 


ed them to live upon wild figs, they called them 
faunt ficarit, or fig fauns. 


854 


9 We would have cured Babylon, but 
she is not healed : let us forsake her, and 
‘let us go every man to his own land : be- 
cause her judgment hath reached even 
to the heavens, and is lifted up to the 
clouds. 

1o The Lord hath brought forth our 
justices: Come, and let us declare in 
Sion the work of the Lord our God. 

11 Sharpen the arrows, fill the quivers, 
the Lord hath raised up the spirit of the 
kings of the Medes: and his mind is 
against Babylon to destroy it, because it 
is the vengeance of the Lord, the ven- 
geance of his temple. 

12 Upon the walls of Babylon set up 
the standard, strengthen the watch: set 
up the watchmen, prepare the ambushes : 
for the Lord hath both purposed, and 
done all that he spoke against the in- 
habitants of Babylon. 

13 O thou that dwellest upon many 
waters, rich in treasures, thy end is come 
for thy entire destruction. 

14S The Lord of hosts hath sworn by 
himself, saying : I will fill thee with men 
as with locusts, and they shall lift up a 
joyful shout against thee. 

154He that made the earth by his 
power, that hath prepared the world by 
his wisdom, and stretched out the hea- 
vens by his understanding. 

16 When he uttereth his voice the wa- 
ters are multiplied in heaven: he lifteth 
up the clouds from the ends of the earth, 
he hath turned lightning into rain: and 
hath brought forth the wind out of his 
treasures. 

17 Every man is become foolish by his 
knowledge : every founder is confounded 
by his idol, for what he hath cast is a lie, 
and there is no breath in them. 

18 They are vain works, and worthy to 
be laughed at, in the time of their visita- 
tion they shall perish. 

19 The portion of Jacob is not like them : 
for he that made all things he it is, and 
Israel is the sceptre of his inheritance : 
the Lord of hosts is his name. 

20 Thou dashest together for me the 
weapons of war, and with thee I will dash 
nations together, and with thee I will 
destroy kingdoms : 

21 And with thee I will break in pieces 
the horse, and his rider, and with thee 
I will break in pieces the chariot, and 
him that getteth up into it: 

22 And with thee I will break in pieces 


s Amos 6. 8. 


JEREMIAS. 


man and woman, and with 
break in pieces the old 
child, and with thee I 
pieces the young man and 
23 And with thee I will ot i 
i shepherd and his flock, an i 
will 





will break in pieces captains 

24 And I will render to Babylon, and to 
all’ the inhabitants of Chal all their 
evil, that they have done in Sion, before 
your eyes, saith the Lord. 

25 Behold I come against thee, thou de- 
stroying mountain, saith the Lord, which 
corruptest the whole earth: and I will 
stretch out my hand upon thee, and will 
roll thee down from the rocks, and will 
make thee a burnt mountain. 

26 And they shall not take of thee a 
stone for the corner, nor a stone for 
foundations, but thou shalt be destroyed 
for ever, saith the Lord. 

27 Set ye up a standard in the land: 
sound with the trumpet among the na- 
tions : prepare the nations against her: 
call together against her the kings of 
Ararat, Menni, and Ascenez: number 
Taphsar against her, bring the horse as 
the stinging locust. 

28 Prepare the nations against her, the 
kings of Media, their captains, and all 
their rulers, and all the land of their a | 
minion. 

29 And the land shall be in a commo- 
tion, and shall be troubled : for the de- 
sign of the Lord against Babylon shall 
awake, to make the land of Babylon des- 
ert and uninhabitable. 

30 The valiant men of Babylon have 
forborne to fight, they have dwelt in 
holds: their strength hath failed, and 
they are become as women : her dwell- 
ing places are burnt, her bars are broken, 

31 One running post shall meet another, 
and messenger shall meet messenger : tc 
tell the king of Babylon that his city is 
taken from one end to the other : § 

32 And that the fords are taken, an¢ 
the marshes are burnt with fire, and 
men of war are affrighted. 

33 For thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
God of Israel : The daughter of Babylor 
is like a thrashingfloor, this is the tim 
of her thrashing : yet a little while, 
the time of her harvest shall come. : 

34 Nabuchodonosor king of Bab og 
eaten me up, he hath devour 


¢Gen. 1. 1. 7 
















Cuap. 51. 


hath made me as an empty vessel: he 
hath swallowed me up like a dragon, he 
hath filled his belly with my delicate 
meats, and he hath cast me out. 

35 [he wrong done to me, and my flesh 
be upon Babylon, saith the habitation of 
Sion : and my blood upon the inhabitants 
of Chaldea, saith Jerusalem. 

36 Therefore thus saith the Lord: Be- 
hold I will judge thy cause, and will take 
vengeance for thee, and I will make her 
sea desolate, “ and will dry up her spring. 

37 And Babylon shall be reduced to 
heaps, a dwelling place for dragons, an 
astonishment and a hissing, because there 
is no inhabitant. 

38 They shall roar together like lions, 
they shall shake their manes like young 
lions. 

39 In their heat I will set them drink : 
and I will make them drunk, » that they 
May slumber, and sleep an everlasting 
sleep, and awake no more, saith the Lord. 

40 I will bring them down like lambs to 
the slaughter, and like rams with kids. 

41 How is Sesach taken, and the re- 
nmowned one of all the earth surprised ? 
How is Babylon become an astonishment 
among the nations ? 

42 The sea is come up over Babylon : 
she is covered with the multitude of the 
waves thereof. 

43 Her cities are become an astonish- 

ment, a land uninhabited and desolate, a 

Jand wherein none can dwell, nor son of 
an pass through it. 

44 And I will visit against Bel in Baby- 
lon, and I will bring forth out of his 
mouth that which he had swallowed 
' : and the nations shall no more 
flow together to him, for the wall also of 
Babylon shall fall. 

45 Go out of the midst of her, my peo- 
ple : that every man may save his life 
from the fierce wrath of the Lord. 

' 46 And lest your hearts faint, and ye 
fear for the rumour that shall be heard 
in the land : and a rumour shall come in 
One year, and after this year another ru- 
mour : and iniquity in the land, and ruler 
upon ruler. 

47 Therefore behold the days come, and 
[ will visit the idols of Babylon : and her 
whole land shall be confounded, and all 
her slain shall fall in the midst of her. 

| 48 And the heavens and the earth, and 
all things that are in them shall give 
Praise for Babylon: for spoilers shall 














u Supra 50. 38. 


JEREMIAS. 











855 


come to her from the north, saith the 
Lord. 

49 And as Babylon caused that there 
should fall slain in Israel : so of Babylon 
there shall fall slain in all the earth. 

50 You that have escaped the sword, 
come away, stand not still: remember 
the Lord afar off, and let Jerusalem come 
into your mind. 

51 We are confounded. because we have 
heard reproach : shame hath covered our 
faces : because strangers are come upon 
the sanctuaries of the house of the Lord. 

52 Therefore behold the days come, 
saith the Lord, and I wili visit her graven 
things, and in all her land the wounded 
shall groan : 

53 lf Babylon should mount up to 
heaven, and establish her strength on 
high : from me there should come spoil- 
ers upon her, saith the Lord. 

54 The noise of a cry from Babylon, and 
great destruction from the land of the 
Chaldeans : 

55 Because the Lord hath laid Babylon 
waste, and destroyed out of her the great 
voice: and their wave shall roar like 
many waters: their voice hath made a 
noise : 

56 Because the spoiler is come upon her, 
that is, upon Babylon, and her valiant 
men are taken, and their bow is weak- 
ened, because the Lord, who is a strong 
revenger, will surely repay. 

57 And I will make her princes drunk, 
and her wise men, and her captains, and 
her rulers, and her valiant men: and 
they shall sleep an everlasting sleep, 
and shall awake no more, saith the king 
whose name is Lord of hosts. 

58 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: That 
broad wall of Babylon shall be utterly 
broken down, and her high gates shall 
be burnt with fire, and the labours of the 
people shall come to nothing, and of the 
nations shall go to the fire, and shall 
perish. 

59 The word that Jeremias the prophet 
commanded Saraias the son of Nerias, 
the son of Maasias, when he went with 
king Sedecias to Babylon, in the fourth 
year of his reign : now Saraias was chief 
over the prophecy. 

60 And Jeremias wrote in one book all 
the evil that was to come upon Babylon : 
all these words that are written against 
Babylon. 

61 And Jeremias said to Saraias : When 


v Infra ver. 57. 


856 


see, and shalt read all these words, 

62 Thou shalt say: O Lord, thou hast 
spoken against this place to destroy it: 
so that there should be neither man nor 
beast to dwell therein, and that it should 
be desolate for ever. 

63 And when thou shalt have made an 
end of reading this book, thou shalt tie a 
stone to it, and shalt throw it into the 
midst of the Euphrates : 

64 And thou shalt say : Thus shall Baby- 
lon sink, and she shall not rise up from 
the affliction that I will bring upon her, 
and she shall be utterly destroyed. Thus 
far are the words of Jeremias. 


CHAPTER 52. 


A recapitulation of the reign of Sedecias, and the 
destruction of Jerusalem. The number of the 
captives. 


See w was one and twenty years 
old when he began to reign: and he 
reigned eleven years in Jerusalem: and 
the name of his mother was Amital, the 
daughter of Jeremias of Lobna. 

2 And he did that which was evil in the 
eyes of the Lord, according to all that 
Joakim had done. 

3 For the wrath of the Lord was against 
Jerusalem, and against Juda, till he cast 
them out from his presence : and Sedecias 
revolted from the king of Babylon. 

x And it came to pass in the ninth 
year of his reign, in the tenth month, the 
tenth day of the month, that Nabucho- 
donosor the king of Babylon came, he 
and all his army, against Jerusalem, and 
they besieged it, and built forts against 
it round about. 

5 And the city was besieged until the 
eleventh year of king Sedecias. 

6 And in the fourth month, the ninth 
day of the month, a famine overpowered 
the city : and there was no food for the 
people of the land. 

7 And the city was broken up, and the 
men of war fled, and went out of the city 
in the night by the way of the gate that 
is between the two walls, and feadeth to 
the king’s garden, (the Chaldeans besieg- 
ing the city round about,) and they went 
by the way that leadeth to the wilder- 
ness. 

8 But the army of the Chaldeans pur- 
sued after the king: and they overtook 
Sedecias in the desert which is near Jeri- 


w A. M. 3414. Ante C. 590. 4 Kings 24. 18; 


JEREMIAS. 
thou shalt come into Babylon, and shalt|cho : and all his companions were scat- 









CHAP. 5 


tered from him. 

9 And when they had taken the king 
they carried him to the king of lo 
to Reblatha, which is in the land o 
Emath: and he gave judgment upon 
him. 3 

to And the king of Babylon slew the 
sons of Sedecias before his eyes: and he 
slew all the princes of Juda in Reblatha. 

11 And he put out the eyes of Sedecias, 
and bound him with fetters, and the king 
of Babylon brought him into Babylon, 
and he put him in prison till the day of 
his death. 

12 And in the fifth month, the tenth 
day of the month, the same is the nine- 
teenth year of Nabuchodonosor, king of 
Babylon, came Nabuzardan the general 
of the army, who stood before the king 
of Babylon in Jerusalem. . 

13 And he burnt the house of the Lord, 
and the king’s house, and all the houses 
of Jerusalem, and every great house he 
burnt with fire. f 

14 And all the army of the Chaldeans 
that were with the general broke down 
all the wall of Jerusalem round about. — 

15 But Nabuzardan the general carried 
away captives some of the poor people, 
and of the rest of the common sort who 
remained in the city, and of the fugitives 
that were fled over to the king of Bab 
lon, and the rest of the multitude. 

16 But of the poor of the land, Nabu 
dan the general left some for vinedress- 


ers, and for husbandmen. d 
17 The Chaldeans also broke in pieces 
the brazen pillars that were in the house 


of the Lord, and the bases, and the sea 
of brass that was in the house of 
Lord : and they carried all the brass of 
them to Babylon. 

18 And they took the caldrons, and 
fleshhooks, and the psalteries, and 
bowls, and the little mortars, and 
the brazen vessels that had been used i 
the ministry : and 

19 The general took away the pitche 
and the censers, and the pots, and 
basins, and the candlesticks, and 


mortars, and the cups: as many as wi 
of gold, in gold : and as many as were 
silver, in silver : 

20 And the two pillars, and one sea, 
twelve oxen of brass that were under 
bases, which king Solomon had made 
the house of the Lord: 


there was 





2 Par. 36. 11. — x 4 Kings 25. 1 ; Supra 39. 1. 


weight of the brass of all these vessels. 
_ 21 And concerning the pillars, one pil- 
lar was eighteen cubits high : and a cord 
of twelve cubits compassed it about: 
but the thickness thereof was four fin- 
gers, and it was hollow within. 

22 And chapiters of brass were upon 
both : and the height of one chapiter was 
five cubits: and network, and pome- 
granates were upon the chapiters round 
about, all of brass. The same of the 
second pillar, and the pomegranates. 

23 And there were ninety-six pomegran- 
ates hanging down: and the pomegran- 
ates being a hundred in all, were com- 
passed with network. 

24 And the general took Saraias the 
chief priest, and Sophonias the second 
priest, and the three keepers of the entry. 

25 He also took out of the city one eu- 
nuch that was chief over the men of war : 
and seven men of them that were near 
the king’s person, that were found in the 
city : and a scribe, an officer of the army 
who exercised the young soldiers: and 
threescore men of the people of the land, 
that were found in the midst of the city. 

26 And Nabuzardan the general took 
them, and brought them to the king of 
Babylon, to Reblatha. 

27 And the king of Babylon struck them, 
and put them to death in Reblatha, in the 
| 


LAMENTATIONS. 





857 


land of Emath: and Juda was carried 
away captive out of his land. 

28 This is the people whom Nabucho- 
donosor carried away captive : in the sey- 
enth year, three thousand and twenty- 
three Jews. 

29 In the eighteenth year of Nabucho- 
donosor, eight hundred and thirty-two 
souls from Jerusalem. 

30 In the three and twentieth year of 
Nabuchodonosor, Nabuzardan the general 
carried away of the Jews seven hundred 
and forty-five souls. So all the souls were 
four thousand six hundred. 

31 And it came to pass in the seven and 
thirtieth » year of the captivity of Joachin 
king of Juda, in the twelfth month, the 
five and twentieth day of the month, that 
Evilmerodach king of Babylon, in the 
first year of his reign, lifted up the head 
of Joachin king of Juda, and brought 
him forth out of prison. 

32 And he spoke kindly to him, and he 
set his throne above the thrones of the 
kings that were with him in Babylon. 

33 And he changed his prison garments, 
and he ate bread before him always all 
the days of his life. 

34 And for his diet a continual provision 
was allowed him by the king of Babylon, 
every day a portion, until the day of his 
death, all the days of his life. 





: THE 


LAMENTATIONS OF JEREMIAS. 


: 
1 


In these JEREMIAS laments in a most pathetical manner the miseries of his people, and the 
|: destruction of JERUSALEM and the temple, in Hebrew verses, beginning with different 
_ letters according to the order of the Hebrew alphabet. 

fy 


And it came to pass, after Israel was carried into captivity, and Jerusalem was desolate, that Jeremias 


| mind, sighing and moaning, he said : 


CHAPTER 1. 


leph. Bo’. doth the city sit solitary 
that was full of people ! how 
the mistress of the Gentiles become as a 










| y 4 Kings 25. 27; A. M. 3442. Ante C. 562. 


And it came to pass, &c. This preface was not 
itten by Jeremias, but was added by tho seven- 
ty interpreters, to give the reader to understand 


the prophet sat weeping, and mourned with this lamentation over Jerusalem, and with a sorrowful 


widow: the princes of provinces made 
tributary ! 

2 Beth. * Weeping she hath wept in the 
night, and her tears are on her cheeks : 
there is none to comfort her among all 


eer aes Tt 7- 





upon what occasion the Lamentations were pub- 
lished. 


858 


them that were dear to her : all her friends 
have despised her, and are become her 
enemies. 

3 Ghimel. Juda hath removed her dwell- 
ing place because of her affliction, and 
the greatness of her bondage: she hath 
dwelt among the nations, and she hath 
found no rest: all her persecutors have 
taken her in the midst of straits. 

4 Daleth. The ways of Sion mourn, be- 
cause there are none that come to the 
solemn feast: all her gates are broken 
down : her priests sigh: her virgins are 
in affliction, and she is oppressed with 
bitterness. 

5 He. Her adversaries are become her 
lords, her enemies are enriched : because 
the Lord hath spoken against her for the 


multitude of her iniquities : her children | 


are led into captivity : before the face of 
the oppressor. 

6 Vau. And from the daughter of Sion 
all her beauty is departed: her princes 
are become like rams that find no pas- 
tures : and they are gone away without 
strength before the face of the pur- 
suer. : 

7 Zain. Jerusalem hath remembered 
the days of her affliction, and prevarica- 
tion of all her desirable things which she 
had from the days of old, when her peo- 
ple fell in the enemy’s hand, and there 
was no helper: the enemies have seen 
her, and have mocked at her sabbaths. 

8 Heth. Jerusalem hath _ grievously 
sinned, therefore is she become unstable : 
all that honoured her have despised her, 
because they have seen her shame: but 
she sighed and turned backward. 

9 Teth. Her filthiness is on her feet, and 
she hath not remembered her end: she 
is wonderfully cast down, not having a 
comforter : behold, O Lord, my affliction, 
because the enemy is lifted up. 

10 Jod. The enemy hath put out his 
hand to all her desirable things : for she 
hath seen the Gentiles enter into her 
sanctuary, of whom thou gavest com- 
mandment that they should not enter into 
thy church. 

11 Caph. All her people sigh, they seek 
bread : they have given all their precious 
things for food to relieve the soul : see, 
O Lord, and consider, for I am become 
vile. 

12 Lamed. O all ye that 


ge by the 
way, attend, and see if there 


any sor- 


row like to my sorrow : for he hath made a 


LAMENTATIONS. 


Cuap. 2 
vintage of me, as the Lord spoke in 
day of his fierce anger. 

13 Mem. From above he hath sent fire 
into my bones, and hath chastised me: 
he hath spread a net for my feet, he hath 
turned me back: he hath made me deso- 
late, wasted with sorrow all the day song 

14 Nun. The yoke of my iniquities hath 
watched : they are folded together in his 
hand, and put upon my neck: my strength 
is riiiesteil : the Lord hath detivered! 
me into a hand out of which I am not 
able to rise. 

15 Samech. The Lord hath taken away 
all my mighty men out of the midst of 
me : he hath called against me the time, 
to destroy my chosen men: the Lord 
hath trodden the winepress for the vir- 
gin daughter of Juda. J | 

16 Ain. @ Therefore do I weep, and my 
eyes run down with water: because the 
comforter, the relief of my soul, is far 
from me: my children are desolate be- 
cause the enemy hath prevailed. 
| 17 Phe. Sion hath spread forth her 
| hands, there is none to comfort her ; the 
Lord hath commanded against Jacob, his 
enemies are round about him : Jerusalem 
is as a Menstruous woman among them. 

18 Sade. The Lord is just, for I have 
provoked his mouth to wrath: hear, I 
pray you, all ye people, and see my sor- 
row : my virgins, and my young men are 
gone into captivity. 

19 Coph. I called for my friends, but 
they deceived me: my priests and my 
ancients pined away in the city : while they 
sought their food, to relieve their souls. 

20 Res. Behold, O Lord, for Iam in dis- 
tress, my bowels are troubled : my heart 
is turned within me, for I am full of bit- 
terness: abroad the sword destroyeth, 
and at home there is death alike. } 

21 Sin. They have heard that I sigh, 
and there is none to comfort me: all my 
enemies have heard of my evil, they 
have rejoiced that thou hast done it: 
thou hast brought a day of consolation, 
and they shall be like unto me. | 

22 Thau. Let all their evil be present 
before thee : and make vintage of the 
as thou hast made vintage of me for 
my iniquities: for my sighs are man 
and my heart is sorrowful. : 


CHAPTER 2. 


OW hath the Lord me | 
with obscurity the daugh 





Aleph. 





P 


CHAP. 2. 


of Sion in nis wrath! how hath he cast 
down from heaven to the earth the glio- 
rious one of Israel, and hath not remem- 
bered his footstool in the day of his 
anger ! 


2 Beth. The Lord hath cast down head- | 


long, and hath not spared, all that was) 


beautiful in Jacob : he hath destroyed in| 


his wrath the strong holds of the virgin 
of Juda, and brought them down to the 
ground : he hath made the kingdom un- 
clean, and the princes thereof. 

3 Ghimel. He hath broken in his fierce 
anger all the horn of Israel: he hath 
drawn back his right hand from before 


the enemy : and he hath kindled in Jacob | 
as it were a flaming fire devouring round | 


about. 


4 Daleth. We hath bent his bow as an 


enemy, he hath fixed his right hand as an| 


adversary : and he hath killed all that 
was fair to behold in the tabernacle of 
the daughter of Sion, he hath poured out 
his indignation like fire. 

5 He. The Lord is become as an enemy : 
he hath cast down Israel headlong, he 
hath overthrown all the walls thereof: 
he hath destroyed his strong holds, and 
hath multiplied in the daughter of Juda 
the afflicted, both men and women. 

6 Vau. 
as a garden, he hath thrown down his 
tabernacle : 
and sabbaths to be forgotten in Sion: 
and hath delivered up king and priest 
‘to reproach, and to the indignation of 
his wrath. 

_7 Zain. The Lord hath cast off his altar, 
the hath cursed his sanctuary: he hath) 
delivered the walls of the towers thereof 
into the hand of the enemy: they have 
made a noise in the house of the Lord, as 
in the day of a solemn feast. 

8 Heth. The Lord hath purposed to de- 
stroy the wall of the daughter of Sion : 

the hath stretched cut his line, and hath} 
mot withdrawn his hund from destroying : 

and the bulwark hath mourned, and the 













¢ 
3 


all hath been destroyed together. 

“9 Teth. Her gates are sunk into the 

‘gtound : he hath destroyed, and broken 
er bars: her king and her princes are 

among the Gentiles : the law is no more, 

od her prophets have found no vision 

tom the Lord. 

§ 10 Jod. Theancients of the daughter of 


b Lev. 26. 14 ; Deut. 28. 15. 


= HAP.2. Ver.7. Hehath cursed his sanctuary. 
That is, he permitted his sanctuary to be destroy- 





LAMENTATIONS. 


And he hath destroyed his tent) 


the Lord hath caused feasts) 


8590 


Sion sit upon the ground, they have held 
their peace: they have sprinkled their 
Fees with dust, they are girded with 
haircloth, the virgins of Jerusalem hang 
‘down their heads to the ground. 

11 Caph. My eyes have failed with weep- 
ing, my bowels are troubled : my liver is 
poured out upon the earth, for the de- 
|struction of the daughter of my people, 
when the children, “and the sucklings, 
fainted away in the streets of the city. 
| 12 Lamed. They said to their mothers : 
| Where is corn and wine ? when they 
fainted away as the wounded in the 
streets of the city : when they breathed 
out their souls in the bosoms of their 
mothers. 

13 Mem. To what shall I compare thee? 
or to what shall I liken thee, O daughter 
of Jerusalem ? to what shall I equal 
thee, that I may comfort thee, O virgin 
|daughter of Sion ? for great as the sea is 
|thy destruction : who shall heal thee ? 
| 14 Nun. Thy prophets have seen false 
}and foolish things for thee: and they 
have not laid open thy iniquity, to excite 
thee to penance : but they have seen for 
| thee false revelations and banishments. 

15 Samech. All they that passed by the 
way have clapped their hands at thee: 
they have hissed, and wagged their heads 
at the daughter of Jerusalem, saying: Is 
this the city of perfect beauty, the joy of 
jall the earth ? 
| 16 Phe. All thy enemies have opened 
their mouth against thee: they have 
| hissed, and gnashed with the teeth, and 
‘have said: We will swallow her up: lo, 
this is the day which we looked for: 
we have found it, we have seen it. 

17 Ain. © The Lord hath done that 
which he purposed, he hath fulfilled his 
word, which he commanded in the days 
of old : he hath destroyed, and hath not 
spared, and he hath caused the enemy to 
tejoice over thee, and hath set up the 
horn of thy adversaries. 

18 Sade. Their heart cried to the Lord 
upon the walls of the daughter of Sion: 
¢ Let tears run down like a torrent day 
and night: give thyself no rest, and let 
not the apple of thy eye cease. 

19 Coph. Arise, give praise in the night, 
in the begi g of the watches: pour 

out thy heart like water before the face 
of the Lord : lift up thy hands to him for 








c Jer. 14. 17; Supra 1. 16. 


ed, as if it had not been consecrated, but exe- 
crable. 


‘ 


860 


the life of thy little children, that have 
fainted for hunger at the top of all the 
streets. 

20 Res. Behold, O Lord, and consider 
whom thou hast thus dealt with: shall 
women then eat their own fruit, their 
children of a span long ? shall the priest 
and the prophet be slain in the sanctu- 
ary of the Lord ? 

21 Sin. The child and the old man lie 
without on the ground: my virgins and 
my young men are fallen by the sword : 
thou hast slain them in the day of thy 
wrath : thou hast killed, and shewn them 
no pity. 

22 Thau. Thou hast called as to a festi- 
val, those that should terrify me round 
about, and there was none in the day of 
the wrath of the Lord that escaped and 
was left: those that I brought up, and 
nourished, my enemy hath consumed 
them. 


CHAPTER 3. 


Aleph. | AM the man that see my pov- 
erty by the rod of his indig- 
nation. 

2 Aleph. He hath led me, and brought 
me into darkness, and not into light. 

3 Aleph. Only against me he hath turn- 
ed, and turned again his hand all the day. 

4 Beth. My skin and my flesh he hath 
made old, he hath broken my bones. 

5 Beth. He hath built round about me, 
and he hath compassed me with gall and 
labour. 

6 Beth. He hath set me in dark places 
as those that are dead for ever. 

7 Ghimel. He hath built against me 
round about, that I may not get out : he 
hath made my fetters heavy. 

8 Ghimel. Yea, and when I cry, and en- 
treat, he hath shut out my prayer. 

9 Ghimel. He hath shut up my ways 
with square stones, he hath turned my 
paths upside down. 

10 Daleth. He is become to me as a bear 
lying in wait : as a lion in secret places. 

11 Daleth. He hath turned aside my 
paths, and hath broken me in pieces, he 
hath made me desolate. 

12 Daleth. He hath bent his bow, and 
set me aS a mark for his arrows. 

13 He. He hath shot into my reins the 
daughters of his quiver. 

14 He. I am made a derision to all my 
people, their song all the day long. 

15 He. He hath filled me with bitter- 


LAMENTATIONS. 


Cnap. 3. 
ness, he hath inebriated me with worm- \ 


wood. 
16 Vau. And he hath broken my teeth 


one by one, he hath fed me with ashes. 


17 Vau. And my soul is removed far 
off from peace, I have forgotten good 
things. 

18 Vau. And I said: My end and my 


hope is perished from the Lord 


19 Zain. Remember my poverty, and 
transgression, the wormwood, and the 
gall. 

20 Zain. I will be mindful and remem- 


ber, and my soul shall languish within 
me. 

21 Zain. These things I shall think over 
in my heart, therefore will I hope. 

22 Heth. The mercies of the Lord that 
we are not consumed : because his com- 
miserations have not failed. 

23 Heth. They are new every morning, 
great is thy faithfulness. 

24 Heth. The Lord is my portion, said 
my soul : therefore will I wait for him. 

25 Teth. The Lord is good to them 
that hope in him, to the soul that seek- 
eth him. 

26 Teth. It is good to wait with silence 
for the salvation of God. 

27 Teth. It is good for a man, — he 
hath borne the yoke from his youth 

28 Jod. He shall sit solitary, and hold 
his peace : because he hath taken it up 
upon himself. 

29 Jod. He shall put his mouth in the 
dust, if so be there may be hope. 

30 Jod. He shall give his cheek to him 
that striketh him, he shall be filled with 
reproaches. 

31 Caph. For the Lord will not cast off 
for ever. 

32 Caph. For if he hath cast off, he will 
also have mercy, according to the multi- 
tude of his mercies. 

33 Caph. For he hath not willingly af- 
flicted, nor cast off the children of men. 

34 Lamed. To crush under his feet all 
the prisoners of the land, 

35 Lamed. To turn aside the judgment 
of a man before the face of the most 
High, 

36 Lamed. To destroy a man wrong- 
fully in his judgment, the Lord hath not 
approved. 

37 Mem. 4 Who is he that hath com- 
manded a thing to be done, when the 
Lord commandeth it not ? 

38 Mem. Shall not both evil and good 





@ Amos 3. 6. ; i tell 


SHAP. 4. 


proceed out of the mouth of the High- 
st ? 

39 Mem. Why hath a living man mur- 
nured, man suffering for his sins ? 

40 Nun. Let us search our ways, and 
seek, and return to the Lord. 

41 Nun. Let us lift up our hearts with 
yur hands to the Lord in the heavens. 

42 Nun. We have done wickedly, and 
srovoked thee to wrath: therefore thou 
irt inexorable. 

43 Samech. Thou hast covered in thy 
wrath, and hast struck us: thou hast 
silled and hast not spared. 

44 Samech. Thou hast set a cloud be- 
ore thee, that our prayer may not pass 
shrough. 

45 Samech. Thou hast made me as an 
yutcast, and refuse in the midst of the 
eople. 

46 Phe. All our enemies have opened 
heir mouths against us. 

47 Phe. Prophecy is become to us a 
ear, and a snare, and destruction. 

48 Phe. My eye hath run down with 
treams of water, for the destruction of 
he daughter of my people. 

49 Ain. My eye is afflicted, and hath 
lot been quiet, because there was no 
est : 

50 Aim. Till the Lord regarded and 
ooked down from the heavens. 

51 Aim. My eye hath wasted my soul 
yecause of all the daughters of my 


ity. 

52 Sade. My enemies have chased me 
nd caught me like a bird, without cause. 
53 Sade. My life is fallen into the pit, 
md they have laid a stone over me. 

54 Sade. Waters have flowed over my. 
‘ead : I said: I am cut off. 

55 Coph. I have called upon thy name, 
) Lord, from the lowest pit. 

56 Coph. Thou hast heard my voice: 
urn not away thy ear from my sighs, 
nd cries. 

7 Coph. Thou drewest near in the day, 
then I called upon thee, thou saidst : 
lear not. 

58 Res. Thou hast judged, O Lord, the 
= of my soul, thou the Redeemer of 













Thou hast seen, O Lord, their 
1 : judge thou my 


vd all their thoughts against me. 


I Sim. Thou hast heard their reproach, 


¢ That is, affliction. —/ That is, punishment. 


i‘ 


LAMENTATIONS. 


861 


O Lord, all their imaginations against me. 

62 Sim. The lips of them that rise up 
against me: and their devices against 
me all the day. 

63 Sim. Behold their sitting down, and 
their rising up, I am their song. 

64 Thau. Thou shalt render them a 
recompense, O Lord, according to the 
works of their hands. 

65 Thau. Thou shalt give them ¢a 
buckler of heart, thy / labour. 

66 Thau. Thou shalt persecute them in 
anger, and shalt destroy them from 
under the heavens, O Lord. 


CHAPTER 4. 


OW is the gold become dim, 

the finest colour is changed, 
the stones of the sanctuary are scat- 
tered in the top of every street ? 

2 Beth. The noble sons of Sion, and 
they that were clothed with the best 
gold : how are they esteemed as earthen 
vessels, the work of the potter’s hands ? 

3 Ghimel. Even the sea monsters have 
drawn out the breast, they have given 
suck to their young: the daughter of 
my people is cruel, like the ostrich in 
the desert. 

4 Daleth. The tongue of the sucking 
child hath stuck to the roof of his mouth 
for thirst : the little ones have asked for 
bread, and there was none to break it 
unto them. 

5 He. They that were fed delicately 
have died in the streets ; they that were 
brought up in scarlet have embraced the 
dung. 

6 Vau. And the iniquity of the daugh- 
ter of my people is made greater than 
the sin of Sodom, which was over- 
thrown in a moment, and hands took 
nothing in her. 

7 Zain. Her Nazarites were whiter than 
snow, purer than milk, more ruddy than 
the old ivory, fairer than the sapphire. 

8 Heth. Their face is now made blacker 
than coals, and they are not known in 
the streets: their skin hath stuck to 
their bones, it is withered, and is become 
like wood. 

9 Teth. It was better with them that 
were slain by the sword, than with them 
that died with hunger: for these pined 
away being consumed for want of the 
,|fruits of the earth. 

o fod. The hands of the pitiful women 
have sodden their own children: they 


Aleph. 





g Gen. 19. 24. 


862 


were their meat in the destruction of 
the daughter of my people. 

11 Caph. The Lord hath accomplished 
his wrath, he hath poured out his fierce 
anger: and he hath kindled a fire in 
Sion, and it hath devoured the founda- 
tions thereof. 

12 Lamed. The kings of the earth, and 
all the inhabitants of the world would 
not have believed, that the adversary 
and the enemy should enter in by the 
gates of Jerusalem. 

13 Mem. For the sins of her prophets, 
and the iniquities of her priests, that 
have shed the blood of the just in the 
midst of her. 

14 Nun. They have wandered as blind 
men in the streets, they were defiled with 
blood : and when they could not help 
walking in it, they held up their skirts. 

15 Samech. Depart, you that are defiled, 
they cried out to them: Depart, get ye 
hence, touch not: for they quarrelled, 
and being removed, they said among the 


Gentiles : He will no more dwell among 
them. 
16 Phe. The face of the Lord hath di- 


vided them, he will no more regard 
them: they respected not the persons 
of the priests, neither had they pity on 
the ancient. 

17 Ain. While we were yet standing, 
our eyes failed, expecting help for us in 
vain, when we looked attentively towards 
a nation that was not able to save. 

18 Sade. Our steps have slipped in the 
way of our streets, our end draweth near: 
our days are fulfilled, for our end is come. 

19 Coph. Our persecutors were swifter 
than the eagles of the air: they pursued 
us upon the mountains, they lay in wait 
for us in the wilderness. 

20 Res. The breath of our mouth, Christ 
the Lord, is taken in our sins : to whom 
we said: Under thy shadow we shall 
live among the Gentiles. 

21 Sin. Rejoice, and be glad, O daugh- 
ter of Edom, that dwellest in the land of 
Hus: to thee also shall the cup come, 
thou shalt be made drunk, and naked. 

22 Thau. Thy iniquity is accomplished, 
O daughter of Sion, he will no more 
carry thee away into captivity : he hath 
visited thy iniquity, O daughter of 
Edom, he hath discovered thy sins. 


Cuap. 4. Ver. 20. Christ, &c. This, accord- 
ing to the letter, is spoken of their king, who is 
called the Christ, that is, the Anointed of the Lord. 


LAMENTATIONS. Coins 





















THE PRAYER OF JEREMIAS- 
PROPHET. 
CHAPTER 5. 


EMEMBER, O Lord, what is com 
upon us: consider and behold «a 
reproach. 
2 Our inheritance is turned to ali 
our houses to strangers. 
3 We are become orphans without 
father : our mothers are as widows. 
4 We have drunk our water for mone 
we have bought our wood. 
5 We were dragged by the necks, 
were weary and no rest was rn us. 
6 We have given our to E 
and to the Assyrians, that we might t 
satisfied with bread. 
7 Our fathers have sinned, and are n 
and we have borne their iniquities. 
8 Servants have ruled over us: the 
was none to redeem us out of their han 
9 We fetched our bread at the peril of o1 
lives, because of the sword in the dese 
to Our skin was burnt as an oven, 
reason of the violence of the famine. 
11 They oppressed the women in Sic 
and the virgins in the cities of Juda. 
12 The princes were hanged up by th 
hand : they did not ee the perso 
of the ancient. 
13 They abused the young men 4 ind 
cently : and the children fell under t 
wood. 
14 The ancients have ceased from t# 
gates : the young men from the choir 
the singers. 
15 The joy of our heart is ceased, 
dancing is turned into mourning. 
16 The crown is fallen from our hea 
woe to us, because we have sinned. 
17 Therefore is our heart sorro 
therefore are our eyes become dita 
18 For mount Sion, because it is 
stroyed, foxes have walked upon it. 
19 But thou, O Lord, shalt remain 
ever, thy throne from generation to g 
eration. 
zo Why wilt thou forget us for eve 
why wilt thou forsake us for a long tim 
21 Convert us, O Lord, to thee, and 
shall be converted : renew our days, 
from the beginning. 
22 But thou hast utterly rejected 


thou art exceedingly angry against u 
h That is, made them grind naked in the mil 


But it also relates, in the spiritual sense, to C 
our Lord, suffering for our sins. 


eT 


cig 


THE 


PROPHEE YOR BARUCH. 


BARUCH was a man of noble extraction, and learned in the law, secretary and disciple to 
the prophet JEREMIAS, and a shaver in his labours and persecutions : which is the 
veason why the ancient fathers have considered this book as a part of the prophecy of 
JEREMIAS, and have usually quoted it under his name. 2 


CHAPTER 1. 


The Jews of Babylon send the book of Baruch with 
money to Jerusalem, requesting their brethren 
there to offer sacrifice, and to pray for the king 
and for them, acknowledging their manifold sins. 


ND ‘ these are the words of the book, 
which Baruch the son of Nerias, the 
son of Maasias, the son of Sedecias, the 
son of Sedei, the son of Helcias, wrote in 
Babylonia. 
: 2 In the fifth year, in the seventh day 
of the month, at the time that the Chal- 
eos took Jerusalem, and burnt it with 
fire. 

3 And Baruch read the words of this 
book in the hearing of Jechonias the son 
of Joakim king of Juda, and in the hear- 
ing of all the people that came to hear 
the book. 

4 And in the hearing of the nobles, the 
Bois of the kings, and in the hearing of 
the ancients, and in the hearing of the 
people, from the least even to the great- 
est of them that dwelt in Babylonia, by 
‘the river Sodi. 

'5 And when they heard it they wept, 
and fasted, and prayed before the Lord. 
_6 And they made a collection of money 
according to every man’s power. 

| 7 And they sent zt to Jerusalem to Joa- 
kim the priest, the son of Helcias, the son 
of Salom, and to the priests, and to all 
the people, that were found with him in 
Jerusalem : 

8 At the time when he received the 
essels of the temple of the Lord, which 
had been taken away out of the temple, 
0 return them into the land of Juda the 
enth day of the month Sivan, the silver 
vessels, which Sedecias the son of Josias 
cing of Juda had made, 

9 After that Nabuchodonosor the king 
eee had carried away Jechonias, 
awd the princes, and all the powerful 


men, and the people of the land from 
| 


aA. M. cite. 3404. Ante C. 600. 





















Jerusalem, and brought them bound to 
Babylon. 

10 And they said : Behold we have sent 
you money, buy with it holocausts, and 
frankincense, and make meat offerings, 
and offerings for sin at the altar of the 
Lord our God : 

1r And pray ye for the life of Nabucho- 
donosor the king of Babylon, and for 
the life of Balthasar his son, that their 
days may be upon earth as the days of 
heaven : 

12 And that the Lord may give us 
strength, and enlighten our eyes, that 
we may live under the shadow of Nab- 
uchodonosor the king of Babylon, and 
under the shadow of Balthasar his son, 
and may serve them many days, and may 
find favour in their sight. 

13 And pray ye for us to the Lord our 
God: for we have sinned against the 
Lord our God, and his wrath is not turned 
away from us even to this day. 

14 And read ye this book, which we 
have sent to you to be read in the temple 
of the Lord, on feasts, and proper days. 

15 7 And you shall say : To the Lord our 
God belongeth justice, but to us confusion 
of our face : as it is come to pass at this 
day to all Juda, and to the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem, 

16 To our kings, and to our princes, and 
to our priests, and to our prophets, and 
to our fathers. 

17 * We have sinned before the Lord 
our God, and have not believed him, nor 
put our trust in him : 

18 And we were not obedient to him, 
and we have not hearkened to the voice 
of the Lord our God, to walk in his com- 
mandments, which he hath given us. 

19 From the day that he brought our 
fathers out of the land of Egypt, even to 
this day, we were disobedient to the 
Lord our God: and going astray we 
turned away from hearing his voice. 


j Infra 2. 6. — k Dan. 9. 5. 


864 


20 ! And many evils have cleaved to us, 
and the curses which the Lord foretold 
by Moses his servant : who brought our 
fathers out of the land of Egypt, to give 
us a land flowing with milk and honey, 
as at this day. 

21 And we have not hearkened to the 
voice of the Lord our God according to 
all the words of the prophets whom he 
sent to us: 

22 And we have gone away every man 
after the inclinations of his own wicked 
heart, to serve strange gods, and to do 
evil in the sight of the Lord our God. 


CHAPTER 2. 


A further confession of the sins of the people, and of 
the justice of God. 


HEREFORE the Lord our God hath 

made good his word, that he spoke 
to us, and to our judges that have judged 
Israel, and to our kings, and to our 
princes, and to all Israel and Juda: 

2 That the Lord would bring upon us 
great evils, such as never happened under 
heaven, as they have come to pass in 
Jerusalem, ™ according to the things that 
are written in the law of Moses : 

3 That a man should eat the flesh of his 
own son, and the flesh of his own daugh- 
ter: 

4 And he hath delivered them up to be 
under the hand of all the kings that are 
round about us, to be a reproach, and 
desolation among all the people, among 
whom the Lord hath scattered us. 

5 And we are brought under, and are 
not uppermost : because we have sinned 
against the Lord our God, by not obeying 
his voice. 

6 ™ To the Lord our God belongeth justice: 
but to us, and to our fathers confusion of 
face, as at this day. 

7 For the Lord hath pronounced against 
»s all these evils that are come upon us: 

8 And we have not entreated the face 
of the Lord our God, that we might re- 
turn every one of us from our most 
wicked ways. 

9 And the Lord hath watched over us 
' for evil, and hath brought it upon us: 
for the Lord is just in all his works which 
he hath commanded us : 

to And we have not hearkened to his 
voice to walk in the commandments of 


1 Deut. 28. 15. — m Deut. 28. 53. io. 
n Supra 1. 15. — o Dan. 9. 15. 
Cuap. 2. Ver. 17. Justice, &c. They that 
are in hell shall not give justice to God ; that is, 


BARUCH. 









CHap. 2 


the Lord which he hath set before us 

11 ¢ And now, O Lord God of Israel 
who hast brought thy people out of th 
land of Egypt with a strong hand, and 
with signs, and with wonders, and wi 
thy great power, and with a mighty arm, 
and hast made thee a name as at thi 


wickedly, we have acted unjustly, O Lord 
our God, against all thy justices. 

13 Let thy wrath be turned away from 

: for we are left a few among the 

nations where thou hast scattered us. 
14 Hear, O Lord, our prayers, and our 
petitions, and deliver us for y own 
sake : and grant that we may find favour 
in the sight of them that have led us 
away : i 
15 That all the earth may know tha 
thou art the Lord our God, and that thy 
name is called upon Israel, and upon 


posterity. 
n us, O Lord, fro 


16 ? Look down u 
thy holy house, an incline thy ear, an 
r ‘al 


hear us. 
the dead that are in hell, whose spirit ; 
te) 




























17 ¢Open thy eyes, and behold : 
taken away from their bowels, shall n 
give glory and justice to the Lord : 

18 But the soul that is sorrowful for 
the greatness of evil she hath done, an 
goeth bowed down, and feeble, and th 
eyes that fail, and the hungry soul give 
glory and justice to thee the Lord. 

19 For it is not for the justices of o 
fathers that we pour out our prayers, 
and beg mercy in thy sight, O Lor I 
God : 

20 But because thou hast sent out ed 
wrath, and thy indignation upon us, | 
thou hast spoken by the hand of thy se’ 
vants the prophets, saying : 4 

21 Thus saith the Lord ; Bow down you 
shoulder, and your neck, and serve 
king of Babylon: and you shall remai 
in the land which I have given to yo 
fathers. 

22 But if you will not hearken to 
voice of the Lord your God, to serve 
king of Babylon : I will cause you to d 
part out of the cities of Juda, and fro 
without Jerusalem. 

23 And I will take away from you 
voice of mirth, and the voice of joy, a 






p Deut. 26. 15 ; Isa. 63. 15. 
q Isa. 37. 17, and 64. 9. —r Ps. 113. 17. 


they shall not acknowledge and glorify his justi 
as penitent sinners do upon a 


CHAP. 3. 


the voice of the bridegroom, and the 

voice of the bride, and all the land shall 

be without any footstep of inhabi- 
tants. 

24 And they hearkened not to thy voice, 
to serve the king of Babylon: and thou 
hast made good thy words, which thou 
spokest by the hands of thy servants the 
prophets, that the bones of our kings, 
and the bones of our fathers should be 
removed out of their place : 

25 And behold they are cast out to the 
heat of the sun, and to the frost of the 
night: and they have died in grievous 
pains, by famine, and by the sword, and 
in banishment. 

26 And thou hast made the temple, in 
which thy name was called upon, as it is 
at this day, for the iniquity of the house 
of Israel, and the house of Juda. 

27 And thou hast dealt with us, O Lord 
our God, according to all thy goodness, 
and according to all that great mercy of 
thine : 

28 As thou spokest by the hand of thy 
servant Moses, in the day when thou 

‘didst command him to write thy law k2- 
fore the children of Israel, 

29 Saying: s If you will not hear my 
voice, this great multitude shall be turned 
‘into a very small number among the na- 
tions, where I will scatter them : 

30 Tor I know that the people will not 
shear me, for they are a people of a stiff 
neck : but they shall turn to their heart 
in the land of their captivity : 

31 And they shall know that I am the 
Lord their God: and I will give them a 
vheart, and they shall understand: and 
ears, and they shall hear. 

_ 32 And they shall praise me in the land 
of their captivity, and shall be mindful 
‘of my name. 

_ 33 And they shall turn away themselves 
from their stiff neck, and from their 
wicked weeds: for they shall remember 
the way of their fathers, that sinned 
against me. 

34 And I will bring them back again 
into the land which I promised with an 
ath to their fathers, Abraham, Isaac, 
and Jacob, and they shall be masters 
thereof: and I will multiply them, and 

ey shall not be diminished. 

35 And I will make with them another 
covenant that shall be everlasting, to be 
their God, and they shall be my people : 
and I will no more remove my people, 




















BARUCH. 











865 


the children of Israel, out of the land 
that I have given them. 


CHAPTER 3. 


They pray for mercy, acknowledging that they are 
justly punished for forsaking true wisdom. A 
prophecy of Christ. 

aoe now, O Lord Almighty, the God 

of Israel, the soul in anguish, and 
the troubled spirit crieth to thee : 

2 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy, for 
thou art a merciful God, and have pity 
on us: for we have sinned before thee. 

3 For thou remainest for ever, and shall 
we perish everlastingly ? 

4 O Lord Almighty, the God of Israel, 
hear now the prayer of the dead of Isra- 
el, and of their children, that have sinned 
before thee, and have not hearkened to 
the voice of the Lord their God, where- 
fore evils have cleaved fast to us. 

5 Remember not the iniquities of our 
fathers, but think upon thy hand, and 
upon thy name at this time: 

6 For thou art the Lord our God, and 
we will praise thee, O Lord : 

7 Because for this end thou hast put thy 
fear in our hearts, to the intent that we 
should call upon thy name, and praise 
thee in our captivity, for we are con- 
verted from the iniquity of our fathers, 
who sinned before thee. 

8 And behold we are at this day in our 
captivity, whereby thou hast scattered 
us to be a reproach, and a curse, and an 
offence, according to all the iniquities of 
our fathers, who departed from thee, O 
Lord our God. 

9 Hear, O Israel, the commandments of 
life : give ear, that thou mayst learn wis- 
dom. 

10 How happeneth it, O Israel, that 
thou art in thy enemies’ land ? 

11 Thou art grown old in a strange 
country, thou art defiled with the dead : 
thou art counted with them that go 
down into hell. 

12 Thou hast forsaken the fountain of 
wisdom : 

13 For if thou hadst walked in the way 
of God, thou hadst surely dwelt in peace 
for ever. 

14 Learn where is wisdom, where is 
strength, where is understanding: that 
thou mayst know also where is length of 
days and life, where is the light of the 
eyes, and peace. 

15 Who hath found out her place ? and 





s Lev. 26. 14 ; Deut. 28. 15. 


HOLY BIBLE 


866 


who hath gone in to her treasures ? 

16 Where are the princes of the nations, 
and they that rule over the beasts that 
are upon the earth ? 

17 That take their diversion with the 
birds of the air, 

18 That hoard up silver and gold, where- 
in men trust, and there is no end of their 
getting ? who work in silver and are so- 
licitous, and their works are unsearch- 
able. 

19 They are cut off, and are gone down 
to hell, and others are risen up in their 
place. 

zo Young men have seen the light, and 
dwelt upon the earth: but the way of 
knowledge they have not known, 

21 Nor have they understood the paths 
thereof, neither have their children re- 
ceived it, it is far from their face. 

22 It hath not been heard of in the land 
of Chanaan, neither hath it been seen in 
Theman. 

23 The children of Agar also, that search 
after the wisdom that is of the earth the 
merchants of Merrha, and of Theman, 
and the tellers of fables, and search- 
ers of prudence and understanding : 
but the way of wisdom they have not 
known, neither have they remembered 
her paths. 

24 O Israel, how great is the house of 
God, and how vast is the place of his 
possession ! 

25 It is great, and hath no end: i ts 
high and immense. 

26 There were the giants, those re- 
nowned men that were from the begin- 
ning, of great stature, expert in war. 

27 The Lord chose not them, neither 
did they find the way of knowledge: 
therefore did they perish. 

28 And because they had not wisdom, 
they perished through their folly. 

29 Who hath gone up into heaven, and 
taken her, and brought her down from 
the clouds ? 

30 Who hath passed over the sea, and 
found her, and brought her preferably 
to chosen gold ? 

31 There is none that is able to know 
her ways, nor that can search out her 
paths : 

32 But he that knoweth all things, 
knoweth her, and hath found her out 


Cuap. 3. Ver. 22. Theman. The capital city 
of Edom. 

Ver. 23. Agar. The mother of the Ismaelites. 

Ver. 38. Was seen upon earth, &c., viz., by the 


mystery of the incarnation, by means of which the 


BARUCH. > 


with his understanding: he that p 
pared the earth for evermore, and Alles 
it with cattle and fourfooted beasts: 

33 He that sendeth forth light, and 
goeth : and hath called it, and it obeyeth 
him with trembling. ; 

34 And the stars have given light i 
their watches, and rejoiced : 

35 They were called, and they said 
Here we are: and with cheerfulnes 
they have shined forth to him that ma 
them. 

36 This is our God, and there shall n 
other be accounted of in comparison 0} 
him. 

37 He found out all the way of k 
ledge, and gave it to Jacob his servant, 
and to Israel his beloved. J 

38 Afterwards he was seen upon earth 
and conversed with men. 


CHAPTER 4. 

The prophet exhorts to the keeping of the law ¢ 
wisdom, and encourages the people to be pati 

and to hope for their deliverance. 


HIS is the book of the command- 
ments of God, and the law, that 
for ever: all they that keep it, sha 
come to life: but they that have for 
saken it, to death. 
2 Return, O Jacob, and take hold of i 
walk in the way by its brightness, in 
presence of the light thereof. 

3 Give not thy honour to another, 
thy dignity to a strange nation. 

4 We are happy, O Israel: because th 
things that are pleasing to God, are ma 
known to us. 

5 Be of good comfort, O people of 
the memorial of Israel : ' 

6 You have been sold to the Gentiles, 
not for your destruction: but becaus 
you provoked God to wrath, you are d 
livered to your adversaries. 

7 For you have provoked him : mac 
you, the eternal God, offering sacrifice t 
devils, and not to God. 

8 For you have forgotten God, wh 
brought you up, and you have grieve 
Jerusalem that nursed you. | 

9 For she saw the wrath of God comir 
upon you, and she said : Give ear, all you 
that dwell near Sion, for God hath brougl 
upon me great mourning: . 

10 For I have seen the captivity of n 























Son of God came visibly amongst us, and conve 
ed with men. The prophets often speak of thir 
to come as if they were past, to express the 
ty of the event of the things foretold. 


CHAP. 5. 


people, of my sons, and my daughters, 

which the Eternal hath brought upon 

them. 

11 For I nourished them with joy : but 
I sent them away with weeping and 
mourning. 

12 Let no man rejoice over me, a widow, 
and desolate : I am forsaken of many for 
the sins of my children, because they de- 
parted from the law of God. 

13 And they have not known his jus- 
tices, nor walked by the ways of God’s 
commandments, neither have they en- 
tered by the paths of his truth and justice. 

14 Let them that dwell about Sion come, 

and remember the captivity of my sons 
and daughters, which the Eternal hath 
brought upon them. 

15 For he hath brought a nation upon 
them from afar, a wicked nation, and of 
a strange tongue : 

16 Who have neither reverenced the 
ancient, nor pitied children, and have 
carried away the beloved of the widow, 
and have left me all alone without chil- 
dren. 

17 But as for me, what help can I give 
you? 

18 But he that hath brought the evils 

upon you, he will deliver you out of the 
ponds of your enemies. 

19 Go your way, my children, go your 

vay for I am left alone. 

20 I have put off the robe of peace, and 
ave put upon me the sackcloth of sup- 
| Plication, and I will cry to the most High 
in my days. 

_ 21 Be of good comfort, my children, cry 
to the Lord, and he will deliver you out 
of the hand of the princes your enemies. 
|. 22 For my hope is in the Eternal that 
he will save you: and joy is come upon 
me from the Holy One, because of the 
“mercy which shall come to you from our 
| everlasting Saviour. 

' 23 For I sent you forth with mourning 
| and weeping : but the Lord will bring you 
| back to me with joy and gladness for ever. 

24 For as the neighbours of Sion hang 
now seen your captivity from God : 
shall they also shortly see your Anas 
‘tion from God, which shall come upon 
= with great honour, and everlasting 








i 





wrath that is come upon you: for thy 
— hath persecuted thee, but thou 
t Infra 5. 5. 


Cuap. 4. Ver. 32. 


: 25 gts children; suffer patiently the 
i 


BARUCH. 





She thai received, &c., viz., 


. 867 


shalt quickly see his destruction: and 
thou shalt get up upon his neck. 

26 My delicate ones have walked rough 
ways, for they were taken away as a flock 
made a prey by the enemies. 

27 Be of good comfort, my children, and 
cry to the Lord : for you shall be remem- 
bered by him that hath led you away. 

28 For as it was your mind to go astray 
from God ; so when you return again you 
shall seek him ten times as much. 

29 For he that hath brought evils upon 
you, shall bring you everlasting joy again 
with your salvation. 

30 Be of good heart, O Jerusalem. : for 
he exhorteth thee, that named thee. 

31 The wicked that have afflicted thee, 
shall perish :.and they that have rejoiced 
at thy ruin, shall be punished. 

32 The cities which thy children have 
served, shall be punished : and she that 
received thy sons. 

33 For as she rejoiced at thy ruin, and 
was glad of thy fall: so shall she be 
grieved for her own desolation. 

34 And the joy of her multitude shall 
be cut off: and her gladness shall be 
turned to mourning. 

35 For fire shall come upon her from the 
Eternal, long to endure, and she shall be 
inhabited by devils for a great time. 

36 ¢ Look about thee, O Jerusalem, to- 
wards the east, and behold the joy that 
cometh to thee from God. 

37 For behold thy children come, whom 
thou sentest away scattered, they come 
gathered together from the east even to 
the west, at the word of the Holy One 
rejoicing for the honour of God. 


CHAPTER 5. 


Jerusalem is invited to rejoice and behold the return 
of her children out of their captivity. 


pus off, O Jerusalem, the garment of 
thy rmourning, and affliction: and 
put on the beauty, and honour of that ever- 
lasting glory which thou hast from God. 

2 God will clothe thee with the double 
garment of justice, and will set a crown 
on thy head of everlasting honour. 

3 For God will shew his brightness in 
thee, to every one under heaven. 

4 For thy name shall be named to thee 
by God for ever : the peace of justice, and 
honour of piety. 

5 Arise, O Jerusalem, and stand on 
high : “ and look about towards the. east, 





u Supra 4. 36. 
Babylon. 


868 


and behold thy children gathered to- 

ether from the rising to the setting sun, 

the word of the Holy One rejoicing in 
the remembrance of God. 

6 For they went out from thee on foot, 
led by the enemies: but the Lord will 
bring them to thee exalted with honour 
as children of the kingdom. 

7 For God hath appointed to bring down 
every high mountain, and the everlasting 
rocks, and to fill up the valleys to make 
them even with the ground: that Israel 
may walk diligently to the honour of 
God. 

8 Moreover the woods, and every sweet- 
smelling tree have overshadowed Israel 
by the commandment of God. 

9 For God will bring Israel with joy in 
the light of his majesty, with mercy, and 
justice, that cometh from him. 


CHAPTER 6, 


The epistle of J eremias to the captives, as a preserv- 
ative against idolatry. 


COPY of the epistle that Jeremias 

sent to them that were to be led 
away captives into Babylon, by the king 
of Babylon, to declare to them according 
to what was commanded him by God. 

1 FOR the sins that you have com- 
mitted before God, you shall be carried 
away captives into Babylon by Nabu- 
chodonosor the king of Babylon. 

2 And when you are come into Babylon, 
you shall be there many years, and fora 
long time, even to seven generations : 
and after that I will bring you away 
from thence with peace. 

3 ~ But now, you shall see in Babylon 
gods of gold, and of silver, and of stone, 
and of wood borne upon shoulders, caus- 
ing fear to the Gentiles. 

4 Beware therefore that you imitate not 
the doings of others, and be afraid, and 
the fear of them should seize upon you. 

5 But when you see the multitude be- 
hind, and before, adoring them, say you 
in your hearts: Thou oughtest to be 
adored, O Lord. 

6 For my angel is with you : And I my- 
self will demand an account of your souls. 

7 For their tongue that is polished by 
the craftsman, and themselves laid over 
with gold and silver, are false things, 
and they cannot speak. 

8 And as if it were for a maiden that 


v A. M. 3405. Ante C. 599. See Jer. 25. 9. 





CHAP. 6. Ver. 2. 


BARUCH. 


Seven generations. That is, seventy years. 


Cuar. 6. 


loveth to go gay: so do they take gold 
and make them up. Ot 1G 

9 Their gods have golden crowns upon 
their heads : whereof the priests secretly 
convey away from them gold, and silver, 
and bestow it on themselves. 

10 Yea and they give thereof to prosti- 
tutes, and they dress out harlots: and 
again when they receive it of the har- 
lots, they adorn their gods. 

11 And these gods cannot defend them- 
selves from the rust, and the moth. 

12 But when they have covered them 
with a purple garment, they wipe their 
face because of the dust of the house, 
which is very much among them. 

13 This holdeth a sceptre as a man, as 
a judge of the country, but cannot put 
to death one that offendeth him. 

14 And this hath in his hand a sword, 
or an axe, but cannot save himself from 
war, or from robbers, whereby be it 
known to you, that they are not gods. 

15 Therefore fear them not. For as a 
vessel that a man uses when it is broken 
becometh useless, even so are their gods : 

16 When they are placed in the house, 
their eyes are full i dust by the feet of 
them that go in. i 

17 And as the gates are made sure of 
every side upon one that hath offende¢ 
the king, or like a dead man carried to the 
grave, so do the priests secure the doo 
with bars and locks, lest they be stripped 
by thieves. d 

18 They light candles to them, and i 
great number, of which they cannot se 
one : but they are like beams in the house 

19 And they say that the creeping things 
which are of the earth, gnaw their heart 
while they eat them and their garments 
and they feel it not. 

20 Their faces are black with the smoke 
that is made in the house. 

21 Owls, and swallows, and other bird 
fly upon their bodies, and upon theif 
heads, and cats in like manner. 

22 Whereby you may know that they 
are no gods. Therefore fear them not. 

23 The gold also which they have, 
for shew, but except a man wipe off 
rust, they will not shine: for neithe 
when they were molten, did they feel it. 

24 Men buy them at a h_ price, 
whereas there is no breath in them. 

25 *And having not the use of fe 
they are carried upon shoulders, decla 

























wIsa. 44. 10. — x Isa. 46. 7. 





Cap. 6. 


ing to men how vile they are. Be they 
confounded also that worship them. 

26 Therefore if they fall to the ground, 
they rise not up again of themselves, 
nor if a man set them upright, will they 
stand by themselves, but their gifts shall 
be set before them, as to the dead. 

27 The things that are sacrificed to them, 
their priests sell and abuse : in like man- 
ner also their wives take part of them, 
but give nothing of it either to the sick, 
or to the poor. 

28 The childbearing and menstruous 
women touch their sacrifices: knowing 
therefore by these things that they are 
not gods, fear them not. 

29 For how can they be called gods ? 
because women set offerings before the 
gods of silver, and of gold, and of wood : 

30 And priests sit in their temples, hav- 
ing their garments rent, and their heads 
and beards shaven, and nothing upon 
their heads. 

31 And they roar and cry before their 
gods, as men do at the feast when one is 
dead. 

32 The priests take away their garments, 
and clothe their wives and their children. 
~ 33 And whether it be evil that one doth 
unto them, or good, they are not able to 
recompense it: neither can they set up 
a king nor put him down : 

34 In like manner they can neither give 
riches, nor requite evil. If a man make 
a vow to them, and perform it not, they 
cannot require it. 

35 They cannot deliver a man from death 
nor save the weak from the mighty. 

36 They cannot restore the blind man to 
his sight : nor deliver a man from distress. 

37 They shall not pity the widow, nor 

do good to the fatherless. 
’ 38 Their gods, of wood, and of stone, 
and of gold, and of silver, are like the 
stones that are hewn out of the moun- 
tains : and they that worship them shall 
‘be confounded. 

39 How then is it to be supposed, or to 
be said, that they are gods ? 

- 40 Even the Chaldeans themselves dis- 
honour them: who when they hear of 
one dumb that cannot speak, they pre- 
Sent him to Bel, entreating him, that he 
May speak, 
41 As though they could be sensible 
that have no motion themselves: and 
‘they, when they shall perceive this, will 


; 


BARUCH. 








869 


leave them: for their gods themselves 
have no sense. 

42 The women also with cords about 
them, sit in the ways, burning olive 
stones. 

43 And when any one of them, drawn 
away by some passenger, lieth with him, 
she upbraideth her neighbour, that she 
was not thought as worthy as herself, 
nor her cord broken. 

44 But all things that are done about 
them, are false: how is it then to be 
thought, or to be said, that they are 
gods ? 

45 And they are made by workmen, and 
by goldsmiths. They shall be nothing 
else but what the priests will have them 
to be. 

46 For the artificers themselves that 
make them, are of no long continuance. 
Can those things then that are made by 
them be gods ? 

47 But they have leit false things and 
reproach to them that come after. 

48 For when war cometh upon them, or 
evils, the priests consult with them- 
selves where they may hide themselves 
with them. 

49 How then can they be thought to be 
gods, that can neither deliver themselves 
from war, nor save themselves from evils ? 

50 For seeing they are but of wood, and 
laid over with gold, and with silver, it 
shall be known hereafter that they are 
false things, by all nations and kings: 
and it shall be manifest that they are no 
gods, but the work of men’s hands, and 
that there is no work of God in them. 

51 Whence therefore is it known that 
they are not gods, but the work of men’s 
hands, and no work of God is in them ? 

52 They cannot set up a king over the 
land, nor give rain to men. 

53 They determine no causes, nor de- 
liver countries from oppression ; because 
they can do nothing, and are as daws 
between heaven and earth. 

54 For when fire shall fall upon the 
house of these gods of wood, and of sil- 
ver, and of gold, their priests indeed will 
flee away, and be saved : but they them- 
selves shall be burnt in the midst like 
beams. 

55 And they cannot withstand a king 
and war. How then can it be supposed, 
or admitted that they are gods ? 

56 Neither are these gods of wood, and 





_ Wer. 56. They that are stronger thanthem. That is, robbers and thieves are stronger than these 


- be idols, being things without life or motion. 


870 


of stone, and laid over with gold, and 
with silver, able to deliver themselves 
from thieves or robbers: they that are 
stronger than them 

57 Shall take from them the gold, and 
silver, and the raiment wherewith they 
are clothed, and shall go their way, ne1- 
ther shall they help themselves. 

58 Therefore it is better to be a king 
that sheweth his power : or else a profit- 
able vessel in the house, with which the 
owner thereof will be well satisfied : or 
a door in the house, to keep things safe 
that are therein, than such false gods. 

59 The sun, and the moon, and the stars 
being pright, and sent forth for profit- 
able uses, are obedient. 

60 In like manner the lightning, when 
it breaketh forth, is easy to be seen : and 
after the same manner the wind bloweth 
in every country. 

61 And the clouds when God command- 
eth them to go over the whole world, do 
that which is commanded them. 

62 The fire also being sent from above 
to consume mountains and woods, doth 
as it is commanded. But these neither 
in shew, nor in power are like to any one 
of them. 

63 Wherefore it is neither to be thought, 
nor to be said, that they are gods : since 
they are neither able to judge causes, 
nor to do any good to men. 


THE 


PROPHECY OF: P7EC tae 


EZECHIEL, whose name signifies the STRENGTH OF GoD, was of the priestly race ; a 
of the number of the captives that were carried away to Babylon with kin, 
He was contemporary with JEREMIAS, and prophesied to the same effect in 
JeREmMIAS did in Jerusalem ; and is said to have ended his days in like manner, 


martyydom. 


CHAPTER r. 


The time of Ezechiel’s prophecy : he sees a glorious 
vision. 


Ne it came to pass in the thirtieth 
year, yin the fourth month, on the 
fifth day of the month, when I was in the 


y A. M. 3409. Ante C. 595. 


Cuap: 1. Ver. 1. The thirtieth year. Either 
of the age of Ezechiel ; or, as others will have it, 





EZECHIEL. 


7 
Cuar, 1. 


64 Knowing therefore that they are not 
gods, fear them not. 

65 For neither can they curse kings, nor 
bless them. 

66 Neither do they shew signs in the 
heaven to the nations, nor shine 
as the sun, nor give light as the 
moon. 

67 Beasts are better than they, which 
can fly under a covert, and Pa them- 
selves. 

68 Therefore there is no manner of ap- 
pearance that they are gods: so fear 
them not. 

69 For as a scarecrow in a garden of 
cucumbers keepeth nothing, so are their 
gods of wood, and of silver, and laid over 
with gold. 

7o They are no better than a white 
thorn in a garden, upon which every bird 


sitteth. In like manner also their gods 
of wood, and laid over with , and 
with silver, are like to a dead y cast 


forth in the dark. ' 
71 By the purple also and the scarlet 
which are motheaten upon them, o8 

shall know that they are not gods. 

they themselves at last are ad 

and shall be a reproach in the coun- 
t 














ry. 
72 Better therefore is the just man that 
hath no idols: for he shall be far from 
reproach. 


me JOACHIN 


abylon, 


midst of the captives + by the river Ch 
bar, the heavens were opened, and I saw 
the visions of God. 

2 On the fifth day of the month, 
same was the fifth year of the captivi 
of king Joachin, 
3 The word of the Lord came to Ezechi 


z Infra 3. 23, and 10. 20, and 43. 3. 


from the solemn covenant made in the eighteen’ 
year of the reign of Josias. 4 Kings 23. 


CuapP. I. 


the priest the son of Buzi in the land of 
the Chaldeans, by the river Chobar : and 
the hand of the Lord was there upon 
him. 

4 And I saw, and behold a whirlwind 
came out of the north : and a great cloud, 
and a fire infolding 7¢, and brightness 
was about it: and out of the midst 
thereof, that is, out of the midst of the 
fire, as it were the resemblance of am- 
ber : 

5 And in the midst thereof the likeness 
of four living creatures: and this was 
their appearance : there was the likeness 
of a man in them. 

6 Every one had four faces, and every 
one four wings. 

7 Their feet were straight feet, and the 
sole of their foot was like the sole of a 
calf’s foot, and they sparkled like the ap- 
pearance of glowing brass. 

8 And they had the hands of a man under 
their wings on thezy four sides : and they 
had faces, and wings on the four sides, 

9 And the wings of one were joined to 
the wings of another. They turned not 
when they went: but every one went 
straight forward. 

to And as for the likeness of their faces : 
there was the face of a man, and the face 
of a lion on the right side of all the four : 
and the face of an ox, on the left side of 
ail the four: and the face of an eagle 
over all the four. 

_ 11 And their faces, and their wings were 
stretched upward: two wings of every 
one were joined, and two covered their 
bodies : 

12 And every one of them went straight 
forward: whither the impulse of the 
spirit was to go, thither they went: and 
they turned not when they went. 

“13 And as for the likeness of the living 
‘creatures, their appearance was like that 
burning coals of fire, and like the ap- 
earance of lamps. This was the vision 
Tunning to and fro in the midst of the 
















14 And the living creatures ran and 
eturned like flashes of lightning. 





| Ver. 5. Living creatures. Cherubims (as ap- 
ears from Ecclesiasticus 49. 10.) represented to 
he prophet under these mysterious shapes, as sup- 
orting the throne of God, and as it were drawing 
is chariot. All this chapter appeared so obscure, 
d full of mysteries to the ancient Hebrews, that, 

we learn from St. Jerome, (Ep. ad Paulin.,) they 


EZECHIEL. 








871 


15 Now as I beheld the living creatures, 
there appeared upon the earth by the 
living creatures one wheel with four 
faces. 

16 And the appearance of the wheels, 
and the work of them was like the ap- 
pearance of the sea: and the four had 
all one likeness: and their appearance 
and their work was as it were a wheel in 
the midst of a wheel. 

17 When they went, they went by their 
four parts: and they turned not when 
they went. 

18 The wheels had also a size, and a 
height, and a dreadful appearance : 4 and 
the whole body was full of eyes round 
about all the four. 

1g And when the living creatures went, 
the wheels also went together by them : 
and when the living creatures were lifted 
up from the earth, the wheels also were 
lifted up with them. 

20 Whithersoever the spirit went, thith- 
er as the spirit went the wheels also 
were lifted up withal, and followed it: 
for the spirit of life was in the wheels. 

21 When those went these went, and 
when those stood these stood, and when 
those were lifted up from the earth, the 
wheels also were lifted up together, and 
followed them : for the spirit of life was 
in the wheels. 

22 And over the heads of the living 
creatures was the likeness of the firma- 
ment, as the appearance of crystal terri- 
ble to behold, and stretched out over 
their heads above. 

23 And under the firmament were their 
wings straight, the one toward the other, 
every one with two wings covered his 
body, and the other was covered in like 
manner. 

24 And I heard the noise of their wings, 
like the noise of many waters, as it were 
the voice of the most high God: when 
they walked, it was like the voice of a 
multitude, like the noise of an army, and 
when they stood, their wings were let 
down. 

25 For when a voice came from above 
the firmament, that was over their heads, 


a infra Io. 12. 


suffered none to read it before they were thirty 
years old. 

Ver. 17. When they went, they went by their four 
parts. That is, indifferently to any of their sides 
either forward or backward : to the right or to the 
left. 


872 


throne, as the appearance of the sap- 
phire stone, and upon the likeness of the 
throne, was a likeness as of the appear- 
ance of aman above upon it. 

27 And I saw as it were the resemblance 
of amber as the appearance of fire within 
it round about: from his loins and up- 
ward, and from his loins downward, I saw 
as it were the resemblance of fire shining | 
round about. 

28 As the appearance of the rainbow | 
when it is in a cloud on a rainy day : this 
was the appearance of the brightness 
round about. 


CHAPTER 2. 


The prophet receives his commission. 


HIS 6 was the vision of the likeness 
of the glory of the Lord. And I saw, 
and I fell upon my face, and I heard the 
— of one that spoke. And he said to 
: Son of man, stand upon thy feet, 

4 I will speak to thee. 

2 And the spirit entered into me after 
that he spoke to me, and he set me upon 
my feet: and I heard him speaking to 
me, 

3 And saying : Son of man, I send thee 
to the children of Israel, to a rebellious 
people, that hath revolted from me, they, 
and their fathers, have transgressed my 
covenant even unto this day. 

4 And they to whom I send thee are 
children of a hard face, and of an obsti- 
nate heart : and thou shalt say to them : 
Thus saith the Lord God : 

5 If so be they at least will hear, and if 
so be they will forbear, for they are a 
provoking house: and they shall know 
that there hath been a prophet in the 
midst of them. 

6 And thou, O son of man, fear not, nei- 
ther be thou afraid of their words : for 
thou art among unbelievers and destroy- 
ers, and thou dwellest with scorpions. 
Fear not their words, neither be thou 
dismayed at their looks: for they are a 
provoking house. 

7 And thou shalt speak my words to 
them, if perhaps they will hear, and for- 
bear : for they provoke me to anger. 

8 But thou, O son of man, hear all that 


b A. M. 3409.— ¢ Apoc. 5. 1.—d A. M. 3409. 


Cuap. 3. Ver.1. Eat this book, and go speak to 
the children of Israel. By this eating of the book 
was signified the diligent attention and affection 


EZECHIEL. 


they stood, and let down their wings.|I say to thee: and do not thou 
26 And above the firmament that was|me, as that house provoketh me: 
over their heads, was the likeness of a thy mouth, and eat what I give thee. 









g And I looked, and behold, a hand 
sent to me, wherein was a book 
up: and he spread it before me, ¢ and 
was written within and without: 
there were written in it lamentations, 
and canticles, and woe. f 


CHAPTER 3. 
The prophet eats the book, and receives further 
structions : the office of a watchman. Y, 
ND ¢ he said to me: Son of man, eat 
all that thou shalt find: eat th 
book, and go speak to the children of 
Israel. 

2 And I opened my mouth, and he 
caused me to eat that book : 

3 And he said to me: Son of man, thy 
belly shall eat, and thy bowels shall be 
filled with this book, which I give thee 
e And I did eat it: and it was sweet 
honey in my mouth. 

4 And he said to me: Son of man, BO | tO 
the house of Israel, and thou shalt 
my words to them. 

5 For thou art not sent te a people of 
a profound speech, and of an 
tongue, but to the house of Israel : 

6 Nor to many nations of a stran 
speech, and of an unknown tor 
whose words thou canst not understand 
and if thou wert sent to them, they wou 
hearken to thee. t 

7 But the house of Israel will not hearken 
to thee: because they will not hearken 
to me: for all the house of Israel are ¢ 
a hard forehead and an obstinate hee 

8 Behold I have made thy face strong 
than their faces : and thy forehead ha den 
than their foreheads. 7 

g I have made thy face like an a 
and like flint : fear them not, neither t 
thou dismayed at their presence: 
they are a provoking house. 

1o And he said to me: Son of man, r 
ceive in thy heart, and hear with th 
ears, all the words that I speak to thee 

tr And go get thee in to them of th 
captivity, to the children of thy peop 
and thou shalt speak to them, and shalt 
say to them : Thus saith the Lord : If 0 
be they will hear and will forbear. 

12 And the spirit took me up, and 


LRTLOWT 
aT 


e Apoc. 10. 9 and ro. 


with which we are to receive, and embrace” 
word of God ; and to let it, as it were, sink into ot 
interior by devout meditation. om mesl owes 


, 
i | 


(CuaP. 4. 


heard behind me the voice of a great 
commotion, saying : Blessed be the glory 


‘of the Lord, from his place : 
- 13 And the noise of the wings of the 


living creatures striking one against an- 


‘other, and the noise of the wheels follow- 


ing the living creatures, and the noise of 
a great commotion. 


14 The spirit also “lifted me, and took 


me up: and I went away in bitterness in 
the indignation of my spirit: for the 
hand of the Lord was with me, strength- 
ening me. 

15 And I came to them of the captivity, 
to the heap of new corn, to them that 
dwelt by the river Chobar, and I sat 
where they sat: and I remained there 
seven days mourning in the midst of 
them. 

16 And at the end of seven days the 
word of the Lord came to me, saying: 

17/Son of man, I have made thee a 
watchman to the house of Israel: and 
thou shalt hear the word out of my 
mouth, and shalt tell it them from me. 

18 If, when I say to the wicked, Thou 
shalt surely die: thou declare it not to 
him, nor speak to him, that he may be 
converted from his wicked way, and live: 
the same wicked man shall die in his 
iniquity, but I will require his blood at 
thy hand. 

tg But if thou give warning to the wick- 
ed, and he be not converted from his 
wickedness, and from his eyil way: he 
indeed shall die in his iniquity, but thou 
hast delivered thy soul. 

20 Moreover if the just man shall turn 
away from his justice, and shall commit 
iniquity : I will lay a stumblingblock be- 
fore him, he shall die, because thou hast 
not given him warning: he shall die in 
his sin, and his justices which he hath 
done, shall not be remembered: but I 
will require his blood at thy hand. 

21 But if thou warn the just man, that 
the just may not sin, and he doth not sin : 
living he shall live, because thou hast 
warned him, and thou hast delivered thy 
soul. 

22 And the hand of the Lord was upon 
me, arid he said to me: Rise and go forth 
into the plain, and there I will speak to 


_ thee. 


te 


23 And I rose up, and went forth into 
the plain: and behold the glory of the 
Lord stood there, like the glory which 
-f Infra 33. 7. — g Supra tr. 3. —h A. M. 3409. 


Ver. 15. The heap of new corn. 


EZECHIEL. 


873 


& I saw by the river Chobar: and I fell 
upon my face. 

24 And the spirit entered into me, and 
set me upon my feet: and he spoke to 
me, and said to me: Go in, and shut 
thyself up in the midst of thy house. 

25 And thou, O son of man, behold they 
shall put bands upon thee, and they shall 
bind thee with them : and thou shalt not 
go forth from the midst of them. 

26 And I will make thy tongue stick fast 
to the roof of thy mouth, and thou shalt 
be dumb, and not as a man that reprov- 
eth : because they are a provoking house. 

27 But when I shall speak to thee, I will 
open thy mouth, and thou shalt say to 
them : Thus saith the Lord God : He that 
heareth, let him hear: and he that for- 
beareth, let him forbear : for they are a 
provoking house. 


CHAPTER 4. 
A prophetic description of the siege of Jerusalem, 
and the famine that shall reign there. 
ND * thou, O son of man, take thee a 
tile, and lay it before thee: and 
draw upon it the plan of the city of 
Jerusalem. 

2 And lay siege against it, and build forts, 
and cast up a mount, and set a camp 
against it, and place battering rams round 
about 7t. 

3 And take unto thee an iron pan, and 
set it for a wall of iron between thee and 
the city: and set thy face resolutely 
against it, and it shall be besieged, and 
thou shalt lay siege against it: it is a 
sign to the house of Israel. 

4 And thow shalt sleep upon thy left 
side, and’shalt lay the iniquities of the 
house of Israel upon it, according to the 
number of the days that thou shalt sleep 
upon it, and thou shalt take upon thee 
their iniquity. 

5 And I have laid upon thee the years of 
their iniquity, according to the number 
of the days three hundred and ninety 
days : and thou shalt bear the iniquity of 
the house of Israel. 

6 And when thou hast accomplished 
this, thou shalt sleep again upon thy 
right side, ¢ and thou shalt take upon thee 
the iniquity of the house of Juda forty 
days : a day for a year, yea, a day fora 
year I have appointed to thee. 7 

7 And thou shalt turn thy face to the 
siege of Jerusalem, and thy arm shall be 


zt Num. 13. 34. —7 Jer. 52. 30. 





It was the name of a place: in Hebrew, tel abib. 


874 


stretched out: and thou shalt prophesy 
against it. 

8 Behold I have encompassed thee with 
bands: and thou shalt not turn thyself 
from one side to the other, till thou hast 
ended the days of thy siege. 

9g And take to thee wheat and barley, 
and beans, and lentils, and millet, and 
fitches, and put them in one vessel, and 
make thee bread thereof according to 
the number of the days that thou shalt 
lie upon thy side: three hundred and 
ninety days shalt thou eat thereof. 

10 And thy meat that thou shalt eat, 
shall be in weight twenty staters a day : 
from time to time thou shalt eat it. 

1x1 And thou shalt drink water by mea- 
sure, the sixth part of a hin: from time 
to time thou shalt drink it, 

12 And thou shalt eat it as barley bread 
baked under the ashes: and thou shalt 
cover it, in their sight, with the dung 
that cometh out of a man 

13 And the Lord said : So shall the chil- 
dren of Israel * eat their bread all filthy 
among the nations whither I will cast 
them out. 

14 And I said : Ah, ah, ah, O Lord God, 
behold my soul hath not been defiled, 
and from my infancy even till now, I 
have not eaten any thing that died of 
itself, or was torn by beasts, and no 
unclean flesh hath entered into my 
mouth. 

15 And he said to me: Behold I have 
given thee neat’s dung for man’s dung, 
and thou shalt make thy bread there- 
with. 

16 And he said to me: Son of man: 
! Behold, I will break in pieces the staff of 
bread in Jerusalem: and they shall eat 
bread by weight, and with care : and they 
shall drink water by measure, and in dis- 
tress. 

17 So that when bread and water fail, 
every man may fall against his brother, 
and they may pine away in their iniqui- 
ties, 


CHAPTER 5. 
The judgments of God upon the Jews are foreshewn 
under the type of the prophet’s hair. 
ND thou, son of man, take thee a 
sharp knife that shaveth the hair: 
and cause it to pass over thy head, and 
over thy beard : and take thee a balance 
to weigh in, and divide the hair. 


k Osee 9. 4. —1 Infra 5. 16, and 14. 13. 
Hin. 


Cwap. 4. Ver. rr. 


EZECHIEL. 


That is, a measure of liquids containing about ten pints. 


Cnap. 5. 


2 A third part thou shalt burn with fire 
in the midst of the city, accor to the | 
fulfilling of the days of the siege: and 
thou shalt take a third , and cut it 
in pieces with the knife all round about : 
and the other third part thou shalt scatter 
in the wind, and I will draw out the sword © 
after them. 

3 And thou shalt take thereof a small 
number: and shalt bind them in the 
skirt of thy cloak. 

4 And thou shalt take of them again,” 
and shalt cast them in the midst of the 
fire, and shalt burn them with fire : and 
out of it shall come forth a fire into all 
the house of Israel. 

5 Thus saith the Lord God : This is Je- 
rusalem, I have set her in the midst of 
the nations, and the countries round 
about her. 

6 And she hath despised my judgments, 
so as to be more wicked than the Gen- 
tiles ; and my commandments, more than 
the countries that are round about her : 
for they have cast off my judgments, 
and have not walked in my command- 
ments. 

7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
Because you have surpassed the Gentiles 
that are round about you, and have not 
waiked in my commandments, and have 
not kept my judgments, and have not 
done according to the judgments of the 
nations that are round about you: : 

8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
Behold I come against thee, and I myself 
will execute judgments in the midst of 
thee in the sight of the Gentiles. 

9g And I will do in thee that which I 
have not done: and the like to which I 
will do no more, because of all thy 
abominations, 

10 Therefore the fathers shall eat the 
sons in the midst of thee, and the sons — 
shall eat their fathers : and I will execute ~ 
judgments in thee, and I will scatter thy — 
whole remnant into every wind. 

11 Therefore as I live, saith the Lord © 
God : Because thou hast violated my sanc- | 
tuary with all thy offences, and with all 
thy abominations : I will also break thee 
in pieces, and my eye shall not spare, 
and I will not have any pity. 

12 A third part of thee shall die with | 
the pestilence, and shall be consumed > 
with famine in the midst of thee: and a 
third part of thee shall fall by the sword 


m A. M. 3409. 


SE 


Cuap. 7. 


round about thee: and a third part of 
thee will I scatter into every wind, and I 
will draw out a sword after them. 

13 * And I will accomplish my fury, and 
will cause my indignation to rest upon 
them, and I will be comforted : and they 
shall know that I the Lord have spoken 
at in my zeal, when I shall have accom- 
plished my indignation in them. 

14 And I will make thee desolate, and 
a teproach among the nations that are 
round about thee, in the sight of every 
one that passeth by. 

15 And thou shalt be a reproach, and a 
scoff, an example, and an astonishment 
amongst the nations that are round about 
thee, when I shall have executed: judg- 
ments in thee in anger, and in indigna- 
tion, and in wrathiful rebukes. 

16 I the Lord have spoken z¢ : When I 
shall send upon them the grievous ar- 
tows of famine, which shall bring death, 
and which I will send to destroy you: 
and I will gather together famine against 
you: °and I will break among you the 
staff of bread. 

17 And I will send in upon you famine, 
and evil beasts unto utter destruction : 
and pestilence, and blood shall pass 
through thee, and I will bring in the 
sword upon thee. I the Lord have spo- 
ken 77. 


CHAPTER 6. 


The punishment of Israel for their idolatry: a 
remnant shall be blessed. 


AND ?the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 
2 Son of man, set thy face towards the 
_ mountains of Israel, and prophesy against 
_ them. 
3 And say: 4 Ye mountains of Israel, 
hear the word of the Lord God: Thus 
saith the Lord God to the mountains, 
and to the hills, and to the rocks, and 
_ the valleys: Behold, I will bring upon 
you the sword, and I will destroy your 
_ high places. 

4 And I will throw down your altars, 
and your idols shall be broken in pieces : 
and I will cast down your slain before 
your idols. 

5 And I will lay the dead carcasses of 
the children of Israel before your idols: 
and I will scatter your bones round about 
your altars, 

6 In all your dwelling places. The cities 
shall be laid waste, and the high places 






" 


n Zach. 1. 8. — o Supra 4. 16; Infra 14. 13. 


EZECHIEL. 


875 


shall be thrown down, and destroyed, 
and your altars shall be abolished, and 
shall be broken in pieces : and your idols 
shall be no more, and your temples shall 
be destroyed, and your works shall be 
defaced. 

7 And the slain shall fall in the midst 
of you: and you shall know that I am 
the Lord. 

8 And I will leave in you some that 
shall escape the sword among the na- 
tions, when I shall have scattered you 


through the countries. 


9 And they that are saved of you shall 
remember me amongst the nations to 
which they are carried captives : because 
I have broken their heart that was faith- 
less, and revolted from me: and their 
eyes that went a fornicating after their 
idols : and they shall be displeased with 
themselves because of the evils which 
they have committed in all their abomi- 
nations. 

to And they shall know that I the Lord 
have not spoken in vain that I would do 
this evil to them. 

11 Thus saith the Lord God : Strike with 
thy hand, and stamp with thy foot, and 
say: Alas, for all the abominations of 
the evils of the house of Israel: for they 
shall fall by the sword, by the famine 
and by the pestilence. 

12 He that is far off shall die of the pes- 
tilence : and he that is near, shall fall by 
the sword : and he that remaineth, and 
is besieged, shall die by the famine : and 
I will accomplish my indignation upon 
them. 

13 And you shall know that I am the 
Lord, when your slain shall be amongst 
your idols, round about your altars, in 
every high hill, and on all the tops of 
mountains, and under every woody tree, 
and under every thick oak, the place 
where they burnt sweet smelling frank- 
incense to all their idols. 

14 And I will stretch forth my hand 
upon them: and I will make the land 
desolate, and abandoned from the desert 
of Deblatha in all their dwelling places: 
and they shall know that I am the Lord. 


CHAPTER 7. 


The final desolation of Israel: from which few 
shall escape. 


ND + the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 


p A. M. 3410. — q Infra 36. 2. — r A.M. 3410. 


876 


2 And thou son of man, thus saith the 
Lord God to the land of Israel: The end 
is come, the end is come upon the four 
quarters of the land. 

3 Now is an end come upon thee, and 
I will send my wrath upon thee, and I 
will judge thee according to thy ways: 
and I will set all thy abominations against 
thee. 

4 And my eye shall not spare thee, and 
ii ‘vill shew thee no pity: but I will lay 
thy ways upon thee, and thy abomina- 
tions shall be in the midst of thee: and 
you shall know that I am the Lord. 

5 Thus saith the Lord God: One afflic- 
tion, behold an affliction is come. 

6 An end is come, the end is come, it 
hath awaked against thee: behold it is 
come. 

7 Destruction is come upon thee that 
dwellest in the land: the time is come, 
the day of slaughter is near, and not of 
the joy of mountains. 

8 Now very shortly I will pour out my 
wrath upon thee, and I will accomplish 
my anger in thee: and I will judge thee 
according to thy ways, and I will lay 
upon thee all thy crimes. 

9 And my eye shall not spare, neither 
will I shew mercy: but I will lay thy 
ways upon thee, and thy abominations 
shall be in the midst of thee: and you 
shall know that I am the Lord that strike. 

1o Behold the day, behold it is come: 
destruction is gone forth, the rod hath 
blossomed, pride hath budded, 

11 Iniquity is risen up into a rod of 
impiety : nothing of them shall remain, 
nor of their people, nor of the noise of 
them : and there shall be no rest among 
them. 

12 The time is come, the day is at hand : 
let not the buyer rejoice : nor the seller 
mourn : for wrath is upon all the people 
thereof. 

13 For the seller shall not return to 
that which he hath sold, although their 
life be yet among the living. For the 
vision which regardeth all the multitude 
thereof, shall not go back : neither shall 
man be strengthened in the iniquity of 
his life. 

14 Blow the trumpet, let all be made 
ready, yet there is none to go to the bat- 
tle : for my wrath shall be upon all the 
people thereof. 


S Isa. 15. 2 ; Jer. 48. 37. 


CHap. 7. Ver. 22. Secret place, &c. 
inward sanctuary, the holy of holies. 


Viz., the 


EZECHIEL. 





































15 The sword without: and the 
lence, and the famine within: he that is 
in the field shall die by the sword: and~ 
they that are in the city, shall be de- 
voured by the pestilence, and the famine. 

16 And such of them as shall flee shall 
escape : and they shall be in the moun- 
tains like doves of the valleys, all of 
them trembling, every one for his in- 
iquity. 

17 All hands shall be made feeble, and 
all knees shall run with water. 

18s And they shall gird themselves 
with haircloth, and fear shall cover them, 
and shame shall be upon every face, and 
baldness upon all their heads. 

19 Their silver shall be cast forth, and 
their gold shall become a _  dunghill. 
t Their silver and their gold shall not be 
able to deliver them in the day of the 
wrath of the Lord. They shall not ‘sat- 
isfy their soul, and their bellies shall not 
be filled : because it hath been the stum- 
blingblock of their iniquity. ‘ 

zo And they have turned the ornament 
of their jewels into pride, and have made — 
of it the images of their abominations, 
and idols: therefore I have made it an 
uncleanness to them. 

21 And I will give it into the hands of 
strangers for spoil, and to the wicked of 
the earth for a prey, and they shall defile © 
it. 

22 And I will turn away my face from 
them, and they shall violate my secret 
place : and robbers shall enter into it, me 
defile it. 

23 Make a shutting up: for the land is 
full of the judgment of blood, and the 
city is full of iniquity. 

24 And I will bring the worst of the 
nations, and they shall ss their 
houses : and I will make the aes -— 
mighty to cease, and they shall : 
their sanctuary. 

25 When distress cometh upon them, 
they will seek for peace and there shall 
be none. 

26 Trouble shall come u 
rumour upon rumour, and they shall seek 
a vision of the prophet, and the law u 
perish from the priest, and counsel 
the ancients. 

27 The king shall mourn, and the prince 
shall be clothed with sorrow, and the 
hands of the people of the land shall be 


t Prov. 11. 4 ; Soph, 1. 18 ; Eccli. 5. 10 and 13. 


Ver. 23. Make a shutting up. In Hebrew, a 
chain, viz., for imprisonment and captivity. © 





CHAP. 9. 


troubled. I will do to them according to 
their way, and will judge them according 
to their judgments : and they shall know 
that J am the Lord. 


CHAPTER 8. 


The prophet sees in a viston the abominations com- 
mitted in Jerusalem ; which determine the Lord to 
spare them no longer. 


ND “it came to pass in the sixth 

year, in the sixth month, in the fifth 
day of the month, as I sat in my house, 
and the ancients of Juda sat before me, 
that the hand of the Lord God fell there 
upon me. 

2 And I saw, and behold a likeness as 
the appearance of fire: from the appear- 
ance of his loins, and downward, fire : and 
from his loins, and upward, as the appear- 
ance of brightness, as the appearance of 
amber. 

3 » And the likeness of a hand was put 
forth and took me by a lock of my head : 
and the spirit lifted me up between the 
earth and the heaven, and brought me in 
the vision of God into Jerusalem, near 
the inner gate, that looked toward the 
north, where was set the idol of jealousy 
to provoke to jealousy. 

4 And behold the glory of the God of 
Israel was there, according to the vision 
which I had seen in the plain. 

_ 5 And he said to me: Son of man, lift 
_up thy eyes towards the way of the north. 
And I lifted up my eyes towards the way 
of the north : and behold on the north 
side of the gate of the altar the idol of 
_ jealousy in the very entry. 
6 And he said to me: Son of man, dost 
thou see, thinkest thou, what these are 
doing, the great abominations that the 
house of Israel committeth here, that I 
should depart far off from my sanctuary ? 
and turn thee yet again and thou shalt 
, see greater abominations. 

7 And he brought me in to the door of 
the court : and I saw, and behold a hole 
in the wall. 
| 8 And he said to me: Son of man, dig 
| in the wall. And when I had digged in 
_ the wall, behold a door. 
| 9 And he said to me : Go in, and see the 
| peed abominations which they commit 

ere. 
| to And I went in and saw, and behold 


uA. M. 3410. — v Dan. 14. 35. 


Cuap. 8. Ver. 14. Adonis. The favourite of 


EZECHIEL. 





877 


every form of creeping things, and of 

living creatures, the abomination, and all 

the idols of the house of Israel, were 
painted on the wall all round about. 

iz And seventy men of the ancients of 
the house of Israel, and Jezonias the son 
of Saaphan stood in the midst of them, 
that stood before the pictures : and every 
one had a censer in his hand : and a cloud 
of smoke went up from the incense. 

12 And he said to me: Surely thou seest, 
O son of man, what the ancients of the 
house of Israel do in the dark, every one 
in private in his chamber : for they say : 
The Lord seeth us not, the Lord hath 
forsaken the earth. 

13 And he said to me: If thou turn thee 
again, thou shalt see greater abomina- 
tions which these commit. 

14 And he brought me in by the door of 
the gate of the Lord’s house, which looked 
to the north: and behold women sat 
there mourning for Adonis. 

15 And he said to me: Surely thou hast 
seen, O son of man: but turn thee again, 
and thou shalt see greater abominations 
than these. 

16 And he brought me into the inner 
court of the house of the Lord : and be- 
hold at the door of the temple of the 
Lord, between the porch and the altar, 
were about five and twenty men having 
their backs towards the temple of the 
Lord, and their faces to the east: and 
they adored towards the rising of the 
sun. 

17 And he said to me: Surely thou hast 
seen, O son of man: is this a light thing 
to the house of Juda, that they should 
commit these abominations which they 
have committed here : because they have 
filled the land with iniquity, and have 
turned to provoke me to anger? and 
behold they put a branch to their nose. 

18 Therefore I also will deal with them 
in my wrath: my eye shall not spare 
them, neither will I shew mercy: and 
when they shall cry to my ears with a © 
loud voice, I will not hear them. 

CHAPTER 9. 

All are ordered to be destroyed that are not marked 
tn their foreheads. God will not be enireated for 
them. 

ND ~ he cried in my ears with a 
loud voice, saying: The visitations 


w A.M. 3410. 


an idol, is lamented by the female worshippers of 
that goddess. In the Hebrew, the name is Tam- 
muz. 


878 


of the city are at hand, and every one 
hath a destroying weapon in __ his 
hand. 

2 And behold six men came from the 
way of the upper gate, which looketh to 
the north : and each one had his weapon 
of destruction in his hand : and there was 
one man in the midst of them clothed 
with linen, with a writer’s inkhorn at 
his reins: and they went in, and stood 
by the brazen altar. 

3 And the glory of the Lord of Israel 
went up from the cherub, upon which he 
was, to the threshold of the house : and 
he called to the man that was clothed 
with linen, and had a writer’s inkhorn at 
his loins. 

4 And the Lord said to him : Go through 
the midst of the city, through the midst 
of Jerusalem : * and mark Thau upon the 
foreheads. of the men that sigh, and 
mourn for all the abominations that are 
committed in the midst thereof. 

5 And to the others he said in my hear- 
ing: Go ye after him through the city, 
and strike: let not your eyes spare, nor 
be ye moved with pity. 

6 Utterly destroy old and young, maid- 
ens, children and women: but upon whom- 
soever you shall see Thau, kill him not, 
and begin ye at my sanctuary. So they 
began at the ancient men who were be- 
fore the house. 

7 And he said to them : Defile the house, 
and fill the courts with the slain: go ye 


forth. And they went forth, and slew/s 


them that were in the city. 

8 And the slaughter being ended I was 
left : and I fell upon my face, and crying, 
I said : Alas, alas, alas, O Lord God, wilt 
thou then destroy all the remnant of Is- 
rael, by pouring out thy fury upon Jeru- 
salem ? 

g And he said to me: The iniquity of 
the house of Israel, and of Juda, is ex- 
ceeding great, and the land is filled with 
blood, and the city is filled with per- 
* verseness : for they have said : The Lord 
hath forsaken the earth, and the Lord 
seeth not. 

10 Therefore neither shall my eye spare, 
nor will I have pity : I will requite their 
way upon their head. 





x Ex. 12 7; Apoc. 7, 3. 


CHap.g. Ver.4. Mark Thau. Thau, or Tau, 
is the last letter in the Hebrew alphabet, and signi- 
fies a sign, or a mark ; which is the reason why 
some translators render this place set a mark, or 
mark a mark, without specifying what this mark | 


SS 


EZECHIEL. 






















11 And behold the man that was clothed 
with linen, that had the inkhorn at his. 
back, returned the word, saying : I have 
done as thou hast comman me.— 


CHAPTER to. 


Fire is taken from the midst of the wheels under 
the cherubims, and scattered over the city. A 
description of the cherubims. 


ND yI saw and behold in the f 
mament that was over the heads 
of the cherubims, there appeared over 
them as it were the sapphire stone, as 
the appearance of the likeness of a 
throne, . 
2 And he spoke to the man, that was 
clothed with linen, and said: Go in be- 
tween the wheels that are under ha 
cherubims and fill thy hand with 
coals of fire that are between the cheru- 
bims, and pour them out upon the city. 
And he went in, in my sight: , | | 
3 And the cherubims stood on the right 
side of the house, when the man went in, 
and a cloud filled the inner court. tal 
4 And the glory of the Lord was lifted 
up from above the cherub to the thresh- 
old of the house: and the house 
filled with the cloud, and the court was 
filled with the brightness of the glory of 
the Lord. 
5 And the sound of the wings of the 
cherubims was heard even to the out- 
ward court as the voice of God Almighty 


peaking. 

6 And when he had commanded the mar 
that was clothed with linen, saying : Take 
fire from the midst of the wheels that are 
between the cherubims: he went in an 
stood beside the wheel. 
7 And one cherub stretched out his ar 


and he took, and put it into the hands 
of him that was clothed with linen : who 
took it and went forth. 

8 And there appeared in the cherubi 
the likeness of a man’s hand under their 
wings. de 

g And I saw, and behold there were four 
wheels by the cherubims : one wheel by 
one cherub, and another wheel by an 


was. But St. Jerome, and other interp s, 
conclude it was the form of the letter Thau, whic! 
in the ancient Hebrew character was the form of a 
cross. 


j 


| 








| 








il 
|| 


| 
me: 
also followed : and it stood in the entry 


Wt 


CuHap. II. 


other cherub: and the appearance of the 
wheels was to the sight like the chryso- 
lite stone : 

to And as to their appearance, all four 
were alike: as if a wheel were in the 
midst of a wheel. 

1r And when they went, they went by 
four ways: and they turned not when 
they went : but to the place whither they 
first turned, the rest also followed, and 
did not turn back. 

12 And their whole body, and their 
necks, and their hands, and their wings, 
and the circles were full of eyes, round 
about the four wheels. 

13 And these wheels he called voluble, 
in my hearing. 

14 And every one had four faces: one 
face was the face of a cherub, and the 
second face, the face of a man: and in 
the third was the face of a lion: and in 
the fourth the face of an eagle. 

15 And the cherubims were lifted up: 
this is the living creature that I had seen 
by the river Chobar. 

16 And when the cherubims went, the 
wheels also went by them : and when the 
cherubims lifted up their wings, to mount 
up from the earth, the wheels stayed not 
behind, but were by them. 

17 When they stood, these stood : and 
when they were lifted up, these were 
lifted up: for the spirit of life was in 
them. | 

18 And the glory of the Lord went forth 


: from the threshold of the temple: and 
stood over the cherubims. 


19 And the cherubims lifting up their 
wings, were raised from the earth before 
and as they went out, the wheels 


of the east gate of the house of the Lord : 
and the glory of the God of Israel was 


| over them. 


20 2 This is the living creature, which I 
saw under the God of Israel by the river 
Chobar : and I understood that they were 
cherubims. 

21 Each one had four faces, and each 





z Supra 1. r and 3. 


CHap. ro. Ver. 11. By four ways. That is, 
by any of the four ways, forward, backward, to the 
right or to the left. 


Ver. 13. Voluble. That is, rolling wheels, 
galgal. 

CHap.11. Ver. 3. Were not houses lately built, 
&c. These men despised the predictions and 


threats of the prophets; who declared to them 
from God, that the city should be destroyed, and 
the inhabitants carried into captivity : and they 


EZECHIEL. 





879 


one had four wings: and the likeness of 
a man’s hand was under their wings. 

22 And as to the likeness of their faces, 
they were the same faces which I had 
seen by the river Chobar, and their looks, 
and the impulse of every one to go 
straight forward. 


CHAPTER 11. 


A prophecy against the presumptuous assurance of 
the great ones. A remnant shall be saved, and re- 
ceive a new spirit, and a new heart. 


ND “¢the spirit lifted me up, and 
brought me into the east gate of 
the house of the Lord, which looketh to- 
wards the rising of the sun: and behold 
in the entry of the gate five and twenty 
men: and I saw in the midst of them 
Jezonias the son of Azur, and Pheltias the 
son of Bamnaias, princes of the peo- 
ple. 

2 And he said to me : Son of :nan, these 
are the men that study iniquity, and 
frame a wicked counsel in this city. 

3 Saying : Were not houses lately built ? 
This city is the caldron, and we the flesh. 

4 Therefore prophesy against them, pro- 
phesy, thou son of man. 

5 And the spirit of the Lord fell upon 
me, and said to me: Speak: Thus saith 
the Lord : Thus have you spoken, O house 
of Israel, for I know the thoughts of your 
heart. 

6 You have killed a great many in this 
city, and you have filled the streets 
thereof with the slain. 

7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
Your slain, whom you have laid in the 
midst thereof, they are the flesh, and 
this is the caldron : and I will bring you 
forth out of the midst thereof. 

8 You have feared the sword, and I will 
bring the sword upon you, saith the Lord 
God: 

9 And I will cast you out of the midst 
thereof, and I will deliver you into the 
hand of the enemies, and I will execute 
judgments upon you. 





aA. M. 3410. 


made use of this kind of argument against the 
prophets, that the city, so far from being like to 
be destroyed, had lately been augmented by the 
building of new houses ; from whence they further 
inferred, by way of a proverb, using the similitude 
of a caldron, put of which the flesh is not taken, till 
it is thoroughly boiled, and fit to be eaten, that 
they should not be carried away out of their city, 
but there end their days in peace. 


880 


ro You shall fall by the sword: I will 
judge you in the borders of Israel, and 
you shall know that I am the Lord. 

11 This shall not be as a caldron to you, 
and you shall not be as flesh in the midst 
thereof : I will judge you in the borders 
of Israel. 

12 And you shall know that I am the 
Lord: because you have not walked in 
my commandments, and have not done 
my judgments, but you have done accord- 
ing to the judgments of the nations that 
are round about you. 

13 And it came to pass, when I prophe- 
sied, that Pheltias the son of Banaias 
died : and I fell down upon my face, and 
cried with a loud voice: and said: Alas, 
alas, alas, O Lord God : wilt thou make an 
end of all the remnant of Israel ? 

14 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, Saying: 

15 Son of man, thy brethren, thy bre- 
thren, thy kinsmen, and all the house of 
Israel, all they to whom the inhabitants 
of Jerusalem have said : Get ye far from 
the Lord, the land is given in possession 
to us. 

16 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
Because I have removed them far off 
among the Gentiles, and because I have 
scattered them among the countries: I 
will be to them a little sanctuary in the 
countries whither they are come. 

17 Therefore speak to them : Thus saith 
the Lord God: I will gather you from 
among the peoples, and assemble you 
out of the countries wherein you are 
scattered, and I will give you the land of 
Israel. 

18 And they shall go in thither, and 
shall take away all the scandals, and all 
the abominations thereof from thence. 

tg © And I will give them one heart, and 
will put a new spirit in their bowels : and 
I will take away the stony heart out of 
their flesh, and will give them a heart of 
flesh : 

20 That they may walk in my command- 
ments, and keep my judgments, and do 
them : and that they may be my people, 
and I may be their God. 


b Jer. 3x. 33; Infra 36. 26. 


Ver. 10. In the borders of Israel. They pre- 
tended that they should die in peace in Jerusalem ; 
God tells them it should not be so; but that they 
should be judged and condemned, and fall by the 


sword in the borders of Israel: viz., in Reblatha | 
in the land of Emath, where all their chief men| they, and after some time return from their ca) 
were put to death by order of Nabuchodonosor. | tivity. 


4 Kings 25, and Jer. 52. 10, 27. 


EZECHIEL. 


CHap. 12. 


21 But as for them whose heart walketh 
after their scandals and abominations, I 
will lay their way upon their head, saith 
the Lord God. 

22 And the cherubims lifted up their 
wings, and the wheels with them : and the 
glory of the God of Israel was over 
them. 

23 And the glory of the Lord went up 
from the midst of the city, and stood 
over the mount that is on the east side 
of the city. 

24 And the spirit lifted me up, and 
brought me into Chaldea, to them of the 
captivity, in vision, by the spirit of God : 
and the vision which I had seen was 
taken up from me. 

25 And I spoke to them of the captivity 
all the words of the Lord, which had 
shewn me. 


CHAPTER iz. 
The prophet foresheweth, by signs, the captivity of 

Sedecias, and the desolation of the people: all 

which shall quickly come to pass. 

ND ¢ the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 

2 Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst 
of a provoking house : who have eyes to 
see, and see not: and ears to hear, and 
hear not: for they are a provoking 
house. 

3 Thou, therefore, O son of man, pre- 
pare thee all necessaries for removing, 
and remove by day in their sight; and 
thou shalt remove out of thy place to 
another place in their sight, if so be they 
will regard it: for they are a provoking 
house. 

4 And thou shalt bring forth thy furni-_ 
ture as the furniture of one that is re- 
moving by day in their sight: and thou 
shalt go forth in the evening in their 
presence, as one goeth forth that remoy- 
eth his dwelling. 

5 Dig thee a way through the wall be 
fore their eyes : and thou shalt go fo: 
through it. 

6 In their sight thou shalt be carrie 
out upon men’s shoulders, thou shalt 
carried out in the dark : thou shalt cove 















c A. M. 3411. Ante C. 593. 


Thy brethren, &c. Hespeaks of th 
that had been carried away captives before ; wh 
were despised by them that remained in J 
lem: but as the prophet here declares to them 
God, should be in a more happy condition th 


CHap. 13. 


thy face, and shalt not see the ground : 
for I have set thee for a sign of things to 
come to the house of Israel. 

7 1 did therefore as he had commanded 
me: I brought forth my goods by day, 
as the goods of one that removeth : and 
in the evening I digged through the 
wall with my hand: and I went forth 
in the dark, and was carried on men’s 
shoulders in their sight. 

8 And the word of the Lord came to 
me in the morning, saying : 

9 Son of man, hath not the house of 
Israel, the provoking house, said to 
thee: What art thou doing ? 

to Say to them: Thus saith the Lord 
God: This burden concerneth my prince 
that is in Jerusalem, and all the house 
of Israel, that are among them. 

ir Say: I am a sign of things to come 
to you: as I have done, so shall it be 
done to them: they shall be removed 
from their dwellings, and go into cap- 
tivity. 

12 And the prince that is in the midst 
of them, shall be carried on shoulders, 
he shall go forth in the dark: they shall 
dig through the wall to bring him out: 
his face shall be covered, that he may 
not see the ground with his eyes. 

13 4 And I will spread my net over him, 
and he shall be taken in my net: and I 
will bring him into Babylon, into the 
land of the Chaldeans, and he shall not 
see it, and there he shall die. 

14 And all that are about him, his 
guards, and his troops I will scatter into 
every wind: and I will draw out the 

sword after them. 

-15 And they shall know that I am the 
Lord, when I shall have dispersed them 
among the nations, and scattered them 
in the countries. 

16 And I will leave a few men of them 

from the sword, and from the famine, 
and from the pestilence : that they may 
declare all their wicked deeds among the 
mations whither they shall go: and they 
shall know that I am the Lord. 

17 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 

_18 Son of man, eat thy bread in trouble : 
and drink thy water in hurry and sorrow. 
19 And say to the people of the land: 
Thus saith the Lord God to them that 
dwell in Jerusalem in the land of Israel: 
They shall eat their bread in care, and 


d Infra 17. 20. —e A. M. 3411. 


EZECHIEL. 


881 


drink their water in desolation: that 
the land may become desolate from the 
multitude that is therein, for the iniquity 
of all that dwell therein. 

20 And the cities that are now inhab- 
ited shall be laid waste, and the land 
shall be desolate: and you shall know 
that I am the Lord. 

21 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying: 

22 Son of man, what is this proverb 
that you have in the land of Israel ? say- 
ing: The days shall be prolonged, and 
every vision shall fail. 

23 Say to them therefore: Thus saith 
the Lord God: I will make this proverb 
to cease, neither shall it be any more a 
common saying in Israel: and tell them 
that the days are at hand, and the effect 
of every vision. 

24 For there shall be no more any vain 
visions, nor doubtful divination in the 
midst of the children of Israel. 

25 For I the Lord will speak : and what 
word soever I shall speak, it shall come 
to pass, and shall not be prolonged any 
more: but in your days, ye provoking 
house, I will speak the word, and will do 
it, saith the Lord God. 

26 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 

27 Son of man, behold the house of Is- 
rael, they that say : The vision that this 
man seeth, is for many days to come: 
and this man prophesieth of times afar 
off. 

28 Therefore say to them: Thus saith 
the Lord God: Not one word of mine 
shall be prolonged any more: the word 
that I shall speak shall be accomplished, 
saith the Lord God. 


CHAPTER 13. 
God declares against false prophets and prophet- 
esses, that deceive the people with lies. 
ND ¢the word of the Lord came to 
me, Saying : 

2 Son of man, prophesy thou against 
the prophets. of Israel that prophesy : 
and thou shalt say to them that pro- 
phesy out of their own heart: Hear ye 
the word of the Lord : 

3 Thus saith the Lord God: f Woe to 
the foolish prophets that follow their 
own spirit, and see nothing. 

4 Thy prophets, O Israel, were like 
foxes in the deserts. 


f Jer. 23. 1; Infra 14. 9, and 34. 2. 





Cuap. 12. Ver. 13. He shall not see it. Because his eyes shall be put out by Nabuchodonosor. 


882 


5 You have not gone up to face the 
enemy, nor have you set up a wall for 
the house of Israel, to stand in battle in 
the day of the Lord. 

6 They see vain things, and they fore- 
vell lies, saying : The Lord saith : whereas 
the Lord hath not sent them: and they 
have persisted to confirm what they 
have said. 

7 Have you not seen a vain vision and 
spoken a lying divination? and you say : 
The Lord saith : whereas I have not spo- 
ken. 

8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
Because you have spoken vain things, 
and have seen lies: therefore behold 
I come against you, saith the Lord 


9g And my hand shall be upon the pro- 
phets that see vain things, and that 
divine lies: they shall not be in the 
council of my people, nor shall they be 
written in the writing of the house of 
Israel, neither shall they enter into the 
land of Israel, and you shall know that 
I am the Lord God. 

10 Because they have deceived my peo- 
ple, saying: Peace, and there is no 
peace : and the people built up a wall, 
and they daubed it with dirt without 
straw. 

11 Say to them that daub without tem- 
pering, that it shall fall: for there shall 
be an overflowing shower, and I will 
cause great hailstones to fall violently 
from above, and a stormy wind to throw 
it down. 

12 Behold, when the wall is fallen : shall 
it not be said to you: Where is the 
daubing wherewith you have daubed 
it ? 

13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
Lo, I will cause a stormy wind to break 
forth in my indignation, and there shall 
be an overflowing shower in my anger : 
and great hailstones in my wrath to 
consume. 

14 And I will break down the wall that 
you have daubed with untempered mor- 
tar: and I will make it even with the 
ground, and the foundation thereof shall 
be laid bare: and it shall fall, and shall 
be consumed in the midst thereof: and 
you shall know that I am the Lord. 

15 And I will accomplish my wrath 


Cuap. 13. Ver.18. Sew cushions, &c., viz., by 
making people easy in their sins, and promising 
them impunity—Ibid. They gave life to their 
souls. That is, they flattered them with promises 
of life, peace, and security. 


EZECHIEL. 





‘ 
CHAP. 14 


upon the wall, and upon them that daub 
it without tempering the mortar, and I 
will say to you: The wall is no 
more, and they that daub it are no 
more. 

16 Even the prophets of Israel that 
phesy to Jerusalem, and that see visions 
of peace for her: and there is no peace, 
saith the Lord God. 

17 And thou, son of man, set thy face 
against the daughters of thy people that 
prophesy out of their own heart: and do 
thou prophesy against them, 

18 And say : Thus saith the Lord God : 
Woe to them that sew cushions under 
every elbow: and make pillows for the 
heads of persons of every age to catch 
souls : and when they caught the souls 
of my people, they gave life life to their 
souls. 

19 And they violated me among my 
people, for a handful of barley, and a 
piece of bread, to kill souls which should 
not die, and to save souls alive which 
should not live, telling lies to my people 
that believe lies. . 

20 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
Behold I declare against your cushions, 
wherewith you catch flying souls: and I 
will tear them off from your arms: and 
I will let go the souls that you catch, the» 
souls that should fly. 

21 And I will tear your pillows, and will 
deliver my people out of your hand, nei- 
ther shall they be any more in your 
hands to be a prey: and you shall know 
that I am the Lord. 

22 Because with lies you have made 
heart of the just to mourn, whom I ha 
not made sorrowful : and have strength 
ened the hands of the wicked, that 
should not return from his evil way, 
live. 

23 Therefore you shall not see 
things, nor divine divinations any more 
and I will deliver my people out of yo: 
hand : and you shall know that I am 
Lord. 





















CHAPTER 14. 


God suffers the wicked to be deceived in punish 
of thetr wickedness. The evils that shall 
upon them for their sins : for which they shall 
be delivered by the prayers of Noe, Daniel,and Ji 

But a remnant shall be preserved. 


Ver. 19. Violated me. That is, dishon 
and discredited me.—Ibid. To kill souls, 
That is, to sentence souls to death, which are n 
to die ; and to promise life to them who are = 
live. 






CHAP. 14. 


ND gsome of the ancients of Israel 
came to me, and sat before me. 

2 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
saying : 

3 Son of man, these men have placed 
their uncleannesses in their hearts, and 
have set up before their face the stum- 
blingblock of their iniquity : and shall I 
answer when they inquire of me ? 

4 Therefore speak to them, and say to 
them: Thus saith the Lord God: Man, 
man of the house of Israel that shall 
place his uncleannesses in his heart, and 
set up the stumblingblock of his iniquity 
before his face, and shall come to the 
prophet inquiring of me by him: I the 
Lord will answer him according to the 
multitude of his uncleannesses : 

5 That the house of Israel may be caught 
in their own heart, with which they 
have departed from me through all their 
idols. 

6 Therefore say to the house of Israel : 
Thus saith the Lord God : Be converted, 
and depart from your idols, and turn 
away your faces from all your abomina- 
tions. 

7 For every man of the house of Israel, 
and every stranger among the proselytes 
in Israel, if he separate himself from me, 
and place his idols in his heart, and set 
the stumblingblock of his iniquity before 
his face, and come to the prophet to in- 
quire of me by him: I the Lord will an- 
swer him by myself. 

8 And I will set my face against that 
| man, and will make him an example, and 
a proverb, and will cut him off from the 
midst of my people : and you shall know 
that I am the Lord. 

9 # And when the prophet shall err, and 

speak a word : I the Lord have deceived 

that prophet : and I will stretch forth my 
hand upon him, and will cut him off from 
the midst of my people Israel. 

io And they shall bear their iniquity : 
according to the iniquity of him that in- 
quireth, so shall the iniquity of the pro- 
phet be. 

“11 That the house of Israel may go no 


ls 


_CHap. 14. Ver. 3. Uncleannesses. That is, 
their filthy idols, upon which they have set their 
hearts : and which are a stumblingblock to their 
souls. 

Ver. 4. Man, man. 

' Hebrew expression. 
Ver. 9. The prophet shall err, &c. He speaks 
of false prophets, answering out of their own heads 
and according to their own corrupt inclinations.— 


g A. M. 3411. — h Supra 13. 3.- 


That is, every man, an 


EZECHIEL. 


883 


more astray from me, nor be polluted 
with all their transgressions : but may be 
my people, and I may be their God, saith 
the Lord of hosts. 

12 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 

13 Son of man, when a land shall sin 
against me, so as to transgress grievously, 
I will stretch forth my hand upen it, 
* and will break the staff of the bread 
thereof : and I will send famine upon it, 
and will destroy man and beast out of it. 

14 And if these three men, Noe, Daniel, 
and Job, shall be in it: they shall deliver 
their own souls by their justice, saith the 
Lord of hosts. 

15 And if I shall bring mischievous 
beasts also upon the land to waste it, and 
it be desolate, so that there is none that 
can pass because of the beasts : 

16 If these three men shall be in it, as 
I live, saith the Lord, they shall deliver 
neither sons nor daughters: but they 
only shall be delivered, and the land 
shall be made desolate. 

17 Or if I bring the sword upon that 
land, and say to the sword : Pass through 
the land : and I destroy man and beast 
out of it: 

18 And these three men be in the midst 
thereof: as I live, saith the Lord God, 
they shall deliver neither sons nor daugh- 
ters, but they themselves alone shall be 
delivered. 

1g Or if I also send the pestilence upon 
that land, and pour out my indignation 
upon it in blood, to cut off from it man 
and beast : 

20 And Noe, and Daniel, and Job be in 
the midst thereof: as I live, saith the 
Lord God, they shall deliver neither son 
nor daughter : but they shall only deliver 
their own souls by their justice. 

21 For thus saith the Lord : Although I 
shall send in upon Jerusalem my four 
grievous judgments, the sword, and the 
famine, and the mischievous beasts, and 
the pestilence, to destroy out of it man 
and beast, 

22 Yet there shall be left in it some that 


i Supra 4. 16, and 5. 16. 


Ibid. Ihavedeceived that prophet. God Almighty 
deceives ialse prophets, partly by withdrawing 
his light from them; and abandoning them to 
their own corrupt inclinations, which push them 
on to prophesy such things as are agreeable to 
those who consult them: and partly by disappoint- 
ing them, and causing all things to happen contra- 
ry to what they have said. 


884 


shall be saved, who shall bring away 
their sons and daughters: behold they 
shall come among you, and you shall see 
their way, and their doings: and you 
shall be comforted concerning the evil 
that I have brought upon Jerusalem, in 
all things that I have brought upon it. 

23 And they shall comfort you, when 
you shall see their ways, and their doings : 
and you shall know that I have not done 
without cause all that I have done in it, 
saith the Lord God. 


CHAPTER 15. 


As a vine cut down is fit for nothing but the fire : so 
it shall be with Jerusalem, for her sins. 


ND 7 the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 

2 Son of man, what shall be made of the 
wood of the vine, out of all the trees of 
the woods that are among the trees of 
the forests ? 

3 Shall wood be taken of it, to do any 
work, or shall a pin be made of it for 
any vessel to hang thereon ? 

4 Behold it is cast into the fire for fuel : 
the fire hath consumed both ends there- 
of, and the midst thereof is reduced to 
ashes : shall it be useful for any work ? 

5 Even when it was whole, it was not fit 
for work : how much less, when the fire 
hath devoured and consumed it, shall 
any work be made of it ? 

6 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
As the vine tree among the trees of the 
forests which I have given to the fire to 
be consumed, so will I deliver up the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem. 

7 And I will set my face against them : 
they shall go out from fire, and fire shall 
consume them : and you shall know that 
I am the Lord, when I shall have set my 
face against them, 

8 And I shall have made their land a 
wilderness, and desolate, because they 
have been transgressors, saith the Lord 
God. 


CHAPTER 16. 


Under the figure of an unfaithful wife, God up- 
braids Jerusalem with her ingratitude and mant- 
fold disloyalties : but promiseth mercy by a new 
covenant. 


ND * the word of the Lord came to 
me, Saying : 
7 A. M. 34 1. 
Cuap. 16. Ver. 2. Make known to Jerusalem. 


That is, by letters, for the prophet was then in 
Babylon. 


EZECHIEL. 


Cuap. 16. 

2 Son of man, make known to Jerusalem 
her abominations. 

3 And thou shalt say: Thus saith the 
Lord God to Jerusalem: Thy root, and 
thy nativity is of the land of Chanaan, 
thy father was an Amorrhite, and thy 
mother a Cethite. 

4 And when thou wast born, in the day 
of thy nativity thy navel was not cut, 
neither was thou washed with water for 
thy health, nor salted with salt, nor swad- 
dled with clouts. 

5 No eye had pity on thee to do any of 
these things for thee, out of compassion 
to thee : but thou wast cast out upon the 
face of the earth in the abjection of thy 
soul, in the day that thou wast born. 

6 And passing by thee, I saw that thou 
wast trodden under foot in thy own blood: 
and I said to thee when thou wast in thy 
blood : Live: I have said to thee: Live 
in thy blood. 

7 I caused thee to multiply as the bud 
of the field : and thou didst increase and 
grow great, and advancedst, and camest 
to woman’s ornament: thy breasts were 
fashioned, and thy hair grew: and thou 
wast naked, and full of confusion. 

8 And I passed by thee, and saw thee : 
and behold thy time was the time of lov- 
ers : and I spread my garment over thee, 
and covered thy ignominy. And I swore 
to thee, and I entered into a covenant 
with thee, saith the Lord God: and thou > 
becamest mine. 

9 And I washed thee with water, and 
cleansed away thy blood from thee : and 
I anointed thee with oil. 

to And I clothed thee with embroidery, 
and shod thee with violet coloured shoes : 
and I girded thee about with fine linen, 
and clothed thee with fine garments. — 

11 I decked thee also with ornaments, 
and put bracelets on thy hands, and a 
chain about thy neck. 

12 And I put a jewel upon thy forehead 
and earrings in thy ears, and a beauti 
crown upon thy head. 

13 And thou wast adorned with gold, an 
silver, and was clothed with fine linen, 
and embroidered work, and many colours: 
thou didst eat fine flour, and honey, an 
oil, and wast made exceeding beautiful 
and wast advanced to be a queen. 
14 And thy renown went forth am 


k A. M. 341. 


Ver. 11. I decked thee also with ornaments, 
That is, with spiritual benefits, giving you a la 
with sacrifices, sacraments, and other holy rites. 

















Cuap. 16. 


‘the nations for thy beauty : for thou wast 
perfect through my beauty, which I had 
put upon thee, saith the Lord God. 

15 But trusting in thy beauty, thou play- 
edst the harlot because of thy renown, 
and thou hast prostituted thyself to every 
passenger, to be his. 

16 And taking of thy garments thou hast 
made thee high places sewed together on 
each side: and hast played the harlot 
upon them, as hath not been done before, 
nor shall be hereafter. 

17 And thou tookest thy beautiful ves- 
sels, of my gold, and my silver, which I 
gave thee, and thou madest thee images 
of men, and hast committed fornication 
with them. 

18 And thou tookest thy garments of 

divers colours, and coveredst them : and 
settest my oil and my sweet incense be- 
fore them. 
- 19 And my bread which I gave thee, the 
fine flour, and oil, and honey, wherewith 
‘I fed thee, thou hast set before them for 
a sweet odour; and it was done, saith 
‘the Lord God. 

20 And thou hast taken thy sons, and 
thy daughters, whom thou hast borne to 
me: and hast sacrificed the same to 
‘them to be devoured. Is thy fornication 
small ? 

_ 21 Thou hast sacrificed and given my 
children to them, consecrating them by 


ve. 
_22 And after all thy abominations, and 
fornications, thou hast not remembered 
the days of thy youth, when thou wast 
naked, and full of confusion, trodden 

“under foot in thy own blood. 

_ 23 And it came to pass after all thy 
wickedness (woe, woe to thee, saith the 
Lord God) 

24 That thou didst also build thee a 
‘common stew, and madest thee a brothel 
house in every street. 

. 25 At every head of the way thou hast 
set up a sign of thy prostitution: and 
hast made thy beauty to be abominable : 
and hast prostituted thyself to every one 
that passed by, and hast multiplied thy 
fornications. 

26 And thou hast committed fornication 
with the Egyptians thy neighbours, men 
of large bodies, and hast multiplied thy 
fornications to provoke me. 


Ver. 21. Thou hast sacrificed, &c. As there is 


EZECHIEL. 





885 


27 Behold, I will stretch out my hand 
upon thee, and will take away thy justi- 
fication: and I will deliver thee up to 
the will of the daughters of the Philistines 
that hate thee, that are ashamed of thy 
wicked way. 

28 Thou hast also committed fornication 
with the Assyrians, because thou wast 
not yet satisfied: and after thou hadst 
played the harlot with them, even so 
thou wast not contented. 

29 Thou hast also multiplied thy forni- 
cations in the land of Chanaan with the 
Chaldeans: and neither so wast thou 
satisfied. 

30 Wherein shall I cleanse thy heart, 
saith the Lord God : seeing thou dost all 
these the works of a shameless prostitute ? 

31 Because thou hast built thy brothel 
house at the head of every way, and 
thou hast made thy high place in every 
street : and wast not as a harlot that by 
disdain enhanceth her price. 

32 But as an adulteress, that bringeth 
in strangers over her husband. 

33 Gifts are given to all harlots: but 
thou hast given hire to all thy lovers, 
and thou hast given them gifts to come 
to thee from every side, to commit forni- 
cation with thee. 

34 And it hath happened in thee con- 
trary to the custom of women in thy 
fornications, and after thee there shall 
be no such fornication : for in that thou 
gavest rewards, and didst not take re- 
wards, the contrary hath been done in 
thee. 

35 Therefore, O harlot, hear the word 
of the Lord. 

36 Thus saith the Lord God: Because 
thy. money hath been poured out, and 
thy shame discovered through thy forni- 
cations with thy lovers, and with the 
idols of thy abominations, by the blood 
of thy children whom thou gavest them : 

37 Behold, I will gather together all thy 
lovers with whom thou hast taken plea- 
sure, and all whom thou hast loved, with 
all whom thou hast hated: and I will 
gather them together against thee on 
every side, and will discover thy shame 
in their sight, and they shall see all thy 
nakedness. 

38 4 And I will judge thee asadulteresses, 
and they that shed blood are judged : 


1 Infra 23. Io. 
infidelities of the Israelites in forsaking God, and 


nothing more base and abominable than the| sacrificing even their children to idols, are strong- 
crimes mentioned throughout this chapter ; so the | ly figured by these allegories. 


886 


and I will give thee blood in fury and 
jealousy. 

39 And I will deliver thee into their 
hands, and they shall destroy thy brothel 
house, and throw down thy stews: and 
they shall strip thee of thy garments, 
and shall take away the vessels of thy 
beauty ;: and leave thee naked, and full 
of disgrace. 

40 And they shall bring upon thee a 
multitude, and they shall stone thee with 
stones, and shall slay thee with their 
swords. 

41 ™ And they shall burn thy houses 
with fire, and shall execute judgments 
upon thee in the sight of many women : 
and thou shalt cease from fornication, 
and shalt give no hire any more. 

42 And my indignation shall rest in thee : 
and my jealousy shall depart from thee, 
and I will cease and be angry no more. 

43 Because thou hast not remembered 
the days of thy youth, but hast provoked 
me in all these things: wherefore I also 
have turned thy ways upon thy head, 
saith the Lord God, and I have not done 
according to thy wicked deeds in all thy 
abominations. 

44 Behold every one that useth a com- 
mon proverb, shall use this against thee, 
saying: As the mother was, so also ts 
her daughter. 

45 Thou art thy mother’s daughter, that 
cast off her husband, and her children : 
and thou art the sister of thy sisters, who 
cast off their husbands, and their chil- 
dren: your mother was a Cethite, and 
your father an Amorrhite. 

46 And thy elder sister 7s Samaria, she 
and her daughters that dwell at thy left 
hand : and thy younger sister that dwell- 
eth at thy right hand 7s Sodom, and her 
daughters. 

47 But neither hast thou walked in their 
ways, nor hast thou done a little less 
than they according to their wickednesses : 
thou hast done almost more wicked 
things than they in all thy ways. 

48 As I live, saith the Lord God, thy 
sister Sodom herself, and her daughters, 


m 4 Kings 25. 9. 





Ver. 49: This was the iniquity of Sodom, &c. 
That is, these were the steps by which the Sodom- 
ites came to fall into those abominations for which 
they were destroyed. For pride, gluttony, and 
idleness are the highroad to all kinds of lust ; es- 
pecially when they are accompanied with a neg- 
lect of the works of mercy. 


Ver. 53. JI will bring back, &c. This relates to 


EZECHIEL. 








Cuap. 16. 


have not done as thou hast done, and 
thy daughters. 

49 " Behold this was the iniquity of 
Loagin thy sister, pride, of 
and abundance, and the idleness of her, 
and of her daughters : and did not 
put forth their hand to the needy, and to 
the poor. 

50 And they were lifted up, and com- 
mitted abominations before me: and I 
took them away as thou hast seen. 

51 And Samaria committed not half th 
sins : but thou hast surpassed them wi 
thy crimes, and hast justified thy sisters 
by all thy iemetoataens which thou hast 

52 Therefore do thou also bear thy con- 
fusion, thou that hast surpassed the sis- 
ters with thy sins, doing more Pepe dere 
than they: for they are justified above 
thee, therefore be thou also confounded, 
and bear thy shame, thou that hast justi- 
fied thy sisters. 

53 And I will bring back and restore 
them by bringing back Sodom, with her 
daughters, and by bringing back Samaria, 
and her daughters ; and I will bring those 
that return of thee in the midst of them. 

54 That thou mayest bear thy shame, 
and mayest be confounded in all that thou 
hast done, comforting them. 

55 And thy sister Sodom and her daugh- 
ters shall return to their ancient state : 
and Samaria and her daughters shall 
return to their ancient state: and thou 
and thy daughters shall return to your 
ancient state. 

56 And Sodom thy sister was not heard 
of in thy mouth, in the day of thy pride, 

57 Before thy malice was laid open : as 
it is at this time, making thee a reproach 
of the daughters of Syria, and of all 
daughters of Palestine round about thee 
that encompass thee on all sides. 

58 Thou hast borne thy wickedness, 
and thy disgrace, saith the Lord God. 

59 For thus saith the Lord God ; I wi 
deal with thee, as thou hast despised 
oath, in breaking the covenant : 
60 And I will remember my cov 


| done. 









state of liberty, and their ancient possessions. 
the spiritual sense, to the true liberty, and 
happy inheritance of the children of God, t f 
faith in Christ. 


CHAP. 17. 


with thee in the days of thy youth : and 
I will establish with thee an everlasting 
covenant. 

61 And thou shalt remember thy ways, 
and be ashamed : when thou shalt receive 
thy sisters, thy elder and thy younger : 
and I will give them to thee for daugh- 
ters, but not by thy covenant. 

62 And I will establish my covenant 
with thee: and thou shalt know that I 
am the Lord, 

63 That thou mayest remember, and be 
confounded, and mayest no more open 
thy mouth because of thy confusion, 
when I shall be pacified toward thee for 
all that thou hast done, saith the Lord 
God. 


CHAPTER 17. 


The parable of the two eagles and the vine. A pro- 
mise of the cedar of Christ and his church. 


ND othe word of the Lord came to 
me, saying 

2 Son of man, put forth a riddle, and 
speak a parable to the house of Israel, 

3 And say : Thus saith the Lord God: A 
large eagle with great wings,long-limbed, 
full of feathers, and of variety, came to 
Libanus, and took away the marrow of 
the cedar. 

4 He cropped off the top of the twigs 
thereof: and carried it away into the 
land of Chanaan, and he set it in a city 
of merchants. 

5 And he took of the seed of the land, 
‘and put it in the ground for seed, that it 
might take a firm root over many waters : 
he planted it on the surface of the earth. 
| 6 And it sprung up and grew into a 
spreading vine of low stature, and the 
‘branches thereof looked towards him : 
land the roots thereof were under him. 
So it became a vine, and grew into 
branches, and shot forth sprigs. 

7 And there was another large eagle, 
with great wings, and many feathers: 
and behold this vine, bending as it were 

er roots towards him, stretched forth 

er branches to him, that he might water 
it by the furrows of her plantation. 





Nabuchodo- 
osor king of Babylon.—Ibid. Came to Libanus. 
hat is, to Jerusalem.—Ibid. Took away the mar- 


Cuap. 17. Ver.3. A large eagle. 


ow of the cedar. King Jechonias. 
Ver. 4. Chanaan. This name, which signifies 
raffic, is not taken here for Palestine, but for Chal- 
ea; and the city of merchants here mentioned is 
abylon. 


EZECHIEL. 








887 


8 It was planted in a good ground upon 
many waters, that it might bring forth 
branches, and bear fruit, that it might 
become a large vine. 

9 Say thou: Thus saith the Lord God : 
Shall it prosper then ? shall he not pull 
up the roots thereof, and strip off its 
fruit, and dry up all the branches it hath 
shot forth, and make it wither: and this 
without a strong arm, or many people, 
to pluck it up by the root ? 

10 Behold, it is planted : shall it prosper 
then ? shall it not be dried up when the 
burning wind shall touch it, and shall it 
not wither in the furrows where it grew ? 

1r1 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, Saying : 

12 Say to the provoking house : Know 
you not what these things mean? Tell 
them : Behold the king of Babylon com- 
eth to Jerusalem : and he shall take away 
the king and the princes thereof, and 
carry them with him to Babylon. 

13 And he shall take one of the king’s 
seed, and make a covenant with him, 
and take an oath of him. Yea, and he 
shall take away the mighty men of the 
land, 

14 That it may be a low kingdom and 
not lift itself up, but keep his covenant, 
and observe it. 

15 But he hath revolted from him and 
sent ambassadors to Egypt, that it might 
give him horses, and much people. And 
shall he that hath done thus prosper, or 
be saved ? and shall he escape that hath 
broken the covenant ? 

16 As I live, saith the Lord God : In the 
place where the king dwelleth that made 
him king, whose oath he hath made 
void, and whose covenant he broke, 
even in the midst of Babylon shall he die. 

17 And not with a great army, nor with 
much people shall Pharao fight against 
him : when he shall cast up mounts, and 
build forts, to cut off many souls. 

18 For he had despised the oath, break- 
ing his covenant, and behold he hath 
given his hand: and having done all 
these things, he shall not escape. 


Ver. 5. Of the seed of the land, &c., viz., Sede- 
cias, whom he made king. 

Ver. 6. Towards him. Nabuchodonosor, to 
whom Sedecias swore allegiance. 


_ Ver. 7. Another large eagle, viz., the king of 
Egypt. 
Ver. 12. Shall take away, or hath taken away, 


&c., for all this was now done. 


888 


19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
As I live, I will lay upon his head the 
oath he hath despised, and the covenant 
he hath broken. 

20 # And I will spread my net over him, 
and he shall be taken in my net: and I 
will bring him into Babylon, and will 
judge him there for the transgression by 
which he hath despised me. 

21 And all his fugitives with all his 
bands shall fall by the sword: and the 
residue shall be scattered into every 
wind: and you shall know that I the 
Lord have spoken. 

22 Thus saith the Lord God: I myself 
will take of the marrow of the high 
cedar, and will set it: I will crop off a 
tender twig from the top of the branches 
thereof, and I will plant it on a mountain 
high and eminent. 

23 On the high mountains of Israel will 
I plant it, and it shall shoot forth into 
branches, and shall bear fruit, and it 
shall become a great cedar : and all birds 
shall dwell under it, and every fowl shall 
make its nest under the shadow of the 
branches thereof. 

24 And all the trees of the country shall 
know that I the Lord have brought down 
the high tree, and exalted the low tree : 
and have dried up the green tree, and 
have caused the dry tree to flourish. I 
the Lord have spoken and have done it. 


CHAPTER 18. 


One man shall not bear the sins of another, but every 
one his own ; tf a wicked man truly repent, he 
shall be saved ; and if a just man leave his justice, 
he shall perish. 


ND ¢the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying: What is the meaning 

2 That you use among you this parable 
as a proverb in the land of Israel, saying : 
r The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and 
the teeth of the. children are set on edge? 

As I live, saith the Lord God, this 
parable shall be no more to you a pro- 
verb in Israel. 

4 Behold all souls are mine : as the soul 
of the father, so also the soul of the son 
is mine: the soul that sinneth, the same 
shall die. 


p Supra 12. 13 ; Infra 32. 3. —q A.M. 3411. 

Ver. 22. Of the marrow of the high cedar, &c. Of 
the royal stock of David.—Ibid. A tender twig, 
viz., Jesus Christ, whom God hath planted in 
mount Sion, that is, the high mountain of his 
church, to which all nations flow. 

CHap. 18. Ver. 6. Not eaten wpon the moun- 


EZECHIEL. 






5 And if a man be just, and do judgment 
and justice, 

6 And hath not eaten upon 
tains, nor lifted up his eyes sr the idols of 
the house of Israel : hath not defiled. 
his neighbour’s wife, nor come near to a 
menstruous woman : 

7 And hath not wronged any man : but 
hath restored the pledge to the debtor, — 
hath taken nothing away by violence: 
s hath given his bread to the hungry, and 
hath covered the naked with a garment : 

8 Hath not lent upon usury, nor taken 
any increase: hath withdrawn his hand 
from iniquity, and hath executed true, 
judgment between man and man: 

9 Hath walked in my commandments, 
and kept my judgments, to do truth: he > 
is just, he shall surely live, saith the 
Lord God. 

10 And if he beget a son that is a rob-_ 
ber, a shedder of blood, and that hath 
done some one of these things ; f \ 

11 Though he doth not all these things, — 
but that eateth upon the mountains, and, 
that defileth his neighbour’s wife : 

12 That grieveth the needy and the poor, t 
that taketh away by violence, that ne 
storeth not the pledge, and that lif 
up his eyes to idols, that commi 
abomination : 


the Benbals 


4 


he shall not live. 
all these detestable thin 
surely die, his blood shall be upon him. 

14 But if he beget a son, who, seeing 
his father’s sins, which he hath done, i 
afraid, and shall not do the like to them ; 

15 That hath not eaten upon the moun. 
tains, nor lifted up his eyes to the id 
of the house of Israel, and hath not d 
filed his neighbour’s wife : 

16 And hath not grieved any man, no! 
withholden the pledge, nor taken away 
with violence, but hath given his bread 
to the hungry, and covered the naked 
with a garment: 

17 That hath turned away his hand from 
injuring the poor, hath not taken usu 
and increase, but hath executed y 
judgments, and hath walked in my con 














r Jer. 31. 29. — s Isa. 58. 7 ; Matt. 25. 35. 


tains. That is, of the sacrifices there offered to 
idols. 4 
Ver. 9. Todo truth. That is, to act according 
to truth ; for the Hebrews called every thing tha 
was just, ‘truth. 


- Lord is not right. 


j 


i 


SS eee eee eee a 


CHAP. I9. 


mandments : this man shall not die for 
the iniquity of his father, but living he 
shall live. 

“18 As for his father, because he op- 
pressed and offered violence to his bro- 
ther, and wrought evil in the midst of his 
people, behold he is dead in his own in- 
iquity. 

-t9 And you say : Why hath not the son 
borne the iniquity of his father ? Verily, 
because the son hath wrought judgment 
and justice, hath kept all my command- 
ments, and done them, living, he shall 
live. 

204#The soul that sinneth, the same 
shall die : the son shall not bear the in- 
iquity of the father, and the father shall 
not bear the iniquity of the son: the 
justice of the just shall be upon him, and 


the wickedness of the wicked shall be} 


upon him. 

21 But if the wicked do penance for all 
his sins which he hath committed, and 
keep all my commandments, and do 

judgment, and justice, living he shail live, 
and shall not die. 

22 I will not remember all his iniqui- 
fies that he hath done: in his justice 
which he hath wrought, he shall live. 

23 “Is it my will that a sinner should 
die, saith the Lord God, and not that he 
should be converted from his ways, and 
live ? 

24 But if the just man turn himself away 
from his justice, and do iniquity accord- 

ing to all the abominations which the 
wicked man useth to work, shall he live ? 
all his justices which he hath done, shall 
not be remembered : in the prevarica- 
_tion, by which he hath prevaricated, and 
in his sin, which he hath committed, in 
them he shall die. 

25 And you have said : » The way of the 

Hear ye, therefore, O 
house of Israel : Is it my way that is not 
Tight, and are not rather your ways per- 
verse ? 

26 For when the just turneth himself 
away from his justice, and committeth 
iniquity, he shall die therein : in the in- 
justice that he hath wrought he shall die. 

27 And when the wicked turneth him- 
self away from his wickedness, which he 
-—-t Deut. 24. 16; 4 Kings 14. 6 ; 2 Par. 25:4: 

u Infra 18. 32, and 33. 11; 2 Pet. 3. 9. 

: v Infra 33. 20. 





e Cuap. 1g. Ver. 2. 
rusalem. 


Thy mother the lioness. 


Je- 


EZECHIEL. 


889 


hath wrought, and doeth judgment, and 
justice : he shall save his soul alive. 

28 Because he considereth and turneth 
away himself from all his iniquities which 
he hath wrought, he shall surely live, and 
not die. 

29 And the children of Israel say : The 
way of the Lord is not right. Are not 
my ways right, O house of Israel, and are 
not rather your ways perverse ? 

30 Therefore will I judge every man ac- 
cording to his ways, O house of Israel. 
saith the Lord God. # Beconverted, and 
do penance for all your iniquities: and 
iniquity shall not be your ruin. 

31 Cast away from you all your trans- 
gression, by which you have trans- 
gressed, and make to yourselves a new 
heart, and a new spirit: and why will 
you die, O house of Israel ? 

32 * For I desire not the death of him 
that dieth, saith the Lord God, return ye 
and live. 


CHAPTER io. 


The parable of the young lions, and of the vine that 
1s wasted. 


MoreOves y take thou up a lamen- 
tation for the princes of Israel, 

| 2 And say: Why did thy mother the 
lioness lie down among the lions, and 
bring up her whelps in the midst of 
young lions ? 

3 And she brought out one of her whelps, 
and he became a lion: and he learned to 
catch the prey, and to devour men. 

4 And the nations heard of him, and 
took him, but not without receiving 
wounds : and they brought him in chains 
into the land of Egypt. 

5 But she seeing herself weakened, and 
that her hope was lost, took one of her 
young lions, and set him up for a lion. 

6 And he went up and down among the 

lions, and became a lion : and he learned 
|to catch the prey, and to devour men. 
7 He learned to make widows, and to 
lay waste their cities: and the land be- 
came desolate, and the fulness thereof 
by the noise of his roaring. 

8 And the nations came together against 
him on every side out of the provinces, and 








w Matt. 3. 2; Luke 3. 3. 
x Supra 5. 23; Infra 33. 11 ; 2 Pet. 3. 9. 
y A. M. 3411. 
One of her whelps. Viz., Joachaz, alias 
Sellum. 


Ver. 5. One of her young lions. Joakim. * 


890 


they spread their net over him, in their 
wounds he was taken. 

9 And they put him into a cage, they 
brought him in chains to the king of 
Babylon : and they cast him into prison, 
that his voice should no more be heard 
upon the mountains of Israel. 

10 Thy mother 7s like a vine in thy blood 
planted by the water : her fruit and her 
branches have grown out of many waters. 

11 And she hath strong rods to make 
sceptres for them that bear rule, and her 
stature was exalted among the branches : 
and she saw her height in the multitude 
of her branches. 

12 But she was plucked up in wrath, and 
cast on the ground, ¢ and the burning wind 
dried up her fruit: her strong rods are 
withered, and dried up: the fire hath de- 
voured her. 

13 And now she is transplanted into the 
desert, in aland not passable, and dry. 

14 And a fire is gone out from a rod of 
her branches, which hath devoured her 
fruit: so that she now hath no strong 
rod, to be a sceptre of rulers. This is a 
lamentation, and it shall be for a lamen- 
tation. 


CHAPTER 20. 

God refuses to answer the ancients of Israel inquir- 
ing by the prophet.: but by him setteth his benefits 
before their eyes, and their heinous sins : threaten- 
ing yet greater punishments : but still mixed with 

mercy. 


ND @it came to pass in the seventh 
year, in the fifth month, the tenth 
day of the month : there came men of the 
ancients of Israel to inquire of the Lord, 
and they sat before me. 

2 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
saying : 

3 Son of man, speak to the ancients of 
Israel, and say to them: Thus saith the 
Lord God: Are you come to inquire of 
me? As I live, I will not answer you, 
saith the Lord God. 

4 If thou judgest them, if thou judgest, 
O son of man, declare to them the abom- 
inations of their fathers. 

5 And say to them : Thus saith the Lord 
God : In the day when I chose Israel, and 
lifted up my hand for the race of the 
house of Jacob : and appeared to them in 


z Osee 13. 15. 
aA. M. 3411. 


Cuap. 20, Ver. 4. If thou judgest them. Or, 
if thou wilt enter into the cause and plead against 
them. 


EZECHIEL. 


Cap. 20. 
the land of Egypt, and lifted up my hand 
for them, saying: I am the your 


God : 

6 In that day I lifted up my hand for 
them, to bring them out of the land of 
Egypt, into a land which I had provided 
for them, flowing with milk and honey, 
which excelleth amongst all lands, 

7 And I said to them: Let every man 
cast away the scandals of his eyes, and 
defile not yourselves with the idols of 
Egypt: I am the Lord your God. 

8 But they provoked me, and would 
not hearken to me: they did not every 
man cast away the abominations of his 
eyes, neither did they forsake the idols 
of Egypt: and I said I would pour out 
my indignation upon them, and accom- 
plish my wrath against them in the midst 
of the land of Egypt. 

9 But I did otherwise for my name’s sake, 
that it might not be violated before the i 
nations, in the midst of whom they were, 
and among whom I made myself known > 
to them, to bring them out of the land ( 
of Egypt. q 

10 Therefore I brought them out from 
the land of Egypt, and brought them into 
the desert. 

11 6 And I gave them my statutes, and © 
I shewed them my judgments, which if a 
man do, he shall live in them. 

12 ¢ Moreover I gave them also my sab- 
baths, to be a sign between me and them : 
and that they might know that Iam the 
Lord that sanctify them. 

13 But the house of Israel provoked me — 
in the desert: they walked not in my 
statutes, and they cast away my judg- 
ments, which if a man do he live in 
them : and they grievously violated my yo 
sabbaths. I said therefore that I would — 
pour out my indignation upon them in 
the desert, and would consume them. 


F 
4 
/ 












my name, lest it should be 
fore the nations, from whic 
them out, in their sight. 

15 So I lifted up my hand over them) 
in the desert, not to bring them into the 
land which I had given them flowing with 
milk and honey, the best of all lands. 

16 Because they cast off my judgments, 
and walked not in my statutes, and vio- 





b Lev. 18. 5; Rom. 10. 5. 
c Ex. 20. 8, and 31. 13; Deut. 5. 12. 


Ver. 7. Scandals, &c. Offensiones. That is, 
the abominations or ‘idols, to the worship of w! 
they were allured by their eyes. 








CHAP. 20. 


after idols. 
17 Yet my eye spared them, so that I 


_ destroyed them not: neither did I con- 
sume them in the desert. 


18 And I said to their children in the 
wilderness : Walk not in the statutes of 
your fathers, and observe not their judg- 
ments, nor be ye defiled with their 
idols : 

19 I am the Lord your God : walk ye in 
my statutes, and observe my judgments, 


' and do them. 


20 And sanctify my sabbaths, that they 
may be a sign between me and you: and 


| that you may know that I am the Lord 


your God. 
21 But their children provoked me, they 


| walked not in my commandments, nor ob- 
_ served my judgments to do them : which 
_if a man do, he shall live in them : and 
| they violated my sabbaths : and I threat- 
| ened to pour out my indignation upon 


them, and to accomplish my wrath in 


them in the desert. 


22 But I turned away my hand, and 


| wrought for my name’s sake, that it might 
| not be violated before the nations, out of 


which I brought them forth in their 


| sight. 


23 Again I lifted up my hand upon them 


_ in the wilderness, to disperse them among 


the nations, and scatter them through the 


' countries : 


24 Because they had not done my judg- 


' ments, and had cast off my statutes, and 
| had violated my sabbaths, and their eyes 


had been after the idols of their fathers. 
25 Therefore I also gave them statutes 


_that were not good, and judgments, in 
which they shall not live. 


26 And I polluted them in their own 


gifts, when they offered all that opened 


the womb, for their offences: and they 
shall know that I am the Lord. 

27 Wherefore speak to the house of Is- 
‘Tael, O son of man, and say to them: 
Thus saith the Lord God: Moreover in 
this also your fathers blasphemed me, 












/when they had despised and contemned 


me ; 

28 And I had brought them into the 
Tand, for which I lifted up my hand to 
; _ Ver. 25. Statutes that were not good, &c. Viz., 
the laws and ordinances of their enemies ; or those 
| Imposed upon them by that cruel tyrant the devil, 
to whose power they were delivered up for their 
sins. 

Ver. 26. TI polluted them, &c. That is, I gave 
| them up to such blindness in punishment of their 





i) 


EZECHIEL. 
_ lated my sabbaths: for their heart went 








801 


give it them : they saw every high hill, and 
every shady tree, and there they sacrificed 
their victims: and there they presented 
the provocation of their offerings, and 
there they set their sweet odours, and 
poured forth their libations. 

29 And I said to them : What meaneth 
the high place to which you go ? and the 
name thereof was called High-place even 
to this day. 

30 Wherefore say to the house of Israel : 
Thus saith the Lord God : Verily, you are 
defiled in the way of your fathers, and 
you commit fornication with their abomi- 
nations. 

31 And you defile yourselves with all 
your idols unto this day, in the offering 
of your gifts, when you make your chil- 
dren pass through the fire: and shall I 
answer you, O house of Israel ? As I live, 
saith the Lord God, I will not answer 
you. 

32 Neither shall the thought of your 
mind come to pass, by which you say : 
We will be as the Gentiles, and as the 
families of the earth, to worship stocks 
and stones. 

33 As I live, saith the Lord God, I will 
reign over you with a strong hand, and 
with a stretched out arm, and with fury 
poured out. 

34 And I will bring you out from the 
people, and I will gather you out of the 
countries, in which you are scattered, I 
will reign over you with a strong hand, 
and with a stretched out arm, and with 
fury poured out. 

35 AndI will bring you into the wilder- 
ness of people, and there will I plead with 
you face to face. 

36 As I pleaded against your fathers in 
the desert of the land of Egypt ; even so 
will I judge you, saith the Lord God. 

37 And I will make you subject to my 
sceptre, and will bring you into the 
bands of the covenant. 

38 And I will pick out from among you 
the transgressors, and the wicked, and 
will bring them out of the land where 
they sojourn, and they shall not enter 
into the land of Israel: and you shall 
know that I am the Lord. 

39 And as for you, O house of Israel : 


offences, as to pollute themselves with the blood of 
all their firstborn, whom they offered up to their 
idols in compliance with their wicked devices. 


Ver. 35. The wilderness of people. That is, a 
desert in which there are no people. X 
Ver. 39. Walk ye every one, &c. ‘It is not an 


allowance, much less a commandment to serve 


892 


thus saith the Lord God : Walk ye every 
one after your idols, and serve them. 
But if in this also you hear me not, but 
defile my holy name any more with your 
gifts, and with your idols ; 

40 In my holy mountain, in the high 
mountain of Israel, saith the Lord God, 
there shall all the house of Israel serve 
me; all of them I say, in the land in 
which they shall please me, and there will 
I require your firstfruits, and the chief of 
your tithes with all your sanctifications. 

41 I will accept of you for an odour of 
sweetness, when I shall have brought you 
out from the people, and shall have gath- 
ered you out of the lands into which you 
are scattered, and I will be sanctified in 
you in the sight of the nations. 

42 And you shall know that I am the 
Lord, when I shall have brought you into 
the land of Israel, into the land for which 
I lifted up my hand to give it to your 
fathers. 

43 And there you shall remember your 
ways, and all your wicked doings with 
which you have been defiled ; and you 
shall be displeased with yourselves in 
your own sight, for all your wicked deeds 
which you committed. 

44 And you shall know that I am the 
Lord, when I shall have done well by you 
for my own name’s sake, and not accord- 
ing to your evil ways, nor according to 
your wicked deeds, O house of Israel, 
saith the Lord God. 

45 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, Saying : 

46 Son of man, set thy face against the 
way of the south, and drop towards the 
south, and prophesy against the forest of 
the south field. 

47 And say to the south forest: Hear 
the word of the Lord: Thus saith the 
Lord God : Behold I will kindle a fire in 
thee, and will burn in thee every green 
tree, and every dry tree: the flame of 
the fire shall not be quenched : and every 
face shall be burned in it, from the south 
even to the north. 








idols ; but a figure of speech, by which God would 
have them to understand that if they would walk 
after their idols, they must not pretend to serve 
him at the same time: for that he would by no 
means suffer such a mixture of worship. 

Ver. 40. In my holy mountain, &c. The fore- 
going verse, to make the sense complete, must be 
understood so-as to condemn and reject that mix- 
ture of worship which the Jews then followed. In 


EZECHIEL. 


CHaP, 21. 


48 And all flesh shall see, that I the 
Lord have kindled it, and it shall not be 
quenched. 

49 And I said : Ah, ah, ah, O Lord God : 
they say of me: Doth not this man speak 
by parables ? 


CHAPTER 21. 


The destruction of Jerusalem by the sword is fur- 
ther described ; the ruin also of the Ammonites is 
foreshewn. And finally Babylon, the destroyer of 
others, shall be destroyed. 


AND 4the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 

2 Son of man, set thy face toward Jeru- 
salem, and let thy s h flow towards 
the holy places, and prophesy against 
the land of Israel : 

3 And say to the land of Israel ; Thus 
saith the Lord God: Behold I come 
against thee, and I will draw forth m 
sword out of its sheath, and will cut off 
in thee the just, and the wicked. d 

4 And forasmuch as I have cut off in 
thee the just, and the wicked, therefore 
shall my sword go forth out of its sheath 
against all flesh, from the south even to 
the north. a 

5 That all flesh may know that I the 
Lord have drawn my sword out of its 
sheath not to be turned back. 5 | 

6 And thou, son of man, mourn with the 
breaking of thy loins, and with bitterness 
sigh before them. : 

7 And when they shall say to thee 
Why mournest thou ? thou shalt say 
For that which I hear: because it com 
eth, and every heart shall melt, and all 
hands shall be made feeble, and every 
spirit shall faint, and water shall run 
down every knee: behold it cometh, 
and it shall be done, saith the Lord 
God. 

8 And the word of the Lord came t 
me, Saying : 

9 Son of man, prophesy, and say : Thus 
saith the Lord God : Say : The sword, 
sword is sharpened, and furbished. 














d A. M. 3411. 
this verse God promises to the true Israelites, esp 
cially to those of the Christian church, that they 
shall serve him in another manner, in his holy 
mountain, the spiritual Sion : and shall be accep 
ed of by him. 

Ver. 46. Of the south. Jerusalem lay toward 
the south of Babylon, (where the prophet the 
was,) and is here called the forest of the south fi 
and is threatened with utter desolation, == __ 





CHAP. 21. 


to It is sharpened to kill victims : it is 

furbished that it may glitter: thou re- 
movest the sceptre of my son, thou hast 
cut down every tree. 
11 And I have given it to be furbished, 
that it may be handled: this sword is 
sharpened, and it is furbished, that it 
may be in the hand of the slayer. 

12 Cry, and howl, O son of man, for this 
sword is upon my people, it is upon all 
the princes of Israel, that are fled : they 
are delivered up to the sword with my 
people, strike therefore upon thy thigh, 

13, Because it is tried: and that, when it 
shall overthrow the sceptre, and it shall 
not be, saith the Lord God. 

14 Thou therefore, O son of man, pro- 
phesy, and strike thy hands together, 
and let the sword be doubled, and let 
the sword of the slain be tripled: this 
is the sword of a great slaughter, that 
maketh them stand amazed, 

15 And languish in heart, and that mul- 
tiplieth ruins. In all their gates I have 
set the dread of the sharp sword, the 
sword that is furbished to glitter, that is 
made ready for slaughter. 

16 Be thou sharpened, go to the right 
hand, or to the left, which way soever 
_ thou hast a mind to set thy face. 

- 17 And I will clap my hands together, 
and will satisfy my indignation: I the 

‘Lord have spoken. 

18 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, Saying : 

1g And thou son of man, set thee two 
ways, for the sword of the king of Baby- 
‘lon to come: both shall come forth out 
‘of one land : and with his hand he shall 
‘draw lots, he shall consult at the head of 
the way of the city. 

zo Thou shalt make a way that the 
sword may come to Rabbath of the chil- 
_dren of Ammon, and to Juda unto Jeru- 
salem the strong city. 

_ 21 For the king of Babylon stood in the 


Cuap. 21. Ver. 10. Thou removest the scepire 
of my son. He speaks (according to St. Jerome) 
to the sword of Nabuchodonosor : which was about 

to remove the sceptre of Israel, whom God here 
‘calls his son. 

Ver. 25. Thou profane, &c. Hespeaks to king 
* Sedecias, who had broken his oath, and was other- 
/ wise a wicked prince. 

_ Ver. 26. Is it not this that hath exalted the low 
‘one? The royal crown of Juda had exalted Sede- 
_ cias from a private state and condition to the sov- 

ereign power, as the loss of it had brought down 

Jechonias, &c. 


EZECHIEL. 


893 


highway, at the head of two ways, seek- 
ing divination, shuffling arrows: he in- 
quired of the idols, and consulted entrails. 

22 On his right hand was the divination 
for Jerusalem; to set battering rams, to 
open the mouth in slaughter, to lift up 
the voice in howling, to set engines 
against the gates, to cast up a mount, to 
build forts. 

23 And he shall be in their eyes as one 
consulting the oracle in vain, and imitat- 
ing the leisure of sabbaths: but he will 
call to remembrance the iniquity that 
they may be taken. 

24 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
Because you have remembered your in- 
iquity, and have discovered your pre- 
varications, and your sins have appeared 
in all your devices: because, I say, you 
have remembered, you shall be taken 
with the hand. 

25 But thou profane wicked prince of 
Israel, whose day is come that hath been 
appointed in the time of iniquity : 

26 Thus saith the Lord God : Remove 
the diadem, take off the crown : is it not 
this that hath exalted the low one, and 
brought down him that was high ? 

27 1 will shew it to be iniquity, iniquity, 
iniquity : but this was not done till he 
came to whom judgment belongeth, and 
I will give it him. 

28 ¢ And thou son of man, prophesy, and 
say : Thus saith the Lord God concern- 
ing the children of Ammon, and concern- 
ing their reproach, and thou shalt say : 
O sword, O sword, come out of the scab- 
bard to kill, be furbished to destroy, and 
to glitter, 

29 Whilst they see vain things in thy 
regard, and they divine lies: to bring 
thee upon the necks of the wicked that 
are wounded, whose appointed day is 
come in the time of iniquity. 

30 Return into thy sheath. I will judge 
thee in the place wherein thou wast 


e Gen. 49. Io. 


Ver. 27. I will shew to be iniquity, &c., or, 1 
will overturn it, viz., the crown of Juda for the 
manifold iniquities of the kings : but it shall not be 
utterly removed, till Christ come whose right it is : 
and who shall reign in the spiritual house of J acob, 
that is, in his church, for evermore. 

Ver. 28. Concerning their reproach. By which 
they had reproached and insulted over the Jews, 
at the time of the destruction of Jerusalem. 

Ver. 30. Return into thy sheath, &c. The sword 
of Babylon, after raging against many nations, 
was shortly to be judged and destroyed at home 
by the Medes and Persians. 


894 


created, in the land of thy nativity. 

31 And I will pour out upon thee my 
indignation : in the fire of my rage will I 
blow upon thee, and will give thee into 
the hands of men that are brutish and 
contrive thy destruction. 

32 Thou shalt be fuel for the fire, thy 
blood shall be in the midst of the land, 
thou shalt be forgotten: for I the Lord 
have spoken zt. 


CHAPTER 22. 


The general corruption of the inhabitants of J eru- 
salem : for which God will consume them as dross 
tn hts furnace. 


ND /the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying 

2 And thou son of man, dost thou not 
judge, dost thou not judge the city of 
blood ? 

3 And thou shalt shew her all her abomi- 
nations, and shalt say: Thus saith the Lord 
God : This is the city that sheddeth blood 
in the midst of her, that her time may 
come :; and that hath made idols against 
herself, to defile herself. 

4 Thou art become guilty in thy blood 
which thou hast shed : and thou art de- 
filed in thy idols which thou hast made : 
and thou hast made thy days to draw 
near, and hast brought on the time of 
thy years : therefore have I made thee a 
reproach to the Gentiles, and a mockery 
to all countries. 

5 Those that are near, and those that 
are far from thee, shall triumph over 
thee : thou filthy one, infamous, great in 
destruction. 

6 Behold the princes of Israel, every 
one hath employed his arm in thee to 
shed blood. 

7 They have abused father and mother 
in thee, they have oppressed the stranger 
in the midst of thee, they have grieved 
the fatherless and widow in thee. 

8 Thou hast despised my sanctuaries, 
and profaned my sabbaths. 

9 Slanderers have been in thee to shed 
blood, and they have eaten upon the 
mountains in thee, they have committed 
wickedness in the midst of thee. 

10 They have discovered the nakedness 
of their father in thee, they have hum- 
bled the uncleanness of the menstruous 
woman in thee. 

11 g¢And every one hath committed 
abomination with his neighbour’s wife, 
and the father in law hath wickedly de- 


/ A.M. 3411. 


EZECHIEL. 


CuHap. 22, 


filed his daughter in law, the brother 
hath oppressel his sister the daughter of 
his father in thee. 

12 They have taken gifts in thee to shed 
blood ; thou hast usury and in- 
crease, and hast covetously oppressed 
thy neighbours : and thou hast forgotten 
me, saith the Lord God. 

13 Behold, I have clapped my hands at 
thy covetousness, which thou hast exer- 
cised : and at the blood that hath been 
shed in the midst of thee. 

14 Shall thy heart endure, or shall thy 
hands prevail in the days which I will 
bring upon thee : I the Lord have spoken, 
and will do it. 

15 And I will disperse thee in the na- 
tions, and will scatter thee among the 
countries, and I will put an end to thy 
uncleanness in thee. 

16 And I will possess thee in the sight 
of the Gentiles, and thou shalt know that 
I am the Lord. 

17 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, Saying : 

18 Son of man, the house of Israel is 
become dross to me: all these are brass, 
and tin, and iron, and lead, in the midst 
of the furnace: they are become the 
dross of silver. 

19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
Because you are all turned into dross, 
therefore behold I will gather you to- 
gether in the midst of Jerusalem, 

20 As they gather silver, and brass, and 
tin, and iron, and lead in the midst of 
the furnace : that I may kindle a fire in 
it to melt it: so will I gather you to- 
gether in my fury and in my wrath, and 
will take my rest, and I will melt you 
down. 

21 And I will gather you together, and 
will burn you in the fire of my wrath, and 
you shall be melted in the midst thereof. 

22 As silver is melted in the midst of 
the furnace, so shall you be in the midst 
thereof: and you shall know that I am 
the Lord, when I have poured out myj 
indignation upon you. 

23 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 

24 Son of man, say to her: Thou art a 
land that is unclean, and not rained upom 
in the day of wrath. 

25 There is a conspiracy of prapbata a 
the midst thereof : like a lion that roare 
and catcheth the prey, they have de- 
voured souls, they have taken riches 






CHAP. 23. 


hire, they have made many widows in 
the midst thereof. 

26 Her priests have despised my law, 
and have defiled my sanctuaries: they 
have put no difference between holy and 
profane : nor have distinguished between 
the polluted and the clean : and they have 
turned away their eyes from my sabbaths, 
and I was profaned in the midst of them. 

27 * Her princes in the midst of her, are 
like wolves ravening the prey to shed 
blood, and to destroy souls, and to run 
after gains through covetousness. 

28 And her prophets have daubed them 
without tempering the mortar, seeing vain 
things, and divining lies unto them, say- 
ing : Thus saith the Lord God : when the 
Lord hath not spoken. 

29 The people of the land have used 
oppression, and committed robbery : they 
afflicted the needy and poor, and they 
oppressed the stranger by calumny with- 
out judgment. 

30 And I sought among them for a man 
that might set up a hedge, and stand in 


_the gap before me in favour of the land, 
_ that I might not destroy it: and I found 


none. 
31 And I poured out my indignation 
upon them, in the fire of my wrath I con- 


sumed them: I have rendered their way 


| fornication : 
pressed down, and the teats of their vir- 





upon their own head, saith the Lord 
God. 


CHAPTER 23. 
Under the names of the two harlots, Oolla and 


Ooliba, are described the manifold disloyalties of. 


Samaria and Jerusalem, withthe punishment of 
them both. 
ND ‘the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 
2 Son of man, there were two women, 


' daughters of one mother. 


3 And they committed fornication in 
Egypt, in their youth they committed 
there were their breasts 


ginity were bruised. 
4 And their names were Oolla the elder, 
and Ooliba her younger sister: and I 


took them, and they bore sons and 


h Mich: 3. 11; Soph. 3. 3. 





CHAP. 23. Committed fornication. That 
is, idolatry. 

Ver. 4. Oolla and Ooliba. God calls the king- 
dom of Israel Oolla, which signifies their own habi- 
tation, because they separated themselves from 


his temple; and the kingdom of Juda, Ooliba, 


Ver. 3. 


EZECHIEL: 





895 


daughters. Now for their names, Sa- 
maria is Oolla, and Jerusalem is Ooliba. 

5 And Oolla committed fornication 
against me, and doted.on her lovers, on 
the Assyrians that came to her, 

6 Who were clothed with blue, princes, 
and rulers, beautiful youths, all horse- 
men, mounted upon horses. 

7 And she committed her fornications 
with those chosen men, all sons of the 
Assyrians : and she defiled herself with 
the uncleanness of all them on whom she 
doted. 

8 Moreover also she did not forsake her 
fornications which she had committed in 
Egypt: for they also lay with her in her 
youth, and they bruised the breasts of 
her virginity, and poured out their for- 
nication upon her. 

9 Therefore have I delivered her into 
the hands of her lovers, into the hands 
of the sons of the Assyrians, upon whose 
lust she doted. 

1o 7 They discovered her disgrace, took 
away her sons and daughters, and slew 
her with the sword: and they became 
infamous women, and they executed 
judgments in her. 

tz And when her sister Ooliba saw this, 
she was mad with lust more than she: 
and she carried her fornication beyond 
the fornication of her sister. 

12 Impudently prostituting herself to 
the children of the Assyrians, the princes, 
and rulers that came to her, clothed with 
divers colours, to the horsemen that rode 
upon horses, and to young men all of 
great beauty. 

13 And I saw that she was defiled, and 
that they both took one way. 

14 And she increased her fornications : 
and when she had seen men painted on 
the wall, the images of the Chaldeans 
set forth im colours, 

15 And girded with girdles about their 
reins, and with dyed: turbans on their 
heads, the resemblance of all the cap- 
tains, the likeness of the sons of Babylon, 
and of the land of the Chaldeans wherein 
they were born, 

16 She doted upon them with the lust 


7A. M. 3411. —7 Supra 16. 38. 


which signifies his habitation in her, because of his 
temple among them in Jerusalem. 

Ver. 5. On the Assyrians, &c. That is, the 
idols of the Assyrians: for all that is said in this 
chapter of the fornications of Israel and Juda, is 
to be understood in a spiritual sense, of their dis- 
loyalty to the Lord, by worshipping strange gods. 


896 


of her eyes, and she sent messengers to 
them into Chaldea. 

17 And when the sons of Babylon were 
come to her to the bed of love, they de- 
filed her with their fornications, and she 
was polluted by them, and her soul was 
glutted with them. 

18 And she discovered her fornications, 
and discovered her disgrace: and my 
soul was alienated from her, as my soul 
was alienated from her sister. 

19 For she multiplied her fornications, 
remembering the days of her youth, in 
which she played the harlot in the land 
of Egypt. 

zo And she was mad with lust after ly- 
ing with them whose flesh is as the flesh 
of asses: and whose issue as the issue 
of horses. 

21 And thou hast renewed the wicked- 
ness of thy youth, when thy breasts were 
pressed in Egypt, and the paps of thy 
virginity broken. 

22 Therefore, Ooliba, thus saith the 
Lord God : Behold I will raise up against 
thee all thy lovers with whom thy soul 
hath been glutted: and I will gather 
them together against thee round about. 

23 The children of Babylon, and all the 
Chaldeans, the nobles, and the kings, 
and princes, all the sons of the Assyri- 
ans, beautiful young men, all the cap- 
tains, and rulers, the princes of princes, 
and the renowned horsemen. 

24 And they shall come upon thee well 
appointed with chariot and wheel, a mul- 
titude of people: they shall be armed 
against thee on every side with breast- 
plate, and buckler, and helmet: and I 
will set judgment before them, and they 
shall judge thee by their judgments. 

25 And I will set my jealousy against 
thee, which they shall execute upon thee 
with fury: they shall cut off thy nose 
and thy ears: and what remains shall 
fall by the sword: they shall take thy 
sons, and thy daughters, and thy resi- 
due shall be devoured by fire. 

26 And they shall strip thee of thy gar- 
ments, and take away the instruments 
of thy glory. 

27 And I will put an end to thy wicked- 
ness in thee, and thy fornication brought 
out of the land of Egypt: neither shalt 
thou lift up thy eyes to them, nor re- 
member Egypt any more. 

28 For thus saith the Lord God: Be- 
hold, I will deliver thee into the hands of 
them whom thou hatest, into their hands 


EZECHIEL. 


CHaP. 23. 


29 And they shall deal with thee in 
hatred, and they shall take away all th 
labours, and s let thee go baled, 
and full of disgrace, and the dingreicd of 
thy fornication shall be discovered, thy 
wickedness, and thy fornications. 

30 They have done these things to thee, 
because thou hast played the harlot with 
the nations among which thou wast de. 
filed with their idois. 

31 Thou hast walked in the way of thy 
sister, and I will give her cup into ‘thy 
hand. 

32 Thus saith the Lord God : Thou shalt 
drink thy sister’s cup, deep, and wide : 
thou shalt be had in derision and scorn, 
which containeth very much. 

33 Thou shalt be filled with drunken- 
ness, and sorrow : with the cup of grief, 
and sadness, with the cup of thy sister 
Samaria. 

34 And thou shalt drink it, and shalt 
drink it up even to the dregs, and thou 
shalt devour the fragments thereof, thou 
shalt rend thy breasts: because I have 
spoken 7t, saith the Lord God. 

35 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
Because thou hast forgotten me, and 
hast cast me off behind thy back, bear 
thou also thy wickedness, and thy forni- 
cations. 

36 And the Lord spoke to me, saying : 
Son of man, dost thou judge Oolla, and 
Ooliba, and dost thou declare to them 
their wicked deeds ? 

37 Because they have committed adul- 
tery, and blood is in their hands, and 
they have committed fornication with 
their idols : moreover also their children, 
whom they bore to me, they have of- 
fered to them to be devoured. 

38 Yea, and they have done this to me. 
They polluted my sanctuary on the same 
day, and profaned my sabbaths. 

39 And when they sacrificed their chil- 
dren to their idols, and went into my 
sanctuary the same day to profane it: 
they did these things even in the midst 
of my house. + 

40 They sent for men coming from afar, 
to whom they had sent a messenger : and. 
behold they came: for whom thou didst 
wash thyself, and didst paint thy eyes, 
and wast adorned with women’s orna- 
ments. : 

41 Thou sattest on a very fine bed, and 
a table was decked before thee : wh 
upon thou didst set my incense, and m 
ointment. 


with whom thy soul hath been glutted.| 42 And there was in her the voice of 








CHAP. 24. 


multitude rejoicing: and to some that 
were brought of the multitude of men, 
and that came from the desert, they put 
bracelets on their hands, and beautiful 
crowns on their heads. . 

43 And I said to her that was worn out 
in her adulteries : Now will this woman 
still continue in her fornication. 

44 And they went in to her, as to a 
harlot : so went they in unto Oolla, and 
Ooliba, wicked women. 

45 They therefore are * just men : these 
shall judge them as adulteresses are 
judged, and as shedders of blood are 
judged : because they are adulteresses, 
and blood is in their hands. 

46 For thus saith the Lord God : Bring 
a multitude upon them, and deliver them 
over to tumult and rapine : 

47 And let the people stone them with 
stones, and let them be stabbed with 
their swords: they shall kill their sons 
and daughters, and their houses they 
shall burn with fire. 

48 And I will take away wickedness out 
of the land: and all women shall learn, 
not to do according to the wickedness of 
them. 

49 And they shall render your wicked- 
mess upon you, and you shall bear the 
sins of your idols: and you shall know 
that I am the Lord God. 


CHAPTER 24. 


Under the parable of a boiling pot is shewn the utter 
destruction of Jerusalem : for which the Jews at 
Babylon shall not dare to mourn. 


ND / the word of the Lord came to me 
in the ninth year, in the tenth 
month, the tenth day of the month, say- 
ing : 
2 Son of man, write thee the name of 


this day, on which the king of Babylon 
| hath set himself against Jerusalem to 
| day. 

3 And thou shalt speak by a figure a 
| parable to the provoking house, and say 


to them: Thus saith the Lord God : Set 
on a pot, set it on, I say, and put water 


into it. 


4 Heap together into it the pieces 
thereof, every good piece, the thigh and 
the shoulder, choice pieces and full of 


| bones. 
| 5 Take the fattest of the flock, and lay 


together piles of bones under it: the 


_ seething thereof is boiling hot, and the 


EZECHIEL. 





897 


bones thereof are thoroughly sodden in 
the midst of it. 

6 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
Woe to the bloody city, to the pot whose 
rust is in it, and its rust is not gone out 
of it: cast it out piece by piece, there 
hath no lot fallen upon it. 

7 For her blood is in the midst of her, 
she hath shed it upon the smooth rock : 
she hath not shed it upon the ground, 
that it might be covered with dust. 

8 And that I might bring my indignation 
upon her, and take my vengeance: I 
have shed her blood upon the smooth 
rock, that it should not be covered. 

9 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: ™ 
Woe to the bloody city, of which I will 
make a great bonfire. 

10 Heap together the bones, which I 
will burn with fire: the flesh shall be 
consumed, and the whole composition 
shall be sodden, and the bones shall be 
consumed. 

11 Then set it empty upon burning coals, 
that it may be hot, and the brass thereof 
may be melted : and let the filth of it be 
melted in the midst thereof, and let the 
rust of it be consumed. 

12 Great pains have been taken, and the 
great rust thereof is not gone out, not 
even by fire. 

13 Thy uncleanness is execrable: be- 
cause I desired to cleanse thee, and thou 
art not cleansed from thy filthiness : nei- 
ther shalt thou be cleansed, before I cause 
my indignation to rest in thee. 

14 I the Lord have spoken: it shall 
come to pass, and I will do it: I will not 
pass by, nor spare, nor be pacified: I 
will judge thee according to thy ways, 
and according to thy doings, saith the 
Lord. 

15 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 

16 Son of man, behold I take from thee 
the desire of thy eyes with a stroke: and 
thou shalt not lament, nor weep : neither 
shall thy tears run down. 

17 Sigh in silence, make no mourning 
for the dead : let the tire of thy head be 
upon thee, and thy shoes on thy feet, and 
cover not thy face, nor eat the meat of 
mourners. 

18 So I spoke to the people in the 
morning, and my wife died in the even- 
ing ; and I did in the morning as he had 
commanded me. 

19 And the people said to me; Why 





_k That is, ministers of the divine justice. —1 A. M. 3414. Ante C. 590. — m Nah. 3. 1; Hab. 2. 12. 


29 


HOLY BIBLE 


898 
dost thou not tell us what these things 
mean that thou doest ? 

20 And I said to them : The word of the 
Lord came to me, saying : 

21 Speak to the house of Israel: Thus 
saith the Lord God: Behold I will pro- 
fane my sanctuary, the glory of your 
realm, and the thing that your eyes de- 
sire, and for which your soul feareth : 
your sons, and your daughters, whom 
you have left, shall fall by the sword. 

22 And you shall do as I have done: 
you shall not cover your faces, nor shall 
you eat the meat of mourners. 

23 You shall have crowns on your heads, 
and shoes on your feet : you shall not la- 
ment nor weep, but you shall pine away 
for your iniquities, and every one shall 
sigh with his brother. 

24 And Ezechiel shall be unto you for a 
sign of things to come : according to all 
that he hath done, so shall you do, when 
this shall come to pass: and you shall 
know that I am the Lord God. 

25 And thou, O son of man, behold in 
the day wherein I will take away from 
them their strength, and the joy of their 
glory, and the desire of their eyes, upon 
which their souls rest, their sons and 
their daughters. 

26 In that day when he that escapeth 
shall come to thee, to tell thee: 

27 In that day, I say, shall thy mouth 
be opened to him that hath escaped, and 
thou shalt speak, and shalt be silent no 
more ;: and thou shalt be unto them for 
a sign of things to come, and you shall 
know that I am the Lord. 


CHAPTER 25. 

A prophecy against the Ammonites, Moabites, 
Edomites, and Philistines, for their malice 
against the Israelites. 


ND the word of the Lord came to me, 
saying : 

2 Son of man, set thy face against the 
children of Ammon, and thou shalt pro- 
phesy of them. 

3 And thou shalt say to the children 
of Ammon: Hear ye the word of the 
Lord God: Thus saith the Lord God: 
Because thou hast said : Ha, ha, upon my 
sanctuary, because it was profaned : and 
upon the land of Isracl, because it was 
laid waste : and upon the house of Juda, 
because they are led into captivity : 

4 Therefore will I deliver thee to the 


n Jer. 27. 3, and 49. 1. 


EZECHIEL. 


Cap. 25. 


men of the east for an inheritance, and — 

they shall place their sheepcotes in thee, 

and shall set up their tents in thee : eat 
shall dri 


shall eat thy fruits : and they 
thy milk. 

5 And I will make Rabbath a stable for 
camels, and the children of Ammon a 
couching place for flocks : and you shall 
know that I am the Lord. 

6 For thus saith the Lord God : Because 
thou hast clapped thy hands and stamped 
with thy foot, and hast rejoiced with all 
thy heart against the land of Israel : 

7 Therefore behold I will stretch forth 
my hand upon thee, and will deliver thee 
to be the spoil of nations, and will cut 
thee off from among the people, and de- 
stroy thee out of the lands, and break 
thee in pieces : and thou shalt know that 
I am the Lord. 

8 Thus saith the Lord God: Because 
Moab and Seir have said: Behold the 
house of Juda is like all other nations : 

9 Therefore behold I will open the shoul- 
der of Moab from the cities, from his 
cities, I say, and his borders, the noble 
cities of the land of Bethiesimoth, and 
Beelmeon, and Cariathaim, 

1o To the people of the east with the 
children of Ammon, and I will give it 
them for an inheritance : that there may 
be no more any remembrance of the 
children of Ammon among the nations. 

11 And I will execute judgments in 
Moab : and they shall know that I am the 
Lord. 

12 ° Thus saith the Lord God : Because 
Edom hath taken vengeance to revenge 
herself of the children of Juda, and hath 
greatly offended, and hath sought re- 
venge of them : 

13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
I will stretch forth my hand upon Edom, 
and will take away out of it man and 
beast, and will make it desolate from the 
south : and they that are in Dedan shall 
fall by the sword. Y 

14 And I will lay my vengeance upon 
Edom by the hand of my people Israel: , 
and they shall do in Edom according t 
my wrath, and my fury : and they shall 
know my vengeance, saith the Lord God. | 

15 Thus saith the Lord God: Becau 
the Philistines have taken vengeance 
and have revenged themselves with 
their mind, destroying and satisfying ol 
enmities : 





o A. M. 3417. Ante C. 387. Jer. 49. 7. 
Cuap. 25. Ver. 5. Rabbath. The capital city of the Ammonites : it was afterwards called Philadelphi 


CHAP. 27. 


16 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
Behold I will stretch forth my hand upon 
the Philistines, and will kill the killers, 
and will destroy the remnant of the sea 


coast. 

17 And I will execute great vengeance 
upon them, rebuking them in fury : and 
they shall know that I am the Lord, when 
I shall lay my vengeance upon them. 


CHAPTER 206. 
A prophecy of the destruction of the famous city of 
Tyre by Nabuchodonosor. 
le ’ it came to pass in the eleventh 
year, the first day of the month, 
that the word of the Lord came to me, 
saying : 

2 Son of man, because Tyre hath said 
of Jerusalem : Aha, the gates of the peo- 
ple are broken, she is turned to me: I 
shall be filled, now she is laid waste. 

3 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
Behold I come against thee, O Tyre, and 
I will cause many nations to come up to 
thee, as the waves of the sea rise up. 

4 And they shall break down the walls 
of Tyre, and destroy the towers thereof : 
and I will scrape her dust from her, and 

“make her like a smooth rock. 

_ 5 She shall be a drying place for nets 
in the midst of the sea, because I have 
spoken 7z#, saith the Lord God: and she 

shall be a spoil to the nations. 

_ 6 Her daughters also that are in the field, 
shall be slain by the sword: and they 
shall know that I am the Lord. 

__7 For thus saith the Lord God : Behold 
iI will bring against Tyre Nabuchodono- 

“sor king of Babylon, the king of kings 

from the north, with horses, and chariots 

-and horsemen, and companies, and much 

people. 

8 Thy daughters that are in the field, 

he shall kill with the sword : and he shall 

compass thee with forts, and shall cast 
up a mount round about: and he shall 
lift up the buckler against thee. 

9 And he shall set engines of war and 

battering rams against thy walls, and 
shall destroy thy towers with his arms. 

Io By reason of the multitude of his 
horses, their dust shall cover thee: thy 
walls shall shake at the noise of the horse- 
men, and wheels, and chariots, when they 

go in at thy gates, as by the en- 
trance of a city that is destroyed. 

1z With the hoofs of his horses he shall 
tread down all thy streets: thy people 


pA. M. 3416. — q Jer. 7. 34. 








EZECHIEL. 





899 


he shall kill with the sword, and thy fa- 
mous statues shall fall to the ground. 

12 They shall waste thy riches, they shall 
make a spoil of thy merchandise: and 
they shall destroy thy walls, and pull 
down thy fine houses : and they shall lay 
thy stones and thy timber, and thy dust 
in the midst of the waters. 

13 7 And I will make the multitude of 
thy songs to cease, and the sound of thy 
harps shall be heard no more. 

14 And I will make thee like a naked 
rock, thou shalt be a drying place for 
nets, neither shalt thou be built any more : 
for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God. 

15 Thus saith the Lord God to Tyre: 
Shall not the islands shake at the sound of 
thy fall, and the groans of thy slain when 
they shall be killed in the midst of thee ? 

16 Then all the princes of the sea shall 
come down from their thrones: and take 
off their robes, and cast away their broid- 
ered garments, and be clothed with aston- 
ishment: they shall sit on the ground, 
and with amazement shall wonder at thy 
sudden fall. 

17 And taking up a lamentation over 
thee, they shall say to thee: How art 
thou fallen, that dwellest in the sea, re- 
nowned city that wast strong in the sea, 
with thy inhabitants whom all did dread ? 

18 Now shall the ships be astonished in 
the day of thy terror : and the islands in 
the sea shall be troubled because no one 
cometh out of thee. 

1g For thus saith the Lord God : When 
I shall make thee a desolate city like the 
cities that are not inhabited : and shall 
bring the deep upon thee, and many 
waters shall cover thee : 

zo And when I shall bring thee down 
with those that descend into the pit to 
the everlasting people, and shall set thee 
in the lowest parts of the earth, as places 
desolate of old, with them that are 
brought down into the pit, that thou be 
not inhabited: and when I shall give 
glory in the land of the living, 

21 I will bring thee to nothing, and 
thou shalt not be, and if thou be sought 
for, thou shalt not be found any more 
for ever, saith the Lord God. 


CHAPTER 27. 


A description of the glory and riches of Tyre: and 
of her trrecoverable fall. 


AnD rthe word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 





4 A. M. 3416. Ante C: 588. 


900 


2 Thou therefore, O son of man, take 
up a lamentation for Tyre : 

3 And say to Tyre that dwelleth at the 
entry of the sea, being the mart of the 
people for many islands: Thus saith the 
Lord God : O Tyre, thou hast said : I am 
of perfect beauty, 

4 And situate in the heart of the sea. 
Thy neighbours, that built thee, have 
perfected thy beauty : 

5 With fir trees of Sanir they have built 
thee with all sea planks: they have 
taken cedars from Libanus to make thee 
masts. 

6 They have cut thy oars out of the oaks 
of Basan: and they have made thee 
benches of Indian ivory and cabins with 
things brought from the islands of Italy. 

7 Fine broidered linen from Egypt was 
woven for thy sail, to be spread on thy 
mast: blue and purple from the islands 
of Elisa, were made thy covering. 

8 The inhabitants of Sidon, and the 
Arabians were thy rowers: thy wise men, 
O Tyre, were thy pilots. 

9 The ancients of Gebal, and the wise 
men thereof furnished mariners for the 
service of thy various furniture: all the 
ships of the sea, and their mariners were 
thy factors. 

1o The Persians, and Lydians, and the 
Libyans were thy soldiers in thy army : 
they hung up the buckler and the helmet 
in thee for thy ornament. 

11 The men of Arad were with thy army 
upon thy walls round about: the Pyg- 
means also that were in thy towers, hung 
up their quivers on thy walls round 
about : they perfected thy beauty. 

12 The Carthaginians thy merchants 
supplied thy fairs with a multitude of all 
kinds of riches, with silver, iron, tin, and 
lead. 

13 Greece, Thubal, and Mosoch, they 
were thy merchants: they brought to 
thy people slaves and vessels of brass. 

14 From the house of Thogorma they 
brought horses, and horsemen, and mules 
to thy market. 

15 The men of Dedan were thy mer- 
chants : many islands were the traffic of 
thy hand, they exchanged for thy price 
teeth of ivory and ebony. 

16 The Syrian was thy merchant: by 
reason of the multitude of thy works, 





Cuap. 27. Ver. 5. Sea planks. 
ber brought by sea to build the city, 

Ver. 11, The Pygmeans. That is, strong and 
valiant men. In Hebrew, Gammadim. 


That is, tim- 


EZECHIEL. 


CHAP. 27. 


they set forth precious stones, and pur- 
ple, and broidered works, and fine linen, 
and silk, and chodchod in thy market. 

17 Juda and the land of Israel, they 
were thy merchants with the best corn : 
they set forth balm, and honey, and oil, 
and rosin in thy fairs. | 

18 The men of Damascus were thy mer- 
chants in the multitude of thy works, in 
the multitude of divers riches, in rich 
wine, in wool of the best colour. : 

19 Dan, and Greece, and Mosel have 
set forth in thy marts wrought iron: 
stacte, and calamus were in thy market. _ 

20 The men of Dedan were thy mer- 
chants in tapestry for seats. 

21 Arabia, and all the princes of Cedar, 
they were the merchants of thy hand : 
thy merchants came to thee with lambs, 
and rams, and kids. 

22 The sellers of Saba, and Reema, they 
were thy merchants: with all the best 
spices, and precious stones, and gold, 
which they set forth in thy market. 

23 Haran, and Chene, and Eden were thy 
merchants: Saba, Assur, and Chelmad 
sold to thee. 

24 They were thy merchants in divers” 
manners, with bales of blue cloth, and of 
embroidered work, and of precious riches, 
which were wrapped up and bound with 
cords : they had cedars also in thy mer- 
chandise. 

25 The ships of the sea, were thy chie 
in thy merchandise: and thou wast re- 
plenished, and glorified exceedingly in 
the heart of the sea. 

26 Thy rowers have brought thee int 
great waters: the south wind hath 
broken thee in the heart of the sea. k 

27 Thy riches, and thy treasures, ani 
thy manifold furniture, thy marine 
and thy pilots, who kept thy goods, an 
were chief over thy people: thy men 
war also, that were in thee, with all th 
multitude that is in the midst of thee 
shall fall in the heart of the sea in 
day of thy ruin. 

28 Thy fleets shall be troubled at 
sound of the cry of thy pilots. 

29 And all that handled the oar s 
come down from their ships : the marine 
and all the pilots of the sea shall s 
upon the land : 

30 And they shall mourn over thee wi 





Ver. 16. Chodchod. 
some precious stone ; but of what kind in part 
ular interpreters are not agreed. 


It is the Hebrew name fi 


CHAP. 28. 


a loud voice, and shall cry bitterly : and 
they shall cast up dust upon their heads, 
and shall be sprinkled with ashes. 

31 And they shall shave themselves bald 
for thee, and shall be girded with hair- 
cloth : and they shall weep for thee with 
bitterness of soul, with most bitter weep- 


ing. 
oe And they shall take up a mournful 

song for thee, and shall lament thee: 
What city is like Tyre, which is become 
silent in the midst of the sea ? 

33 Which by thy merchandise that went 
from thee by sea didst fill many people : 
which by the multitude of thy riches, 
and of thy people didst enrich the kings 
of the earth. 

34 Now thou art destroyed by the sea, 
thy riches are in the bottom of the wa- 
ters, and all the multitude that was in 
the midst of thee is fallen. 

35 All the inhabitants of the islands are 
astonished at thee: and all their kings 
being struck with the storm have changed 
their countenance. 

36 The merchants of people have hissed 
at thee : thou art brought to nothing, and 
thou shalt never be any more. 


CHAPTER 28. 

The king of Tyre, who affected to be like to God, 
shall fall under the like sentence with Lucifer. 
The judgment of Stdon. The restoration of Is- 
rael. 


ND sthe word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 

2 Son of man, say to the prince of Tyre : 
Thus saith the Lord God: Because thy 
heart is lifted up, and thou hast said: I 
am God, and I sit in the chair of God in 
the heart of the sea : whereas thou art a 
man, and not God : and hast set thy heart 
as if it were the heart of God. 

_ 3 Behold thou art wiser than Daniel : 
no secret is hid from thee. 

4 In thy wisdom and thy understanding 

_ thou hast made thyself strong : and hast 

gotten gold and silver into thy treasures. 

5 By the greatness of thy wisdom, and 


s A. M. 3415. 


Cuap. 28. Ver. 3. Thou art wiser than Daniel, 
viz., in thy own conceit. The wisdom of Daniel 
Was so much celebrated in his days, that it became 
@ proverb amongst the Chaldeans, when any one 
would express an extraordinary wisdom, to say 
he was as wise as Daniel. 

_ WVer,12. Thou wast the seal of resemblance. The 
king of Tyre, by his dignity and his natural perfec- 
tions, bore in himself a certain resemblance of 

God, by reason of which he might be called the seal 


EZECHIEL. 


gol 


by thy traffic thou hast increased thy 
strength : and thy heart is lifted up with 
thy strength. 

6 Therefore, thus saith the Lord God : 
Because thy heart is lifted up as the 
heart of God : 

7 Therefore behold, I will bring upon 
thee strangers the strongest of the na- 
tions : and they shall draw their swords 
against the beauty of thy wisdom, and 
they shall defile thy beauty. 

8 They shall kill thee, and bring thee 
down : and thou shalt die the death of 
them that are slain in the heart of the sea. 

9 Wilt thou yet say before them that 
slay thee : I am God ; whereas thou arta 
man, and not God, in the hand of them 
that slay thee ? 

to Thou shalt die the death of the un- 
circumcised by the hand of strangers : 
for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God. 

11 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : Son of man, take up a lamen- 
tation upon the king of Tyre: 

12 And say to him : Thus saith the Lord 
God : Thou wast the seal of resemblance, 
full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. 

13 Thou wast in the pleasures of the 
paradise of God: every precious stone 
was thy covering : the sardius, the topaz, 
and the jasper, the chrysolite, and the 
onyx, and the beryl, the sapphire, and 
the carbuncle, and the emerald : gold the 
work of thy beauty : and thy pipes were 
prepared in the day that thou wast cre- 
ated. 

14 Thou a cherub stretched out, and 
protecting, and I set thee in the holy 
mountain of God, thou hast walked in 
the midst of the stones of fire. 

15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from 
the day of thy creation, until iniquity 
was found in thee. 

16 By the multitude of thy merchandise, 
thy inner parts were filled with iniquity, 
and thou hast sinned: and I cast thee 
out from the mountain of God, and de- 
stroyed thee, O covering cherub, out of 
the midst of the stones of fire. 





of resemblance, &c. But what is here said to him 
is commonly understood of Lucifer, the king over 
all the children of pride. 

Ver. 14. A cherub stretched out. That is, thy 
wings extended. This alludes to the figure of the 
cherubims in the sanctuary, which with stretched 
out wings covered the ark.—Ibid. The stones of 
fire. That is, bright and precious stones which 
sparkle like fire. 


go2 


EZECHIEL. 


CHaP. 29. 


17 And thy heart was lifted up with|word of the Lord came to me, saying : 


thy beauty : thou hast lost thy wisdom 


2 Son of man, set thy face against Pha- 


in thy beauty, I have cast thee to the|rao king of Egypt: and thou shalt pro- 


ground : I have set thee before the face 
of kings, that they might behold thee. 
18 Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by 


phesy of him, and of all Egypt: 
3 Speak, and say : Thus saith the Lord 
God : Behold, I come against thee, Pharao 


the multitude of thy iniquities, and by|king of Egypt, thou great dragon that 


the eed of thy 
will bring forth a fire from the midst of 
thee, to devour thee, and I will make 
thee as ashes upon the earth in the sight 
of all that see thee. 

19 All that shall see thee among the 
nations, shall be astonished at thee : thou 


traffic: therefore Ijliest in the midst of thy rivers, and say- 


est: The river is mine, and I made my- 
self. 

4 But I will put a bridle in thy jaws: 
and I will cause the fish of thy rivers to 
stick to thy scales : and I will draw thee 
out of the midst of thy rivers, and all thy 


art brought to nothing, and thou shalt} fish shall stick to thy scales. 


never be any more. 

zo And the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 

21 Son of man, set thy face against Si- 
don : and thou shalt prophesy of it, 

22 And shait say : Thus saith the Lord 
God : Behold I come against thee, Sidon, 
and I will be glorified in-the midst of 
thee : and they shall know that I am the 
Lord, when I shall execute judgments in 
her, and shall be sanctified in her. 

23 And I will send into her pestilence, 
and blood in her streets : and they shall 
fall being slain by the sword on all sides 
in the midst thereof: and they shall 
know that I am the Lord. 

24 And the house of Israel shall have 
no more a stumblingblock of bitterness, 
nor a thorn causing pain on every side 
round about them, of them that are 
against them : and they shall know that 
I am the Lord God. 

25 Thus saith the Lord God: When I 
shall have gathered together the house 
of Israel out of the people among whom 
they are scattered : I will be sanctified in 
them before the Gentiles : and they shall 
dwell in their own land, which I gave to 
my servant Jacob. 

26 And they shall dwell therein secure, 
and they shall build houses, and shall 
plant vineyards, and shall dwell with 
confidence, when I shall have executed 
judgments upon all that are their enemies 
round about : and they shall know that I 
am the Lord their God. 


CHAPTER 29. 


The king of Egypt shall be overthrown, and his 
kingdom wasted : it shall be given to Nabuchodo- 
nosor for his service against Tyre. 

| ‘the tenth year, the tenth month, 

the eleventh day of the month, the 





t A.M. 3415. Ante C. 589. 


5 And I will cast thee forth into the des- 
ert, and all the fish of thy river; thou 
shalt fall upon the face of the earth, 
thou shalt not be taken up, nor gathered 
together : I have given thee for meat to 
the beasts of the earth, and to the fowls 
of the air. 

6 And all the inhabitants of Egypt shall 
know that I am the Lord ; # because thou 
hast been a staff of a reed to the house 
of Israel. 

7 When they took hold of thee with the 
hand thou didst break, and rent all their 
shoulder : and when they leaned upon 
thee, thou brokest, and weakenest all 
their loins. 

8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
Behold, I will bring the sword upon thee : 
and cut off man and beast out of thee. 

9 And the land of Egypt shall become a 
desert, and a wilderness : and they shall 
know that I am the Lord : because thou 
hast said : The river is mine, and I made 
it. 

10 Therefore, behold I come against thee, 
and thy rivers : and I will make the land 
of Egypt utterly desolate, and wasted by 
the sword, from the tower of Syene, even _ 
to the borders of Ethiopia. 

11 The foot of man shall not pass through 
it, neither shall the foot of beasts go 
through it : nor shall it be inhabited dur- 
ing forty years. 

12 And I will make the land of Egypt! 
desolate in the midst of the lands that are 
desolate, and the cities thereof in the 
midst of the cities that are destroyed, and 
they shall be desolate for forty years : 
and I will scatter the Egyptians among 
the nations, and will disperse them 
through the countries. & 

13 For thus saith the Lord God : At the 
end of forty years I will gather the 


er ere MESES 005) cee one cee 
u Isa. 36. 6. a 
" 


CHAP. 30. 


Egyptians from the people among whom 

they had been scattered. 

14 And I will bring back the captivity 
of Egypt, and will place them in the land 
of Phatures, in the land of their nativity, 
and they shall be there a low kingdom : 

15 It shall be the lowest among other 
kingdoms, and it shall no more be exalted 
over the nations, and I will diminish 
them that they shall rule no more over 
the nations. 

16 And they shall be no more a confi- 
dence to the house of Israel, teaching 
iniquity, that they may flee, and follow 
them: and they shall know that I am 
the Lord God. 

17 And it came to pass in the seven and 
twentieth year, Yin the first month, in 
the first of the month : that the word of 
the Lord came to me, saying : 

18 Son of man, Nabuchodonosor king of 
Babylon hath made his army to undergo 

hard service against Tyre: every head 
was made bald, and every shoulder was 
peeled : and there hath been no reward 
given him, nor his army for Tyre, for 
_the service that he rendered me against 
| 

Ig Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 

| Behold, I will set Nabuchodonosor the 
king of Babylon in the land of Egypt: 
wand he shall take her multitude, and 
take the booty thereof for a prey, and 
ipfle the spoils thereof: and it shall be 
| wages for his army. 

20 And for the service that he hath 
“done me against it : I have given him the 
land of Egypt, because he hath laboured 
for me, saith the Lord God. 

21 In that day a horn shall bud forth to 
the house of Israel, and I will give thee 
/an open mouth in the midst of them : and 
jthey shall know that I am the Lord. 


CHAPTER 30. 
|The desolation of Egypt and her helpers : 
cities shall be wasted. 
AND ~the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 
2 Son of man prophesy, and say : Thus 
‘saith the Lord God : Howl ye, Woe, woe 
to the day : 
F 3 For the day is near, yea the day of the 
Lord is near: a cloudy day, it shall be 
the time of the nations. 
44 And the sword shall come upon Egypt : 















ty 
| all her 





v A. M. 3432. Ante C. 572. — w Jer. 46.2. 


CHap. 30. Ver. 14. Alexandria. In the He- 
‘brew, No: which was the ancient name of that 


EZECHIEL: 





903 


and there shall be dread in Ethiopia, 
when the wounded shall fall in Egypt, 
and the multitude thereof shall be taken 
away, and the foundations thereof shall be 
destroyed. 

5 Ethiopia, and Lybia, and Lydia, and 
all the rest of the crowd, and Chub, and 
the children of the land of the covenant, 
shall fall with them by the sword. 

6 Thus saith the Lord God: They also 
that uphold Egypt shall fall, and the pride 
of her empire shall be brought down: 
from the tower of Syene shall they fall 
in it by the sword, saith the Lord the 
God of hosts. 

7 And they shall be desolate in the 
midst of the lands that are desolate, and 
the cities thereof shall be in the midst of 
the cities that are wasted. 

8 And they shall know that I am the 
Lord: when I shall have set a fire in 
Egypt, and all the helpers thereof shall 
be destroyed. 

9 In that day shall messengers go forth 
from my face in ships to destroy the 
confidence of Ethiopia, and there shall 
be dread among them in the day of Egypt : 
because it shall certainly come. 

10 Thus saith the Lord God : I will make 
the multitude of Egypt to cease by the 
hand of Nabuchodonosor the king of 
Babylon. 

ir He and his people with him, the 
strongest of nations, shall be brought to 
destroy the land: and they shall draw 
their swords upon Egypt: and shall fill 
the land with the slain. 

12 And I will make the channels of the 
rivers dry, and will deliver the land into 
the hand of the wicked: and will lay 
waste the land and all that is therein by 
the hands of strangers, I the Lord have 
spoken it. 

13 ¥ Thus saith the Lord God: I will 
also destroy the idols, and I will make an 
end of the idols of Memphis: and there 
shall be no more a prince of the land of 
Egypt: and I will cause a terror in the 
land of Egypt. 

14 And I will destroy the land of Pha- 
tures, and will make a fire in Taphnis, 
and will execute judgments in Alexandria. 

15 And I will pour out my indignation 
upon Pelusium the strength of Egypt, 
and will cut OFF the multitude of Alexan- 
dria. 





x Jer. 43, and 44, and 46. — y Zach. 13. 2. 


city, which was afterwards rebuilt by Alexander 
the Great, and from his name called Alexandria. 


904 


16 And I will make a fire in Egypt : Pe- 
lusium shall be in pain like a woman 
in labour, and Alexandria shall be laid 
waste, and in Memphis there shall be 
daily distresses. 

17 The young men of Heliopolis, and of 
Bubastus shall fall by the sword, and they 
themselves shall go into captivity. 

18 And in Taphnis the day shall be dark- 
ened, when I shall break there the scep- 
tres of Egypt, and the pride of her power 
shall cease in her: a cloud shall cover 
her, and her daughters shall be led into 
captivity. t 

19 And I will execute judgments in 
Egypt: and they shall know that I am 
the Pasa: 

zo And it came to pass in the eleventh 
year, in the first month, in the seventh 
day of the month, that the word of the 
Lord came to me, saying : 

21 Son of man, I have broken the arm 
of Pharao king of Egypt: and behold it 
is not bound up, to be healed, to be tied 
up with clothes, and swathed with linen, 
that it might recover strength, and hold 
the sword. 

22 Therefore, thus saith the Lord God : 
Behold, I come against Pharao king of 
Egypt, and I will break into pieces his 
strong arm, which is already broken : and 
I will cause the sword to fall out of his 
hand : 

23 And I will disperse Egypt among the 
nations, and scatter them through the 
countries. 

24 And I will strengthen the arms of the 
king of Babylon, and will put my sword 
in his hand: and I will break the arms 
of Pharao, and they shall groan bitterly 
being slain before his face. 

25 And I will strengthen the arms of the 
king of Babylon, and the arms of Pharao 
shall fall : and they shall know that I am 
the Lord, when I shall have given my 
sword into the hand of the king of Baby- 
lon, and he shall have stretched it forth 
upon the land of Egypt. ' 

26 And I will disperse Egypt among the 
nations, and will scatter them through 
the countries, and they shall know that 
I am the Lord. 


CHAPTER 331. 


The Assyrian empire fell for their pride : the Egyp- 
tian shall fall in like manner. 


z A. M. 3416. 


Cuap. 31. Ver. 11. I have delivered. Here 
the time past is put for the future, i. e., J shall de- 


EZECHIEL. 


rr S 


‘ 
CHAP. 31. 


ND @it came to pass in the eleventh 

yest, the third month, the first day 

of the month, that the word of the Lord 
came to me, saying : 

2 Son of man, s to Pharao king of 
Egypt, and to his people : To whom art 
thou like in thy greatness ? 

3 Behold, the Assyrian was like a cedar 
in Libanus, with fair branches, and full of 
leaves, of a high stature, and his top was 
elevated among the thick boughs. 

4 The waters nourished him, the deep 
set him up on high, the streams thereof 
ran round about his roots, and it sent 
forth its rivulets to all the trees of the 
country. 

5 Therefore was his height exalted above 
all the trees of the country: and his 
branches were multiplied, and his boughs 
were elevated because of many wa- 
ters. 

6 And when he had spread forth his 
shadow, all the fowls of the air made 
their nests in his boughs, and all the 
beasts of the forest brought forth their 
young under his branches, and the as- 
sembly of many nations dwelt under his 
shadow. 

7 And he was most beautiful for his 
greatness, and for the spreading of his 
branches: for his root was near great 


waters. 
paradise of God were 




































8 The cedars in the 
not higher than he, the fir trees did not 
equal his top, neither were the plane 
trees to be compared with him for 
branches: no tree in the ise of 
God was like him in his beauty. I 

9 For I made him beautiful and thick 
set with many branches: and all the 
trees of pleasure, that were in the para 
dise of God, envied him. f 

10 Therefore thus saith the Lord God 
Because he was exalted in height, anc 
shot up his top green and thick, and 
heart was lifted up in his height : 

11 I have delivered him into the hand 
of the mighty one of the natious, he sha 
deal with him: I have cast him out 
cording to his wickedness. 

12 And strangers, and the most cruel 
the nations shall cut him down, and 
him away upon the mountains, and h 
boughs shall fall in every valley, and 
branches shall be broken on every 
of the country : and all the people of 


aA. M. 3416. 


liver. —The mighty one, &c., viz., Nabuchodon 
who conquered both the Assyrians and Egypti 


CHAP. 32. 


earth shall depart from his shadow, and 
leave him. 

13 All the fowls of the air dwelt upon 
his ruins, and all the beasts of the field 
| were among his branches. 

14 For which cause none of the trees by 
the waters shall exalt themselves for their 
height : nor shoot up their tops among 
the thick branches and leaves, neither 
shall any of them that are watered stand 
up in their height: for they are all de- 
livered unto death to the lowest parts of 
the earth, in the midst of the children of 
men, with them that go down into the pit. 

15 Thus saith the Lord God : In the day 
when he went down to hell, I brought in 
mourning, I covered him with the deep: 
and I withheld its rivers, and restrained 
the many waters: Libanus grieved for 
him, and all the trees of the field trem- 
bled. 

16 I shook the nations with the sound of 
' his fall, when I brought him down to hell 
| with them that descend into the pit : and 
' all the trees of pleasure, the choice and 
best in Libanus, all that were moistened 
' with waters, were comforted in the low- 
est parts of the earth. 

17 For they also shall go down with him 
'to hell to them that are slain by the 
sword : and the arm of every one shall 
sit down under his shadow in the midst 
of the nations. 

18 To whom art thou like, O thou that 
art famous and lofty among the trees of 
pleasure ? Behold, thou art brought down 
with the trees of pleasure to the lowest 
parts of the earth: thou shalt sleep in the 
‘midst of the uncircumcised, with them 
that are slain by the sword: this is Pharao, 
and all his multitude, saith the Lord God. 


CHAPTER 32. 
| The prophet’s lamentation for the king of Egypt. 
| AND 4it came to pass in the twelfth 
year, in the twelfth month, in the 
first day of the month, that the word of 
| the Lord came to me, saying : 
| 2 Son of man, take up a lamentation for 
Pharao the king of Egypt, and say to 
| him : Thou art like the lion of the nations, 
and the dragon that is in the sea: and 
thou didst push with the horn in thy 
Tivers, and didst trouble the waters with 
thy feet, and didst trample upon their 
streams. 
3 Therefore, thus saith the Lord God: 









EZECHIEL. 


995 


¢ I will spread out my net over thee with 
the multitude of many people, and I will 
draw thee up in my net. 

4 And I will throw thee out on the land, 
I will cast thee away into the open field : 
and I will cause all the fowls of the air to 
dwell upon thee, and I will fill the beasts 
of all the earth with thee. 

5 And I willlay thy flesh upon the moun- 
tains, and will fill thy hills with thy cor- 
ruption, 

6 And I will water the earth with thy 
stinking blood upon the mountains, and 
the valleys shall be filled with thee. 

7 4 And I will cover the heavens, when 
thou shalt be put out, and I will make 
the stars thereof dark: I will cover the 
sun with a cloud, and the moon shall not 
give her light. 

8 I will make all the lights of heaven to 
mourn over thee : and I will cause dark- 
ness upon thy land, saith the Lord God, 
when thy wounded shall fall in the midst 
of the land, saith the Lord God. 

9 And I shall provoke to anger the heart 
of many people, when I shall have brought 
in thy destruction among the nations 
upon the lands, which thou knowest not. 

to And I will make many people to be 
amazed at thee, and their kings shall be 
horribly afraid for thee, when my sword 
shall begin to fly upon their faces : and 
they shall be astonished on a sudden, 
every one for his own life, in the day of 
their ruin. 

1z For thus saith the Lord God: The 
sword of the king of Babylon shall come 
upon thee, 

12 By the swords of the mighty I will 
overthrow thy multitude: all these na- 
tions are invincible : and they shall waste 
the pride of Egypt, and the multitude 
thereof shall be destroyed. 

13 I will destroy also all the beasts there- 
of that were beside the great waters : and 
the foot of man shall trouble them no 
more, neither shali the hoof of beasts 
trouble them. 

14 Then will I make their waters clear, 
and cause their rivers to run like oil, 
saith the Lord God : 

15 When I shall have made the land of 
Egypt desolate: and the land shall: be 
destitute of her fulness, when I shall 
have struck all the inhabitants thereof, 
and they shall know that I am the Lord. 

16 This is the lamentation, and they 








b A. M. 3417. Ante C. 587. 
c Supra 12. 13, and 17. 20. 


— 


d Isa. 13. 10; Joel 2. 10, and 3. 15; Matt. 24. 29. 


906 : 


shall lament therewith : the daughters of 
the nations shall lament therewith : for 
Egypt, and for the multitude thereof they 
shall lament therewith, saith the Lord 
God. 

17 And it came to pass in the twelfth 
year, ¢ in the fifteenth day of the month, 
that the word of the Lord came to me, 
saying : 

18 Son of man, sing a mournful song 
for the multitude of Egypt: and cast 
her down, both her, and the daughters of 
the mighty nations to the lowest part 
of the earth, with them that go down 
into the pit. 

19 Whom dost thou excel in beauty ? go 
down and sleep with the uncircumcised. 

zo They shall fall in the midst of therm 
that are slain with the sword : the sword 
is given, they have drawn her down, and 
all her people. 

21 The most mighty among the strong 
ones shall speak to him from the midst 
of hell, they that went down with his 
helpers, and slept uncircumcised, slain by 
the sword. 

22 Assur is there, and all his multitude : 
their graves are round about him, all of 
them slain, and that fell by the sword. 

23 Whose graves are set in the lowest 
parts of the pit: and his multitude lay 
round about his grave: all of them slain, 
and fallen by the sword, they that here- 
tofore spread terror in the land of the 
living. 

24 There is Elam and all his multitude 
round about his grave, all of them slain, 
and fallen by the sword; that went 
down uncircumcised to the lowest parts 
of the earth: that caused their terror in 
the land of the living, and they have 
borne their shame with them that go 
down into the pit. 

25 In the midst of the slain they have 
set him a bed among all his people : their 
graves are round about him: all these 
ave uncircumcised, and slain by the 
sword: for they spread their terror in 
the land of the living, and have borne 
their shame with them that descend into 
the pit : they are laid in the midst of the 
slain. 

26 There is Mosoch, and Thubal, and 
all their multitude: their graves are 
round about him : all of them uncircum- 
cised and slain, and fallen by the sword : 
though they spread their terror in the 
land of the living. 


EZECHIEL. 


CHAP. 33. 
27 And they shall not sleep with the 
brave, and with them that fell uncircum- 


cised, that went down to hell with their 
weapons, and laid their swords under 
their heads, and their iniquities were in 
their bones, because they were the terror 
of the mighty in the land of the living. 

28 So thou also shalt be broken in the 
midst of the uncircumcised, and shalt 
sleep with them that are slain by the 
sword. 

29 There is Edom, and her kings, and 
all her princes, who with their army are 
joined with them that are slain by the 
sword: and have slept with the iar 
cumcised, and with them that go down 
into the pit. 

30 There are all the princes of the north, 
and all the hunters: who were brought 
down with the slain, fearing, and con- 
founded in their strength : who slept un- 
circumcised with them that are slain by 
the sword, and have borne their shame 
with them that go down into the pit. 

31 Pharao saw them, and he was com- 
forted concerning all his multitude, which 
was slain by the sword : Pharao, and all 
his army, saith the Lord God : 

32 Because I have spread my terror in 
the land of the living, and he hath slept 
in the midst of the uncircumcised with 
them that are slain by the sword ; Pharao 
and all his multitude, saith the Lord God. 


CHAPTER 33. 

The duty of the watchman appointed by God: the 
justice of God's ways: his judgments upon the 
Jews. 

AN ND the word of the Lord came to me, 

saying : 

2 Son of man, speak to the children o 
thy people, and say to them: When I 
bring the sword upon a land, if the peo- 
ple of the land take a man, one of their 
meanest, and make him a watchman ov 
them : 

3 And he see the sword coming upo 
the land, and sound the trumpet, and te 
the people : 

4 Then he that heareth the sound of th 
trumpet, whosoever he be, and doth no 
look to himself, if the sword come, 


cut him off: his blood shall be upon 
own head. 

5 He heard the sound of the trumpet, 
and did not look to himself, his b | 
shall be upon him : but if he look to him 
self, he shall save his life. 





eA. M. 3417. 





CHAP. 33. 


6 And if the watchman see the sword 
coming, and sound not the trumpet : and 
the people look not to themselves, and 
the sword come, and cut off a soul from 
among them: he indeed is taken away 
in his iniquity, but I will require his 
blood at the hand of the watchman. 

7 So thou, O son of man, I have made 
thee a watchman to the house of Israel : 
therefore thou shalt hear the word from 
my mouth, and shalt tell it them from 


me. 

8 When I say to the wicked : O wicked 
man, thou shalt surely die: if thou dost 
not speak to warn the wicked man from 
his way: that wicked man shall die in 
his iniquity, but I will require his blood 
at thy hand. 

9 But if thou tell the wicked man, that 
he may be converted from his ways, and 
he be not converted from his way: he 
shall die in his iniquity: but thou hast 
delivered thy soul. 

to Thou therefore, O son of man, say 
to the house of Israel: Thus you have 
spoken, saying: Our iniquities, and our 
sins are upon us, and we pine away in 
them : how then can we live ? 

Ir ¢Say to them: As I live, saith the 
_ Lord God, I desire not the death of the 
_ wicked, but that the wicked turn from 
his way, and live. Turn ye, turn ye from 
your evil ways : and why will you die, O 
house of Israel ? 

12 Thou therefore, O son of man, say to 
the children of thy people : The justice of 
the just shall not deliver him, in what 
| day soever he shall sin : and the wicked- 
ness of the wicked shall not hurt him, in 
_ what day soever he shall turn from his 
_ wickedness: and the just shall not be 
able to live in his justice, in what day 
soever he shall sin. 

13 Yea, if I shall say to the just that he 
shall surely live, and he, trusting in his 
_ justice, commit iniquity : all his justices 
| shall be forgotten, and in his iniquity, 
which he hath committed, in the same 
shall he die. 

14 And if I shall say to the wicked: 
Thou shalt surely die: and he do pen- 
ance for his sin, and do judgment and 
justice, 

15 And if that wicked man restore the 
_ pledge, and render what he had robbed, 
‘and walk in the commandments of life, 
and do no unjust thing: he shall surely 
live, and shall not die. 


| f Supra 3. 17. — g Supra 18. 32. — A Supra 18. 25. 


EZECHIEL. 








907 

16 None of his sins, which he hath com- 
mitted, shall be imputed to him : he hath 
done judgment and justice, he shall surely 
live. 

17 And the children of thy people have 
said : The way of the Lord is not equi- 
table : whereas their own way is unjust. 

18 For when the just shall depart from 
his justice, and commit iniquities, he shall 
die in them. 

19 And when the wicked shall depart 
from his wickedness, and shall do judg- 
ments, and justice : he shall live in them. 

20 # And you say : The way of the Lord 
is not right, I will judge every one of you 
according to his ways, O house of Israel. 

21 And it came to pass in the twelfth 
year tof our captivity, in the tenth 
month, in the fifth day of the month, 
that there came to me one that was fled 
from Jerusalem, saying : The city is laid 
waste. 

22 And the hand of the Lord had been 
upon me in the evening, before he that 
was fled came : and he opened my mouth 
till he came to me in the morning, and 
my mouth being opened, I was silent no 
more. 

23 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, saying : 

24 Son of man, they that dwell in these 
ruinous places in the land of Israel, speak, 
saying : Abraham was one, and he inher- 
ited the land, but we are many, the land 
is given us in possession. 

25 Therefore say to them: Thus saith 
the Lord God, You that eat with the 
blood and lift up your eyes to your un- 
cleannesses, and that shed blood: shall 
you possess the land by inheritance ? 

26 You stood on your swords, you have 
committed abominations, and every one 
hath defiled his neighbour’s wife; and 
shall you possess the land by inherit- 
ance ? 

27 Say thou thus to them: Thus saith 
the Lord God: As f live, they that dwell 
in the ruinous places, shall fall by the 
sword : and he that is in the field, shall 
be given to the beasts to be devoured : 
and they that are in holds, and caves, 
shall die of the pestilence. 

28 And I will make the land a maleic: 
ness, and a desert, and the proud strength 
thereof shall fail, and the mountains of 
Israel shall be desolate, because there is 
none to pass by them. 

29 And they shall know that I am the 


aA. M. 3417. Ante C. 587. 


908 


Lord, when I shall have made their land 
waste and desolate, for all their abomina- 
tions which they have committed. 

30 And thou son of man: the children 
of thy people, that talk of thee by the 
walls, and in the doors of the houses, and 
speak one to another each man to his 
neighbour, saying : Come, and let us hear 
what is the word that cometh forth from 
the Lord. 

31 And they come to thee, as if a people 
were coming in, and my people sit before 
thee : and hear thy words, and do them 
not: for they turn them into a song of 
their mouth, and their heart goeth after 
their covetousness. 

32 And thou art to them as a musical 
song which is sung with a sweet and 
agreeable voice: and they hear thy 
words, and do them not. 

33 And when that which was foretold 
shall come to pass, (for behold it is com- 
ing,) then shall they know that a prophet 
hath been among them. 


CHAPTER 34. 

Evil pastors are reproved: Christ the true pastor 
shall come, and gather together his flock from all 
parts of the earth, and preserve it for ever. 

ND the word of the Lord came to me, 
saying : 

2 Son of man, prophesy concerning the 
shepherds of Israel: prophesy, and say 
to the shepherds: Thus saith the Lord 
God : 7 Woe to the shepherds of Israel, 
that fed themselves: should not the 
flocks be fed by the shepherds ? 

3 You ate the milk, and you clothed 
yourselves with the wool, and you killed 
that which was fat : but my flock you did 
not feed. 

4 The weak you have not strengthened, 
and that which was sick you have not 
healed, that which was broken you have 
not bound up, and that which was driven 
away you have not brought again, neither 
have you sought that which was lost: 
but you ruled over them with rigour, and 
with a high hand. 

5 And my sheep were scattered, because 
there was no shepherd : and they became 
the prey of all the beasts of the field, 
and were scattered. 

6 My sheep have wandered in every 
mountain, and in every high hill: and 
my flocks were scattered upon the face 
of the earth, and there was none that 


7 Jer. 23. 1; Supra 13. 3. 






Ver. 2. 





CHAP. 34. 


EZECHIEL. 


Shepherds. That is, princes, magistrates, chief priests, and scribes. 


CuaP. 34. 
sought them, there was none, I say, that 
sought them. 

7 Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the 


word of the Lord : 

8 As I live, saith the Lord God, foras- 
much as my flocks have been made a 
spoil, and my sheep are become a prey 
to all the beasts of the field, because 
there was no shepherd : for my shepherds 
did not seek after my flock, but the 
shepherds fed themselves, and fed not 
my flocks : 

g Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the 
word of the Lord : 

10 Thus saith the Lord God : Behold I 
myself come upon the shepherds, I will 
require my flock at their hand,and I will 
cause them to cease from feeding the flock 
any more, neither shall the shepherds feed 
themselves any more: and I will deliver 
my flock from their mouth, and it shall 
no more be meat for them. 

11 For thus saith the Lord God : Behold 
I myself will seek my sheep, and will 
visit them. 

12 As the shepherd visiteth his flock in 

the day when he shall be in the midst of 
his sheep that were scattered, so will I 
visit my sheep, and will deliver them 
out of all the places where they have 
been scattered in the cloudy and dark 
day. 
13 And I will bring them out from the 
peoples, and will gather them out of the 
countries, and will bring them to their 
own land: and I will feed them in the 
mountains of Israel, by the rivers, and in 
all the habitations of the land. 

14 I will feed them in the most fruitful 
pastures, and their pastures shall be in 
the high mountains of Israel : there shall 
they rest on the green grass, and be fed — 
in fat pastures upon the mountains 
Israel. 

15 I will feed my sheep : and I will ca 
them to lie down, saith the Lord God. 

16 I will seek that which was lost : an 
that which was driven away, I will bri 
again : and I will bind up that which w 
broken, and I will strengthen that whic 
was weak, and that which was fat an 
strong I will preserve: and I will f 
them in judgment. 

17 And as for you, O my flocks, th 
saith the Lord God : Behold I judge 
tween cattle and cattle, of rams and 
he goats. 






































CHAP. 35. 


18 Was it not enough for you to feed 
upon good pastures ? but you must also 
tread down with your feet the residue of 
your pastures : and when you drank the 
clearest water, you troubled the rest with 
your feet. 

tg And my sheep were fed with that 
which you had trodden with your feet: 
and they drank what your feet had trou- 
bled. 

20 Therefore thus saith the Lord God to 
you : Behold, I myself will judge between 
the fat cattle and the lean. 

21 Because you thrusted with sides and 
shoulders, and struck all the weak cattle 
with your horns, till they were scattered 
abroad : 

22 I will save my flock, and it shall be 
no more a spoil, and I will judge between 
cattle and cattle. 

23 * AND I WILL SET Ur ONE SHEPHERD 
OVER THEM, and he shall feed them, even 
my servant David: he shall feed them, 
and he shall be their shepherd. 

24 And I the Lord will be their God: 
and my servant David the prince in the 
midst of them : I the Lord have spoken 7t. 

25 And I will make a covenant of peace 
with them, and will cause the evil beasts 
to cease out of the land: and they that 
dwell in the wilderness shall sleep secure 
in the forests. 

26 And I will make them a blessing 
round about my hill : and I willsend down 
the rain in its season, there shall be 
showers of blessing. 

27 And the tree of the field shall yield 
its fruit, and the earth shall yield her in- 
crease, and they shall be in their land 
without fear: and they shall know that 
I am the Lord, when I shall have broken 
the bonds of their yoke, and shall have 
delivered them out of the hand of those 
that rule over them. 

28 And they shall be no more for a spoil 
to the nations, neither shall the beasts of 
the earth devour them: but they shail 
dwell securely without any terror. 

29 And I will raise up for them a bud of 
Tenown : and they shall be no more con- 
sumed with famine in the land, neither 
shall they bear any more the reproach of 
the Gentiles. 

30 And they shall know that I the Lord 
their God am with them, and that they 
Rk Isa. 40.11; Osee 3.5; John 1. 45, 

Ver. 23. David. Christ, who is of the house of 
David. 

Ver. 29. 


A bud of renown. Germen nomina- 


EZECHIEL. 








909 


are my people the house of Israel : saith 
the Lord God. 

31 ? And you my flocks, the flocks of my 
pasture are men: and I am the Lord 
your God, saith the Lord God. 


CHAPTER 35. 


The judgment of mount Setr, for thew hatred of 
Israel. 
ND the word of the Lord came to me, 
saying : 

2 Son of man, set thy face against mount 
Seir, and prophesy concerning it, and say 
to it: 

3 Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I 
come against thee, mount Seir, and I will 
stretch forth my hand upon thee, and I 
will make thee desolate and waste. 

4 I will destroy thy cities, and thou shalt 
be desolate : and thou shalt know that I 
am the Lord. 

5 Because thou hast beer an everlast- 
ing enemy, and hast shut up the chil- 
dren of Israel in the hands of the sword 
in the time of their affliction, in the 
time of their last iniquity. 

6 Therefore as I live, saith the Lord 
God, I will deliver thee up to blood, and 
blood shall pursue thee: and whereas 
thou hast hated blood, blood shall pur- 
sue thee. 

7 And I will make mount Seir waste 
and desolate : and I will take away from 
it him that goeth and him that return- 
eth. 

8 And I will fill his mountains with his 
men that are slain: in thy hills, and in 
thy valleys, and in thy torrents they 
shall fall that are slain with the sword. 

9 I will make thee everlasting desola- 
tions, and thy cities shall not be inhab- 
ited : and thou shalt know that I am the 
Lord God. 

10 Because thou hast said : The two na- 
tions, and the two lands shall be mine, 
and I will possess them by inheritance : 
whereas the Lord was there. 

11 Therefore as I live, saith the Lord 
God, I will do according to thy wrath, 
and according to thy envy, which thou 
hast exercised in hatred to them: and I 
will be made known by them, when I 
shall have judged thee. 

12 And thou shalt know that I the 
Lord have heard all thy reproaches, 


and ro. rr and 14. —/ John ro. 11. 


tum. He speaks of Christ our Lord, the illustrious 
bud of the house of David, renowned over all the 
earth. See Jer. 33. 15. 


go 


that thou hast spoken against the moun- 
tains of Israel, saying: They are deso- 
late, they are given to us to consume. 

13 And you rose up against me with 
your mouth, and have derogated from 
me by your words : I have heard them. 

14 Thus saith the Lord God : When the 
whole earth shall rejoice, I will make 
thee a wilderness. 

15 As thou hast rejoiced over the inher- 
itance of the house of Israel, because it 
was laid waste, so will I do to thee: 
thou shalt be laid waste, O mount Seir, 
and all Idumea: and they shall know 
that I am the Lord. 


CHAPTER 36. 


The restoration of Israel, not for their merits, bu 
by God’s special grace. Christ's baptism. 


mountain; of Israel, and say: ™ Ye 
mountains of Israel, hear the word of 
the Lord: 

2 Thus saith the Lord God: Because 
the enemy hath said of you: Aha, the 
everlasting heights are given to us for 
an inheritance. 

3 Therefore prophesy, and say: Thus 
saith the Lord God: Because you have 
been desolate, and trodden under foot 
on every side, and made an inheritance 
to the rest of the nations, and are be- 
come the subject of the talk, and the re- 
proach of the people : 

4 Therefore, ye mountains of Israel, 
hear the word of the Lord God: Thus 
saith the Lord God to the mountains, 
and to the hills, to the brooks, and to 
the valleys, and to desolate places, and 
ruinous walls, and to the cities that are 
forsaken, that are spoiled, and derided 
by the rest of the nations round about. 

5 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
In the fire of my zeal I have spoken of 
the rest of the nations, and of all Edom, 
who have taken my land to themselves, 
for an inheritance with joy, and with all 
the heart, and with the mind: and have 
cast it out to lay it waste. 

6 Prophesy therefore concerning the 
land of Israel, and say to the mountains, 
and to the hills, to the ridges, and to the 
valleys : Thus saith the Lord God: Be- 
hold I have spoken in my zeal, and in 


m Supra 6. 3. 
CHap. 36. Ver. 15. Nor lose thy nation any 


more. This whole promise principally relates to 
the church of Christ, and God’s perpetual protec- 


EZECHIEL. 


CHapP. 36. 
my indignation, because you have borne 
the shame of the Gentiles. 

7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : I 
have lifted up my hand, that the Gen- 
tiles who are round about you, shall 
themselves bear their shame. 

8 But as for you, O mountains of Israel, 
shoot ye forth your branches, and yield 
your fruit to my people of Israel: for 
they are at hand to come. 

9 For lo I am for you, and I will turn 
to you, and you shall be ploughed and 
sown. 

10 And I will multiply men upon you, 
and all the house of Israel : and the cities 
shall be inhabited, and the ruinous places 
shall be repaired. 

11 And I will make you abound with 


‘| men and with beasts : and they shall be 
|multiplied, and increased: and I will 
AN thou son of man, prophesy to the | 


settle you as from the beginning, and 
will give you greater gifts, than you had 
from the beginning : and you shall know 
that I am the Lord. 

12 And I will bring men upon you, my 
people Israel, and they shall possess thee 
for their inheritance : and thou shalt be 
their inheritance, and shalt no more 
henceforth be without them. 

13 Thus saith the Lord God: Because 
they say of you: Thou art a devourer of 
men, and one that suffocatest thy na- 
tion : 

14 Therefore thou shalt devour men no 
more, nor destroy thy nation any more, 
saith the Lord God : : 

15 Neither will I cause men to hear in 
thee the shame of the nations any more, 
nor shalt thou bear the reproach of the 
people, nor lose thy nation any more, 
saith the Lord God. 

16 And the word of the Lord came t 
me, Saying : 4 

17 Son of man, when the house of Israel 
dwelt in their own land, they defiled 
it with their ways, and with their doings : 
their way was before me like the un- 
cleanness of a menstruous woman. ; 

18 And I poured out my indignatio 
upon them for the blood which they 
shed upon the land, and with their ido 
they defiled it. 4 

19 And I scattered them among the 
tions, and they are dispersed throug 
the countries: I have judged them 









tion of her: for as to the carnal Jews, they ha‘ 
been removed out of their land these si 
hundred years. 





CaP. 37. 


cording to their ways, and their devices. 

zo And when they entered among the 
nations whither they went, * they pro- 
faned my holy name, when it was said 
of them : This is the people of the Lord, 
and they are come forth out of his 
land. 

21 And I have regarded my own holy 
mame, which the house of Israel hath 
profaned among the nations to which 
they went in. 

22 Therefore thou shalt say to the 
house of Israel: Thus saith the Lord 
God : It is not for your sake that I will 
do this, O house of Israel, but for my 
holy name’s sake, which you have pro- 
faned among the nations whither you 
went. 

23 And I will sanctify my great name, 
which was profaned among the Gentiles, 
which you have profaned in the midst of 
them: that the Gentiles may know that 
I am the Lord, saith the Lord of hosts, 
when I shall be sanctified in you before 
_ their eyes. 

_ 24 For I will take you from among the 
Gentiles, and will gather you together 
out of all the countries, and will bring 
you into your own land. 
_ 25 And I will pour upon you clean 
water, and you shall be cleansed from all 
your filthiness, and I will cleanse you 
from all your idols. 

26 ° And I will give you a new heart, and 
put a new spirit within you: and I will 
take away the stony heart out of your 
flesh, and will give you a heart of flesh. 

27 And I will put my spirit in the midst 
of you: and I will cause you to walk 
in my commandments, and to keep my 
judgments, and do them. 

28 And you shall dwell in the land 
which I gave to your fathers, and you 
shall be my people, and I will be your 
God 


29 And I will save you from all your 
-uncleannesses : and I will call for corn, 
and will multiply it, and will lay no fam- 
ine upon you. 

30 And I will multiply the fruit of the 
tree, and the increase of the field, that 
you bear no more the reproach of fam- 
ine among the nations. 

31 And you shall remember your wicked 
Ways, and your doings that were not 
good: and your iniquities, and your 
wicked deeds shall displease you. 


n Isa. 52. 5; Rom. 2. 24. 





CHap. 37. Ver. 5. Spurit. 


EZECHIEL. 


gli 


32 It is not for your sakes that I will 
do this, saith the Lord God, be it known 
to you: be confounded, and ashamed at 
your own ways, O house of Israel. 

33 Thus saith the Lord God : In the day 
that I shall cleanse you from all your in- 
iquities, and shall cause the cities to be 
inhabited, and shall repair the ruinous 
places, 

34 And the desolate land shall be tilled, 
which before was waste in the sight of 
all that passed by, 

35 They shall say: This land that was 
untilled is become as a garden of plea- 
sure : and the cities that were abandoned, 
and desolate, and destroyed, are peopled 
and fenced. 

36 And the nations, that shall be left 
round about you, shall know that I the 
Lord have built up what was destroyed, 
and planted what was desolate, that I 
the Lord have spoken and done it. 

37 Thus saith the Lord God : Moreover 
in this shall the house of Israel find me, 
that I will do z¢ for them : I will multi- 
ply them as a flock of men, 

38 As a holy flock, as the flock of Jeru- 
salem in her solemn feasts: so shall the 
waste cities be full of flocks of men : and 
they shall know that I am the Lord. 


CHAPTER 37. 


A vision of the resurrection of dry bones, foreshew- 
ing the deliverance of the people from thetr captiv- 
ity. Juda and Israel shall be all one kingdom 
under Christ. God’s everlasting covenant with 
the church. 


ft iene hand of the Lord was upon me, 
and brought me forth in the spirit 
of the Lord: and set me down in the 
midst of a plain that was full of bones. 

2 And he led me about through them 
on every side : now they were very many 
upon the face of the plain, and they were 
exceeding dry. 

3 And he said to me: Son of man, dost 
thou think these bones shall live ? And I 
answered : O Lord God, thou knowest. 

4 And he said to me: Prophesy con- 
cerning these bones; and say to them: 
Ye dry bones, hear the word of the 
Lord. 

5 Thus saith the Lord God to these 
bones: Behold, I will send spirit into 
you, and you shall live. 

6 And I will lay sinews upon you, and 
will cause flesh to grow over you, and 


o Supra ITI. 19. 








That is, soul, life, and breath. 


gi2 


will cover you with skin : and I will give 
you spirit and bt shall live, and you 
shall know that I am the Lord. 

7 And I prophesied as he had com- 
manded me: and as I prophesied there 
was a noise, and behold a commotion : 
and the bones came together, each one 
to its joint. 

8 And I saw, and behold the sinews, and 
the flesh came up upon them: and the 
skin was stretched out over them, but 
there was no spirit in them. 

9 And he said to me: Prophesy to the 
spirit, prophesy, O son of man, and say 
to the spirit : Thus saith the Lord God : 
Come, spirit, from the four winds, and 
blow upon these slain, and let them live 
again. 

1o And I prophesied as he had com- 
manded me: and the spirit came into 
them, and they lived: and they stood up 
upon their feet, an exceeding great army. 

11 And he said to me: Son of man: All 
these bones are the uouse of Israel : they 
say: Our bones are dried up, and our 
hope is lost, and we are cut off. 

12 Therefore prophesy, and say to them : 
Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I will 
open your graves, and will bring you out 
of your sepulchres, O my people : and will 
bring you into the land of Israel. 

13 And you shall know that I am the 
Lord, when I shall have opened your 
sepulchres, and shall have brought you 
out of your graves, O my people: 

14 And shall have put my spirit in you, 
and you shall live, and I shall make you 
rest upon your own land: and you shall 
know that I the Lord have spoken, and 
done it, saith the Lord God : 

15 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, Saying : 

16 And thou son of man, take thee a 
stick : and write upon it : Of Juda, and of 
the children of Israel his associates : and 
take another stick and write upon it : For 
Joseph the stick of Ephraim, and for all 
the house of Israel, and of his associates. 

17 And join them one to the other into 
one stick, and they shall become one in 
thy hand. 

18 And when the children of thy peo- 
ple shall speak to thee, saying: Wilt thou 
not tell us what thou meanest by this ? 

19 en them : Thus saith the Lord 
God : hold, I will take the stick of 
Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, 








p John ro. 16. 
q Isa. 40. 11 ; Jer. 23. 5 ; Supra 34. 23; 


EZECHIEL. 


Cuap. 38. 


and the tribes of Israel that are associat- 
ed with him, and I will put them together 
with the stick of Juda, and will make 
them one stick: and they shall be one 
in his hand. 

20 And the sticks whereon thou hast writ- 
ten, shall be in thy hand, before their eyes. 

21 And thou shalt say to them: Thus 
saith the Lord God: Behold, I will take 
the children of Israel from the midst of 
the nations whither they are gone: and 
I will gather them on every side, and 
will bring them to their own land. 

22 # And I will make them one nation 
in the land on the mountains of Israel, 
and one king shall be king over them all : 
and they shall no more two nations, 
neither shall they be divided any more 
into two kingdoms. 

23 Nor shall they be defiled any more 
with their idols, nor with their abomina- 
tions, nor with all their iniquities : and 
I will save them out of the — 
in which they have sinned, and I will 
cleanse them : and they shall be my peo- 
ple, and I will be their God. 

24 7 And my servant David shall be king 
over them and they shall have one shep- 
herd : they shall walk in my judgments, 
and shall keep my commandments, and 
shall do them. 

25 And they shall dwell in the land 
which I gave to my servant Jacob, — 
wherein your fathers dwelt, and they 
shall dwell in it, they and their children, . 
and their children’s children, for ever : 
and David my servant shall be their 
prince for ever. : 

267 And I will make a covenant of 
peace with them, it shall be an everlast-— 
ing covenant with them: and I will es- 
tablish them, and will multiply them, 
and will set my sanctuary in the midst 
of them for ever. 

27 And my tabernacle shall be with 
them : and I will be their God, and they 
shall be my people. 

28 And the nations shall know that I 
the Lord the sanctifier of Israel, when my 
sanctuary shall be in the midst of th 
for ever. 













CHAPTER 38. 


Gog shall persecute the church in the latter days. 
He shall be overthrown. 


ND the word of the Lord came to me 
saying : i 








Dan. 9. 24; John r. 25. 
r Ps. 10g. 4, and 116. 2 ; John r2. 34. 


| Cuap. 38. 


_ 2 #Son of man, set thy face against Gog, 

the land of Magog, the chief prince of 

 Mosoch and Thubal : and prophesy of 
him, 

_ 3 And say to him : Thus saith the Lord 
God: Behold, I come against thee, O Gog, 
the chief prince of Mosoch and Thubal. 

4 And I will turn thee about, and I will 
put a bit in thy jaws: and I will bring 
thee forth, and all thy army, horses and 
horsemen all clothed with coats of mail, 

a great multitude, armed with spears and 

shields and swords. 

5 The Persians, Ethiopians, and Libyans 
with them, all with shields and helmets. 

6 Gomer, and all his bands, the house of 
Thogorma, the northern parts and all his 
strength, and many peoples with thee. 

7 Prepare and make thyself ready, and 
all thy multitude that is assembled about 
thee, and be thou commander over them. 

8 After many days thou shalt be visited: 
'at the end of years thou shalt come to 
the land that is returned from the sword, 
and is gathered out of many nations, to 
the mountains of Israel which have been 
continually waste: but it hath been 
brought forth out of the nations, and 
aa shall all of them dwell securely in 





4 And thou shalt go up and come like a 
‘storm, and like a cloud to cover the land, 
‘thou and all thy bands and many people 
with thee. 

-to Thus saith the Lord God : In that day 
projects shall enter into thy heart, and 
thou shalt conceive a mischievous design. 

1z And thou shalt say : I will go up to 
the land which is without a wall, I will 
come to them that are at rest, and dwell 
securely : all these dwell without a wall, 
they have no bars nor gates : 
| 12 To take spoils, and lay hold on the 

‘prey, to lay thy hand upon them that had 
been wasted, and afterwards restored, and 
‘upon the people that is gathered together 
out of the nations, which hath begun to 
| possess and to dwell in the midst of the 
earth. 
| 13 Saba, and Dedan, and the merchants 
of Tharsis, and all the lions thereof shall 
Say to thee: Art thou come to take 
spoils ? behold, thou hast gathered thy 





s. Infra 39. 1 ; Apoc. 20. 7. 


Cuap. 38. Ver. 2. Gog. This name, which 
| signifies hidden or covered, is taken in this place, 
either for the persecutors of the church of God in 
general, or some arch-persecutor in particular : 
such as Antichrist shall be in the latter days. See 


i 


EZECHIEL. 


913 


multitude to take a prey, to take silver, 
and gold, and to carry away goods and 
substance, and to take rich spoils. 

14 Therefore, thou son of man, prophesy 
and say to Gog : Thus saith the Lord 
God : Shalt thou not know, in that day, 
when = people of Israel shall dwell 
securely ? 

15 And thou shalt come out of thy place 
from the northern parts, thou and many 
people with thee, all of them riding upon 
horses, a great company and a mighty 
army. 

16 And thou shalt come upon my people 
of Israel like a cloud, to cover the earth. 
Thou shalt be in the latter days, and I 
will bring thee upon my land: that the 
nations may know me, when I shall be 
sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes. 

17 Thus saith the Lord God : Thou then 
art he, of whom I have spoken in the 
days of old, by my servants the prophets 
of Israel, who prophesied in the days of 
those times that I would bring thee upon 
them. 

18 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
in the day of the coming of Gog upon 
the land of Israel, saith the Lord God, 
that my indignation shall come up in my 
wrath. 

1g And I have spoken in my zeal, and 
in the fire of my anger, that in that day 
there shall be a great commotion upon 
the land of Israel : 

20 # So that the fishes of the sea, and the 
birds of the air, and the beasts of the 
field, and every creeping thing that 
creepeth upon the ground, and all men 
that are upon the face of the earth, shall 
be moved at my presence : and the moun- 
tains shall be thrown down, and the 
hedges shall fall, and every wall shall fall 
to the ground. 

21 And I will call in the sword against 
him in all my mountains, saith the Lord 
God : every man’s sword shall be pointed 
against his brother. 

22 And I will judge him with pestilence, 
and with blood, and with violent rain, and 
vast hailstones : I will rain fire and brim- 
stone upon him, and upon his army, and 
upon the many nations that are with 
him. 


t. Matt. 24. 29; Luke a1. 25. 


Apoc. 20. 8. And what is said of the punishment 
of Gog, is verified by the unhappy ends of perse- 
cutors.— Ibid. Magog. Scythia or Tartary, frcem 
whence the Turks, and other enemies of the church 
of Christ, originally sprung. 


914 


23 And I will be magnified, and I will be 
sanctified : and I will be known in the 
eyes of many nations: and they shall 
know that I am the Lord. 


CHAPTER 39. 


God's judgments upon Gog. God's people were pun- 
tshed for their sins: but shall be favoured with 
everlasting kindness. 

ND thou, son of man, prophesy against 
Gog, and say: Thus saith the Lord 

God : Behold, I come against thee, O Gog, 

the chief prince of Mosoch and Thubal. 

2 And I will turn thee round, and I will 
lead thee out, and will make thee go up 
from the northern parts: and will bring 
thee upon the mountains of Israel. 

3 And I will break thy bow in thy left 
hand, and I will cause thy arrows to fall 
out of thy right hand. 

4 Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of 
Israel, thou and all thy bands, and thy 
nations that are with thee : I have given 
thee to the wild beasts, to the birds, and 
to every fowl, and to the beasts of the 
earth to be devoured. 

5 Thou shalt fall upon the face of the 
field: for I have spoken 7z¢, saith the 
Lord God. 

6 And I will send a fire on Magog, and 
on them that dwell confidently in the 
islands : and they shall know that I am 
the Lord. 

7 And I will make my holy name known 
in the midst of my people Israel, and my 
holy name shall be profaned no more: 
and the Gentiles shall know that I am 
the Lord, the Holy One of Israel. 

8 Behold it cometh, and it is done, saith 
the Lord God : this is the day whereof I 
have spoken. 

g And the inhabitants shall go forth of 
the cities of Israel, and shall set on fire 
and burn the weapons, the shields, and 
the spears, the bows and the arrows, and 
the handstaves and the pikes: and they 
shall burn them with fire seven years. 

1o And they shall not bring wood out 
of the countries, nor cut down out of the 
forests : for they shall burn the weapons 
with fire, and shall make a prey of them 
to whom they had been a prey, and they 
shall rob those that robbed them, saith 
the Lord God. 

1r And it shall come to pass in that 
day, that I will give Gog a noted place 
for a sepulchre in Israel: the valley of 
the passengers on the east of the sea, 
which shall cause astonishment in them 
that pass by: and there shall they bury 


EZECHIEL. 


CHAP. 39. 


Gog, and all his multitude, and it shall 
be called the valley of the multitude of 
Gog. 
12 And the house of Israel shall bury 
them for seven months to cleanse the 
land. 

13 And all the people of the lands shall 
bury him, and its be unto them a 
noted day, wherein I was glorified, saith 
the Lord God. 

14 And they shall appoint men to go 
continually about the land, to bury and 
to seek out them that were remaining 
upon the face of the earth, that they 
may cleanse it: and after seven months 


they shall begin to seek. 

15 And they shall go about passing 
through the land: and when they s 
see the bone of a man, they shall set up 
a sign by it, till the buriers bury it in 
the valley of the multitude of Gog. 

16 And the name of the city shall be 
Amona, and they shall cleanse the land. — 

17 And thou, O son of man, saith the 
Lord God, say to every fowl, and to all 
the birds, and to all the beasts of the 
field : Assemble yourselves, make haste, 
come together from every side to my 
victim, which I slay for you, a great vic- 
tim upon tke mountains of Israel : to ea 
flesh, and drink blood. 

18 You shall eat the flesh of the mighty, 
and you shall drink the blood of th 
princes of the earth, of rams, and o 
lambs, and of he goats, and bullocks, an 
of all that are well fed and fat. 

1g And you shall eat the fat till you 
full, and shall drink blood till you be 
drunk of the victim which I shall sla 

















zo And you shall be filled at my tabl 
with horses, and mighty horsemen, an 
all the men of war, saith the Lord God 

21 And I will set my glory among thi 
nations: and all nations shall see m 
judgment that I have executed, and m 
hand that I have laid upon them. uN 

22 And the house of Israel shall kn 
that I am the Lord their God from tha’ 
day and forward. 

23 And the nations shall know that 
house of Israel were made captives f 
their iniquity, because they forsook me 
and I hid my face from them: and 
delivered them into the hands of thei 
enemies, and they fell all by the sword. 

24 I have dealt with them according 
their uncleanness, and wickedness, 
hid my face from them. 

25 Therefore, thus saith the Lord God 


| CHAP. 40. 








Now will I bring back the captivity of 
Jacob, and will have mercy on all the 
house of Israel : and i will be jealous for 
my holy name. 

26 And they shall bear their con usion, 
and all the transgressions wherewith they 
have transgressed against me, when they 
shall dwell in their land securely fearing 
no man: 

27 And I shall have ~ rought them back 


' from among the nations, an” shall have 


gathered them together out of the lands 
of their enemies, and shall be sanctified 


_ in them, in the sight of many nations. 


28 « And they shall know that I am the 
Lord their God, because I caused them 
to be carried away among the nations ; 
and I have gathered them together unto 
their own land, and have not left any of 
them there. 

29 And I will hide my face no more from 
them, for I have poured out my spirit 


upon all the house of Israel, saith the 


Lord God. 
CHAPTER 40. 


| The prophet sees in a viston the rebuilding of the 


temple : the dimensions of several parts thereof. 
N the five and twentieth year of our 
captivity, in the beginning of the 
year, the tenth day of the month, the 


_ fourteenth year » after the city was dc- 
_ stroyed : in the selfsame day th hand of 


the Lord was upon me, and he brought 


’ me thither. 


2 In the visions of God he brought me 


into the land of Israel, and set me upon 
| avery high mountain : upon which there 


was as the building of a city, bending 


_ towards the south. 


3 And he brought me in thither, and 
behold a man, whose appearance was 
like the appearance of brass, with a line 
of flax in his hand, and ameasuring reed 
in his hand, and he stood in the gate. 

4 And this man said to me: Son of man, 


see with thy eyes, and hear with thy 


ears, and set thy heart upon all that I 
shall shew thee: for thou art brought 
hither that they may be shewn to thee : 
declare all that thou seest, to the house 
of Israel. 

5 And behold there was a wall on the 
outside of the house round about, and in 
the man’s hand a measuring reed of six 
cubits and a handbreadth : and he mea- 
sured the breadth of the building one 
| reed, and the height one reed. 


u Supra 36. 23. 


EZECHIEL. 


915 


6 And he came to the gate that looked 
toward the east, and he went up the steps 
thereof : and he measured the breadth of 
the threshold of the gate one reed, that 
is, one threshold was one reed broad : 

7 And every little chamber was one reed 
long, and one reed broad: and between 
the little chambers were five cubits : 

8 And the threshold of the gate by the 
porch of the gate within, was one reed. 

9 And he measured the porch of the gate 
eight cubits, and the front thereof two 
cubits: and the porch of the gate was 
inward. 

1o And the little chambers of the gate 
that looked eastward weve three on this 
side, and three on that side: all three 
were of one measure, and the fronts of 
one measure, on both parts. 

11 And he measured the breadth of the 
threshold of the gate ten cubits : and the 
length of the gate thirteen cubits : 

12 And the border before the little cham- 
bers one cubit: and one cubit was the 
border on both sides: and the little 
chambers were six cubits on this side 
and that side. 

13 And he measured the gate from the 
roof of one little chamber to the roof of 
another, in breadth five and twenty cu- 
bits : door against door. 

14 He made also fronts of sixty cubits : 
and to the front the court of the gate on 
every side round about. 

15 And before the face of the gate which 
reached even to the face of the porch of 
the inner gate, fifty cubits. 

16 And slanting windows in the little 
chambers, and in their fronts, which 
were within the gate on every side round 
about: and in like manner there were 
also in the porches windows round about 
within, and before the fronts the repre- 
sentation of palm trees. 

17 And he brought me into the outward 
court, and behold there weve chambers, 
and a pavement of stone in the court 
round about: thirty chambers encom- 
passed the pavement. 

18 And the pavement in the front of 
the gates according to the length of the 
gates was lower. 

tg And he measured the breadth from 
the face of the lower gate to the front 
of the inner court without, a hundred 
cubits to the east, and to the north. 

20 He measured also both the length 
and the breadth of the gate of the out- 


v A. M. 3430. Ante C. 574. 


916 


ward court, which looked northward. 

21 And the little chambers thereof 
three on this side, and thrce on that side : 
and the front thereof, and the porch 
thereof according to the measure of the 
former gate, fifty cubits long, and five 
and twenty cubits broad. 

22 And the windows thereof, and the 
porch, and the gravings according to the 
measure of the gate that looked to the 
east, and they went up to it by seven 
steps, and a porch was before it. 

23 And the gate of the inner court was 
over against the gate of the north, and 
that of the east: and he measured from 
gate to gate a hundred cubits. 

24 And he brought me out to the way 
of the south, and behold the gate that 
looked to the south : and he measured the 
front thereof, and the porch thereof ac- 
cording to the former measures. 

25 And the windows thereof, and the 
porches round about, as the other win- 
dows: the length was fifty cubits, and 
the breadth five and twenty cubits. 

26 And there were seven steps to go up 
to it : and a porch before the doors 
thereof : and there were graven palm 
trees, one on this side, and another on 
that side in the front thereof. 

27 And there was a gate of the inner 
court towards the south: and he mea- 
sured from gate to gate towards the 
south, a hundred cubits. 

28 And he brought me into the inner 
court at the south gate : and he measured 
the gate according to the former mea- 
sures, 

29 The little chamber thereof, and the 
front thereof, and the porch thereof with 
the same measures: and the windows 
thereof, and the porch thereof round 
about it was fifty cubits in length, and 
five and twenty cubits in breadth. 

30 And the porch round about was five 
and twenty cubits long, and five cubits 
broad. 

31 And the porch thereof to the out- 
wart court, and the palm trees thereof 
in the front : and there were eight steps 
to go up to it. 

32 And he brought me into the inner 
court by the way of the east: and he 
measured the gate according to the for- 
mer measures. 

33 The little chamber thereof, and the 
front thereof, and the porch thereof as 


Cuap. 40. Ver. 17. There were chambers. Ga- 
zophylacia, so called, because the priests and 


EZECHIEL. 


CHAP. 40. 


before: and the windows thereof, and 
the porches thereof round about i¢ was 
fifty cubits long, and five and twenty 
cubits broad. 

34 And the porch thereof, that is, of 
the outward court : and the graven palm 
trees in the front thereof in this side and 
on that side: and the going up thereof 
was by eight steps. 

35 And he brought me into the gate 
that looked to the north : and he measured 
according to the former measures. 

36 The little chamber thereof, and the 
front thereof, and the porch thereof, and 
the windows thereof round about i# was 
fifty cubits long, and five and twenty cu- 
bits broad. 

37 And the porch thereof looked to the 
outward court : and the graving of palm 
trees in the front thereof was on this side 
and on that side: and the going up to it 
was by eight steps. a 

38 And at every chamber was a door in 
the forefronts of the gates: there they 
washed the holocaust. 

39 And in the porch of the gate were 
two tables on this side, and two tables 
on that side : that the holocaust, and the 
sin offering, and the trespass offering 
might be slain thereon. 

40 And on the outward side, which go- 
eth up to the entry of the gate that look- 
eth toward the north, were two tables : 
and at the other side before the porch of — 
the gate were two tables. ; 

41 Four tables were on this side, and four — 
tables on that side: at the sides of the 
gate were eight tables, upon which they 
slew the victims. 

42 And the four tables for the holocausts 
were made of square stones: one cubi 
and a half long, and one cubit and a half 
broad, and one cubit high: to lay the 
vessels upon, in which the holocaust an 
the victim is slain. 

43 And the borders of them were o 
one handbreadth turned inwards roun 
about : and upon the tables was the fi 
of the offering. 

44 And without the inner gate were t 
chambers of the singing men in the inn 
court, which was on the side of the 
that looketh to the north: and thei 
prospect was towards the south, one a 
the side of the east gate, which looke 
toward the north. 

45 And he said to me: This cham 





Levites kept in them the stores and vessels th 
belonged to the temple. 


CHAP. 41. 


which looketh toward the south shall be 
for the priests that watch in the wards of 
the temple. 

46 But the chamber that looketh towards 
the north shall be for the priests that 
watch over the ministry of the altar. 
These are the sons of Sadoc, who among 
the sons of Levi, come near to the Lord, 
to minister to him. 

47 And he measured the court a hun- 
dred cubits long, and a hundred cubits 
broad foursquare : and the altar that was 
before the face of the temple. 

48 And he brought me into the porch of 
the temple : and he measured the porch 
five cubits on this side, and five cubits on 
that side: and the breadth of the gate 
three cubits on this side, and three cubits 
on that side. 

49 And the length of the porch was 
twenty cubits, and the breadth eleven 
cubits, and there were eight steps to go 
up to it. And there were pillars in the 
fronts : one on this side, and another on 
that side. 


CHAPTER 41. 
A description of the temple, and of all the parts of tt. 


AND he brought me into the temple, 
and he measured the fronts six 
cubits broad on this side, and six cubits 
on that side, the breadth of the taber- 
nacle. 

2 And the breadth of the gate was ten 
cubits: and the sides of the gate five 
cubits on this side, and five cubits on 
that side: and he measured the length 
thereof forty cubits, and the breadth 
twenty cubits. 

3 Then going inward he measured the 
front of the gate two cubits: and the 
gate six cubits, and the breadth of the 
gate seven cubits. 

4 And he measured the length thereof 

twenty cubits, and the breadth twenty 
cubits, before the face of the temple: 
and he said to me: This is the holy of 
holies. 
5 And he measured the wall of the 
house six cubits: and the breadth of 
every side chamber four cubits round 
about the house on every side. 


Cuap.4t. Ver.1. Thetemple. This planofa 
temple, which was here shewn to the prophet ina 
vision, partly had relation to the material temple, 
which was to be rebuilt : and partly, in a mystical 

‘sense, to the spiritual temple of God, the church of 
Christ. 

| Ver. 6. One by another, or one over another ; lit- 
| erally, side to side, or side upon side. 

. 


‘ 


EZECHIEL. 





917 


6 And the side chambers one by an- 
other, were twice thirty-three : and they 
bore outwards, that they might enter in 
through the wall of the house in the 
sides round about, to hold in, and not 
to touch the wall of the temple. 

7 And there was a broad passage round 
about, going up by winding stairs, and it 
led into the upper loft of the temple all 
round : therefore was the temple broader 
in the higher parts: and so from the 
lower parts they went to the higher by 
the midst. 

8 And I saw in the house the height 
round about, the foundations of the side 
chambers which were the measure of a 
reed the space of six cubits: 

g And the thickness of the wall for the 
side chamber without, which was five 
cubits : and the inner house was within 
the side chambers of the house. 

1o And between the chambers was the 
breadth of twenty cubits round about 
the house on every side. 

1x And the door of the side chambers 
was turned towards the place of prayer : 
one door was toward the north, and an- 
other door was toward the south: and 
the breadth of the place for prayer, was 
five cubits round about. 

12 And the building that was separate, 
and turned to the way that looked toward 
the sea, was seventy cubits broad: and 
the wall of the building, five cubits thick 
round about: and ninety cubits long. 

13 And he measured the length of the 
house, a hundred cubits : and the separate 
building, and the walls thereof, a hundred 
cubits in length. 

14 And the breadth before the face 
of the house, and of the separate place 
toward the east, a hundred cubits. 

15 And he measured the length of the 
building over against it, which was sep- 
arated at the back of it : and the galleries 
on both sides a hundred cubits : and the 
inner temple, and the porches of the court. 

16 The thresholds, and the oblique win- 
dows, and the galleries round about on 
three sides, over against the threshold of 
every one, and floored with wood all 
round about: and the ground was up to 


Ver. 9. And the inner house was within the side 
chambers of the house. Because these side cham- 
bers were in the very walls of the temple all round 
Or, it may also be rendered (more agreeably to the 
Hebrew) so as to signify that the thickness of the 
wall for the side chamber within, was the same as 
that of the wall without; that is, equally five 
cubits. 


918 


the windows, and the windows were shut 
over the doors. 

17 And even to the inner house, and 
without all the wall round about within 
and without, by measure. 

18 And there were cherubims and palm 
trees wrought, so that a palm tree was 
between a cherub and a cherub, and 
every cherub had two faces. 

19 The face of a man was toward the 
palm tree on one side, and the face of a 
lion was toward the palm tree on the 
other side: set forth through all the 
house round about. 

20 From the ground even to the upper 
parts of the gate, were cherubims and 
palm trees wrought in the wall of the 
temple. 

21 The threshold was foursquare, and 
the face of the sanctuary, sight to sight. 

22 The altar of wood was three cubits 
high: and the length thereof was two 
cubits : and the corners thereof, and the 
length thereof, and the walls thereof 
were of wood. And he said to me: 
This is the table before the Lord. 

23 And there were two doors in the 
temple, and in the sanctuary. 

24 And in the two doors on both sides 
were two little doors, which were folded 
within each other: for there were two 
wickets on both sides of the doors. 

25 And there were cherubims also 
wrought in the doors of the temple, and 
the figures of palm trees, like as were 
made on the walls : for which cause also 
the planks were thicker in the front of 
the porch without. 

26 Upon which were the oblique win- 
dows, and the representation of palm 
trees on this side, and on that side in the 
sides of the porch, according to the sides 
of the house, and the breadth of the 
walls. 


CHAPTER 42. 


A description of the courts, chambers, and other 
places belonging to the temple. 


ND he brought me forth into the out- 

ward court by the way that leadeth 

to the north, and he brought me into the 

chamber that was over against the sepa- 

rate building, and over against the house 
toward the north. 

2 In the face of the north door was the 
length of a hundred cubits, and the 
breadth of fifty cubits. 

Ver. 21. The threshold was foursquare. That 
is, the gate of the temple was foursquare : and so 


EZECHIEL. 


CHAP. 42 


3 Over against the twenty cubits of 
inner court, and over the pave- 
ment of the outward court that was 
paved with stone, where there was a gal- 
lery joined to a triple gallery. 

4 And before the chambers was a walk 
ten cubits broad, looking to the inner 
parts of a way of one cubit. And their 
doors were toward the north : 

5 Where were the store chambers lower 
above : because t bore up the galler- 
ies, which appeared above out of them 
from the lower parts, and from the midst 
of the building. 

6 For they were of three stories, and 
had not pillars, as the pillars of the 
courts : therefore did they appear above 
out of the lower places, ok out of the. 
middle places, fifty cubits from the 
ground. | 

7 And the outward wall that went about 
by the chambers, which were towards 
the outward court on the forepart of the 
chambers, was fifty cubits long. 

8 For the length of the chambers of the 
outward court was fifty cubits : and th 
length before the face of the temple, 4 
hundred cubits. 

g And there was under these chambers, 
an entrance from the east, for them that 
went into them out of the outward court. 

10 In the breadth of the outward wa 
of the court that was toward the eas 
over against the separate building, and 
there were chambers before the building 

11 And the way before them was lik 
the chambers which were toward th 
north : they were as long as they, and a 
broad as they: and all the going in 
them, and their fashions, and their doo’ 
were alike. 

12 According to the doors of the cha 
bers that were towards the south : the 
was a door in the head of the way, whi 
way was before the porch, separated 
wards the east as one entereth in. 

13 And he said to me: The chambe 
of the north, and the chambers of 
south, which are before the separat 
building: they are holy chambers, i 
which the priests shall eat, that approac 
to the Lord into the holy of holies 
there they shall lay the most holy things 
and the offering for sin, and for trespass 
for it is a holy place. 

14 And when the priests shall have e 
tered in, they shall not go out of 












placed as to answer the gate of the sanctual 
within. 


CHaP. 43. 


EZECHIEL. 


919 


holy places into the outward court : but! me into the inner court: and behold the 


there they shall lay their vestments, 

wherein they minister, for they are holy : 

and they shall put on other garments, 
and so they shall go forth to the people. 

15 Now when he had made an end of 
measuring the inner house, he brought 
me out by the way of the gate that 
looked toward the east: and he mea- 
sured it on every side round about. 

16 And he measured toward the east 
with the measuring reed, five hundred 
reeds with the measuring reed round 
about. 

17 And he measured toward the north 
five hundred reeds with the measuring 
reed round about. 

18 And towards the south he measured 
five hundred reeds with the measuring 
reed round about. 

tg And toward the west he measured 
five hundred reeds, with the measuring 

teed. 

20 By the four winds he measured the 
wall thereof on every side round about, 
five hundred cubits long and five hun- 
dred cubits broad, making a separation 
between the sanctuary and the place of 

the people. 





CHAPTER 43. 


The glory of God. returns to the new temple. The 
Israelites shall no more profane God’s name by 
idolatry: the prophet is commanded to shew 
them the dimensions, and form of the temple, 
and of the altar, with the sacrifices to be offered 
thereon. 


AND he brought me to the gate that 
looked towards the east. 

2 And behold the glory of the God of 
Israel came in by the way of the east: 
and his voice was like the noise of many 
waters, and the earth shone with his 
majesty. 

3 » And I saw the vision according to 
the appearance which I had seen when 
he came to destroy the city : and the ap- 
‘pearance was according to the vision 
x which I had seen by the river Chobar : 
and I fell upon my face. 

4 And the majesty of the Lord went 
into the temple by the way of the gate 
that looked to the east. 

5 And the spirit lifted me up and brought 


w Supra 9. I. 


CHap. 43. Ver. 15. The Ariel. That is, the 
altar itself, or rather the highest part of it, upon 
which the burnt offerings were laid. In the He- 
brew it is Harel, that is, the mountain of God : but 


house was filled with the glory of the Lord. 

6 And I heard one speaking to me out 
of the house, and the man that stood by 
me, 

7 Said to me: Son of man, the place of 
my throne, and the place of the soles of 
my feet, where I dwell in the midst of 
the children of Israel for ever: and the 
house of Israel shall no more profane my 
holy name, they and their kings by their 
fornications, and by the carcasses of their 
kings, and by the high places. 

8 They who have set their threshold by 
my threshold, and their posts by my 
posts : and there was but a wall between 
me and them: and they profaned my 
holy name by the abominations which 
they committed : for which reason I con- 
sumed them in my wrath. 

9 Now therefore let them put away 
their fornications, and the carcasses of 
their kings far from me: and I will dwell 
in the midst of them for ever. 

10 But thou, son of man, shew to the 
house of Israel the temple, and let them 
be ashamed of their iniquities, and let 
them measure the building : 

11 And be ashamed of all that they have 
done. Shew them the form of the 
house, and of the fashion thereof, the 
goings out and the comings in, and the 
whole plan thereof, and all its ordinances, 
and all its order, and all its laws, and 
thou shalt write it in their sight: that 
they may keep the whole form thereof, 
and its ordinances, and do them. 

12 This is the law of the house upon the 
top of the mountain : All its border round 
about is most holy : this then is the law 
of the house. 

13 And there are the measures of the 
altar by the truest cubit, which is a cubit 
and a handbreadth: the bottom thereof 
was a cubit, and the breadth a cubit : and 
the border thereof unto its edge, and 
round about, one handbreadth : and this 
was the trench of the altar. 

14 And from the bottom of the ground 
to the lowest brim two cubits, and the 
breadth of one cubit : and from the lesser 
brim to the greater brim four cubits, and 
the breadth of one cubit. 

15 And the Ariel itself was four cubits : 


x Supra I. 1. 


in the following verse Haariel, that is, the lion of 
God ; a figure, from its consuming, and as it were 
devouring the sacrifices, as a lion devours its prey. 


920 


and from the Ariel upward were four 
horns. 

16 And the Ariel was twelve cubits long, 
and twelve cubits broad, foursquare, with 
equal sides. 

17 And the brim was fourteen cubits 
long, and fourteen cubits broad in the 
four corners thereof: and the crown 
round about it was half a cubit, and the 
bottom of it one cubit round about : and 
its steps turned toward the east. 

18 And he said to me: Son of man, thus 
saith the Lord God: These are the cere- 
monies of the altar, in what day soever 
it shall be made : that holocausts may be 
offered upon it, and blood poured out. 

19 And thou shalt give to the priests, 
and the Levites, that are of the race of 
Sadoc, who approach to me, saith the 
Lord God, to offer to me a calf of the 
herd for sin. 

2o And thou shalt take of his blood, and 
shalt put it upon the four horns thereof, 
and upon the four corners of the brim, 
and upon the crown round about: and 
thou shalt cleanse, and expiate it. 

21 And thou shalt take the calf, that is 
offered for sin: and thou shalt burn him 
in a separate place of the house without 
the sanctuary. 

22 And in the second day thou shalt 
offer a he goat without blemish for sin ; 
and they shall expiate the altar, as they 
expiated it with the calf. 

23 And when thou shalt have made an 
end of the expiation thereof, thou shalt 
offer a calf of the herd without blemish, 
and a ram of the flock without blemish. 

24 And thou shalt offer them in the 
sight of the Lord: and the priests shall 
put salt upon them, and shall offer them 
a holocaust to the Lord. 

25 Seven days shalt thou offer a he goat 
for sin daily : they shall offer also a calf 
of the herd, and a ram of the flock with- 
out blemish. 

26 Seven days shall they expiate the 
altar, and shall cleanse it : and they shall 
consecrate it. 

27 And the days being expired, on 
the eighth day and thenceforward, the 
priests shall offer your holocausts upon 
the altar, and the peace offerings : and I 
will be pacified towards you, saith the 
Lord God. 


CHAPTER 44. 
The east gate of the sanctuary shall be always shut. 





Ver. 26. Consecrate tt. 


EZECHIEL. 





Literally, fill its hands, that is, dedicate and apply it te holy service. 


CHAP. 44. 
The uncircumcised shall not enter into the sanc- 
tuary : nor the Levites that have served idols : but 


the sons of Sadoc shall do the priestly functions, — 
who stood firm in the worst of times. 


ND he brought me back to the way 

of the gate of the outward sanctu-~ 

ary, which looked towards the east : and 
it was shut. 

2 And the Lord said to me: This gate 
shall be shut, it shall not be opened, and 
no man shall pass through it: because 
the Lord the God of Israel hath entered 
in by it, and it shall be shut. 

3 For the prince. The prince himself 
shall sit in it, to eat bread before the 
Lord : he shall enter in by the way of 
the porch of the gate, and shall go out 
by the same way. 

4 And he brought me by the way of the — 
north gate, in the sight of the house: 
and I saw, and behold the glory of the 
Lord filled the house of the Lord: and I 
fell on my face. 

5 And the Lord said to me : Son of man, — 
attend with thy heart, and behold with 
thy eyes, and hear with thy ears, all that 
I say to thee concerning all the cere- 
monies of the house of the Lord, and 
concerning all the laws thereof: and 
mark well the ways of the temple, with 
all the goings out of the sanctuary. 

6 And thou shalt say to the house of 
Israel that provoketh me : Thus saith the 
Lord God: Let all your wicked doings 
suffice you, O house of Israel : 

7 In that you have brought in strangers 
uncircumcised in heart, and uncircum 
cised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, and 
to defile my house: and you offer m 
bread, the fat, and the blood : and you 
have broken my covenant by all you 
wicked doings. 

8 And you have not kept the ordinan 
of my sanctuary : but you have set k 
ers of my charge in my sanctuary fo 
yourselves. 

9 Thus saith the Lord God : No stran 
uncircumcised in heart, and uncire 
cised in flesh, shall enter into my sanctu 
ary, no stranger that is in the midst 
the children of Israel. 

10 Moreover the Levites that went awa’ 
far from me, when the children of 
went astray, and have wandered fro 
me after their idols, and have bo 
their iniquity : 

11 They shall be officers in my sani 
ary, and doorkeepers of the gates of 





















CHAP. 45. 


house, and ministers to the house: they 
shall slay the holocausts, and the victims 
of the people: and they shall stand in 
their sight, to minister to them. 

12 Because they ministered to them be- 
fore their idols, and were a stumbling- 
block of iniquity to the house of Israel : 
therefore have I lifted up my hand against 
them, saith the Lord God, and they shall 
bear their iniquity : 

13 And they shall not come near to me 
to do the office of priest to me, neither 
shall they come near to any of my holy 
things that are by the holy of holies : but 
they shall bear their shame, and their 
wickednesses which they have commit- 
ted. 

14 And I will make them doorkeepers 
of the house, for all the service thereof, 
and for all that shall be done therein. 

15 But the priests, and Levites, the sons 
of Sadoc, who kept the ceremonies of 
my sanctuary, when the children of Is- 
rael went astray from me, they shall 
come near to me, to minister to me: and 
they shall stand before me, to offer me 
the fat, and the blood, saith the Lord 
God. 

16 They shall enter into my sanctuary, 
and they shall come near to my table, to 
minister unto me, and to keep my cere- 
monies. 

17 And when they shall enter in at the 
gates of the inner court, they shall be 
clothed with linen garments : neither shall 
any woollen come upon them, when they 
minister in the gates of the inner court 
and within. 

18 They shall have linen mitres on their 
heads, and linen breeches on their loins, 
and they shall not be girded with any 
thing that causeth sweat. 

tg And when they shall go forth to the 
outward court to the people, they shall 
_ put off their garments wherein they min- 
istered, and lay them up in the store 
chamber of the sanctuary, and they shall 
_ clothe themselves with other garments : 
and they shall not sanctify the people 
with their vestments. 

20 Neither shall they shave their heads, 
nor wear long hair: but they shall only 
poll their heads. 

21 And no priest shall drink wine when 
he is to go into the inner court. 


‘ y Lev. 21. 14. — z Num. 18. 20; Deut. 18. 1. 


__Cuap. 44. Ver.19. Shall not sanctify the peo- 
ple with their vestments. By exposing them to the 
danger of touching the sacred vestments, which 


EZECHIEL. 








921 


22 vy Neither shall they take to wife a 
widow, nor one that is divorced, but they 
shall take virgins of the seed of the house 
of Israel: but they may take a widow 
also, that is, the widow of a priest. 

23 And they shall teach my people the 
difference between holy and profane, and 
shew them how to discern between clean 
and unclean. 

24 And when there shall be a contro- 
versy, they shall stand in my judgments, 
and shall judge : they shall keep my laws, 
and my ordinances in all my solemnities, 
and sanctify my sabbaths. 

25 And they shall come near no dead 
person, lest they be defiled, only their 
father and mother, and son and daughter, 
and brother and sister, that hath not 
had another husband: for whom they 
may become unclean. 

26 And after one is cleansed, they shall 
reckon unto him seven days. 

27 And in the day that he goeth into 
the sanctuary, to the inner court, to 
minister unto me in the sanctuary, he 
shall offer for his sin, saith the Lord 
God. 

28 « And they shall have no inheritance, 
I am their inheritance : neither shall you 
give them any possession in Israel, for I 
am their possession. 

29 They shall eat the victim both for 
sin and for trespass: and every vowed 
thing in Israel shall be theirs. 

30 4 And the firstfruits of all the first- 
born, and all the libations of all things 
that are offered, shall be the priest’s : and 
you shall give the firstfruits of your 
meats to the priest, that he may return 
a blessing upon thy house. 

31 5 The priests shall not eat of any 
thing that is dead of itself or caught by a 
beast, whether it be fowl or cattle. 


CHAPTER 45. 
Portions of land for the sanctuary, for the city, and 
for the prince. Ordinances for the prince. 
AND. when you shall begin to divide 
the land by lot, separate ye first- 
fruits to the Lord, a portion of the land 
to be holy, in length twenty-five thousand 
and in breadth ten thousand: it shall 
be holy in all the borders thereof round 
about. 
2 And there shall be for the sanctuary 


a Ex. 22. 29. — 6 Lev. 22. 8. 


none were to touch but they that were sanctified. 
Cuap. 45. Ver.1. Twenty-fivethousand. Viz., 
reeds or cubits. 


922 


on every side five hundred by five hun- 
dred, foursquare round about: and fifty 
cubits for the suburbs thereof round 
about. 

3 And with this measure thou shalt 
measure the length of five and twenty 
thousand, and the breadth of ten thou- 
sand, and in it shall be the temple and 
the holy of holies. 

4 The holy portion of the land shall be 
for the priests the ministers of the sanc- 
tuary, who came near to the ministry of 
the Lord: and it shall be a place for 
their houses, and for the holy place of 
the sanctuary. 

5 And five and twenty thousand of 
length, and ten thousand of breadth shall 
be for the Levites, that minister in the 
house: they shall possess twenty store 
chambers. 

6 And you shall appoint the possession 
of the city five thousand broad, and five 
and twenty thousand long, according to 
the separation of the sanctuary, for the 
whole house of Israel. 

7 For the prince also on the one side 
and on the other side, according to the 
separation of the sanctuary, and accord- 
ing to the possession of the city, over 
against the separation of the sanctuary, 
and over against the possession of the 
city : from the side of the sea even to 
the sea, and from the side of the east 
even to the east. And the length accord- 
ing to every part from the west border 
to the east border. 

8 He shall have a portion of the land in 
Israel : and the princes shall no more rob 
my people : but they shall give the land 
to the house of Israel according to their 
tribes : 

9 Thus saith the Lord God : Let it suf- 
fice you, O princes of Israel: cease from 
iniquity and robberies, and execute judg- 
ment and justice, separate your confines 
from my people, saith the Lord God. 

10 You shall have just balances, and a 
just ephi, and a just bate. 

11 The ephi and the bate shall be equal, 
and of one measure: that the bate may 
contain the tenth part of a core, and the 
ephi the tenth part of a core : their weight 
shall be equal according to the measure 
of a core. 

12 ¢ And the sicle hath twenty obols. 
Now twenty sicles, and five and twenty 







c Ex. 30.-13; Lev. 27. 25; Num. 3. 47. 


Ver. 11. The ephi and the bate. 


EZECHIEL. 


These measures were of equal capacity, but the bate served for 
liquids, and the ephd for dry things. , 


Cuap. al 


sicles, and fifteen sicles make a mna. | 

13 And these are the firstfruits, which — 
you shall take : the sixth part of an ephi 
of a core of wheat, and the sixth part of 
an ephi of a core of barley. 

14 The measure of oil also, a bate of 
oil is the tenth part of a core: and ten 
bates make a core: for ten bates fill a 
core. 

15 And one ram out of a flock of two 
hundred, of those that Israel feedeth for 
sacrifice, and for holocausts, and for 
peace offerings, to make atonement for 
them, saith the Lord God. 

16 All the people of the land shall be 
bound to these firstfruits for the prince 
in Israel. 

17 And the prince shall give the holo- 
caust, and the sacrifice, and the libations 
on the feasts, and on the new moons, and 
on the sabbaths, and on all the solemni- 
ties of the house of Israel: he shall offer 
the sacrifice for sin, and the holocaust, 
and the peace offerings to make expia- 
tion for the house of Israel. 

18 Thus saith the Lord God : In the first 
month, the first of the month, thou shalt — 
take a calf of the herd without blemish, — 
and thou shalt expiate the anata 

19 And the priest shall take of the b 
of the sin offering : and he shall put it on — 
the posts of the house, and on the four 
corners of the brim of the altar, and on 
the posts of the gate of the inner court. 

zo And so shalt thou do in the seventh 
day of the month, for every one that hath 
been ignorant, and hath been deceived 
by error, and thou shalt make expiation 
for the house. 

21 In the first month, the fourteenth 
day of the month, you shall observe the 
solemnity of the pasch: seven days un- 
leavened bread shall be eaten. 

22 And the prince on that day shall offer 
for himself, and for all the people of the 
land, a calf for sin. 

23 And in the solemnity of the seven 
days he shall offer for a holocaust to the 
Lord, seven calves, and seven rams with- 
out blemish daily for seven days : and for 
sin a he goat daily. 

24 And he shall offer the sacrifice of an 
ephi for every calf, and an ephi for e 
ram : and a hin of oil for yp ee 

25 In the seventh month, in n 
day of the month, in the solemn feast 






















CaP. 46. 


shall do the like for the seven days: 
well in regard to the sin offering, as to 


EZECHIEL. 
as|shall find : and a hin of oil to every ephi. 


923 


12 But when the prince shall offer a vol- 


the holocaust, and the sacrifice, and the} untary holocaust, or voluntary peace of- 


oil. 
CHAPTER 46. 
Other ordinances for the prince and for the sacri- 
fices. 


aes saith the Lord God : The gate of 
4 the inner court that looketh toward 
the east, shall be shut the six days, on 
which work is done ; but on the sabbath 
day it shall be opened, yea and on the 
day of the new moon it shall be opened. 
2 And the prince shall enter by the way 
of the porch of the gate from without, 
and he shall stand at the threshold of the 
gate : and the priests shall offer his holo- 
caust, and his peace offerings: and he 
shall adore upon the threshold of the 
gate, and shall go out: but the gate shall 
not be shut till the evening. 
3 And the people of the land shall adore 
at the door of that gate before the Lord 
on the sabbaths, and on the new moons. 
| 4 And the holocaust that the prince shall 
offer to the Lord on the sabbath day, shall 
be six lambs without blemish, and a ram 
without blemish. 
_5 And the sacrifice of an ephi for a ram : 
but for the lambs what sacrifice his hand 
shall allow : and a hin of oil for every ephi. 
6 And on the day of the new moon a 
calf of the herd without blemish : and the 
ix lambs, and the rams shall be without 
lemish. 
_7 And he shall offer in sacrifice an ephi 
for a calf, an ephi also for a ram : but for 
e lambs, as his hand shall find: and a 
in of oil for every ephi. 
8 And when the prince is to go in, let him 
0 in by the way of the porch of the gate, 
d let him go out the same way. 
9 But when the people of the land shall 
0 in before the Lord in the solemn feasts, 
e that goeth in by the north gate to 
adore, shall go out by the way of the 
south gate : and he that goeth in by the 
ay of the south gate, shall go out by 
the way of the north gate: he shall not 
return by the way of the gate whereby 
e came in, but shall go out at that over 
gainst it. 
to And the prince in the midst of ee 
hall go in when they go in, and go out 
hen they go out. 
‘11 And in the fairs, and in the solemnities 
here shall be the sacrifice of an ephi to 
calf, and an ephi to a ram : and to the 
ambs, the sacrifice shall be as his hand 



























ferings to the Lord: the gate that look- 
eth towards the east shall be opened to 
him, and he shall offer his holocaust, and 
his peace offerings, as it is wont to be 
done on the sabbath day : and he shali go 
out, and the gate shall be shut after he 
is gone forth. 

13 And he shall offer every day for a 
holocaust to the Lord, a lamb of the same 
year without blemish: he shall offer it 
always in the morning. 

14 And he shall offer the sacrifice for it 
morning by morning, the sixth part of an 
ephi : and the third part of a hin of oil to 
be mingled with the fine flour : a sacrifice 
to the Lord by ordinance continual and 
everlasting. 

15 He shall offer the lamb, and the sac- 
rifice, and the oil morning by morning : 
an everlasting holocaust. 

16 Thus saith the Lord God: If the 
prince give a gift to any of his sons: 
the inheritance of it shall go to his chil- 
dren, they shall possess it by inheritance 

17 But if he give a legacy out of his in- 
heritance to one of his servants, it shall 
be his until the year of release, and it 
shall return to the prince : but his inher- 
itance shall go to his sons. 

18 And the prince shall not take of the 
people’s inheritance by violence, nor of 
their possession : but out of his own pos- 
session he shall give an inheritance to 
his sons : that my people be not dispersed 
every man from his possession. 

tg And he brought me in by the entry 
that was at the side of the gate, into the 
chambers of the sanctuary that weve for 
the priests, which looked toward the 
north. And there was a place bending 
to the west. 

20 And he said to me: This is the place 
where the priests shall boil the sin offer- 
ing, and the trespass offering : where they 
shall dress the sacrifice, that they may 
not bring it out into the outward court, 
and the people be sanctified. 

21 And he brought me into the outward 
court, and he led me about by the four 
corners of the court: and behold there 
was a little court in the corner of the 
court, to every corner of the court there 
was a little court. 

22 In the four corners of the court were 
little courts disposed, forty cubits long, 
and thirty Broad. all the four were of one 
measure, 


924 


EZECHIEL. 


CHAP. 47 


23 And there was a wall round about {eth whithersoever the torrent shall come, 


compassing the four little courts, and 
there were kitchens built under the rows 
round about. 

24 And he said to me: This is the house 
of the kitchens wherein the ministers of 
the house of the Lord shall boil the vic- 
tims of the people. 


CHAPTER 47. 

The viston of the holy waters tssuing out from under 

the temple: the borders of the land to be divided 
among the twelve tribes. 


yoy he brought me again to the gate 
of the house, and behold waters is- 
sued out from under the threshold of the 
house toward the east: for the forefront 
of the house looked toward the east : but 
the waters came down to the right side of 
_ the temple to the south part of the altar. 

2 And he led me out by the way of the 
north gate, and he caused me to turn to 
the way without the outward gate to the 
way that looked toward the east: and 
behold there ran out waters on the right 
side. 

3 And when the man that had the line 
in his hand went out towards the east, 
he measured a thousand cubits: and he 
brought me through the water up to the 
ankles. 

4 And again he measured a thousand, 
and he brought me through the water up 
to the knees. 

5 And he measured a thousand, and he 
brought me through the water up to the 
loins. And he measured a thousand, and 
at was a torrent, which I could not pass 
over : for the waters were risen so as to 
make a deep torrent, which could not be 
passed over. 

6 And he said to me: Surely thou hast 
seen, Oson of man. And he brought me 
out, and he caused me to turn to the bank 
of the torrent. 

7 And when I had turned myself, behold 
on the bank of the torrent were very 
many trees on both sides. 

8 And he said to me : These waters that 
issue forth toward the hillocks of sand to 
the east, and go down to the plains of the 
desert, shall go into the sea, and shall go 
out, and the waters shall be healed. 

g And every living creature that creep- 


Cnap. 47. Ver. 1. Waters. These waters are 
not to be understood literally (for there were none 
such that flowed from the templc) ; but mystical- 
ly, of the baptism of Christ, and of his doctrine and 
his grace : the trees that grow on the banks are 
Christian virtues; the fishes are Christians, that 


shall live: and there shall be fishes in 
abundance after these waters shall come 
thither, and they shall be healed, and all 
things shall lve to which the torrent 
shall come. 

10 And the fishers shall stand over these 
waters, from Engaddi even to Engallim 
there shall be drying of nets : there shall 
be many sorts of the fishes thereof, as 
the fishes of the great sea, a very great 
multitude : f 

11 But on the shore thereof, and in the 
fenny places they shall not be healed, be- 
cause they shall be turned into saltpits. 

12 And by the torrent on the banks 
thereof on both sides shall grow all trees 
that bear fruit: their leaf shall not fall 
off, and their fruit shall not fail: eve 
month shall they bring forth firstfrui 
because the waters thereof shall issue ou 
of the sanctuary : and the fruits ther 
shall be for food, and the leaves there 
for medicine. 

13 Thus saith the Lord God : This is 
border, by which you shall possess the 
land according to *the twelve tribes of 
Israel : for Joseph hath a double portion. 

14 And you shall possess it, every man 
in like manner as his brother : concerning 
which I lifted up my hand to give it 
to your fathers : and this land shall fa 
unto you for a possession. 

15 And this is the border of the land 
toward the north side, from the grez 
sea by the way of Hethalon, as men g 
to Sedada, 

16 Emath, Berotha, Sabarim, which 
between the border of Damascus and 
border of Emath, the house of Tichor 
which is by the border of Auran. 

17 And the border from the sea even t 
the court of Enan, shall be the border 
Damascus, and from the north to 
north: the border of Emath, this ts 
north side. ; 

18 And the east side zs from the mid: 
of Auran, and from the midst of Dama: 
cus, and from the midst of Galaad, a 
from the midst of the land of Israel, Jor 
dan making the bound to the east se 
and thus you shall measure the east sid 

19 And the south side southward is frot 
Thamar even to the waters of contrad 


























spiritually live in and by these holy waters; tl 
fishermen are the apostles, and apostolic prea 
ers: the fenny places, where there is no heal 
are such as by being out of the church are 
atcd from these waters of life. 


| 
| 
| 
: 


Cuap. 48. 


tion of Cades: and the torrent even to 
the great sea: and this is the south side 
southward. 

20 And the side toward the sea, zs the 
great sea from the borders straight on, 
till thou come to Emath : this is the side 
of the sea. 

21 And you shall divide this land unto 
you by the tribes of Israel : 

22 And you shall divide it by lot for an 
inheritance to you, and to the strangers 
that shall come over to you: that shall 
beget children among you: and they 


shall be unto you as men of the same 





the way of Hethalon, as they 
| Emath, the court of Enan the border 





coun born among the children of Is- 


_ rael: they shall divide the possession with 
_ you in the midst of the tribes of Israel. 


23 And in what tribe soever the stranger 
shall be, there shall you give him posses- 
sion, saith the Lord God. 


CHAPTER 48. 


The portions of the twelve tribes, of the sanctuary, 
of the city, and of the prince. The dimensions 
and gates of the city. 


ND these are the names of the tribes 
from the borders of the north, by 
go to 


of Damascus northward, by the way of 
Emath. And from the east side thereof 
to the sea, shall be one portion for Dan. 
2 And by the border of Dan, from the 
east side even to the side of the sea, one 


portion for Aser : 


3 And by the border of Aser, from the 
east side even to the side of the sea, one 
portion for Nephthali. 

4 And by the border of Nephthali, from 
the east side 2ven to the side of the sea, 
one portion for Manasses. 

5 And by the border of Manasses, from 
the east side even to the side of the sea, 
one portion for Ephraim. 

6 And by the border of Ephraim, from 


the east side even to the side of the sea, 
one portion for Ruben. 


7 And by the border of Ruben, from the 


‘east side even to the side of the sea, one 
portion for Juda. 


8 And by the border of Juda, from the 
east side even to the side of the sea, shall 
be the firstfruits which you shall set 
apart, five and twenty thousand in 
breadth, and in length, as every one of 
the portions from the east side to the side 


of the sea : and the sanctuary shall be in 


the midst thereof. 
9 The firstfruits which you shall set 


apart for the Lord : shall be the length of 


EZECHIEL. 


925 


five and twenty thousand, and the breadth 
of ten thousand. 

to And these shall be the firstfruits of 
the sanctuary for the priests : toward the 
north five and twenty thousand in length, 
and toward the sea ten thousand in 
breadth, and toward the east also ten 
thousand in breadth, and toward the 
south five and twenty thousand in length: 
and the sanctuary of the Lord shall be in 
the midst thereof. 

11 The sanctuary shall be for the priests 
of the sons of Sadoc, who kept my cere- 
monies, and went not astray when the 
children of Israel went astray, as the 
Levites also went astray. 

12 And for them shall be the firstfruits 
of the firstfruits of the land holy of 
holies, by the border of the Levites. 

13 And the Levites in like manner shall 
have by the borders of the priests five 
and twenty thousand in length, and ten 
thousand in breadth. All the length shall 
be five and twenty thousand, and the 
breadth ten thousand. 

14 And they shall not sell thereof, nor 
exchange, neither shall the firstfruits of 
the land be alienated, because they are 
sanctified to the Lord. 

15 But the five thousand that remain in 
the breadth over against the five and 
twenty thousand, shall be a profane place 
for the city for dwelling, and for suburbs: 
and the city shall be in the midst thereof. 

16 And these are the measures thereof : 
on the north side four thousand and five 
hundred: and on the south side four 
thousand and five hundred : and on the 
east side four thousand and five hun- 
dred : and on the west side four thousand 
and five hundred. 

17 And the suburbs of the city shall be 
to the north two hundred and fifty, and 
to the south two hundred and fifty, and 
to the east two hundred and fifty, and to 
the sea two hundred and fifty. 

18 And the residue in length by the first- 
fruits of the sanctuary, ten thousand to- 
ward the east, and ten thousand toward 

he west, shall be as the firstfruits of the 
sanctuary : and the fruits thereof shall 
be for bread to them that serve the city. 

19 And they that serve the city, shall 
serve it out of all the tribes of Israel. 

2o All the firstfruits, of five and twenty 
thousand, by five and twenty thousand 
foursquare, shall be set apart for the 
firstfruits of the sanctuary, and for the 
possession of the city. ; 

21 And the residue shall be for the prince 


926 


on every side of the firstfruits of the 
sanctuary, and of the possession of the 
city over against the five and twenty 
thousand of the firstfruits unto the east 
border : toward the sea also over against 
the five and twenty thousand, unto the 
border of the sea, shall likewise be the 
portion of the prince: and the firstfruits 
of the sanctuary, and the sanctuary of 
the temple shall be in the midst thereof. 

22 And from the possession of the Le- 
vites, and from the possession of the 
city which are in the midst of the prince’s 
portions : what shall be to the border of 
Juda, and to the border of Benjamin, 
shall also belong to the prince. 

23 And for the rest of the tribes : from 
the east side to the west side, one portion 
for Benjamin. 

24 And over against the border of Ben- 
jamin, from the east side to the west side, 
one portion for Simeon. 

25 And by the border of Simeon, from 
the east side to the west side, one por- 
tion for Issachar. 

26 And by the border of Issachar, from 
the east side to the west side, one por- 
tion for Zabulon. 

27 And by the border of Zabulon, frorm 
the east side to the side of the sea, one 
portion for Gad. 

28 And by the border of Gad, the south 


THE 


PROPHECY, OF DAI 


DANIEL, whose name signifies THE JUDGMENT OF GoD, was of the royal blood of 
kings of Juda : and one of those that were first of all carried away into captivity. 
was so renowned for wisdom and knowledge, that it became a proverb among the Baby. 
lonians, AS WISE AS DANIEL (Ezech. 28. 3). 
very childhood, that at the time when he was as yet but a young man, he ts joined by t 
Spirit of Gop with Nor and Jos, as three persons most eminent for virtue a 

He is not commonly numbered by the Hebrews among THE 

PROPHETS : because he lived at court, and in high station in the world ; but if we conside 

his many clear predictions of things to come, we shall find that no one better deserves t 

name and title of APROPHET: whitch also has been given him by the Son of Gov himsel, 


sanctity. EZECH. 14. 


Matt. 24., Mark 13., Luke 21. 
CHAPTER 1. 


Daniel and his companions are taken into the pal- 
ace of the king of Babylon : they abstain from hts 
meat and wine, and succeed better with pulse and 
water. Their excellence and wisdom. 


Cuap. 48. Ver. 35. The Lord ts there. This 
name is here given to the city, that is, to the 


church of Christ : because the Lord is always with | principal idol of the Chaldeans. 


DANIEL. 





_Cuar. 1. 


side southward : and the border shall 
from Thamar, even to the waters of con- 
tradiction of Cades, the inheritance 
against the great sea. 

29 This is the land which you shall di- 
vide by lot to the tribes of Israel: and 
these are the portions of them, saith the 
Lord God. Bu : 

30 And these are goings out o 
city : on the north side thou shalt mea- 
sure four thousand and five hundred. 

31 And the gates of the city according 
to the names of the tribes of Israel, three 
gates on the north side, the gate of Ruben 
one, the gate of Juda one, the gate o 
Levi one. 

32 And at the east side, four thousand 
and five hundred: and three gates, the 
gate of Joseph one, the gate of Benjamin 
one, the gate of Dan one. 

33 And at the south side, thou shalt 
measure four thousand and five hundred 
and three gates, the gate of Simeon one 
the gate of Issachar one, the gate of 
Zabulon one. 

34 And at the west side, four thousand 
and five hundred, and their three gate: 
the gate of Gad one, the gate of Aser one 
the gate of Nephthali one. 

35 Its circumference was eighteen thou. 
sand : and the name of the city from tha’ 
day, The Lord is there. 





































cl 


And his holiness was so great from h 


|X 4the third year of the reign of Joa 
kim king of Juda, Nabuchodonosot 
king of Babylon came to Jerusalem, 4 
besieged it. 

2 And the Lord delivered into his hand! 


dA. M. 3398. Ante C. 606. 


her till the end of the world. Matt. 28. 
Cuap. 1. Ver. 2. His god. Bel or Belus, 


CHAP. 2. 


Joakim the king of Juda, and part of the 
vessels of the house ¢of God: and he 
carried them away into the land of Sen- 
naar, to the house of his god, and the 
vessels he brought into the treasure 
house of his god. 

3 And the king spoke to Asphenez the 
master of the eunuchs, that he should 
bring in some of the children of Israel, 
and of the king’s seed and of the princes, 

4 Childrenin whom there was no blem- 
ish, well favoured, and skilful in all wis- 
dom, acute in knowledge, and instructed 
in science, and such as might stand in 
the king’s palace, that he might teach 
them the learning, and the tongue of the 
Chaldeans. 

5 And the king appointed them a daily 
provision, of his own meat, and of the 
wine of which he drank himself, that 
being nourished three years, afterwards 
they might stand before the king. 

6 Now there were among them of the 
children of Juda, Daniel, Ananias, Misael, 
and Azarias. 

7 And the master of the eunuchs gave 

them names: to Daniel, Baltassar: to 
‘Ananias, Sidrach: to Misael, Misach: 
-and to Azarias, Abdenago. 
' 8 But Daniel purposed in his heart that 
‘he would not be defiled with the king’s 
table, nor with the wine which he drank : 
‘and he requested the master of the eu- 
nuchs that he might not be defiled. 

9 And God gave to Daniel grace and 
‘mercy in the sight of the prince of the 

eunuchs. 
' to And the prince of the eunuchs said 
to Daniel: I fear my lord the king, who 
hath appointed you meat and drink : who 
if he should see your faces leaner than 
‘those of the other youths your equals, 
jyou shall endanger my head to the king. 
ir And Daniel said to Malasar, whom 
ithe prince of the eunuchs had appointed 
‘over Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Aza- 
‘Tias : 
| 12 Try, I beseech thee, thy servants for 


ten days, and let pulse be given us to 


eat, and water to drink : 
13 And look upon our faces, and the 
faces of the children that eat of the 





_ ejer. 25. 1.—f A. M. 3401. — g Infra 6. 28. 


DANIEL. 





927 


king’s meat : and as thou shalt see, deal 
with thy servants. 

14 And when he had heard these words, 
he tried them for ten days. 

15 And after ten days their faces ap- 
peared fairer and fatter than all the chil- 
dren that ate of the king’s meat. 

16 So Malasar took their portions, and 
the wine that they should drink : and he 
gave them pulse. 

17 And to these children God gave 
knowledge, and understanding in every 
book, and wisdom: but to Daniel the 
understanding also of all visions and 
dreams. 

18 And when the days were ended, after 
which the king had ordered they should 
be brought in: /fthe prince of the eu- 
nuchs brought them in before Nabucho- 
donosor. 

tg And when the king had spoken to 
them, there were not found among them 
all such as Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and 
Azarias: and they stood in the king’s 
presence. 

zo And in all matters of wisdom and 
understanding, that the king inquired oi 
them, he found them ten times better 
than all the diviners, and wise men, that 
were in all his kingdom. 

21 g And Daniel continued even to the 
first year of king Cyrus. 


CHAPTER 2. 


Daniel, by divine revelation, declares the dream of 
Nabuchodonosor, and the interpretation of tt, 
He ts highly honoured by the king. 

[ h the second year of the reign of Nab- 

uchodonosor, Nabuchodonosor had 

a dream, and his spirit was terrified, and 

his dream went out of his mind. 

2 Then the king commanded to call to- 
gether the diviners and the wise men, 
and the magicians, and the Chaldeans : 
to declare to the king his dreams: so 
they came and stood before the king. 

3 And the king said to them: I saw a 
dream: and being troubled in mind I 
know not what I saw. 

4 And the Chaldeans answered the king 
in Syriac: O king, live for ever: tell to 





WA. M. 3401. Ante C. 603. 





Ver. 8. Be defiled, &c. Viz., either by eating 
Meat forbidden by the law, or which had before 


deen offered to idols. 
Ver. 12. Pulse. That is, pease, beans, and 
‘uch like. ; 


Cwap.2. Ver. 1. 


} 


The second year. Viz., from 


the death of his father Nabopolassar : for he had 
reigned before as partner with his father in the 
empire. 

Ver. 2. The Chaldeans. That is, the astrolo- 
gers, that pretended to divine by stars. 


928 


thy servants thy dream, and we will de- 
clare the interpretation thereof. 

5 And the king answering said to the 
Chaldeans : The thing is gone out of my 
mind: unless you tell me the dream, 
and the meaning thereof, you shall be 
put to death, and your houses shall be 
confiscated. 

6 But if you tell the dream, and the 
meaning of it, you shall receive of me 
rewards, and gifts, and great honour: 
therefore tell me the dream, and the in- 
terpretation thereof. 

7 They answered again and said: Let 
the king tell his servants the dream, and 
we will declare the interpretation of it. 

8 The king answered, and said : I know 
for certain that you seek to gain time, 
since you know that the thing is gone 
from me. 

9 If therefore you tell me not the 
dream, there is one sentence concerning 
you, that you have also framed a lying 
interpretation, and full of deceit, to 
speak before me till the time pass away. 
Tell me therefore the dream, that I may 
know that you also give a true interpre- 
tation thereof. 

1o Then the Chaldeans answered before 
the king, and said: There is no man 
upon earth, that can accomplish thy 
word, O king, neither doth any king, 
though great and mighty, ask sucha 
thing of any diviner, or wise man, or 
Chaldean. 

11 For the thing that thou askest, O 
king, is difficult; nor can any one be 
found that can shew it before the king, 
except the gods, whose conversation is 
not with men. 

12 Upon hearing this, the king in fury, 


and in great wrath, commanded that all |i 


the wise men of Babylon should be put 
to death. 

13 And the decree being gone forth, the 
wise men were slain: and Daniel and 
his companions were sought for, to be 
put to death. 

14 Then Daniel inquired concerning the 
law and the sentence, of Arioch the gen- 
eral of the king’s army, who was gone 
forth to kill the wise men of Babylon. 

15 And he asked him that had received 
the orders of the king, why so cruel a 
sentence was gone forth from the face 
of the king. And when Arioch had told 
the matter to Daniel, 

16 Daniel went in and desired of the 


i 1 Cor. 4.5;1 Johnr, 


DANIEL. 


Cuap. 


king, that he would give him time to re 
solve the question and declare it to 
king. 

17 And he went into his house, and told 
the matter to Ananias, and Misael, and 
Azarias his companions ; 

18 To the end that they should ask 
mercy at the face of the God of heaven 
concerning this secret, and that Daniel 
and his companions might not ish 
with the rest of the wise men of Baby- 
lon. 

19 Then was the mystery revealed to 
Daniel by a vision in the night: and 
Daniel blessed the God of heaven, 

20 And speaking he said: Blessed be 
the name of the Lord from eternity and 
for evermore : for wisdom and fortitude 
are his. 

21 And he changeth times and ages: 
taketh away kingdoms and establisheth 
them, giveth wisdom to the wise, and 
knowledge to them that have under- 
standing. 

22 He revealeth deep and hidden 
things, and knoweth what is in dark- 
ness : and light is with him. # : 

23 To thee, O God of our fathers, I 
thanks, and I praise thee : because 
hast given me wisdom and strength 
and now thou hast shewn me what 
desired of thee, for thou hast 
known to us the king’s discourse. 

24 After this Daniel went in to Arioc 
to whom the king had eo orders 
destroy the wise men of Babylon, 
he spoke thus to him: Destroy not 
wise men of Babylon: bring me in 
fore the king, and I will tell the soluti 


ive 
at 






















tivity of Juda, that will resolve the qu 
tion to the king. 

26 The king answered, and said to 
iel, whose name was Baltassar: Thi 
est thou indeed that thou canst tell 
the dream that I saw, and the interp: 
tation thereof ? 

27 And Daniel made answer before 
king, and said : The secret that the ki 
desireth to know, none of the wise m 
or the philosophers, or the diviners, 
the soothsayers can declare to the 

28 But there is a God in heaven 
revealeth mysteries, who hath shewn 
thee, O king Nabuchodonosor, what is- 


6; John r. 9, and 8. 12. 


CHAP. 2. 


come to pass in the latter times. Thy 
dream, and the visions of thy head upon 
thy bed, are these : 

29 Thou, O king, didst begin to think 
in thy bed, what should come to pass 
hereafter: and he that revealeth mys- 
teries shewed thee what shall come to 
pass. 
30 To me also this secret is revealed, 
not by any wisdom that I have more 
than all men alive: but that the inter- 
pretation might be made manifest to 
the king, and thou mightest know the 
thoughts of thy mind. 

31 Thou, O king, sawest, and behold 
there was as it were a great statue: this 
statue, which was great and high, tall of 
stature, stood before thee, and the look 
thereof was terrible. 

32 The head of this statue was of fine 
gold, but the breast and the arms of sil- 
ver, and the belly and the thighs of brass: 
33 And the legs of iron, the feet part of 
iron and part of clay. 

34 Thus thou sawest, till a stone was 
cut out of a mountain without hands: 
and it struck the statue upon the feet 
thereof that were of iron and of clay, 
and broke them in pieces. 

35 Then was the iron, the clay, the 
brass, the silver, and the gold broken to 
pieces together, and became like the 
chaff of a summer’s thrashingfloor, and 
they were carried away by the wind: 
and there was no place found for them : 
but the stone that struck the statue, be- 
came a great mountain, and filled the 
whole earth. 

36 This is the dream: we will also tell 
the interpretation thereof before thee, 
O king. 

37 Thou art a king of kings: and the 
God of heaven hath given thee a king- 
dom, and strength, and power, and glory : 
38 And all places wherein the children 
of men, and the beasts of the field do 
dwell: he hath also given the birds of 
the air into thy hand, and hath put all 
things under thy power: thou therefore 
art the head of gold. 

39 And after thee shall rise up another 
kingdom, inferior to thee, of silver: and 
another third kingdom of brass, which 
shall rule over all the world. 


Ver. 39. Another kingdom. Viz., that of the 
Medes and Persians.—Ibid. Third kingdom. Viz., 
that of Alexander the Great. 

Ver. 40. The fourth kingdom, &c. Some un- 
derstand this of the successors of Alexander, the 


30 


DANIEL. 


929 


40 And the fourth kingdom shall be as 
iron. As iron breaketh into pieces, and 
subdueth all things, so shall that break 
and destroy all these. 

41 And whereas thou sawest the feet, 
and the toes, part of potter’s clay, and 
part of iron : the kingdom shall be divid- 
ed, but yet it shall take its origin from 
the iron, according as thou sawest the 
iron mixed with the miry clay. 

42 And as the toes of the feet were part 
of iron, and part of clay, the kingdom 
shall be partly strong, and partly broken. 

43 And whereas thou sawest the iron 
mixed with miry clay, they shall be 
mingled indeed together with the seed 
of man, but they shall not stick fast one 
to another, as iron cannot be mixed with 
clay. 

44 But in the days of those kingdoms 
the God of heaven will set up a kingdom 
that shall never be destroyed, and his 
kingdom shall not be delivered up to an- 
other people, and it shall break in pieces, 
and shall consume all these kingdoms, 
and itself shall stand for ever. 

45 According as thou sawest that the 
stone was cut out of the mountain with- 
out hands, and broke in pieces the clay, 
and the iron, and the brass, and the 
silver, and the gold, the great God hath 
shewn the king what shall come to pass 
hereafter, and the dream is true, and the 
interpretation thereof is faithful. 

46 Then king Nabuchodonosor fell on 
his face, and worshipped Daniel, and com- 
manded that they should offer in sacri- 
fice to him victims and incense. 

47 And the king spoke to Daniel, and 
said: Verily your God is the God of 
gods, and Lord of kings, and a revealer 
of hidden things: seeing thou couldst 
discover this secret. 

48 Then the king advanced Daniel to a 
high station, and gave him many and 
great gifts: and he made him governor 
over all the provinces of Babylon, and 
chief of the magistrates over all the wise 
men of Babylon. 

49 And Daniel requested of the king, 
and he appointed Sidrach, Misach, and 
Abdenago over the works of the province 
of Babylon: but Daniel himself was in 
the king’s palace. 


kings of Syria and Egypt ; others of the Roman 
empire, and its civil wars. 

Ver. 44. A kingdom. Viz., the kingdom of 
Christ in the Catholic Church, which cannot be 
destroyed. 


HOLY BIBLE 


G30 
CHAPTER 3. 


Nabuchodonosor sets up a golden stalue ; which he 
commands all to adore : the three children for re- 
fusing to do it are cast into the fiery furnace ; but 
are not hurt by the flames. Their prayer and can- 
ticle of pratse. 


ap G 7 Nabuchodonosor made a statue 
of gold, of sixty cubits high, and 
six cubits broad, and he set it up in the 
plain of Dura of the province of Babylon. 

2 Then Nabuchodonosor the king sent to 
call together the nobles, the magistrates, 
and the judges, the captains, the rulers, 
and governors, and all the chief men of 
the provinces, to come to the dedication 
of the statue which king Nabuchodonosor 
had set up. 

3 Then the nobles, the magistrates, and 
the judges, the captains, and rulers, and 
the great men that were placed in au- 
thority, and all the princes of the pro- 
vinces, were gathered together to come 
to the dedication of the statue, which 
king Nabuchodonosor had set up. And 
they stood before the statue which king 
Nabuchodonosor had set up. 

4 Then a herald cried with a strong 
voice : To you itis commanded, O nations, 
tribes, and languages : 

5 That in the hour that you shall hear 
the sound of the trumpet, and of the 
flute, and of the harp, of the sackbut, 
and of the psaltery, and of the symphony, 
and of all kind of music; ye fall down 
and adore the golden statue which king 
Nabuchodonosor hath set up. 

6 But if any man shall not fall down and 
adore, he shall the same hour be cast 
into a furnace of burning fire. 

7 Upon this therefore, at the time when 
all the people heard the sound of the 


trumpet, the flute, and the harp, of the} th 


sackbut, and the psaltery, of the sym- 
phony, and of all kind of music: all the 
nations, tribes, and languages fell down 
and adored the golden statue which king 

Nabuchodonosor had set up. 

8 And presently at that very time 
some Chaldeans came and accused the 
Jews, 

g And said to king Nabuchodonosor : O 
king, live for ever : 

1o Thou, O king, hast made a decree 
that every man that shall hear the sound 
of the trumpet, the flute, and the harp, 
of the sackbut, and the psaltery, of the 
symphony, and of all kind of music, 


DANIEL. 


j A. M. 3417. 


CuHap. 3. : 
shall prostrate himself, and adore the 
golden statue: 

11 And that if any man shall not fall | 
down and adore, he should be cast into _ 
a furnace of burning fire. 

12 Now there ase” certain Jews whom 
thou hast set over the works of the pro- — 
vince of Babylon, Sidrach, Misach, and 


Abdenago: these men, fe) , have 
slighted thy decree: they worship not 
thy gods, nor do they adore the golden 


statue which thou hast set u 

13 Then Nabuchodonosor in fury, and 
in wrath, commanded that Sidrach, 
Misach, and Abdenago should be brought : 
who immediately were brought before | 
the king. 

14 And Nabuchodonosor the king spoke — 
to them, and said : Is it true, O Sidrach, 
Misach, and Abdenago, that you do not — 
worship my gods, nor or, the golden 
statue that I have set up ? 

15 Now therefore if you be ready at 
what hour soever you shall hear the 
sound of the trumpet, flute, harp, sack- 
but, and psaltery, and symphony, and of 
all kind of music, prostrate yourselves, 
and adore the statue which I have made : 
but if you do not adore, you shall be 
cast the same hour into the furnace of 
burning fire: and who is the God that 
shall deliver you out of my hand ? 

16 Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago an- 
swered and said to king Nabuchodonosor : 
We have no occasion to answer thee con- 
cerning this matter. 

17 For behold our God, whom we wor- 
ship, is able to save us from the furnace 
of burning fire, and to deliver us out of 
thy hands, O king. 

18 But if he will not, be it known to 
thee, O king, that we will not worship 
gods, nor adore the golden statue 
which thou hast set up. 

19 Then was Nabuchodonosor filled with 
fury: and the countenance of his face 
was changed against Sidrach, Misach, and 
Abdenago, and he commanded that the 
furnace should be heated seven times 
more than it had been accustomed to be 
heated. 

20 And he commanded the strongest 
men that were in his army, to bind the 
feet of Sidrach, Misach, and pian 
and to cast them into the furnace of 
burning fire. 

21 And immediately these men w 
bound and were cast into the furnace 




































Ante C. 587. 


CHAP. 3. 


burning fire, with their coats, and their 
caps, and their shoes, and their garments. 

22 For the king’s commandment was 
urgent, and the furnace was heated ex- 
ceedingly. And the flame of the fire 
slew those men that had cast in Sidrach, 
Misach, and Abdenago. 

23 Butthese three men, that is, Sidrach, 
Misach, and Abdenago, fell down bound 
in the midst of the furnace of burning 
fire. 

24 And they walked in the midst of the 
flame, praising God and blessing the 
Lord. 

25 Then Azarias standing up prayed in 
this manner, and opening his mouth in 
the midst of the fire, he said: 

26 Blessed art thou, O Lord, the God of 
our fathers, and thy name is worthy of 
praise, and glorious for ever : 

27 For thou art just in all that thou 
hast done to us, and all thy works are 
true, and thy ways right, and all thy 
judgments true. 

28 For thou hast exectited-true judg- 
ments in all the things that thou hast 
brought upon us, and upon Jerusalem 
the holy city of our fathers : for accord- 
ing to truth and judgment, thou hast 
brought all these things upon us for our 
sins. 

29 For we have sinned, and committed 
iniquity, departing from thee: and we 
have trespassed in all things : 

30 And we have not hearkened to thy 
commandments, nor have we observed 
nor done as thou hadst commanded us, 
that it might go well with us. 

31 Wherefore all that thou hast brought 
upon us, and every thing that thou hast 
done to us, thou hast done in true judg- 
ment : 

32 And thou hast delivered us into the 
hands of our enemies ¢hat ave unjust, and 
most wicked, and prevaricators, and to 
a king unjust, and most wicked beyond 
all that are upon the earth. 

33 And now we cannot open our mouths : 
we are become a shame and reproach to 
thy servants, and to them that worship 
thee. 

34 Deliver us not up for ever, we be- 
seech thee, for thy name’s sake, and 
abolish not thy covenant. 


Cuap.3. Ver.24. Andthey walked, &c. Here 
St. Jerome takes notice, that from this verse to 
ver. gI was not inthe Hebrew inhistime. Butas 
it was in all the Greek Bibles, (which were origi- 
nally translated from the Hebrew,) it is more than 
probable that it had been formerly in the Hebrew 


DANIEL. 








931 


35 And take not away thy mercy from 
us for the sake of Abraham thy beloved, 
and Isaac thy servant, and Israel thy 
holy one : : 

36 To whom thou hast spoken, promis- 
ing that thou wouldst multiply their seed 
as the stars of heaven, and as the sand 
that is on the sea shore. 

37 For we, O Lord, are diminished more 
than any nation, and are brought low in 
all the earth this day for our sins. 

38 Neither is there at this time prince, 
or leader, or prophet, or holocaust, or 
sacrifice, or oblation, or incense, or place 
of firstfruits before thee, 

39 That we may find thy mercy : never- 
theless in a contrite heart and humble 
spirit let us be accepted. 

40 As in holocausts of rams, and bul- 
locks, and as in thousands of fat lambs : 
so let our sacrifice be made in thy sight 
this day, that it may please thee: for 
there is no confusion to them that trust 
in thee. 


41 And now we follow thee with all our _ 


heart, and we fear thee, and seek thy face. 

42 Put us not to confusion, but deal 
with us according to thy meekness, and 
according to the multitude of thy mer- 
cies. 

43 And deliver us according to thy 
wonderful works, and give glory to thy 
name, O Lord : 

44 And let all them be confounded that 
shew evils to thy servants, let them be 
confounded in all thy might, and let 
their strength be broken. 

45 And let them know that thou art 
the Lord, the only God, and glorious 
over all the world. 

46 Now the king’s servants that had 
cast them in, ceased not to heat the fur- 
nace with brimstone, and tow, and pitch, 
and dry sticks, 

47 And the flame mounted up above 
the furnace nine and forty cubits: 

48 And it broke forth, and burnt such of 
the Chaldeans as it found near the furnace. 

49 But the angel of the Lord went 
down with Azarias and his companions 
into the furnace : and he drove the flame 
of the fire out of the furnace; 

50 And made the midst of the furnace 
like the blowing of a wind bringing dew, 


or rather in the Chaldaic, in which the book of 
Daniel was written. But this is certain : that it 
is, and has been of old, received by the church, 
and read as canonical scripture in her liturgy, and 
divine offices. 


932 


and the fire touched them not at all, nor 
troubled them, nor did them any harm. 

51 Then these three as with one mouth 

raised, and glorified, and blessed God 
in the furnace, saying : 

52 Blessed art thou, O Lord the God of 
our fathers: and worthy to be praised, 
and glorified, and exalted above all for 
ever: and blessed is the holy name of 
thy glory : and worthy to be praised, and 
exalted above all in all ages. 

53 Blessed art thou in the holy temple 
of thy glory: and exceedingly to be 
praised, and exceeding glorious for ever. 

54 Blessed art thou on the throne of 
thy kingdom, and exceedingly to be 
praised, and exalted above all for ever. 

55 Blessed art thou, that beholdest the 
depths, and sittest upon the cherubims : 
and worthy to be praised and exalted 
above all for ever. 

56 Blessed art thou in the firmament of 
heaven : and worthy of praise, and glori- 
ous for ever. 

57 All ye works of the Lord, bless the 
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

58 O ye angels of the Lord, bless the 
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

59 * O ye heavens, bless the Lord : praise 
and exalt him above all for ever. 

60 O all ye waters that are above the 
heavens, bless the Lord : praise and exalt 
him above all for ever. 

61 O all ye powers of the Lord, bless the 
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

62 O ye sun and moon, bless the Lord : 
praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

63 O ye stars of heaven, bless the Lord : 
praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

64 O every shower and dew, bless ye the 
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

65 O all ye spirits of God, bless the Lord : 
praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

66 O ye fire and heat, bless the Lord : 
praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

67 O ye cold and heat, bless the Lord : 
praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

68 O ye dews and hoar frosts, bless the 
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

69 O ye frost and cold, bless the Lord : 
praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

70 O ye ice and snow, bless the Lord : 
praise and exalt him above all for ever. 


DANIEL. 


CHapP. 3. 


71 O ye nights and days, bless the Lord : 
praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

72 O ye light and darkness, bless the 
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

73 O ye lightnings and clouds, bless the 
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

74 O let the earth bless the Lord : let it 
praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

75 O ye mountains and hills, bless the 
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

76 O all ye things that spring up in the 
earth, bless the Lord: praise and exalt 
him above all for ever. 

77 O ye fountains, bless the Lord : praise 
and exalt him above all for ever. 

78 O ye seas and rivers, bless the Lord : 
praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

79 O ye whales, and all that move in the 
waters, bless the Lord : praise and exalt 
him above all for ever. 

80 O all ye fowls of the air, bless the 
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

81 O all ye beasts and cattle, bless the 
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

82 O ye sons of men, bless the Lord : 
praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

83 O let Israel bless the Lord : let them 
praise and exalt him above all for ever. 

84 O ye priests of the Lord, bless the 
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

85 O ye servants of the Lord, bless the 
Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
ever. 

86 O ye spirits and souls of the just, 
bless the Lord: praise and exalt him 
above all for ever. 

87 O ye holy and humble of heart, bless 
the Lord : praise and exalt him above all 
for ever. 

88 O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless 
ye the Lord : praise and exalt him above 
all for ever. For he hath delivered us 
from hell, and saved us out of the hand 
of death, and delivered us out of the midst 
of the burning flame, and saved us out of 
the midst of the fire. 

89 O give thanks to the Lord, because 
he is good : because his mercy endureth 
for ever and ever. 

go O all ye religious, bless the Lord the 
God of gods: praise him and give him 





k Ps. 148. 4. 


CHAP. 4. 


thanks, because his mercy endureth for 

ever and ever. 

91 Then Nabuchodonosor the king was 
astonished, and rose up in haste, and said 
to his nobles : Did we not cast three men 
bound into the midst of the fire? They 
answered the king, and said: True, O 
king. 

92 He answered, and said : Behold I see 
four men loose, and walking in the midst 
of the fire, and there is no hurt in them, 
and the form of the fourth is like the Son 
of God. 

93 Then Nabuchodonosor came to the 
door of the burning fiery furnace, and 
said : Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, ye 
servants of the most high God, go ye 
forth, and come. And immediately Si- 
drach, Misach, and Abdenago went out 
from the midst of the fire. 

94 And the nobles, and the magistrates, 
and the judges, and the great men of the 
king being gathered together, considered 
these men, that the fire had no power on 
their bodies, and that not a hair of their 
head had been singed, ‘nor their garments 
altered, nor the smell of the fire had 
passed on them. 

95 Then Nabuchodonosor breaking forth, 
said : Blessed be the God of them, to wit, 
of Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, who 
hath sent his angel, and delivered his 
servants that believed in him: and they 
changed the king’s word, and delivered 
up their bodies that they might not serve, 

‘nor adore any god, except their own 
God. 

96 By me therefore this decree is made, 
that every people, tribe, and tongue, 
which shall speak blasphemy against the 
God of Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, 
shall be destroyed, and their houses laid 

waste: for there is no other God that 
can save in this manner. 

_ 97 Then the king promoted Sidrach, Mi- 
'sach, and Abdenago, in the province of 
Babylon. 

98 Nabuchodonosor the king, to all peo- 
‘ples, nations, and tongues, that dwell in 
all the earth, peace be multiplied unto 
you. 

99 The most high God hath wrought 
signs and wonders toward me. It hath 





DANIEL. 





933 


seemed good to me therefore to publish 
100 His signs, because they are great : 
and his wonders, because they are mighty : 
and his kingdom is an everlasting king- 
dom, / and his power to all generations. 


CHAPTER 4. 
Nabuchodonosor’s dream, by which the judgments 
of God ave denounced against him for his pride, 
is interpreted by Daniel, and verified by the event. 


I NABUCHODONOSOR was at rest in 
my house, “and flourishing in my 
palace : 

2 I saw a dream that affrighted me: 
and my thoughts in my bed, and the vi- 
sions of my head troubled me. 

3 Then I set forth a decree, that all the 
wise men of Babylon should be brought 
in before me, and that they should shew 
me the interpretation of the dream. 

Then came in the diviners, the wise 
men, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers, 
and I told the dream before them : but 
they did not shew me the interpretation 
thereof : 

5 Till thety colleague Daniel came in be- 
fore me, whose name is Baltassar, accord- 
ing to the name of my god, who hath in 
him the spirit of the holy gods: and I 
told the dream before him. 

6 Baltassar, prince of the diviners, be- 
cause I know that thou hast in thee the 
spirit of the holy gods, and that no se- 
cret is impossible to thee: tell me the 
visions of my dreams that I have seen, 
and the interpretation of them. 

7 This was the vision of my head in my 
bed : Isaw, and behold a tree in the midst 
of the earth, and the height thereof was 
exceeding great. 

8 The tree was great, and strong: and 
the height thereof reached unto heaven : 
the sight thereof was even to the ends 
of all the earth. 

9 Its leaves were most beautiful, and its 
fruit exceeding much : and in it was food 
for all : under it dwelt cattle, and beasts, 
and in the branches thereof the fowls of 
the air had their abode : and all flesh did 
eat of it. 

to I saw in the vision of my head upon 
my bed, and behold a watcher, and a holy 
one came down from heaven. 











Infra 4. 31, and 7. 14. 








: Ver. 98. Nabuchodonosor, &c. These last 
three verses are a kind of preface to the following 
| chapter, which is written in the style of an epistle 
from the king. 

Cuap. 4. Ver. 5. 


Baltassar, according to the 


mA. M. 3434. Ante C. 570. 





name of my God. He says this, because the name 
of Baltassary, or Belteshazzayv, is derived from the 
name of Bel, the chief god of the Babylonians. 

Ver.10. A watcher. A vigilant angel, perhaps 
the guardian of Israel. ; 


934 


11 He cried aloud, and said thus; Cut 
down the tree, and chop off the branches 
thereof : shake off its leaves, and scatter 
its fruits: let the beasts fly away that are 
under it, and the birds from its branches. 

12 Nevertheless leave the stump of its 
roots in the earth, and let it be tied with 
a band of iron, and of brass, among the 
grass, that is without, and let it be wet 
with the dew of heaven, and let its por- 
tion be with the wild beasts in the grass 
of the earth. 

13 Let his heart be changed from man’s, 
and let a beast’s heart be given him ; and 
let seven times pass over him. 

14 This is the decree by the sentence of 
the watchers, and the word and demand 
of the holy ones; till the living know 
that the most High ruleth in the king- 
dom of men ; and he will give it to whom- 
soever it shall please him, and he will 
appoint the basest * man over it. 

15 I king Nabuchodonosor saw this 
dream : thou, therefore, O Baltassar, tell 
me quickly the interpretation: for all the 
wise men of my kingdom are not able to 
declare the meaning of it to me: but 
thou art able, because the spirit of the 
holy gods is in thee. 

16 Then Daniel, whose name was Baltas- 
sar, began silently to think within him- 
self for about one hour : and his thoughts 
troubled him. But the king answering, 
said: Baltassar, let not the dream and 
the interpretation thereof trouble thee. 
Baltassar answered, and said: My lord, 
the dream be to them that hate thee, and 
the interpretation thereof to thy ene- 
mies. 

17 The tree which thou sawest which was 
high and strong, whose height reached to 
the skies, and the sight thereof into all 
the earth : 

18 And the branches thereof were most 
beautiful, and its fruit exceeding much, 
and in it was food for all, under which the 
beasts of the field dwelt, and the birds 
of the air had their abode in its branches. 

19 It is thou, O king, who art grown 
great and become mighty : for thy great- 
ness hath grown, and hath reached to 
heaven, and thy power unto the ends of 
the earth. 





nx Kings 2. 8, and 16. r1, et seq. 

Ver. 13. Let his heart be changed, &c. It does 
not appear by scripture that Nabuchodonosor was 
changed from human shape ; much less that he 
was changed into an ox ; but only that he lost his 
reason, and became mad ; and in this condition re- 


DANIEL. 


CHAP. 4. 


zo And whereas the king saw a watcher, — 
and a holy one come down from heayen, 
and say : Cut down the tree and destroy — 
it, but leave the stump of the roots 
thereof in the earth, and let it be bound 
with iron and brass among the grass 
without, and let it be spri with the 
dew of heaven, and let his feeding be 
with the wild beasts, till seven times 
pass over him. 

21 This is the interpretation of the sen- 
tence of the most High, which is come 
upon my lord the king. 

22 They shall cast thee out from among 
men, and thy dwelling shall be with cat- 
tle and with wild beasts, 9 and thou shalt 
eat grass as an ox, and shalt be wet with 
the dew of heaven :; and seven times shall 
pass over thee, till thou know that the 
most High ruleth over the kingdom of 
men, and giveth it to whomsoever he 
will. 

23 But whereas he commanded, that the 
stump of the roots thereof, that is, of the 
tree, should be left: thy kingdom shall 
remain to thee after thou shalt have 
known that power is from heaven. 

24 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel 
be acceptable to thee, # and redeem thou 
thy sins with alms, and thy iniquities 
with works of mercy to the poor; per- 
haps he will forgive thy offences. 

25 All these things came upon king 
Nabuchodonosor. : 

26 At the end of twelve months he was 
walking in the palace of Babylon. 

27 And the king answered, and said : Is 
not this the great Babylon, which I have 
built to be the seat of the kingdom, by 
the strength of my power, and in the 
glory of my excellence ? 

28 And while the word was yet in the 
king’s mouth, a voice came down from 
heaven : To thee, O king Nabuchodono- 
sor, it is said: Thy kingdom shall pass 
from thee, 

29 And they shall cast thee out from 
among men, and thy dwelling shall be 
with cattle and wild beasts ; thou shalt) 
eat grass like an ox, and seven times 
shall pass over thee, till thou know that 
the most High ruleth in the kingdom of 
men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will. 


o Infra 5. 21. — p Eccli. 3. 33. 


mained abroad in the company of beasts, eatin 
grass like an ox, till his hair grew in such mann 

as to resemble the feathers of eagles, and his n. 

to be like birds’ claws. | 





CHAP. 5. 


DANIEL. 


935 


_ 30 The same hour the word was fulfilled|and the king and his nobles, his wives 
upon Nabuchodonosor, and he was driven| and his concubines, drank in them. 


away from among men, and did eat grass 
like an ox, and his body was wet with 
the dew of heaven: till his hairs grew 
like the feathers of eagles, and his nails 
like birds’ claws. 
31 Now at the end of the days, ¢ I Nabu- 
chodonosor lifted up my eyes to heaven, 
and my sense was restored to me: and 
I blessed the most High, and I praised 
'and glorified him that liveth for ever: 
_’ for his power is an everlasting power, 
and his kingdom is to all generations. 
32 And all the inhabitants of the earth 
are reputed as nothing before him : for he 
doth according to his will, s as well with 
the powers of heaven, as among the in- 
habitants of the earth : and there is none 
that can resist his hand, and say to him : 
Why hast thou done it ? 

33 At the same time my sense returned 
tome, and I came to the honour and glory 
of my kingdom : and my shape returned 
|to me: and my nobles, and my magis- 
trates sought for me, and I was restored 
to my kingdom : and greater majesty was 
added to me. 
_ 34 Therefore I Nabuchodonosor do now 
‘praise, and magnify, and glorify the King 
of heaven : because all his works are true, 
and his ways judgments, and them that 
walk in pride he is able to abase. 


CHAPTER 5. 


Baltassar’s profane banquet: his sentence is de- 
nounced by a handwriting on the wall, which 
Daniel reads and interprets. 


cece eo ‘the king made a great 
feast for a thousand of his nobles: 
and every one drank according to his age. 
| 2 And being now drunk he commanded 
that they should bring the vessels of gold 
‘and silver which Nabuchodonosor his 
father had brought away out of the tem- 
ple, that was in Jerusalem, that the king 
and his nobles, and his wives and his 
concubines, might drink in them. 

3 Then were the golden and silver ves- 
sels brought, which he had brought away 
out of the temple that was in Jerusalem : 








q A. M. 3442. Ante C. 562. 
7 Supra 3. 100. 


Cuap.5. Ver.1. Baltassar. He is believed to 
be the same as Nabonydus, the last of the Chal- 


4 They drank wine, and praised their 
gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of 
iron, and of wood, and of stone. 

5 In the same hour there appeared fin- 
gers, as it were of the hand of a man, 
writing over against the candlestick upon 
the surface of the wall of the king’s pal- 
ace: and the king beheld the joints of 
the hand that wrote. 

6 Then was the king’s countenance 
changed, and his thoughts troubled him : 
and the joints of his loins were loosed, 
and his knees struck one against the 
other. 

7 And the king cried out aloud to bring 
in the wise men, the Chaldeans, and the 
soothsayers. And the king spoke, and 
said to the wise men of Babylon : Who- 
soever shall read this writing, and shall 
make known to me the interpretation 
thereof, shall be clothed with purple, and 
shall have a golden chain on his neck, 
and shall be the third man in my king- 
dom. 

8 Then came in all the king’s wise men, 
but they could neither read the writing, 
nor declare the interpretation to the 
king. 

9 Wherewith king Baltassar was much 
troubled, and his countenance was 
changed : and his nobles also were trou- 
bled. 

to Then the queen, on occasion of what 
had happened to the king, and his nobles, 
came into the banquet house: and she 
spoke and said: O king, live for ever: 
let not thy thoughts trouble thee, neither 
let thy countenance be changed. 

11 There is a man in thy kingdom that 
hath the spirit of the holy gods in him : 
and in the days of thy father knowledge 
and wisdom were found in him : for king 
Nabuchodonosor thy father appointed 
him prince of the wise men, enchanters, 
Chaldeans, and soothsayers, thy father, I 
say, O king: 

12 Because a greater spirit, and know- 
ledge, and understanding, and interpre- 
tation of dreams, and shewing of secrets, 


s Jer. 23. 13; Ps. 135. 3. 
tA. M. 3466. Ante C. 538. 


dean kings, grandson to Nabuchodonosor. He is 
called his son, ver. 2, 11, &c., according to the 
style of the scriptures, because he was a descend- 
ant from him. 

Ver. 10. The queen. 
mother of the king. 


Not the wife, but the 


936 


and resolving of difficult things, were 
found in him, that is, in Daniel: whom 
the king named Baltassar. Now there- 
fore let Daniel be called for, and he will 
tell the interpretation. 

13 Then Daniel was brought in before 


the king. And the king spoke, and said | 


to him: Art thou Daniel of the children 
of the captivity of Juda, whom my father 
the king brought out of Judea ? 

14 I have heard of thee, that thou hast 
the spirit of the gods, and excellent 
knowledge, and understanding, and wis- 
dom are found in thee. 


15 And now the wise men the magicians | 
the hand which hath written this that is 


have come in before me, to read this 
writing, and shew me the interpretation 
thereof: and they could not declare to 
me the meaning of this writing. 

16 But I have heard of thee, that thou 
canst interpret obscure things, and re- 
solve difficult things: now if thou art 
able to read the writing, and to shew me 
the interpretation thereof, thou shalt be 
clothed with purple, and shalt have a 
chain of gold about thy neck, and shalt 
be the third prince in my kingdom. 

17 To which Daniel made answer, and 
said before the king : Thy rewards be to 
thyself, and the gifts of thy house give 
to another : but the writing I will read to 
thee, O king, and shew thee the interpre- 
tation thereof. 

18 O king, the most high God gave to 
Nabuchodonosor thy father a kingdom, 
and greatness, and glory, and honour. 

19 And for the greatness that he gave 
to him, all yd Se tribes, and languages 
trembled, and Were afraid of him : whom 
he would, he slew : and whom he would, 
he destroyed : and whom he would, he 
set up : and whom he would, he brought 
down. 

20 But when his heart was lifted up, 
and his spirit hardened unto pride, he 
was put down from the throne of his 
kingdom, and his glory was taken away. 

21 “And he was driven out from the 
sons of men, and his heart was made like 
the beasts, and his dwelling was with the 
wild asses, and he did eat grass like an 
ox, and his body was wet with the dew 
of heaven: till he knew that the most 
High ruled in the kingdom of men, and 
that he will set over it whomsoever it 
shall please him. 


« Supra 4. 22. 


Ver. 31. Darius. He iscalled Cyaxares by the 


DANIEL. 





Cuap, 6. 
22 Thou also his son, O Baltassar, hast 
not humbled thy heart, whereas thou 
mine 
23 But hast li u inst the 
Lord of heaven : gud the aia of his 
house have been brought before thee : 
and thou, and thy nobles, and thy wives, 
and thy concubines have drunk wine in 
them : and thou hast praised the gods of 
silver, and of gold, and of brass, of iron, 
and of wood, and of stone, that neither 
see, nor hear, nor feel : but the God who 
hath thy breath in his hand, and all thy 
ways, thou hast not glorified. 
24 Wherefore he hath sent the part of 


set down. 

25 And this is the writing that is writ- 
ten : MANE, THECEL, PHARES. ; 

26 And this is the interpretation of the 
word. MANE: God hath numbered thy 
kingdom, and hath finished it. 

27 THECEL: thou art weighed in the 
balance, and art found wanting. 

28 Puares: thy kingdom is divided, and 
is given to the Medes and Persians. 

29 Then by the king’s command Danie 
was clothed with purple, and a chain of 
gold was put about his neck : and it was 
proclaimed of him that he had power a 
the third man in the kingdom. 

30 The same night Baltassar the Chaldear 
king was slain. ? 
31 And Darius the Mede succeeded te 
the kingdom, being threescore and two 
years old. 
CHAPTER 6. 

Daniel is promoted by Darius : his enemies proc 

a law forbidding prayer ; for the transgression 

this law Dantel is cast into the lions’ den: t 

miraculously delivered. 


|" seemed good to Darius, and he 4 

pointed over the kingdom a hundrec¢ 
and twenty governors to be over hi 
whole kingdom. f 

2 And three princes over them, of whom 
Daniel was one ; that the governors migh 
give an account to them, and the 
might have no trouble. 

3 And Daniel excelled all the prince: 
and governors : because a greater spiri! 
of God was in him. 

4 And the king thought to set him o 
all the kingdom : whereupon the princes, 
and the governors sought to find occa- 


v A. M. 3466. Ante C. 538. 
historians ; and was the son of Astyages, and une! 


411) 


to Cyrus. 


CHAP. 6. 


sion against Daniel with regard to the 
king : and they could find no cause, nor 
suspicion, because he was faithful, and 
no fault, nor suspicion was found in him. 

5 Then these men said : We shall not find 
any occasion against this Daniel, unless 


perhaps concerning the law of his God. 


6 Then the princes, and the governors 
craftily suggested to the king, and spoke 
thus unto him: King Darius, live for 
ever: 

7 All the princes of the kingdom, the 
magistrates, and governors, the senators, 
and judges have consulted together, that 
an imperial decree, and an edict be pub- 
lished : That whosoever shall ask any 
petition of any god, or man, for thirty 
days, but of thee, O king, shall be cast 
into the den of lions. 

8 Now, therefore, O king, confirm the 
sentence, *and sign the decree: that 
what is decreed by the Medes and Per- 
sians may not be altered, nor any man 
be allowed to transgress it. 

9 So king Darius set forth the decree, 
and established it. 

10 Now, when Daniel knew this, that is 
to say, that the law was made, he went 
into his house : and opening the windows 
in his upper chamber towards Jerusalem, 
he knelt down three times a day, and 
adored, and gave thanks before his God, 


‘as he had been accustomed to do before. 


11 Wherefore those men carefully watch- 


ing him, found Daniel praying and mak- 


_ ing supplication to his God. 


12 And they came and spoke to the 
king concerning the edict: O king, hast 
thou not decreed, that every man that 
should make a request to any of the 


_ gods, or men, for thirty days, but to thy- 


i ee ee nn srr as ae 


self, O king, should be cast into the den 
of the lions ? And the king answered 
them, saying: The word is true accord- 
ing to the decree of the Medes and Per- 
sians, which it is not lawful to violate. 

13 Then they answered, and said before 
the king : Daniel, who is of the children 
of the captivity of Juda, hath not re- 
garded thy law, nor the decree that thou 
hast made: but three times a day he 
maketh his prayer. 

t4 Now when the king had heard these 
words, he was very much grieved, and in 
behalf of Daniel he set his heart to de- 
liver him and even till sunset he laboured 
to save him. 

15 But those men perceiving the king’s 





w Esther 1. 19. 


DANTEL. 


937 


design, said to him : Know thou, O king, 
that thelaw of the Medes and Persians 
is, that no decree which the king hath 
made, may be altered. 

16 Then the king commanded, and they 
brought Daniel, and cast him into the 
den of the lions. And the king said to 
Daniel: Thy God, whom thou always 
servest, he will deliver thee. 

17 And a stone was brought, and laid 
upon the mouth of the den: which the 
king sealed with his own ring, and with 
the ring of his nobles, that nothing 
should be done against Daniel. 

18 And the king went away to his house 
and laid himself down without taking 
supper, and meat was not set before 
him, and even sleep departed from him. 

19 Then the king rising very early in the 
morning, went in haste to the lions’ den : 

20 And coming near to the den, cried 
with a lamentable voice to Daniel, and 
said to him : Daniel, servant of the living 
God, hath thy God, whom thou servest 
always, been able, thinkest thou, to de- 
liver thee from the lions ? 

21 And Daniel answering the king, said : 
O king, live for ever: 

22 *My God hath sent his angel, and 
hath shut up the mouths of the lions, 
and they have not hurt me: forasmuch 
as before him justice hath been found in 
me : yea and before thee, O king, I have 
done no offence. 

23 Then was the king exceeding glad 
for him, and he commanded that Daniel 
should be taken out of the den: and 
Daniel was taken out of the den, and no 
hurt was found in him, because he be- 
lieved in his God. 

24 And by the king’s commandment, 
those men were brought that had ac- 
cused Daniel: and they were cast into 
the lions’ den, they and their children, 
and their wives: and they did not reach 
the bottom of the den, before the lions 
caught them, and broke all their bones 
in pieces. 

25 Then king Darius wrote to all peo- 
ple, tribes, and languages, dwelling in 
the whole earth: PEAcE be multiplied 
unto you. 

26 It is decreed by me, that in all my 
empire and my kingdom all men dread 
and fear the God of Daniel. For he is 
the living and eternal God for ever : and 
his kingdom shall not be destroyed, and 
his power shall be for ever. 





x 1 Mac. 2. 60. 


938 


27 He is the deliverer, and saviour, do- 
ing signs and wonders in heaven, and in 
earth : who hath delivered Daniel out of 
the lions’ den. 

28 » Now Daniel continued unto the 
reign of Darius, and the reign of Cyrus 
the Persian. 


CHAPTER 7. 


Daniel's vision of the four beasts, signifying four 
kingdoms : of God sitting on his throne: and 
of the opposite kingdoms of Christ and Antt- 
christ. 


[* the first year of Baltassar king of 
Babylon, Daniel saw a dream : and the 
vision of his head was upon his bed ; and 
writing the dream, he comprehended it in 
few words : and relating the sum of it in 
short, he said : 

2 I saw in my vision by night, and be- 
hold the four winds of the heaven strove 
upon the great sea. 

3 And four great beasts, different one 
from another, came up out of the sea. 

4 The first was like a lioness, and had 
the wings of an eagle: I beheld till her 
wings were plucked off, and she was 
lifted up from the earth, and stood upon 
her feet as a man, and the heart of a man 
was given to her. 

5 And behold another beast like a bear 
stood up on one side: and there were 
three rows in the mouth thereof, and in 
the teeth thereof, and thus they said to 
it: Arise, devour much flesh. 

6 After this I beheld, and lo, another 
like a leopard, and it had upon it four 
wings as of a fowl, and the beast had 
four heads, and power was given to it. 

7 After this I beheld in the vision of the 
night, and lo, a fourth beast, terrible and 
wonderful, and exceeding strong, it had 
great iron teeth, eating and breaking in 
pieces, and treading down the rest with its 
feet : and it was unlike to the other beasts 
which I had seen before it, and had ten 
horns. 

8 I considered the horns, and behold 
another little horn sprung out of the 


y Supra 1. 21. — z Apoc. 5. 15. 


Cuap. 7. . Ver. 3. Four great beasts. Viz., the 
Chaldean, Persian, Grecian, and Roman empires. 
But some rather choose to understand the fourth 
beast of the successors of Alexander the Great, 
more especially of them that reigned in Asia and 
Syria. 

Ver. 7. Tenhorns. That is, ten kingdoms, (as 
Apoc. 17. 12,) among which the empire of the 


DANIEL. 


speaking grea + ‘dunes 

g I beheld till thrones were placed, and 
the Ancient of days sat : his garment was 
white as snow, and the hair of his head 
like clean wool ; his throne like flames of 
fire : the wheels of it like a ing fire. 

10 A swift stream of fire issued forth 
from before him: +# thousands of thou- 
sands ministered to him, and ten thou- 
sand times a hundred thousand stood 
before him: the judgment sat, and the 
books were opened. 

11 I beheld because of the voice of the 
great words which that horn spoke : and 
I saw that the beast was slain, and the 
body thereof was destroyed, and given 
to the fire to be burnt : 

12 And that the power of the other 
beasts was taken away: and that times 
of life were appointed them for a time, 
and a time. | 

13 I beheld therefore in the vision of 
the night, and lo, one like the son of 
man came with the clouds of heaven, 
and he came even to the Ancient of days : 
and they presented him before him. 

14 And he gave him power, and glory, 
and a kingdom: and all peoples, tribes 
and tongues shall serve him : # his power 
is an everlasting power that shall not be 
taken away : and his kingdom that shall 
not be destroyed. 

15 My spirit trembled, I Daniel was af- 
frighted at these things, and the visions 
of my head troubled me. 

16 I went near to one of them that stood 
by, and asked the truth of him concern- 
ing all these things, and he told me the 
interpretation of the words, and in 
structed me: 

17 These four great beasts are four king- 
doms, which shall arise out of the earth. 

18 But the saints of the most high God 
shall take the kingdom: and they s 
possess the kingdom for ever and ever. 
19 After this I would diligently lh 


a Supra 3. 100, and 4. 31 











; Mich, 4: 7; Lukesr. 3 





fourth beast shall be parcelled. Or ten kings 
the number of the successors of Alexander ; 
figures of such as shall be about the time of Anti- 
christ. 

Ver. 8. 
understood of Antichrist. 
to that great persecutor Antiochus Epiphanes, 
a figure of Antichrist. 


ant 
Cuap. 8. 
concerning the fourth beast, which was 
very different from all, and exceeding 
terrible : his teeth and claws were of iron : 
he devoured and broke in pieces, and 
the rest he stamped upon with his feet: 

20 And concerning the ten horns that 
he had on his head : and concerning the 
other that came up, before which three 
horns fell: and of that horn that had 
eyes, and a mouth speaking great things, 
and was greater than the rest. 

21 I beheld, and lo, that horn made war 
against the saints, and prevailed over 
them, 

22 Till the Ancient of days came and 
gave judgment to the saints of the most 
High, and the time came, and the saints 
obtained the kingdom. 

23 And thus he said: The fourth beast 
shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, 
which shall be greater than all the king- 
doms, and shall devour the whole earth, 
and shall tread it down, and break it in 
pieces. 

24 And the ten horns of the same king- 
dom, shall be ten kings: and another 
shall rise up after them, and he shall be 
mightier than the former, and he shall 
bring down three kings. 

25 And he shall speak words against the 
High One, and shall crush the saints of 
the most High : and he shall think him- 
self able to change times and laws, and 
‘they shall be delivered into his hand 
until a time, and times, and half a 
time. 

26 And judgment shall sit, that Ais power 
may be taken away, and be broken in 
pieces, and perish even to the end. 

_ 27 And that the kingdom, and power, 
and the greatness of the kingdom, under 
the whole heaven, may be given to the 
‘people of the saints of the most High: 
whose kingdom is an everlasting king- 
dom, and all kings shall serve him, and 
shall obey him. 

_ 28 Hitherto is the end of the word. I 
Daniel was much troubled with my 
thoughts, and my countenance was 








Ver. 25. A time, and times, and half a time. 
That is, three years and a half ; which is supposed 
to be the length of the duration of the persecution 
of Antichrist. 





Cuap. 8. Ver.3. A vam. The empire of the 
Medes and Persians. 
Wer. 5. A he goat. The empire of the Greeks, 


or Macedonians.—Ibid. He touched not the ground. 
He conquered all before him, with so much rapidi- 
ty, that he seemed rather to fly, than to walk upon 


DANIEL. 








939 


changed in me: but I kept the word in 
my heart. i 


CHAPTER &. 


Daniel's vision of the ram and he goat tnierpreted 
by the angel Gabriel. 


|e 5 the third year of the reign of king 
Baltassar, a vision appeared to me. I 
Daniel, after what I had seen in the be- 
ginning, 

2 Saw in my vision when I was in the 
castle of Susa, which is in the province 
of Elam : and I saw in the vision that I 
was over the gate of Ulai. 

3 And I lifted up my eyes, and saw : and 
behold a ram stood before the water, 
having two high horns, and one higher 
than the other, and growing up. Afterward 

4 I saw the ram pushing with his horns 
against the west, and against the north, 
and against the south: and no beasts 
could withstand him, nor be delivered 
out of his hand : and he did according to 
his own will, and became great. 

5 And I understood : and behold a he 
goat came from the west on the face of 
the whole earth, and he touched not the 
ground, and the he goat had a notable 
horn between his eyes. 

6 And he went up to the ram that had 
the horns, which I had seen standing be- 
fore the gate, and he ran towards him in 
the force of his strength. 

7 And when he was come near the ram, 
he was enraged against him, and struck 
the ram : and broke his two horns, and 
the ram could not withstand him : and 
when he had cast him down on the 
ground, he stamped upon him, and none 
could deliver the ram out of his hand. 

8 And the he goat became exceeding 
great : and when he was grown, the great 
horn was broken, and there came up four 
horns under it towards the four winds of 
heaven. 

9 And out of one of them came forth a 
little horn : and it became great against 
the south, and against the east, and 
against the strength. 


bA. M. 3451. Ante C. 553. 


the earth—Ibid. A notablehorn. Alexander the 
Great. 
Ver. 8. Four horns. Seleucus, Antigonus, 


Philip,and Ptolemeus, the successors of Alexander, 
who divided his empire among them. 

Ver. 9. A litile horn. Antiochus Eptphanes, a 
descendant of Seleucus. He grew against the 
south, and the east, by his victories over the kings 
of Egypt and Armenia: and against the strength, 
that is, against Jerusalem and the people of God. 


940 


1o And it was magnified even unto the 
strength of heaven: and it threw down 
of the strength, and of the stars, and trod 
upon them. 

11 And it was magnified even to the 
prince of the strength : and it took away 
from him the continual sacrifice, and cast 
down the place of his sanctuary. 

12 And strength was given him against 
the continual sacrifice, because of sins : 
and truth shall be cast down on the 
ground, and he shall do and shall pro- 
sper. 

fe And I heard one of the saints speak- 
ing, and one saint said to another, I know 
not to whom that was speaking : How 
long shall be the vision, concerning the 
continual sacrifice, and the sin of the 
desolation that is made : and the sanctu- 
ary, and the strength be trodden under 
foot ? 

14 And he said to him: Unto evening 
and morning two thousand three hun- 
dred days: and the sanctuary shall be 
cleansed. 

15 And it came to pass when I Daniel 
saw the vision, and sought the meaning, 
that behold there stood before me as it 
were the appearance of a man. 

16 And I heard the voice of a man 
between Ulai: and he called, and said : 
Gabriel, make this man to understand 
the vision. 

17 And he came and stood near where 
I stood : and when he was come, I fell 
on my face trembling, and he said to 
me : Understand, O son of man, for in the 
time of the end the vision shall be ful- 
filled. 

18 And when he spoke to me I fell flat 
on the ground : and he touched me, and 
set me upright, 

1g And he said to me: I will shew thee 
what things are to come to pass in the 
end of the malediction : for the time hath 
its end. 

20 The ram, which thou sawest with 
horns, is the king of the Medes and Per- 
sians. 

21 And the he goat, is the king of the 
Greeks, and the great horn that was 
between his eyes, the same is the first 
king. 

22 But whereas when that was broken, 


c A.M. 3467. AnteC. 537. —d Jer. 25. 11, and 29. 10. 


Ver. 10. Unto the strength of heaven ; or, against 
the strength of heaven. So are here called the ar- 
my of the Jews, the people of God. 

Ver. 14. Unto evening and morning two thou- 


DANIEL. 


—CHap. 9. 


there arose up four for it: four kings 
shall rise up of his nation, but not with 
his strength. 

23 And after their reign, when iniquities 
shall be grown up, ‘uboaiatadaieied 
of a shameless face, and understanding 
dark sentences. 

24 And his power shall be ewe gine 
but not by his own force: and shall 
lay all things waste, and shall prosper, 
and do no more thancan be believed. . 
he shall destroy the mighty, and the peo- 
ple of the saints, 

25 According to his will, and craft shall — 
be successful in his hand: and his heart © 
shall be puffed up, and in the abundance — 
of all things he shall kill many : and he . 
shall rise up against the prince of princes, 
and shall be broken without hand. 

26 And the vision of the evening and 
the morning, which was told, is true: 
thou therefore seal up the vision, because 
it shall come to pass after many days. 

27 And I Daniel languished, and was 
sick for some days : and when I was risen 
up, I did the king’s business, and I was 
astonished at the vision, and there was 
none that could interpret it. 


CHAPTER 9g. 
Daniel's confession and prayer: Gabriel informs 
him concerning the seventy weeks to the coming 
of Christ. 


[X ¢ the first year of Darius the son of 
Assuerus of the seed of the Medes, 
who reigned over the kingdom of the 
Chaldeans : 

2 The first year of his reign, I Daniel 
understood by books the 4 number of the 
years, concerning which the word of the 
Lord came to Jeremias the prophet, that 
seventy years should be accomplished o: 
the desolation of Jerusalem. 

3 And I set my face to the Lord my 
God, to pray and make supplication with 
fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes. 

4 And I prayed to the Lord my God, 
and I made my confession, and said: «I 
beseech thee, O Lord God, great and ter- 
rible, who keepest the covenant, and 
mercy to them that love thee, and keep 
thy commandments. 

5 / We have sinned, we have commit 
iniquity, we have done wickedly, and 

























e2 Esd. 1. 5. —/f Bar. 1. 17. 


sand three hundred days. That is, six years and 
almost four months: which was the whole tim 
from the beginning of the persecution of Antio- 
chus till his death. 


CHAP. 9. 


have revolted : and we have gone aside 
from thy commandments, and thy judg- 
ments. 

6 We have not hearkened to thy ser- 
vants the prophets, that have spoken in 
thy name to our kings, to our princes, 
to our fathers, and to all the people of 
the land. 

7 To thee, O Lord, justice: but to us 
confusion of face, as at this day to the 
men of Juda, and to the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem, and to all Israel, to them that 
are near, and to them that are far off 
in all the countries whither thou hast 
driven them, for their iniquities by which 
they have sinned against thee. 

8 O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of 
face, to our princes, and to our fathers 
that have sinned. 

9 But to thee, the Lord our God, mercy 
and forgiveness, for we have departed 
from thec : 

to And we have not hearkened to the 
voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his 
law, which he set before us by his ser- 
vants the prophets. 

11 And all Israel have transgressed thy 
law, and have turned away from hearing 
thy voice, and the malediction, and the 
curse, € which is written in the book of 
Moses the servant of God, is fallen upon 
us, because we have sinned against him. 

12 And he hath confirmed his words 
which he spoke against us, and against 
our princes that judged us, that he would 
bring in upon us a great evil, such as 
never was under all the heaven, accord- 
. ing to that which hath been done in Jeru- 
salem. 

13 As it is written in the law of Moses, 
all this evil is come upon us: and we en- 
treated not thy face, O Lord our God, that 
we might turn from our iniquities, and 
think on thy truth. 

14 And the Lord hath watched upon the 
evil, and hath brought it upon us: the 
Lord our God is just in all his works 
which he hath done: for we have not 
hearkened to his voice. 

15 4 And now, O Lord our God, who hast 
brought forth thy people out of the land 
of Egypt with a strong hand, and hast 
made thee a name as at this day: we 





g Deut. 27. 14. 
WBar. 2.1% 3-Ex. 14. 22. 





Cuap.g. Ver.21. The man Gabriel. The an- 
gel Gabriel in the shape of a man. 
Ver. 23. Man of desires, that is, ardently pray- 


ing for the Jews then in captivity. 


DANIEL. 


941 


have sinned, we have committed iniquity, 

16 O Lord, against all thy justice : let 
thy wrath and thy indignation be turned 
away, I beseech thee, from thy city Jeru- 
salem, and from thy holy mountain. For 
by reason of our sins, and the iniquities 
of our fathers, Jerusalem, and thy peo- 
ple are a reproach to ail that are round 
about us. 

17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the 
supplication of thy servant, and his 
prayers : and shew thy face upon thy sanc- 
tuary which is desolate, for thy own 
sake. 

18 Incline, O my God, thy ear, and hear : 
open thy eyes, and see our desolation, 
and the city upon which thy name is 
called: ‘for it is not for our justifica- 
tions that we present our prayers before 
thy face, but for the multitude of thy 
tender mercies. 

19 O Lord, hear : O Lord, be appeased : 
hearken and do: delay not for thy own 
sake, O my God: because thy name is 
invocated upon thy city, and upon thy 
people. 

20 Now while I was yet speaking, and 
praying, and confessing my sins, and the 
sins of my people of Israel, and present- 
ing my supplications in the sight of my 
God, for the holy mountain of my God : 

21 As I was yet speaking in prayer, be- 
hold the man Gabriel, whom I had seen 
in the vision at the beginning, 7 flying 
swiftly touched me at the time of the 
evening sacrifice. 

22 And he instructed me, and spoke to 
me, and said: O Daniel, I am now come 
forth to teach thee, and that thou might- 
est understand. 

23 From the beginning of thy prayers 
the word came forth: and I am come to 
shew it to thee, because thou art a man 
of desires: therefore do thou mark the 
word, and understand the vision. 

24 * Seventy weeks are shortened upon 
thy people, and upon thy holy city, that 
transgression may be finished, and sin 
may have an end, and iniquity may be 
abolished ; and everlasting justice may 
be brought; and vision and prophecy 
may be fulfilled ; and the saint of saints 
may be anointed. 


4 Jer. 25. 29; Ps. 48. 2, 9, and ror. 3. 
j Supra 8. 16. — k Matt. 24. 15 ; John 1. 45. 


Ver. 24. Seventy weeks, viz., of years, (or seven- 
ty times seven, that is, 490 years,) are shortened ; 
that is, fixed and determined, so that the time 
shall be no longer. 


942 


25 Know thou therefore, and take no- 
tice: that from tne going forth of the 
word, to build up Jerusalem again, unto 
Christ the prince, there shall be seven 
weeks, and sixty-two weeks: and the 
street shall be built again, and the walls 
in straitness of times. 

26 And after sixty-two weeks Christ 
shall be slain : and the people that shall 
deny him shall not be his. And a peo- 
ple with their leader that shall come, 
shall destroy the city and the sanctuary : 
and the end thereof shall be waste, and 
after the end of the war the appointed 
desolation. 

27 And he shall confirm the covenant 
with many, in one week : and in the half 
of the week the victim and the sacrifice 
shall fail : and there shall be in the tem- 
ple the abomination of desolation : and 
the desolation shall continue even to the 
consummation, and to the end. 


CHAPTER to. 


Daniel having humbled himself by fasting and 
penance seeth a vision, with which he is much 
terrified ; but he is comforted by an angel. 


[x ? the third year of Cyrus king of the 
Persians, a word was revealed to 
Daniel surnamed Baltassar, and a true 
word, and great strength : and he under- 
stood the word: for there is need of 
understanding in a vision. 

2 In those days I Daniel mourned the 
days of three weeks. 

3 I ate no desirable bread, and neither 
flesh, nor wine entered into my mouth, 
neither was I anointed with ointment : 
till the days of three weeks were ac- 
complished. 

4 And in the four and twentieth day of 


LA. M. 3478. Ante C. 536. 


Ver. 25. From the going forth of the word, &c. 
That is, from the twentieth year of king Artaxer- 
xes, when by his commandment Nehemias rebuilt 
the walls of Jerusalem, 2 Esd. 2. From which 
time, according to the best chronology, there were 
just sixty-nine weeks of years, that is, 483 years 
to the baptism of Christ, when he first began to 
preach and execute the office of Messias.—Ibid. In 
stratiness of times ; angustia temporum : which may 
allude both to the difficulties and opposition they 
met with in building : and to the shortness of the 
time in which they finished the wall, viz., fifty- 
two days. 

Ver. 26. A people with their leader. The Ro- 
mans under Titus. 

Ver. 27. Inthe half of the week, or, in the middle 
of the week, &c. Because Christ preached three 
years and a half: and then by his sacrifice upon 


DANIEL. 


CuaP. to. 
the first month I was by the great river 
which is the Tigris. 

5 And I lifted up my eyes, and I saw : 
and behold a man clothed in linen, and 
his loins were girded with the finest 

old : 
°6 And his body was like the chrysolite, 
and his face as the appearance of light- 
ning, and his eyes as a burning lamp: 
and his arms, and all downward he to 
the feet, like in appearance to glitterin 
brass : and the voles of his word like the 
voice of a multitude. 

7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision : for 
the men that were with me saw it not: 
but an exceeding great terror fell wu 
them, and they fled away, and hid them- 
selves. 

8 And I being left alone saw this great 
vision : and there remained no strength 
in me, and the appearance of my coun- 
tenance was changed in me, and I fainted 
away, and retained no strength. 

9 And I heard the voice of his words : 
and when I heard, I lay in a consterna- 
tion, upon my face, and my face was 
close to the ground. 

1o And behold a hand touched me, and 
lifted me up upon my knees, and upon 
the joints of my hands. 

11 And he said to me : Daniel, thou man 
of, desires, understand the words that I 
speak to thee, and stand upright: for I 
am sent now to thee. And when he had 
said this word to me, I stood trembling. 

12 And he said to me : Fear not, Daniel : 
for from the first day that thou didst set 
thy heart to understand, to afflict thyself 
in the sight of thy God, thy words have 
been heard: and I am come for thy 
words. 

13 But the prince of the kingdom of the 


the cross abolished all the sacrifices of the law.— 
Ibid. The abomination of desolation. Some un- 
derstand this of the profanation of the temple by 
the crimes of the Jews, and by the bloody faction 
of the zealots. Others of the bringing in thither 
the ensigns and standard of the pagan Romans. 
Others, in fine, distinguish three different times 
of desolation: viz., that under Antiochus; that 
when the temple was destroyed by the Romans ; 
and the last near the end of the world under Anti- 
christ. To all which, as they suppose, this pro- 
phecy may have a relation. 

Cuap. 10. Ver. 13. The prince, &c. That is, 
the angel guardian of Persia : who according to his 
office, seeking the spiritual good of the Persians, 
was desirous that many of the Jews should remain 
among them. 


; 


\ 


\CHAP. IT. 


Persians resisted me one and twenty 
days: and behold Michael, one of the 
chief princes, came to help me, and I re- 
mained there by the king of the Per- 
sians. 

14 But I am come to teach thee what 
things shall befall thy people in the latter 
days, for as yet the vision is for days. 

15 And when he was speaking such 
words to me, I cast down my counte- 
nance to the ground, and held my peace. 

16 And behold, as it were the likeness of 
a son of man touched my lips: then I 
opened my mouth, and spoke, and said to 
him that stood before me: O my Lord, 
at the sight of thee my joints are loosed, 
and no strength hath remained in me. 

17 And how can the servant of my Lord 
speak with my Lord? for no strength re- 
maineth in me, moreover my breath is 
stopped. 

18 Therefore he that looked like a man 
touched me again, and strengthened me. 

19 And he said : Fear not, O man of de- 
sires, peace be to thee : take courage and 
be strong. And when he spoke to me, I 
grew strong: and I said: Speak, O my 
Lord, for thou hast strengthened me. 

20 And he said : Dost thou know where- 
fore I am come to thee ? and now I will 
return, to fight against the prince of the 
Persians. When I went forth, there 
appeared the prince of the Greeks coming. 

21 But I will tell thee what is set down 
in the scripture of truth : and none is my 
helper in all these things, but ™ Michael 
your vrince. 


CHAPTER 11. 


The angel declares to Daniel many things to come, 
with vegavd to the Persian and Grecian kings : 
more especially with regard to Antiochus as a fig- 
ure of Antichrist. 


AND from the first year of Darius the 
Mede I stood up that he might be 
strengthened and confirmed. 


m Apoce. 12. 7. 


Ver. 21. Michael your prince. 
general of the church of God. 

Cuap. 11. Ver. 2. Three kings. Viz., Cam- 
byses, Smerdes Magus, and Darius, the son of 
Hystaspes.—Ibid. The fourth. Xerxes. 

Ver. 3. A strong king. Alexander. 

Ver. 5. The king of the south. Ptolemeus the 
son of Lagus, king of Egypt, which lies south of 
Jerusalem.—Ibid. One of his princes, that is, 

_one of Alexander’s princes, shall prevail over him : 
that is, shall be stronger than the king of Egypt. 
He speaks of Seleucus Nicator, king of Asia and 
Syria, whose successors are here called the kings 


The guardian 


DANIEL. 








943 


2 And now I will shew thee the truth. 
Behold there shall stand yet three kings 
in Persia, and the fourth shall be en- 
riched exceedingly above them all: and 
when he shall be grown mighty by his 
riches, he shall stir up ali against the 
kingdom of Greece. 

3 But there shall rise up a strong king, 
and shall rule with great power : and he 
shall do what he pleaseth. 

4 And when he shall come to his height, 
his kingdom shall be broken, and it shall 
be divided towards the four winds of the 
heaven : but not to his posterity, nor ac- 
cording to his power with which he 
ruled. For his kingdom shall be rent in 
pieces, even for strangers, beside these. 

5 And the king of the south shall be 
strengthened, and one of his princes shall 
prevail over him, and he shall rule with 
great power: for his dominion shall be 
great. 

6 And after the end of years they shall 
be in league together : and the daughter 
of the king of the south shall come to 
the king of the north to make friendship, 
but she shall not obtain the strength of 
‘the arm, neither shall her seed stand: 
and she shall be given up, and her young 
men that brought her, and they that 
strengthened her in these times. 

7 And a plant of the bud of her roots 
shall stand up: and he shall come with 
an army, and shall enter into the pro- 
vince of the king of the north: and he 
shall abuse them, and shall prevail. 

8 And he shall also carry away captive 
into Egypt their gods, and their graven 
things, and their precious vessels of 
gold and silver: he shall prevail against 
the king of the north. 

9 And the king of the south shall enter 
into the kingdom, and shall return to 
his own land. 

to And his sons shall be provoked, and 
they shall assemble a multitude of great 


of the north, because their dominions lay to the 
north in respect to Jerusalem. 

Ver. 6. The daughter of the king of the south. 
Viz., Berenice, daughter of Ptolemeus Philadel- 
phus, given in marriage to Antiochus Theos, grand- 
son of Seleucus. 

Ver. 7. A plant, &c. 
the son of Philadelphus. 

Ver. 8. The king of the north. 
cus. 

Ver. 10. Ais sons. Seleucus Ceraunius, and 
Antiochus the Great, the sons of Callinicus.—Ibid. 
He shall come. Viz., Antiochus the Great. 


Ptolemeus Evergetes, 


Seleucus Callini- 


944 


forces: and he shall come with haste 
like a flood : and he shall return and be 
stirred up, and he shall join battle with 
his forces. 

11 And the king of the south being 
provoked shall go forth, and shall fight 
against the king of the north, and shall 
prepare an exceeding great multitude, 
and a multitude shall be given into his 
hand. 

12 And he shall take a multitude, and 
his heart shall be lifted up, and he shall 
cast down many thousands : but he shall 
not prevail. 

13 For the king of the north shall re- 
turn and shall prepare a multitude much 
greater than before: and in the end of 
times and years, he shall come in haste 
with a great army, and much riches. 

14 * And in those times many shall rise 
up against the king of the south, and 
the children of prevaricators of thy peo- 
ple shall lift up themselves to fulfil the 
vision, and they shall fall. 

15 And the king of the north shall 
come, and shall cast up a mount, and 
shall take the best fenced cities: and 
the arms of the south shall not with- 
stand, and his chosen ones shall rise up 
to resist, and they shall not have strength. 

16 And he shall come upon him and 
do according to his pleasure, and there 
shall be none to stand against his face : 
and he shall stand in the glorious land, 
and it shall be consumed by his hand. 

17 And he shall set his face to come to 
possess all his kingdom, and he shall 
make upright conditions with him: and 
he shall give him a daughter of women, 
to overthrow it : and she shall not stand, 
neither shall she be for him. 

18 And he shall turn his face to the is- 
lands, and shall take many : and he shall 


n Isa. 19. I. 


Ver. 11. The king of the south. 
Philopator, son of Evergetes. 

Ver. 16. He shall come upon him. Viz., Anti- 
ochus shall come upon the king of the south.— 
Ibid. The glorious land. Judea. 

Ver. 17. All his kingdom. Viz., all the king- 
dom of Ptolemeus Epiphanes, son of Philopator. 
—Ibid. A daughter of women. That is, a most 
beautiful woman, viz., his daughter Cleopatra. — 
Ibid. To overthrow it. Viz.,the kingdom of Epipha- 
nes: but his policy shall not succeed; for Cleopatra 
shall take more to heart the interest of her hus- 
band, than that of her father. 

Ver.18. The prince of his reproach. Scipio the 
Roman general, called the prince of his reproach, 
because he overthrew Antiochus, and obliged him 


Ptolemeus 


DANIEL. 


Cuap. 11. 7 
cause the prince of his reproach to cease, — 
and his reproach shall turned upon 
him. $ 

19 And he shall turn his face to the em- 
pire of his own land, and he shall stum- — 
ble, and fall, and shall not be found. | 

zo And there shall stand up in his — 
ent one most vile, and unworthy of 

ingly honour: and in a few days he 
shall be destroyed, not in rage nor in 
battle. 

21 And there shall stand up in his place 
one despised, and the kingly honour 
shall not be given him: and he shall 
come privately, and shall obtain the 
kingdom by fraud. 

22 And the arms of the fighter shall be — 
overcome before his face, and shall be 
broken ; yea also the prince of the cove- 
nant. 

23 And after friendships, he will deal — 
deceitfully with him: and he shall go © 
up, and shall overcome with a small 
people. 

24 And he shall enter into rich and © 
plentiful cities: and he shall do that — 
which his fathers never did, nor his fa- — 
thers’ fathers: he shall scatter their — 
spoils, and their prey, and their riches, 
and shall forecast devices against 
best fenced places : and this until a time. 

25 And his strength and his heart shall 
be stirred up against the king of the 
south with a great army: and the king 
of the south shall be stirred up to battle 
with many and very strong succours: 
and they shall not stand, for they shall 
form designs against him. 

26 And they that eat bread with him, 
shall destroy him, and his army shall be 
overthrown: and many shall fall down 
slain. 

27 And the heart of the two kings shall 


———$$—$<$—<$<— 





to submit to very dishonourable terms, before he 
would cease from the war. 

Ver. 20. One most vile. Seleucus Philopator, 
who sent Heliodorus to plunder the temple : and 
was shortly after slain by the same Heliodorus. 

Ver. 21. One despised. Viz., Antiochus Epi- 
phanes, who at first was despised and not coelveal 
for king. What is here said of this prince, is ac- 
commodated by St. Jerome and others to Anti- 
christ ; of whom this Antiochus was a figure. 

Ver. 22. Of the fighter. That is, of them that 
shall oppose him, and shall fight against him. — 
Ibid. The prince of the covenant, or of the league. 
The chief of them that conspired against him : or 
the king of Egypt his most powerful adversary. 

Ver. 25. Theking. Ptolemeus Philometor. 


» \ 
7 i 
GHap. 12. 


be to do evil, and they shall speak lies at 
one table, and they shall not prosper : 
because as yet the end zs unto another 
time. 

28 And he shall return into his land 
with much riches: and his heart shall be 
against the holy covenant, and he shall 
succeed and shall return into his own 
land. 

29 At the time appointed he shall re- 
turn, and he shall come to the south, but 
the latter time shall not be like the for- 
mer. 

30 And the galleys and the Romans 
shall come upon him, and he shall be 
struck, and shall return, and shall have 
indignation against the covenant of the 
sanctuary, and he shall succeed : and he 
shall return and shall devise against 
them that have forsaken the covenant 
of the sanctuary. 

~3r And arms shall stand on his part, 
and they shall defile the sanctuary of 
strength, and shall take away the con- 
tinual sacrifice, and they shall place 
there the abomination unto desolation. 
32 And such as deal wickedly against 
the covenant shall deceitfully dissemble : 
but the people that know their God shall 
prevail and succeed. 

33 And they that are learned among the 
people shall teach many : and they shall 
fall by the sword, and by fire, and by 
captivity, and by spoil for many days. 

_ 34 And when they shall have fallen they 
‘shall be relieved with a small help: and 
“many shall be joined to them deceitfully. 
_ 35 And some of the learned shall fall, 
that they may be tried, and may be 
chosen, and made white even to the ap- 
pointed time, because yet there shall be 
another time. 

_ 36 And the king shall do according to 
“his will, and he shall be lifted up, and 
shall magnify himself against every god : 
and he shall speak great things against 
the God of gods, and shall prosper, til 
the wrath be accomplished. For the de- 
termination is made. 

37 And he shall make no account of the 


- Ver. 30. The galleys and the Romans. Popi- 
lius, and the other Roman ambassadors, who came 
‘Ingalleys, and obliged him to depart from Egypt. 
~ Ver. 31. They shall place there the abomination, 
| &c. The idol of Jupiter Olympius, which Antio- 
_chus ordered to be set up in the sanctuary of the 
temple: which is here called the sanctuary of 
Strength, from the Almighty that was worshipped 
there. 


! 


DANIEL. 


945 


God of his fathers: and he shall follow 
the lust of women, and he shall not re- 
gard any gods: for he shall rise up 
against all things. 

38 But he shall worship the god Maozim 
in his place : and a god whom his fathers 
knew not, he shall worship with gold, 
and silver, and precious stones, and 
things of great price. 

39 And he shall do this to fortify Mao- 
zim with a strange god, whom he hath 
acknowledged, and he shall increase glory 
and shall give them power over many, 
and shall divide the land gratis. 

40 And at the time prefixed the king of 
the south shall fight against him, and the 
king of the north shall come against him 
like a tempest, with chariots, and with 
horsemen, and with a great navy, and he 
shall enter into the countries, and shall 
destroy, and pass through. 

41 And he shall enter into the glorious 
land, and many shall fall : and these only 
shall be saved out of his hand, Edom, 
and Moab, and the principality of the 
children of Ammon. 

42 And he shall lay his hand upon the 
lands: and the land of Egypt shall not 
escape. 

43 And he shall have power over the 
treasures of gold, and of silver, and all 
the precious things of Egypt: and he 
shall pass through Libya, and Ethiopia. 

44 And tidings out of the east, and out 
of the north shall trouble him: and he 
shall come with a great multitude to 
destroy and slay many. 

45 And he shall fix his tabernacle Apad- 
no between the seas, upon a glorious 
and holy mountain: and he shall come 
even to the top thereof, and none shall 
help him. 


CHAPTER 12. 


Michael shall stand up for the people of God : with 
other things relating to Antichrist, ana the end of 
the world. 


UT ° at that time shall Michael rise 
up, the great prince, who standeth 
for the children of thy people: and a 


o Apoc. 12. 7- 


Ver. 38. The god Maozim. That is, the god of 
forces or strong holds. 

Ver. 39. And he shall increase glory, &c. He 
shall bestow honours, riches and lands, upon them 
that shall worship his god. 

Ver. 45. Apadno. Some take it for the proper 
name of a place: others, from the Hebrew, trans- 
late it his palace. 


946 


time shall come such as never was from 
the time that nations began even until 
that time. And at that time shall thy 
wd be saved, every one that shall be 
ound written in the book. 

2 And many of those that sleep in the 
dust of the earth, shall awake: *# some 
unto life everlasting, and others unto 
reproach, to see zt always. 

3 But they that are learned ¢ shall shine 
as the brightness of the firmament: and 
they that instruct many to justice, as 
stars for all eternity. 

4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, 
and seal the book, even to the time 
appointed: many shall pass over, and 
knowledge shall be manifold. 

5 And I Daniel looked, and behold as it 
were two others stood: one on this side 
upon the bank of the river, and another on 
that side, on the other bank of the river. 

6 And I said to the man that was clothed 
in linen, that stood upon the waters of 
the river: How long shall it be to the 
end of these wonders ? 

7 And I heard the man that was clothed 
in linen, that stood upon the waters of 
the river: 7 when he had lifted up his 
right hand, and his left hand to heaven, 
and had sworn, by him that liveth for 
ever, that zt should be unto a time, and 
times, and half a time. And when the 
scattering of the band of the holy peo- 
ple shall be accomplished, all these things 
shall be finished. 

8 And I heard, and understood not. 
And I said: O my lord, what shall be 
after these things ? 

9 And he said : Go, Daniel, because the 
words are shut up, and sealed until the 
appointed time. 

10 Many shall be chosen, and made 
white, and shall be tried as fire : and the 
wicked shall deal wickedly, and none of 
the wicked shall understand, but the 
learned shall understand. 

11 And from the time when the con- 
tinual sacrifice shall be taken away, and 
the abomination unto desolation shall be 
set up, there shall be a thousand two 
hundred ninety days. 

12 Blessed is he that waiteth, and 


p Matt. 25. 46; John 5. 29. — q Wisd. 3. 7. 


CHAP. 12. Ver.3. Learned. Viz., in the law of 
God and true wisdom, which consists in knowing 
and loving God. 

Cuap. 13. This history of Susanna, in all the 
ancient Greek and Latin Bibles, was placed in the 
beginning of the book of Daniel : till St. Jerome, in 


DANIEL. 


CHaP. 13. 


cometh unto a thousand three hundred 


thirty-five days. 
until the time 


13 But go thou thy wa 
appointed : and thou shalt rest, and stand 


in thy lot unto the end of the days. 


CHAPTER 13. 
The history of Susanna and the two elders. 


OW s there was a man that dwelt i in 
Babylon, and his name was J 
2 And he took a wife whose name was 
Satan, the daughter of Helcias, a very 
beautiful woman, and one that feared 
God. 

3 For her parents being just, had in- 
structed their daughter according to the 
law of Moses. 

4 Now Joakim was very rich, and had an 
orchard near his house ; and the Jews re- 
sorted to him, because he was the most 
honourable of them all. 

5 And there were two of the ancients of 
the people appointed judges that year, of 
whom the Lord said : Iniquity came out 
from Babylon from the ancient judges, 
that seemed to govern the people. 

6 These men frequented the house of 
Joakim, and all that had any matters of 
judgment came to them. 

7 And when the people departed away 
at noon, Susanna went in, and walked in 
her husband’s orchard. 

8 And the old men saw her going in 
every day, and walking : they were 
inflamed with lust towards her : 

9g And they perverted their own mind 
and turned away their eyes that they 
might not look unto heaven, nor remem- 
ber just judgments, 

10 So they were both wounded with the 
love of her, yet they did not make known 
their grief one to the other : 

11 For they were ashamed to declare to 
one another their lust, being desirous 4 
have to do with her. 

12 And they watched carefully every 
day to see her. And one said to the 
other : “ 
13 Let us now go home, for it is dinner 
time. So going out they departed | 
from another. 

14 And turning back again, they ca 


r Apoc. 10. 5. —s A. M. 3398. Ante C. 606. 





his translation, detached it from thence ; beca 
he did not find it in the Hebrew : which is also 
case of the history of Bel and the Dragon. Bi 
both the one and the other are received by 
Catholic Church: and were from the very be 
ning a part of the Christian Bible. 


CHAP. 13. 
both to the same place: and asking one 


DANIEL. 


947 
30 And she came with her parents, and 


another the cause, they acknowledged} children, and all her kindred. 


their lust ; and then they agreed upon a 
time, when they might find her alone. 

15 And it fell out, as they watched a fit 
day, she went in on a time, as yesterday 
and the day before, with two maids only, 
and was desirous to wash herself in the 
orchard : for it was hot weather. 

16 And there was nobody there, but the 
two old men that had hid themselves and 
were beholding her. 

17 So she said to the maids: Bring me 
oil, and washing balls, and shut the doors 
of the orchard, that I may wash me. 

18 And they did as she bade them : and 
they shut the doors of the orchard, and 
went out by a back door to fetch what 
she had commanded them, and they 
knew not that the elders were hid 
within. 

19 Now when the maids were gone 
forth, the two elders arose, and ran to her, 
and said : 

20 Behold the doors of the orchard are 
shut, and nobody seeth us, and we are in 
love with thee : wherefore consent to us, 

and lie with us. 

21 But if thou wilt not, we will bear 
witness against thee, that a young man 

was with thee, and therefore thou didst 
send away thy maids from thee. 
22 Susanna sighed, and said: I am 
straitened on every side: for if I do this 
thing, it is death to me : and if I doit not, 
I shall not escape your hands. 

23 But it is better for me to fall intoyour 
hands without doing it, than to sin in the 
sight of the Lord. 

24 With that Susanna cried out with a 
loud voice : and the elders also cried out 
against her. 

25 And one of them ran to the door of 
the orchard, and opened it. 

_ 26 So when the servants of the house 
heard the cry in the orchard, they rushed 
in by the back door to see what was the 
Matter. 
| 27 But after the old men had spoken, 
the servants were greatly ashamed : for 
never had there been any such word said 
fof Susanna. And on the next day, 
28 When the people were come to 
Joakim her husband, the two elders 
also came full of wicked device against 
Susanna, to put her to death. 
29 And they said before the people: 
| Send to Susanna daughter of Helcias the 
wife of Joakim. And presently they 
sent. 


31 Now Susanna was exceeding delicate, 
and beautiful to behold. 

32 But those wicked men commanded 
that her face should be uncovered, (for 
she was covered,) that so at least they 
might be satisfied with her beauty. 

33 Therefore her friends and all her ac- 
quaintance wept. 

34 But the two elders rising up in the 
midst of the people, laid their hands upon 
her head. 

35 And she weeping looked up to hea- 
ven, for her heart had confidence in the 
Lord. 

36 And the elders said : As we walked in 
the orchard alone, this woman came in 
with two maids, and shut the doors of 
the orchard, and sent away the maids 
from her. 

37 Then a young man that was there hid 
came to her, and lay with her. 

38 But we that were in a corner of the 
orchard, seeing this wickedness, ran up 
to them, and we saw them lie together. 
39 And him indeed we could not take, 
because he was stronger than us, and 
opening the doors he leaped out : 

o But having taken this woman, we 
asked who the young man was, but she 
would not tell us: of this thing we are 
witnesses. 

41 The multitude believed them as being 
the elders and the judges of the people, 
and they condemned her to death. 

42 Then Susanna cried out with a loud 
voice, and said: O eternal God, who 
knowest hidden things, who knowest all 
things before they come to pass, 

43 Thou knowest that they have borne 
false witness against me: and behold I 
must die, whereas I have done none of 
these things, which these men have ma- 
liciously forged against me. 

44 And the Lord heard her voice. 

45 And when she was led to be put 
to death, the Lord raised up the holy 
spirit of a young boy, whose name was 
Daniel. 

46 And he cried out with a loud voice : 
I am clear from the blood of this woman. 
47 Then all the people turning them- 
selves towards him, said : What meaneth 
this word that thou hast spoken ? 

48 But he standing in the midst of them, 
said : Are ye so foolish, ye children of Is- 
rael, that without examination or know- 
ledge of the truth, you have condemned 
a daughter of Israel ? 


948 


DANIEL. 


CHAP. 1 


49 Return to judgment, for they have|God, for their daughter Susanna, wit 


borne false witness against her. 

50 So all the people turned again in 
haste, and the old men said to him : Come, 
and sit thou down among us, and shew it 
us : seeing God hath given thee the honour 
of old age. 

51 And Daniel said to the people : Sepa- 
rate these two far from one another, and 
I will examine them. 

52 So when they were put asunder one 
from the other, he called one of them, 
and said to him: O thou that art grown 
old in evil days, now are thy sins come 
out, which thou hast committed before : 

53 In judging unjust judgments, oppress- 
ing the innocent, and letting the guilty 
to go free, whereas the Lord saith : ¢ The 
innocent and the just thou shalt not kill. 

54 Now then, if thou sawest her, tell 
me under what tree thou sawest them 
conversing together. He said: Under a 
mastic tree. 

55 And Daniel said : Well hast thou lied 
against thy own head: for behold the 
angel of God having received the sen- 
tence of him, shall cut thee in two. 

56 And having put him aside, he com- 
manded that the other should come, and 
he said to him : O thou seed of Chanaan, 
and not of Juda, beauty hath deceived 
thee, and lust hath perverted thy heart : 

57 Thus did you do to the daughters of 
Israel, and they for fear conversed with 
you: but a daughter of Juda would not 
abide your wickedness. 

58 Now therefore tell me, under what 
tree didst thou take them conversing 
together. And he answered: Under a 
holm tree. 

59 And Daniel said to him: Well hast 
thou also lied against thy own head : for 
the angel of the Lord waiteth with a sword 
to cut thee in two, and to destroy you. 

60 With that all the assembly cried out 
with a loud voice, and they blessed God, 
who saveth them that trust in him. 

61 And they rose up against the two 
elders, (for Daniel had convicted them 
of false witness by their own mouth,) 
and they did to them as they had mali- 
ciously dealt against their neighbour, 

62 To fulfil the law of Moses: and 
they put them to death, and innocent 
blood was saved in that day. 

63 But Helcias and his wife praised 


PES. 23, 7, 


Cuap. 14. Ver. 1. The king's guest. It seems 
most probable, that the king here spoken of was 


| Joakim her husband, and all her kindred 
because there was no dishonesty 


in her. 

64 And Daniel became great in the sigh 
of the people from that day, and thence- 
forward. | 

65 And king Astyages was gathered to 
his fathers, and Cyrus the Persian received 
his kingdom. 


CHAPTER 14. 
The history of Bel ; and of the great serpent wo 
shipped by the Babylonians. 
A= Daniel was the king’s guest, an 
was honoured above all his friends 

2 Now the Babylonians had an idol called 
Bel : and there were spent upon him eve: 
day twelve great measures of fine flour 
and forty sheep, and sixty vessels 0} 
wine. 

3 The king also worshi him, anc 
went every day to adore him : but Danie 
adored his God. And the king said t 
him : Why dost thou not adore Bel ? 

4 And he answered, and said to him 
Because I do not worship idols mad 
with hands, but the living God, that cre 
ated heaven and earth, and hath powe 
over all flesh. 

5 And the king said to him: Doth ne 
Bel seem to thee to be a living god 
Seest thou not how much he eateth ar 
drinketh every day ? 

6 Then Daniel smiled and said : O king 
be not deceived: for this is but 
within, and brass without, neither hat 
he eaten at any time. ( 

7 And the king being angry called f 
his priests, and said to them : If you te 
me not, who it is that eateth up the: 
expenses, you shall die. 

8 But if you can shew that Bel eatet 
these things, Daniel shall die, because h 
hath blasphemed against Bel. And Dar 
iel said to the king : Be it done accordir 
to thy word. ' 

9 Now the priests of Bel were seventy 
besides their wives, and little ones, an 
children. And the king went with Dz 
iel into the temple of Bel. 

1o And the priests of Bel said : Behe 
we go out: and do thou, O king, set o 
the meats, and make ready the win 
and shut the door fast, and seal it wit 
thy own ring: 


u Deut. 19. 18 and 19. 


Evilmerodach, the son and successor of Nabuch 
donosor, and a great favourer of the Jews. 


CHAP. 14. 


DANIEL. 


949 


iz And when thou comest in the morn-|my God: for he is the living God: but 
ing, if thou findest not that Bel hath| that is no living god. 


eaten up all, we will suffer death, or else 
Daniel that hath lied against us. 

12 And they little regarded it, because 
they had made under the table a secret 
entrance, and they always came in by it, 
and consumed those things. 

13 So it came to pass after they were 
gone out, the king set the meats before 
Bel : and Daniel commanded his servants, 
and they brought ashes, and he sifted 
them all over the temple before the 
king: and going forth they shut the 
door, and having sealed it with the 
king’s ring, they departed. 

14 But the priests went in by night, ac- 
cording to their custom, with their wives 
and their children: and they ate and 
drank up all. 

15 And the king arose early in the 
morning, and Daniel with him. 

16 And the king said: Are the seals 
whole, Daniel ? And he answered : They 
are whole, O king. 

17 And as soon as he had opened the 
door, the king looked upon the table, 
and cried out with a loud voice: Great 
art thou, O Bel, and there is not any 
deceit with thee. 

18 And Daniel laughed: and he held 
the king that he should not go in: and 
he said: Behold the pavement, mark 
whose footsteps these are. 

tg And the king said: I see the foot- 
steps of men, and woman, and children. 
And the king was angry. 

20 Then he took the priests, and their 
wives, and their children: and they 
shewed him the private doors by which 
they came in, and consumed the things 
that were on the table. 

21 The king therefore put them to 
death, and delivered Bel into the power 
of Daniel: who destroyed him, and his 
temple. 

22 And there was a great dragon in 
that place, and the Babylonians wor- 
shipped him. 

23 And the king said to Daniel : Behold 
thou canst not say now, that this is not 
a living god: adore him therefore. 

24 And Daniel said: I adore the Lord 


Ver. 30. The den of lions. Daniel was twice 
cast into the den of lions ; once under Darius the 
Mede, because he had transgressed the king’s 
edict, by praying three times a day : and another 
time under Evilmerodach by a sedition of the peo- 


25 But give me leave, O king, and I will 
kill this dragon without sword or club. 
And the king said: I give thee leave. 

26 Then Daniel took pitch, and fat, and 
hair, and boiled them together: and he 
made lumps, and put them into the 
dragon’s mouth, and the dragon burst 
asunder. And he said : Behold him whom 
you worshipped. 

27 And when the Babylonians had heard 
this, they took great indignation: and 
being gathered together against the king, 
they said : The king is become a Jew. He 
hath destroyed Bel, he hath killed the 
dragon, and he hath put the priests to 
death. 

28 And they came to the king, and said : 
Deliver us Daniel, or else we will destroy 
thee and thy house. 

29 And the king saw that they pressed 
upon him violently: and being con- 
strained by necessity he delivered Dan- 
iel to them. 

30 And they cast him into the den of 
lions, and he was there six days. 

31 And in the den there were seven 
lions, and they had given to them two 
carcasses every day, and two sheep: but 
then they were not given unto them, that 
they might devour Daniel. 

32 Now there was in Judea a prophet 
called Habacuc, and he had boiled pot- 
tage, and had broken bread in a bowl : 
and was going into the field, to carry it 
to the reapers. 

33 And the angel of the Lord said to 
Habacuc: Carry the dinner which thou 
hast into Babylon to Daniel, who is in the 
lions’ den. 

34 And Habacuc said : Lord, I never saw 
Babylon, nor do I know the den. 

35 » And the angel of the Lord took him 
by the top of his head, and carried him by 
the hairof his head, and set him in Babylon 
over the den in the force of his spirit. 

36 And Habacuc cried, saying : O Dan- 
iel, thou servant of God, take the dinner 
that God hath sent thee. 

37 And Daniel said : Thou hast remem- 
bered me, O God, and thou hast not for- 
saken them that love thee. 


v Ezech. 8. 3. 


ple. This time he remained six days in the lions’ 
den ; the other time only one night. 

Ver. 32. Habacuc. The same, as some think 
whose prophecy is found among the lesser prophets, 
but others believe him to be different. 


950° 


38 And Daniel arose and ate. 
angel of the Lord presently set Habacuc 
again in his own place. 

39 And upon the seventh day the king 
came to bewail Daniel: and he came to 
the den, and looked in, and behold Dan- 
iel was sitting in the midst of the lions. 

40 And the king cried out with a loud 
voice, saying : Great art thou, O Lord the 
God of Daniel. And he drew him out of 
the lions’ den. 


OSEE. 
And the|{ 41 But those that had been the cause of 


CHAP. 1. 


his destruction, he cast into the den, and 
they were devoured in a moment before 


him. 

42 Then the said : Let all the in- 
habitants of the whole earth fear the God 
of Daniel : for he is the Saviour, working 
signs, and wonders in the earth: who 
hath delivered Daniel out of the lions’ 


den. 





THE 


PROPHECY OF OSEE: 


OsEE, or HOSEA, whose name signifies A saviour, was the first in the order of time among 
those who ave commonly called lesser prophets, because their 
He prophesied in the kingdom of Israel, that is, of the ten tribes, about the same time 
that Isaias prophesied in the kingdom of Juda. 


CHAPTER 1. 


By marrying a harlot, and by the names of his chil- 
dren, the prophet sets forth the crimes of Israel 
and their punishment. He foretells their redemp- 
tion by Christ. 


HE »” word of the Lord, that came to 

Osee the son of Beeri, in the days of 
Ozias, Joathan, Achaz, and Ezechias kings 
of Juda, and in the days of Jeroboam the 
son of Joas king of Israel. 

2 The beginning of the Lord’s speaking 
by Osee : and the Lord said to Osee : Go, 
take thee a wife of fornications, and have 
of her children of fornications : for the 
land by fornication shall depart from the 
Lord. 

3 So he went, and took Gomer the 
daughter of Debelaim : and she conceived 
and bore him a son. 

4 And the Lord said to him: Call his 
name Jezrahel : for yet a little while, and 
I will visit the blood of Jezrahel upon 
the house of Jehu, and I will cause to 
cease the kingdom of the house of Israel. 

5 And in that day I will break in pieces 
the bow of Israel in the valley of Jezra- 
hel. 


wA. M. 3179. Ante C. 825. 


Cuap.1. Ver. 2. A wife of fornications. That 
is, a wife that hath been given to fornication. This 
was to repzesent the Lord’s proceedings with his 
people Israel, who, by spiritual fornication, were 
continually offending him.—Ibid. Children of for- 
nications. So called from the character of their 




















ophectes are short. 


6 And she conceived again, and bore a 
daughter, and he said to him: Call her 
name, Without mercy : for I will not add 
any more to have mercy on the house of 
Israel, but I will utterly forget them. 

7 And I will have mercy on the house 
ot Juda, and I will save them by the Lord 
their God: and I will not save them by 
bow, nor by sword, nor by battle, nor by 
horses, nor by horsemen. 

8 And she weaned her that was called 
Without mercy. And she conceived, and 
bore a son. 

9 And he said : Call his name, Not m 
people : for you are not my people, and 
will not be yours. 

10 And the number of the children of 
Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, 
that is without measure, and shall not be 
numbered. +* And it shall be in the place 
where it shall be said to them: You are 
not my people : it shall be said to them : 
Ye are the sons of the living God. 

11 And the children of Juda, and the 
children of Israel shall be gathered to- 
gether : and they shall appoint themselves 
one head, and shall come up out of the 
land : for great is the day of Jezrahel. 


x Rom. 9. 26. 


mother, if not also from their own wicked disposi- 
tions. 

Ver. 6. Without mercy. Lo-Ruhamah. 

Ver. 9. Not my people. Lo-ammi. 

Ver. 10. The number, &c. Viz., of the 
Israelites, the children of the church of Christ. 


CHAP. 2. 


CHAPTER 2. 


Israel is justly punished for leaving God. The 
abundance of grace in the church of Christ. 


Gay ye to your brethren: You ave my 
people, and to your sister : Thou hast 
obtained mercy. 

2 Judge your mother, judge her: be- 
cause she is not my wife, and I am not her 
husband. Let her put away her fornica- 
tions from her face, and her adulteries 
from between her breasts. 

3 Lest I strip her naked, and set her as 
in the day that she was born: and I will 
make her as a wilderness, and will set her 
as a land that none can pass through, 
and will kill her with drought. 

4 And I will not have mercy on her 
children: for they are the children of 
fornications. 

5 For their mother hath committed for- 
nication, she that conceived them is cov- 
ered with shame: for she said: I will go 
after my lovers, that give me my bread, 
and my water, my wool, and my flax, my 
oil, and my drink. 

6 Wherefore behold I will hedge up thy 
way with thorns, and I will stop it up 
with a wall, and she shall not find her 
paths. 

7 And she shall follow after her lovers, 
and shall not overtake them : and she 
shall seek them, and shall not find, and 
she shall say : I will go, and return to my 
first husband, because it was better with 


me then, than now. 


8 And she did not know that I gave her 


corn and wine, and oil, and multiplied | 
her silver, and gold, which they have| 


used in the service of Baal. 

9 Therefore will I return, and take away 
my corn in its season, and my wine in 
its season, and I will set at liberty my 
wool, and my flax, which covered her 
disgrace. 

to And now I will lay open her folly in 


Ver. 11. One head, viz., Christ.—Ibid. Great 
ts the day of Jezrahel. That is, of the seed of God ; 
for Jezrahel signifies the seed of God. 

Cuap.2. Ver.1. Say to your brethren, &c., or, 
Call your brethren, My people : and your sister, Her 
that hath obtained mercy. This is connected with 
the latter end of the foregoing chapter, and relates 
to the converts of Israel. 

Ver. 2. Your mother. 

Ver. 14. JI will allure her, &c. 


The synagogue. 
After all her 


disloyalties, I will still allure her by my grace, &c., 


and send her vinedressers, viz., the apostles ; ori- 
ginally her own children, who shall open to her the 
gates of hope ; as heretofore at her coming into 
the land of promise, she had all good success after 


OSEE. 


951 


the eyes of her lovers : and no man shall 
deliver her out of my hand : 

rr And I will cause all her mirth to 
cease, her solemnities, her new moons, 
her sabbaths, and all her festival times. 

12 And I will destroy her vines, and her 
fig trees, of which she said : These are 
my rewards, which my lovers have given 
me : and I will make her as a forest, and 
the beasts of the field shall devour her. 

13 And I will visit upon her the days of 
Baalim, to whom she burnt incense, and 
decked herself out with her earrings, 
and with her jewels, and went after her 
lovers, and forgot me, saith the Lord. 

14 Therefore, behold I will allure her, 
and will lead her into the wilderness : 
and I will speak to her heart. 

15 And I will give her vinedressers out 
of the same place, and the valley of 
Achor for an opening of hope: and she 
shall sing there according to the days of 
her youth, and according to the days of 
her coming up out of the land of Egypt. 

16 And it shall be in that day, saith the 
Lord, That she shall call me : My husband, 
and she shall call me no more Baali. 

17 And I will take away the names of 
Baalim out of her mouth, and she shall 
no more remember their name. 

18 And in that day I will make a cove- 
nant with them, with the beasts of the 
field, and with the fowls of the air, and 
with the creeping things of the earth: 
and I will destroy the bow, and the sword, 
and war out of the land : and I will make 
| them sleep secure. 

tg And I will espouse thee to me for 
ever: and I will espouse thee to me in 
justice, and judgment, and in mercy, and 
|in commiserations. 

20 And I will espouse thee to me in 
faith : and thou shalt know that I am the 
Lord. 

21 And it shall come to pass in that 
day : i will hear, saith the Lord, I will 








she had satisfied the divine justice by the execu- 
tion of Achan in the valley of Achor. Jos. 7. 

Ver. 16. My husband. In Hebrew, Ishi. Baalt, 
my lord. The meaning of this verse is : that 
whereas Ishi and Baali were used indifferently in 
those days by wives speaking to their husbands ; 
the synagogue, whom God was pleased to consider 
as his spouse, should call him only Jsht, and ab- 
stain from thename of Baali, because of its affinity 
with the name of the idol Baal. 

Ver. 17. Baalim. It is the plural number of 
Baal : for there were divers idols of Baal. 

Ver. 19. I will espouse thee, &c. This relates 
to the happy espousals of Christ with his church ; 
which shall never be dissolved. 


952 


hear the heavens, and they shall hear the 
earth. 

22 And the earth shall hear the corn, 
and the wine, and the oil, and these shall 
hear Jezrahel. 

23 And I will sow her unto me in the 
earth, and I will have mercy on her that 
was without mercy. 

24 ¥ And I will say to that which was 
not my people: Thou art my people: 
and they shall say : Thou art my God. 


CHAPTER 3. 

The prophet ts commanded again to love an adul- 
teress ; to signify God’s love to the synagogue. The 
wretched state of the Jews for a long time, till at 
last they shall be converted. 

; gles the Lord said to me: Go yet again, 

and love a woman beloved of her 
friend, and an adulteress : as the Lord lov- 
eth the children of Israel, and they look 
to strange gods, and love the husks of the 
grapes. 

2 And I bought her to me for fifteen 
pieces of silver, and for a core of barley, 
and for half a core of barley. 

3 And I said to her : Thou shalt wait for 
me many days: thou shalt not play the 
harlot, and thou shalt be no man’s, and 
I also will wait for thee. 

4 For the children of Israel shall sit 
many days without king, and without 
prince, and without sacrifice, and without 
altar, and without ephod, and without 
theraphim. 

5 = And after this the children of Israel 
shall return, and shall seek the Lord their 
God, and David their king: and they 
shall fear the Lord, and his goodness in 
the last days. 


CHAPTER 4. 

God’s judgment against the sins of Israel: Juda is 
warned not to follow their example. 
apes the word of the Lord, ye children 

of Israel, for the Lord shall enter 
into judgment with the inhabitants of 
the land : for there is no truth, and there 
is no mercy, and there is no knowledge 
of God in the land. 
2 Cursing, and lying, and killing, and 
theft, and adultery have overflowed, and 
blood hath touched blood. 


vy Rom. 9. 253 1 Peter 2. 10. 


Ver. 21. Hear the heavens, &c. All shall con- 
spire in favour of the church, which in the following 
verse is called Jeszrahel, that is, the seed of God. 

Ver. 24. That which was not my people, &c. This 
relates to the conversion of the Gentiles. 

CuHap. 3. Ver. 4. Theraphim. Images or re- 
presentations. 








OSEE. 


_— 
CHAP. 4. 

3 Therefore shall the land mourn, 
every one that dwelleth in it shall lan- 
guish with the beasts of the field, and 
with the fowls of the air: yea, the fishes 
of the sea also shall be gathered together. 

4 But yet let not any man judge : and 
let not a man be rebuked : for thy 
ple are as they that contradict the priest. 

5 And thou shalt fall to day, and the 
prophet also shall fall with thee: in 
the night I have made thy mother to be 
silent. 

6 My people have been silent, because 
they had no knowledge: because thou 
hast rejected knowledge, I will reject 
thee, that thou shalt not do the office of 
priesthood to me : and thou hast forgotten 
the law of thy God, I also will forget 
thy children. 

7 According to the multitude of them 
so have they sinned against me: I will 
change their glory into shame. 

8 They shall eat the sins of my 
and shall lift up their souls to 
iquity. 

9 4 And there shall be like people like 
priest : and I will visit their ways upon 
them, and I will repay them their devices. 

1o And they shall eat and shall not be 
filled : they have committed fornication, 
and have not ceased : because they have 
forsaken the Lord in not observing his 
law. 

11 Fornication, and wine, and drunken- 
ness take away the understanding. 

12 My people have consulted their 
stocks, and their staff hath declared 
unto them: for the spirit of fornication 
hath deceived them, and they have com- 
mitted fornication against their God. 

13 They offered sacrifice upon the tops 
of the mountains, and burnt incense upon 
the hills : under the oak, and the ar, 
and the turpentine tree, because the shad- 
ow thereof was good: therefore shall 
your daughters commit fornication, and_ 
your spouses shall be adulteresses. 

14 I will not visit upon your daughters” 
when they shall commit fornication, 
and upon your spouses when they shall 
commit adultery : because themselves 
conversed with harlots, and offered sac- 


ople, 
eir in- 







z Ezech. 34. 23. — a@ Isa. 24. 2. 


Ver. 5. David their king. That is, Christ, wh 
is of the house of David. 

Cuap. 4. Ver. 4. Let not any man judge, 
As if he would say: It is in vain to strive wit 
them, or reprove them, they are so obstinate 
evil. 





Cuap. 6. 


rifice with the effeminate, and the people 
that doth not understand shall be beaten. 

15 If thou play the harlot, O Israel, at 
least let not Juda offend : and go ye not 
into Galgal, and come not up into Beth- 
aven, and do not swear : The Lord liveth. 

16 For Israel hath gone astray like a 
wanton heifer: now will the Lord feed 
them, as a lamb in a spacious place. 

17 Ephraim is a partaker with idols, let 
him alone. 

18 Their banquet is separated, they have 
gone astray by fornication : they that 
should have protected them have loved 
to bring shame upon them. 

tg The wind hath bound them up in its 
wings, and they shall be confounded be- 
cause of their sacrifices. 

CHAPTER 5. 
God's threats against the priests, the people, and 
princes of Israel, for their idolatry. 

= Be ye this, O priests, and hearken, 

O ye house of Israel, and give ear, 
O house of the king : for there is a judg- 
ment against you, because you have been 
a snare to them whom you should have 
watched over, and a net spread upon 
Thabor. 

2 And you have turned aside victims 
into the depth : and I am the teacher of 
them all. 

3 1 know Ephraim, and Israel is not hid 
from me: for now Ephraim hath com- 
mitted fornication, Israel is defiled. 

4 They will not set their thoughts to re- 
turn to their God: for the spirit of for- 
nication is in the midst of them, and they 
have not known the Lord. 

5 And the pride of Israel shall answer in 
his face: and Israel and Ephraim shall 
fall in their iniquity, Juda also shall fall 
with them. 

6 With their flocks, and with their herds, 
they shall go to seek the Lord, and shall 
not find him : he is withdrawn from them. 

7 They have transgressed against the 


Lord, for they have begotten children/ 


that ave strangers: now shall a month 
devour them with their portions. 





Ver. 15. Galgal and Bethaven. Places where 
idols were worshipped. Bethel, which signifies 
the house of God, is called by the prophet, Bethaven, 
that is, the house of vantty, from Jeroboam’s gold- 
en calf that was worshipped there. 

Cuap. 5.. Ver. 1. O priests. What is said of 
priests in this prophecy is chiefly understood of the 
priests of the kingdom of Israel; who were not 
true priests of the race of Aaron, but served the 
calves at Bethel and Dan. 


OSEE. 


953 


| 8 Blow ye the cornet in Gabaa, the trum- 
pet in Rama: howl ye in Bethaven, be- 
hind thy back, O Benjamin. 

9 Ephraim shall be in desolation in the 
day of rebuke : among the tribes of Israel 
I have shewn that which shall surely 
be. 

10 The princes of Juda are become as 
they that take up the bound: I will 
pour out my wrath upon them like water. 

Ir Ephraim is under oppression, and 
broken in judgment : because he began 
to go after filthiness. 

12 And I wzil be like a moth to Ephraim : 
and like rottenness to the house of Juda. 

13 And Ephraim saw his sickness, and 
Juda his band : and Ephraim went to the 
Assyrian, and sent to the avenging king : 
and heshall not be able to heal you, nei- 
ther shall he be able to take off the band 
from you. 

14 For I will be like a lioness to Ephra- 
im, and like a lion’s whelp to the house 
of Juda: I, I will catch, and go: I will 
take away, and there is none that can 
rescue. 

“15 I will go and return to my place: 
ere you are consumed, and seek my 
ace. 





CHAPTER 6. 

A ffliction shall be a means to bring many to Christ : 
a complaint of the untowardness of the Jews. 
God loves mercy more than sacrifice. 

[ their affliction they will rise early 

to me: Come, and let us return to 
the Lord : 

2 For he hath taken us, and he will heal 
us : he will strike, and he will cure us. 

3 5 He will revive us after two days: on 
the third day he will raise us up, and we 
|shall live in his sight. We shall know, 
and we shall follow on, that we may 
know the Lord. His going forth is pre- 
pared as the morning light, and he will 
come to us as the early and the latter 
tain to the earth. 

4 What shall I do to thee, O Ephraim ? 
what shall I do to thee, O Juda ? your 
mercy 7s aS a morning cloud, and as the 








bt Cor. 15. 4. 


Ver. 7. Children that are strangers. That is, 
aliens from God : and therefore they are threaten- 
ed with speedy destruction. 

Ver. 10. As they that take up the bound. That 
is, they that remove the boundary, encroaching 
on the property of their neighbours : figuratively, 
their going beyond the boundary of the laws of 


954 


dew that goeth away in the morning. 

5 For this reason have I hewed them by 
the prophets, I have slain them by the 
words of my mouth: and thy judgments 
shall go forth as the light. 

6 ¢ For I desired mercy, and not sacri- 
fice: and the knowledge of God more 
than holocausts. 

7 But they, like Adam, have trans- 
gressed the covenant, there have they 
dealt treacherously against me. 

8 Galaad 7s a city of workers of idols, 
supplanted with blood. 

g And like the jaws of highway robbers, 
they conspire with the priests who mur- 
der in the way those that pass out of 
Sichem : for they have wrought wicked- 
ness. 

10 I have seen a horrible thing in the 
house of Israel : the fornications of Ephra- 
im there: Israel is defiled. 

11 And thou also, O Juda, set thee a 
harvest, when I shall bring back the 
captivity of my people. 


CHAPTER 7. 


The manifold sins of Israel, and of their kings, 
hinder the Lord from healing them. 


HEN I would have healed Israel, 

the iniquity of Ephraim was dis- 
covered, and the wickedness of Sama- 
ria, for they have committed falsehood, 
and the thief is come in to steal, the rob- 
ber is without. 

2 And lest they may say in their hearts, 
that I remember all their wickedness : 
their own devices now have beset them 
about, they have been done before my 
face. 

3 They have made the king glad with 
their wickedness: and the princes with 
their lies. 

4 They are all adulterers, like an oven 
heated by the baker: the city rested a 
little from the mingling of the leaven, 
till the whole was leavened. 

5 The day of our king, the princes be- 
gan to be mad with wine: he stretched 
out his hand with scorners. 

6 Because they have applied their 
heart like an oven, when he laid snares 


cx Kings 15. 22 ; Eccl. 4. 17; Matt. 9. 13. 


CHap. 6. Ver.8. Supplanted with blood. That 
is, undermined and brought to ruin, for shedding 
of blood: and, as it is signified in the following 
verse, for conspiring with the priests (of Bethel) like 
robbers, to murder tn the way such as passed out of 
Sichem to go towards the temple of Jerusalem. Or 
else supplanted with blood, signifies flowing in such 


OSEE. 


Cap. 8. 


for them: he slept all the night baking 
them, in the morning he himself was 
heated as a flaming fire. 

7 They were all heated like an oven, 
and have devoured their judges : all their 
kings have fallen : there is none amongst 
them that calleth unto me. 

8 Ephraim himself is mixed am 
the nations : Ephraim is become as b 
baked under the ashes, that is not turned. 

g Strangers have devoured his strength, 
and he knew it not: yea, grey hairs also 
are spread about upon him, and he is 
ignorant of it. 

10 And the pride of Israel shall be 
humbled before his face: and they have 
not returned to the Lord their God, nor 
have they sought him in all these. 

11 And Ephraim is become as a dove 
that is decoyed, not having a heart: 
they called upon Egypt, they went to 
the Assyrians. 

12 And when they shall go, I will spread 
my net upon them: I will bring them 
down as the fowl of the air, I will strike 
them as their congregation hath heard. 

13 Woe to them, for they have departed 
from me: they shall be wasted because 
they have transgressed against me: and 


I redeemed them : and they have spoken ~ 


lies against me. 


14 And they have not cried to me with . 


their heart, but they howled in their 
beds: they have thought u wheat 
and wine, they are departed from me. 

15 And I have chastised them, and 
strengthened their arms: and they have 
imagined evil against me. 

16 They returned, that they might be 
without yoke: they became like a de- 
ceitful bow: their princes shall fall by 
the sword, for the rage of their tongue. 
This is their derision in the land of 


Egypt. 


CHAPTER 8. 


The Israelites are threatened with destruction for 
their impiety and tdolatry. 


=e there be a trumpet in thy throat 
like an eagle upon the house of the 
Lord: because they have transgressed 


manner with blood, as to suffer none to walk there 
without imbruing the soles of their feet in blood. 

CuHap.7. Ver.3. Made the king glad, &e. To 
please Jeroboam, and their other kings they have 
given themselves up to the wicked worship of 
idols, which are mere falsehood and lies. 


CHAP. 9. 


my covenant, and have violated my law. 

2 They shall call upon me: O my God, 
we, Israel, know thee. 

3 Israel hath cast off the thing that is 
good, the enemy shall pursue him. 

4 They have reigned, but not by me: 
they have been princes, and I Enew not : 
of their silver, and their gold they have 
made idols to themselves, that they 
might perish. 

5 Thy calf, O Samaria, is cast off, my 
wrath is kindled against them. How 
long will they be incapable of being 
cleansed ? 

6 For itself also is the invention of Is- 
rael: a workman made it, and it is no 
god: for the calf of Samaria shall be 
turned to spiders’ webs. 

7 For they shall sow wind, and reap a 
whirlwind, there is no standing stalk in 
it, the bud shall yield no meal; and if 
it should yield, strangers shall eat it. 

8 Israel is swallowed up : now is he be- 
come among the nations like an unclean 
vessel. 

9 For they are gone up to Assyria, a 
wild ass alone by himself : Ephraim hath 
given gifts to his lovers. 

to But even though they shall have 
hired the nations, now will I gather 
them together: and they shall rest a 
while from the burden of the king, and 

the princes. 

_ 11 Because Ephraim hath made many 
altars to sin: altars are become to him 
unto sin. 

12 I shall write to him my manifold 
laws, which have been accounted as for- 
eign. 

13 They shall offer victims, they shall 
sacrifice flesh, and shall eat it, and the 
Lord will not receive them : now will he 
remember their iniquity, and will visit 
their sins : they shall return to Egypt. 

14 And Israel hath forgotten his Maker, 
and hath built temples: and Juda hath 

built many fenced cities : and I will send 

a fire upon his cities, and it shall devour 

the houses thereof. 


CHAPTER 9g, 
“The distress and captivity of Israel for their sins 
7 and idolatry. 
at rgalaan not, O Israel : rejoice not as 
the nations do: for thou hast com- 
mitted fornication against thy God, thou 
ae loved a reward upon every corn- 
floor. 


2 The floor and the winepress shall not 


OSEE. 


955 


feed them, and the wine shall deceive 
them. 

3 They shall not dwell in the Lord’s 
land : Ephraim is returned to Egypt, and 
hath eaten unclean things among the 
Assyrians. 

4 They shall not offer wine to the Lord, 
neither shall they please him : their sac- 
rifices shall be like the bread of mourn- 
ers : all that shall eat it shall be defiled: 
for their bread is life for their soul, it 
shall not enter into the house of the 
Lord. 

5 What will you do in the solemn day, 
|in the day of the feast of the Lord ? 

6 For behold they are gone because of 
destruction : Egypt shall gather them to- 
| gether, Memphis shall bury them : nettles 
|shall inherit their beloved silver, the bur 
shall be in their tabernacles. 

7 The days of visitation are come, the 
days of repaying are come : know ye, O 
Israel, that the prophet was foolish, the 
spiritual man was mad, for the multitude 
of thy iniquity, and the multitude of thy 
| madness. 

8 The watchman of Ephraim was with 
my God: the prophet is become a snare 
of ruin upon all his ways, madness is in 
the house of his God. 

9 4 They have sinned deeply, as in the 
days of Gabaa: he will remember their 
iniquity, and will visit their sin. 

to I found Israel like grapes in the des- 
ert, I saw their fathers like the firstfruits 
of the fig tree in the top thereof: but 
they went in to Beelphegor, and alien- 
ated themselves to that confusion, and 
became abominable, as those things were, 
which they loved. 

11 As for Ephraim, their glory hath flown 
away like a bird from the birth, and from 
the womb, and from the conception. 

12 And though they should bring up 
their children, I will make them without 
children among men: yea, and woe to 
them, when I shall depart from them. 

13 Ephraim, as I saw, was a Tyre 
founded in beauty: and Ephraim shall 
bring out his children to the murderer. 

14 Give them, O Lord. What wilt thou 
give them ? Give them a womb without 
children, and dr ybreasts. 

15 ¢ All their wickedness is in Galgal, 
for there I hated them : for the wicked- 
ness of their devices I will cast them 
forth out of my house: I will love them 
no more, all their princes are revolters. 

16 Ephraim is struck, their root is dried 














: _ d Judges 20. 25. 
iS 





ex Kings 8. 5. 


956 


up, they shall yield no fruit. And if they 
should have issue, I will slay the best 
beloved fruit of their womb. 

17 My God will cast them away, because 
they hearkened not to him: and they 
shall be wanderers among the nations. 


CHAPTER to. 
After many benefits, great affliction shall fall upon 
the ten tribes, for their ingratitude to God. 

SRAEL a vine full of branches, the 

fruit is agreeable to it: according to 
the multitude of his fruit he hath mul- 
tiplied altars, according to the plenty of 
his land he hath abounded with idols. 

2 Their heart is divided : now they shall 
perish : he shall break down their idols, 
he shall destroy their altars. 

3 For now they shall say : We have no 
king : because we fear not the Lord : and 
what shall a king do to us ? 

4 You speak words of an unprofitable 
vision, and you shall make a covenant: 
and judgment shall spring up as bitter- 
ness in the furrows of the field. 

5 The inhabitants of Samaria have wor- 
shipped the kine of Bethaven: for the 
people thereof have mourned over it, 
and the wardens of its temple ‘hat re- 
joiced over it in its glory because it is 
departed from it. 

6 For itself also is carried into Assyria, 
a present to the avenging king: shame 
shall fall upon Ephraim, and Israel shall 
be confounded in his own will. 

7 Samaria hath made her king to pass 
as froth upon the face of the water. 

8 And the high places of the idol, the 
sin of Israel shall be destroyed : the bur 
and the thistle shall grow up over their 
altars : and they shall say to the moun- 
tains : f Cover us; and to the hills: Fall 
upon us. 

9 § From the days of Gabaa, Israel hath 
sinned, there they stood: the battle in 
Gabaa against the children of iniquity 
shall not overtake them. 

1o According to my desire I will chas- 
tise them : and the nations shall be gath- 


/ Isa. 2. 19 ; Luke 23. 30; Apoc. 6. 16. 


g Judges 20. 1. — hJer. 4. 3. 
Cuap.10o. Ver.5. The kine of Bethaven. The 
golden calves of Jeroboam. 
Ver. 6. Itself also ts carried, &c. One of the 


golden calves was given by king Manahem, to 
Phul, king of the Assyrians, to engage him to 
stand by him. 


Ver. 10. Their two iniquities. Their two 
calves. 
Ver. 14. As Salmana, king of the Midianites, 


OSEE. 


Cosnean.) 


ered together them, when 
shall be chastised for their so dniqui- 
ties. 

11 Ephraim is a heifer taught to love to 
tread out corn, but I over upon 
the beauty of her neck: I will ride u 
Ephraim, Juda shall plough, Jacob s 
break the furrows for himself. 

12 4 Sow for yourselves in een and 
reap in the mouth of mercy, 
your fallow ground : but the time to ——e 
the Lord is, when he shall come that shall — 
teach you justice. 

13 You have ploughed wickedness, you — 
have reaped iniquity, you have eaten the © 
fruit of lying : because thou hast trusted — 
in thy ways, in the multitude of thy © 
strong ones. : 

14 A tumult shall arise among thy peo- 
ple: and all thy fortresses shall de- 
stroyed as #Salmana was destroyed, by 
the house of him that judged Baal in the 
day of battle, the mother being dashed 
in pieces upon her children. 

15 So hath Bethel done to you, because 
of the evil of your iniquities. 


CHAPTER tit. 


God proceeds in threatening Israel for their ingrati- 
tude : yet he will not utterly destroy them. 


AS the morning passeth, so hath the 
king of Israel passed away. Because 
Israel was a child, and 4 I loved him : and 
I called my son out of Egypt. 

2 As they called them, they went away 
from before their face : they offered vic- 
tims to Baalim, and sacrificed to idols. 

3 And I was like a foster father to 
Ephraim, I carried them in my arms : and 
they knew not that I healed them. 

4 I will draw them with the cords of 
Adam, with the bands of love : and I will 
be to them as one that taketh off the 
yoke on their jaws: and I put his meat 
to him that he might eat. 

5 He shall not return into the land.o 
Egypt, but the Assyrian shall be 



















king: because they would not be con- 
verted. 

# Judges 8. r2. 

k Matt. 2. 15. 





was destroyed by the house, that is, by the follow 
of him that judged Baal ; that is, of Gideon,’ 
threw down the altar of Baal ; and was 
called Jerubaal. See Judges 6. and 8. ; 
Cuap. 11. Ver. 1. I called my son. Viz, 
rael. But as the calling of Israel out of 
was a figure of the calling of Christ fr 
therefore this text is also applicable to Christ, 
we learn from Matt, 2, 15. 


CHAP. 13. 


OSEE. 


957 


6 The sword hath begun in his cities,|mercy and judgment, and hope in thy 


and it shall consume his chosen men, and 
shall devour their heads. 

_7 And my people shall long for my re- 
turn : but a yoke shall be put upon them 
together, which shall not be taken off. 

8 How shall I deal with thee, O Ephra- 
im, shall I protect thee, O Israel ? ? how 
shall I make thee as Adama, Shall I set 
thee as Seboim? my heart is turned 
within me, my repentance is stirred up 

9 I will not execute the fierceness of 
my wrath: I will not return to destroy 
Ephraim : because Iam God, and not man: 
the holy one in the midst of thee, and I 
will not enter into the city. 

1o They shall walk after the Lord, he 
shall roar as a lion : because he shall roar, 
and the children of the sea shall fear. 
ar And they shall fly away like a bird 
out of Egypt, and like a dove out of the 
Jand of the Assyrians: and I will place 
‘them in their own houses, saith the 
Lord. 

12 Ephraim hath compassed me about 
with denials, and the house of Israel with 
deceit : but Juda went down as a witness 
with God, and is faithful with the 
saints. 
CHAPTER 12. 


Israel ts reproved for sin. God's favours to them. 


JBPHRAIM feedeth on the wind, and 
‘= followeth the burning heat: all the 
day long he multiplied lies and desola- 
tion: and he hath made a covenant 
with the Assyrians, and carried oil into 
Egypt. 

2 Therefore there is a judgment of the 
‘Lord with Juda, and a visitation for Ja- 
‘cob: he will render to him according to 
his ways, and according to his devices. 
3 ™ In the womb he supplanted his bro- 
ther : and by his strength he had success 
‘with an angel. 

_ 4 And he prevailed over the angel, and 
was strengthened: he wept, and made 
‘supplication to him: he found him in 
Bethel, and there he spoke with us. 

5 Even the Lord the God of hosts, the 
Lord zs his memorial. 

| 6 Therefore turn thou to thy God : keep 


1 Gen. I9. 24. 
m Gen. 25. 25, and 32. 24. 





God always. 

7 He is like Chanaan, there is a deceitful 
balance in his hand, he hath loved op- 
pression. 

8 And Ephraim said : But yet I am be- 
come rich, I have found me an idol: all 
my labours shall not find me the iniquity 
that I have committed. 

9g And I that am the Lord thy God from 
the land of Egypt, will yet cause thee to 
dwell in tabernacles, as in the days of the 
feast. 

to And I have spoken by the prophets, 
and I have multiplied visions, and I have 
used similitudes by the ministry of the 
prophets. 

11 If Galaad be an idol, then in vain 
were they in Galgal offering sacrifices 
with bullocks: for their altars also are 
as heaps in the furrows of the field. 

12 * Jacob fled into the country of Syria, 
and Israel served for a wife, and was 
a keeper for a wife. 

13 ° But the Lord by a prophet brought 
Israel out of Egypt: and he was pre- 
served by a prophet. 

14 Ephraim hath provoked me to wrath 
with his bitterness, and his blood shall 
come upon him, and his Lord will render 
his reproach unto him. 


CHAPTER 13. 


The judgments of God upon Israel for their sins. 
Christ shall one day redeem them. 


es Ephraim spoke, a horror seized 
Israel: and he sinned in Baal and 
died. 

2 And now they have sinned more and 
more : and they have made to themselves 
a moiten thing of their silver as the like- 
ness of idols: the whole is the work of 
craftsmen : to these that say : Sacrifice 
men, ye that adore calves. 

3 Therefore they shall be as a morning 
cloud, and as the early dew that passeth 
away, as the dust that is driven with a 
whirlwind out of the floor, and as the 
smoke out of the chimney. 

4 ’ But I am the Lord thy God from the 
land of Egypt: and thou shalt know no 


n Gen. 28. 5. 
o Ex. 14. 21 and 22.—p Isa. 43. 11. 





tf Ver. 2. They called. Viz.. Moses and Aaron 
called ; but they went away after other gods and 
would not hear. ; 

Adama, &c. Adama and Seboim were 
two cities in the neighbourhood of Sodom; and 
derwent the like destruction. 








Cuap. 12. Ver. 11. Jf Galaad be an idol, &c. 
That is, if Galaad with all its idols and sacrifices be 
like a mere idol itself, being brought to nothing by 
Theglathphalasar: how vain is it to expect, that the 
idols worshipped in Galgal shall be of any service 
to the tribes that remain. 


958 
God but me, and there is no saviour be- 
side me. 

5 I knew thee in the desert, in the land 
of the wilderness. 

6 According to their pastures they were 
filled, and were made full ; and they 
lifted up their heart, and have forgotten 
me. 

7 And I will be to them as a lioness, 
as a leopard in the way of the Assyr- 
ians. 

8 I will meet them as a bear that is 
robbed of her whelps, and I will rend the 
inner parts of their liver: and I will de- 
vour them. there as a lion, the beast of 
the field shall tear them. 

9 Destruction is thy own, O Israel ; thy 
help is only in me. 

10 Where is thy king ? now especially 
let him save thee in all thy cities: and 
thy judges, of whom thou saidst : 7 Give 
me kings and princes. 

11 I will give thee a king in my wrath, 
and will take Aim away in my indigna- 
tion. 

12 The iniquity of Ephraim is bound up, 
his sin is hidden. 

13 The sorrows of a woman in labour 
shall come upon him, he is an unwise 
son: for now he shall not stand in the 
breach of the children. 

14 I will deliver them out of the hand 
of death. Iwill redeem them from death: 
r O death, I will be thy death; O hell, I 
will be thy bite : comfort is hidden from 
my eyes. 

15 Because he shall make a separation 
between brothers: s the Lord will bring 
a burning wind that shall rise from the 
desert, and it shall dry up his springs, 
and shall make his fountain desolate, and 
he shall carry off the treasure of every 
desirable vessel. 


qi Kings 8. 5. 





CnHap. 14. Ver. 1. Perish, because she hath 
stirred up her God to bitterness. It is not a curse or 


OSEE. 


CHAP. 1 


CHAPTER 14. 

Samaria shall be destroyed. An exhortation 
repentance ; God's favour through Christ to 
penitent. 

) Ft Samaria perish, because she ha 

stirred up her God to bitterness : 
them perish by the sword, let their lit 
ones be dashed, and let the women wi 
child be ripped up. 

2 Return, O Israel, to the Lord th 
God : for thou hast fallen down by th 
iniquity. 

3 Take with you words, and return t 
the Lord, and say to him : Take away al 
iniquity, and receive the good: and w 
will render the calves of our lips. 

4 Assyria shall not save us, we will no 
ride upon horses, neither will we say any 
more: The works of our hands are our 
gods, for thou wilt have merey on the 
fatherless that is in thee. 

5 I will heal their breaches, I will iow 
them freely : for my wrath is turned away 
from them. 

6 I will be as the dew, Israel shall ariel 
as the lily, and his root shall shoot forth 
as that of Libanus. f 

7 His branches shall spread, and _ his 
glory shall be as the olive tree : and his 
smell as that of Libanus. 

8 They shall be converted that sit under 
his shadow : they shall live upon wheat, 
and they shall blossom as a vine : his me- 
morial shall be as the wine of Libanus. — 

9 Ephraim shall say, What have I to de 
any more with idols ? I will hear him 
and I will make him flourish like a greer 
fir tree : from me is thy fruit found. 

1o Who is wise, and he shall understanc 
these things ? prudent, and he shall knov 
these things ? for the ways of the Lorc 
are right, and the just shall walk in them 
but the transgressors shall fall in them 


r 1 Cor. 15. 54; Heb. 2. 14.—s Ezech. 19. 12. 


imprecation, but a prophecy of what should com 
to pass. ’ 


THE 


Pht OF JO: 


JOEL, whose name, according to St. JEROME, signifies THE LorD Gop : or, as others say, 
THE COMING DOWN OF GOD : prophesied about the same time in the kingdom of Judea, 


as OSEE did in the kingdom of Israel. 


He foretells under 


gure the great evils that 


were coming upon the people for their sins : earnestly exhorts them to repentance : and 
comforts them with the promise of a TEACHER OF JUSTICE, vtz., CHRIST JESUS OUR 
Lorpb, and of the coming down of his holy Spirit. 


CHAPTER ‘¥. 

[he prophet describes the judgments that shall fall 
upon the people, and invites them to fasting and 
prayer. 

HE # word of the Lord that came to 
Joel the son of Phatuel. 

2 Hear this, ye old men, and give ear, 

all ye inhabitants of the land: did this 

ever happen in your days, or in the days 
of your fathers ? 

3 Tell ye of this to your children, and 

let your children tell their children, and 

their children to another generation. 

4 That which the palmerworm hath 

left, the locust hath eaten: and that 

which the locust hath left, the bruchus 
th eaten : and that which the bruchus 
qath left, the mildew hath destroyed. 

5 Awake, ye that are drunk, and weep, 
d mourn all ye that take delight in 
inking sweet wine : for it is cut off from 

7our mouth. 

'6 For a nation is come up upon my 
d, strong and without number: his 

‘eeth are like the teeth of a lion: and 
is cheek teeth as of a lion’s whelp. 

7 He hath laid my vineyard waste, and 


oth for the husband of her youth. 

9 Sacrifice and libation is cut off from 
e house of the Lord: the priests, the 

_ord’s ministers, have mourned : 


€ wine is confounded, the oil hath 
guished. 





tA. M. circ. 3204. Ante C. 800. 


“Cuap.1. Ver. 4. That which the palmerworm 
h. left, &c. Some understand this literally of 
e desolation of the land by these insects : others 


11 The husbandmen are ashamed, the 
vinedressers have howled for the wheat, 
and for the barley, because the harvest 
of the field is perished. 

12 The vineyard is confounded, and the 
fig tree hath languished : the pomegran- 
ate tree, and the palm tree, and the 
apple tree, and all the trees of the field 
are withered : because joy is withdrawn 
from the children of men. 

13 Gird yourselves, and lament, O ye 
priests, howl, ye ministers of the altars : 
go in, lie in sackcloth, ye ministers of 
my God : because sacrifice and libation is 
cut off from the house of your God. 

14 “ Sanctify ye a fast, call an assembly ; 
gather together the ancients, all the in- 
habitants of the land into the house of 
your God : and cry ye to the Lord: 

15 Ah, ah, ah, for the day : because the 
day of the Lord is at hand, and it shall 
come like destruction from the mighty. 

16 Is not your food cut off before your 
eyes, joy and gladness from the house of 
our God ? 

17 The beasts have rotted in their dung, 
the barns are destroyed, the storehouses 
are broken down: because the corn is 


;| confounded. 


18 Why did the beast groan, why did the 
herds of cattle low ? because there is no 
pasture for them : yea, and the flocks of 
sheep are perished. 

1g To thee, O Lord, will I cry : because 
fire hath devoured the beautiful places 
of the wilderness, and the flame hath 
burnt all the trees of the country. 

20 Yea and the beasts of the field have 
looked up to thee, as a garden bed that 


u Infra 2. 15. 


understand it of the different invasions of the 
Chaldeans or other enemies. 


960 


thirsteth after rain, for the springs of 
waters “ye dried up, and fire hath de- 
voured the beautiful places of the wilder- 
ness. 


CHAPTER 2. 


The prophet foretells the terrible day of the Lord : 
exhorts sinners to a sincere conversion ; and com- 
forts God's people with promises of future bless- 
ings under Christ. 


Bao ye the trumpet in Sion, sound 
an alarm in my holy mountain, let 
all the inhabitants of the land tremble : 
because the day of the Lord cometh, be- 
cause it is nigh at hand. 

2 A day of darkness, and of gloominess, 
a day of clouds and whirlwinds : a numer- 
ous and strong people as the morning 
spread upon the mountains: the like to 
it hath not been from the beginning, nor 
shall be after it even to the years of 
generation and generation. 

3 Before the face thereof a devouring 
fire, and behind it a burning flame : the 
land is like a garden of pleasure before it, 
and behind it a desolate wilderness, 
neither is there any one that can escape 
it. 

4 The appearance of them is as the 
appearance of horses, and they shall run 
like horsemen. 

5 They shall leap like the noise of char- 
iots upon the tops of mountains, lke the 
noise of a flame of fire devouring the 
stubble, as a strong people prepared to 
battle. 

6 At their presence the people shall be 
in grievous pains : all faces shall be made 
like a kettle. 

7 They shall run like valiant men: like 
men of war they shall scale the wall : the 
men shall march every one on his way, 
and they shall not turn aside from their 
ranks. 

8 No one shall press upon his brother : 
they shall walk every one in his path: 
yea, and they shall fall through the win- 
dows, and shall take no harm. 

9 They shall enter into the city: they 
shall run upon the wall, they shall climb 
up the houses, they shall come in at the 
windows as a thief. 

1o At their presence the earth hath 


visa.13.10; Ezech. 32.7; Infra 3.15; Matt.24. 29; 
Mark 13. 24 ; Luke 21. 25. — w Jer. 30.7; 


Cuap.2. Ver.1. Theday ofthe Lord. That is, 
the time when he will execute justice upon sin- 
ners. 

Ver. 2. A numerous and strong people. The 
Assyrians, or Chaldeans. Others understand all 


JOEL. 


Cuap. 
trembled, the heavens are moved: » the 
sun and moon are darkened, and 
stars have withdrawn their shining. 

11 And the Lord hath uttered his voice 
before the face of his army : for his armies 
are exceeding great, for they- are strong 
and execute his word: # for the day of 
the Lord is great and very terrible : and 
who can stand it ? 

12 Now therefore saith the Lord: Be 
converted to me with all your heart, in 
fasting, and in weeping, and in mourn 
ing. 

13 And rend your hearts, and not your 
garments, and turn to the Lord yor 
God: * for he is gracious and merciful 
patient and rich in mercy, and ready te 
repent of the evil. 

14 ¥» Who knoweth but he will returr 
and forgive, and leave a ng sey. ehin¢ 

; 





























him, sacrifice and libation to 
your God ? 
15 Blow the trumpet in Sion, # sanctify 
a fast, call a solemn assembly, 
16 Gather together the people, sanctif 
the church, assemble the ancients, gath: 
together the little ones, and them tha 
suck at the breasts: let the bri OOr 
go forth from his bed, and the bride ov 
of her bride chamber. 
17 Between the porch and the altar th 
priests the Lord’s ministers shall weer 
and shall say : Spare, O Lord, spare th 
people : and give not thy inheritance 
reproach, that the heathen should 
over them. Why should they say amon 
the nations: Where is their God 2? 
i8 The Lord hath been zealous for hi 
land, and hath spared his people. 
1g And the Lord answered and said t 
his people : Behold I will send you cor 
and wine, and oil, and you be fille 
with them: and I will no more n 
you a reproach among the nations. _ 
20 And I will remove far off from yo 
the northern enemy -: and I will drive hi 
into a land unpassable, and desert, v 
his face towards the east sea, and h 
hinder part towards the utmost sea : am 
his stench shall ascend, and his rotte: 
ness shall go up, because he hath do 


proudly. Tid 
21 Fear not, O land, be glad and rejoice 


Amos 5. 18 ; Soph. 1. 15. — x Ps. 85. 5 ; John 4. 
y John 3. 9.—z Supra 1. 14. F 

this of an army of locusts laying waste the lan 
Ver. 20. The enemy. 
stand this of Holofernes and his army: others, 
the locusts. ’ 


und 


i) 


: CHAP. 3. 


for the Lord hath done great things. 

_ 22 Fear not, ye beasts of the fields : for 

the beautiful places of the wilderness are 

sprung, for the tree hath brought forth 
its fruit, the fig tree, and the vine have 
yielded their strength. 

_ 23 And you, O children of Sion, rejoice, 
and be joyful in the Lord your God : be- 
cause he hath given you a teacher of 
justice, and he will make the early and 
the latter rain to come down to you as in 
the beginning. 

24 And the floors shall be filled with 
wheat, and the presses shall overflow 
with wine and oil. 

25 And I will restore to you the years 
which the locust, and the bruchus, and 
the mildew, and the palmerworm have 
eaten ; my great host which I sent upon 

ou. 

6 And you shall eat in plenty, and shall 
be filled : and you shall praise the name 
of the Lord your God, who hath done 
wonders with you, and my people shall 
not be confounded for ever. 

27 And you shall know that I am in the 
midst of Israel: and I cm the Lord your 
God, and there is none besides : and my 
people shall not be confounded for over. 

28 And it shall come to pass after this, 
# that { will pour out my spirit upon all 
flesh : and your sons and your daughters 
shall prophesy : your old men shall dream 
dreams, and your young men shall see 
visions. 

29 Moreover upon my servants and 
handmaids in those days I will pour forth 
my spirit. 

30 And I will shew wonders in heaven ; 
and in earth, blood, and fire, and vapour 
of smoke. 

31 & The sun shall be turned :nto dark- 
‘mess, and the moon into blood: before 
the great and dreadful day of the Lord 
doth come. 

_ 32 And it shall come to pass, ¢ that every 

one that shall call upon the name of the 

Lord shall be saved : for in mount Sion, 

and in Jerusalem shall be salvation, as 

the Lord hath said, and in the residue 
whom the Lord shall call. 


CHAPTER 3. 


The Lord shall judge all nations in the valley of Jos- 
_ aphat. The evils that shall fall upon the enemies 
| of God’s people: his blessing upon the church of 
: - the saints. 
| 





alsa. 44.3; Acts 2. 17. 
b Supra 2. 10; Matt. 24. 29; 


31 


JOEL. 


961 


po behold in those days, and in that 
time when I shall bring back the 
captivity of Juda and Jerusalem : 

2 I will gather together all nations, and 
will bring them down into the valley of 
Josaphat: and I will plead with them 
there for my people, and for my inher- 
itance Israel, whom they have scattered 
among the nations, and have parted my 
land. 

3 And they have cast lots upon my peo- 
ple: and the boy they have put in the 
stews, and the girl they have sold for 
wine, that they might drink. 

4 But what have you to do with me, O 
Tyre, and Sidon, and all the coast of the 
Philistines ? will you revenge yourselves 
on me? and if you revenge yourselves 
on me, I will very soon return you a re- 
compense upon your own head. 

5 For you have taken away my silver 
and my gold : and my desirable and most 
beautiful things you have carried into 
your temples. 

6 And the children of Juda, and the 
children of Jerusalem you have sold to 
the children of the Greeks, that you 
might remove them far off from their 
own country. 

7 Behold, I will raise them up out of the 
place wherein you have sold them : and 
I will return your recompense upon your 
own heads. 

8 And I will sell your sons, and your 
daughters by the hands of the children 
of Juda, and they shall sell them to the 
Sabeans, a nation far off, for the Lord 
hath spoken it. 

9 Proclaim ye this among the nations : 
prepare war, rouse up the strong: let 
them come, letall the men of war comeup. 

1o Cut your ploughshares into swords, 
and your spades into spears. Let the 
weak say : I am strong. 

11 Break forth, and come, all ye nations, 
from round about, and gather yourselves 
together : there will the Lord cause all 
thy strong ones to fall down. 

12 Let them arise, and let the nations 
come up into the valley of Josaphat : for 
there I will sit to judge all nations round 
about. 

13 4 Put ye in the sickles, for the harvest 
is ripe : come and go down, for the press 
is full, the fats rum over: for their 
wickedness is multiplied. 

14 Nations, nations in the valley of de- 


Luke 21. 25; Acts 2. 20.—c Rom. fo. 13. 
da Apoc. 14. 15. 
HOLY BIBLE 


962 
struction: for the day of the Lord is 
near in the valley of destruction. 

15 ¢ The sun and the moon are darkened, 

and the stars have withdrawn their shin- 
ing. 
6 f And the Lord shall roar out of Sion, 
and utter his voice from Jerusalem : and 
the heavens and the earth shall be 
moved; and the Lord shall be the hope of 
his people, and the strength of the chil- 
dren of Israel. 

17 And you shall know that I am the 
Lord your God, dwelling in Sion my 
holy mountain: and Jerusalem shall be 
holy and strangers shall pass through it 
no more. 

18 And it shall come to pass in that day, 


THE 


PROPHECY OF AMOS. 


Amos prophesied in Isvael about the same time as OSEE : and was called from fo 
the cattle to denounce Gon’s judgments to the people of Israel, and the veighoour 
nations, for thety repeated crimes, in which they continued without repentance. 


CHAPTER 1. 

The prophet threatens Damascus, Gaza, Tyre, 
Edom, and Ammon with the judgments of God, 
for thetr obstinacy in sin. 

HE * words of Amos, who was among 
the herdsmen of Thecua: which he 
saw concerning Israel in the days of 

Ozias king of Juda, and in the days of 

Jeroboam the son of Joas king of Israel 

* two years 7 before the earthquake. 

2 And he said: * The Lord will roar 
from Sion, and utter his voice from Je- 
rusalem : and the beautiful places of the 
shepherds have mourned, and the top of 
Carmel is withered. 


e Supra 2. 10 and 31. 
/ Jer. 25.30; Amos 1. 2.—g Amos 9. 13. 
h A. M. circ. 3224. Ante C. 780. 


Cuap. 3. Ver. 18. A fountain shall come forth 
of the house of the Lord, &c. Viz., the fountain of 
grace in the church militant, and of glory in the 
churth triumphant : which shall water the torrent 
or Valley of thorns, that is, the souls that before, 
like barren ground, brought forth nothing but 
thorns ; or that were afflicted with the thorns of 
crosses and tribulations, 

Ver. 20. Judea—and Jerusalem. That is, the 
spirituai Jerusalem, viz., the church of Christ. 

Cuap. 1. Ver. 1. The earthquake. Many un- 
derstand this of a great earthquake, which they 


AMOS. 




















«that the mountains shall drop dowr 
sweetness, and the hills shall flow wit 
milk : and waters shall flow through 
the rivers of Juda: and a fountain shez 
come forth of the house of the Lord, ar 
shall water the torrent of thorns. bly 

19 Egypt shall be a desolation, 4 
Edom a wilderness destroyed : becaus 
they have done unjustly against the chi 
dren of Juda, and have shed i 
blood in their land. 

zo And Judea shall be inhabited fe 
ever, and Jerusalem to generation and 
generation. 

21 And I will cleanse their blood whi ch 
I had not cleansed: and the Lord wil 
dwell in Sion. 


~ 


nnOce 


3 Thus saith the Lord : For three cri 
of Damascus, and for four I will not cor 
vert it : because they have ihanhamns 
laad with iron wains. 

4 And I will send a fire into the hou: 
of Azael, and it shall devour the — 
of Benadad. : 

5 And I will break the bar of Damascus 
and I will cut off the inhabitants fre 
the plain of the idol, and him that hol 
eth the sceptre from the house of ple 
sure: and the people of Syria shall & 
carried away to Cyrene, saith the Lord 

6 Thus saith the Lord : For three crim 
of Gaza, and for four I will not conve 


t Zach. 14 
7 A. M. 3216. Ante C. 788. 
k Jer. 25. 30; Joel 3. 16. 


say was felt at the time that king Ozias attem pte 
to offer incense in the temple. But the be 
chronologists prove that theearthquake here spok 
en of must have been before that time : 
Jeroboam the second, under whom Amos proph 
sied, was dead long before that attempt of Oz 

Ver. 3. For three crimes—and for four. 
is, for their many unrepented of crimes,—Ibid. _ 
will not convert it. That is, I will not spare the 
nor turn away the punishments I design to infil 
upon them. 


becau: 


fy 


CHAP. 2. 


it : because they have carried away a per- 
fect captivity to shut them up in Edom. 

7 And I will send a fire on the wall of 
Gaza, and it shall devour the houses 
thereof. 

8 And I will cut off the inhabitant from 
Azotus, and him that holdeth the sceptre 
from /scalon : and I will turn my hand 
against Accaron, and the rest of the 
ee shall perish, saith the Lord 

9 Thus saith the Lord : For three crimes 
of Tyre, and for four I will not convert 
it: because they have shut up an entire 
faptivity in Edom, and have not remem- 
bered the covenant of brethren. 

1o And I will send a fire upon the wall 
of Tyre, and it shall devour the houses 
thereof. 

iz Thus saith the Lord: For three 
crimes of Edom, and for four I will not 
convert him: because he hath pursued 
his brother with the sword, and hath 
cast off all pity, and hath carried on his 
fury, and hath kept his wrath to the end. 

12 I will send a fire into Theman: and 
it shall devour the houses of Bosra. 

13 Thus saith the Lord: For three 
‘crimes of the children of Ammon, and 
for four I will not convert him : because 
he hath ripped up the women with child 
of Galaad to enlarge his border. 

14 And I will kindle a fire in the wall 
of Rabba : and it shall devour the houses 
thereof with shouting in the day of bat- 
tle, and with a whirlwind in the day of 
‘trouble. 

15 And Melchom shall go into captivity, 

both he, and his princes together, saith 
the Lord. 

CHAPTER 2. 
The judgments with which God threatens Moab, 
_ Juda, and Israel for their sins, and their ingrati- 
tude. 
‘THUS saith the Lord. For three 
_* crimes of Moab, and for four I will 
‘Tot convert him : because he hath burnt 
the bones of the king of Edom even to 
ashes. 
_ 2 And I will send a fire into Moab, and 
‘it shall devour the houses of Carioth : 
and Moab shall die with a noise, with 
the sound of the trumpet : 





1 Num. 21. 24 ; Deut. 2. 24. 


- Ver. 15. Melchom. The god or idol of the Am- 
Monites, otherwise called Moloch, and Melech: 
which in Hebrew signifies a king, and Melchom 
their king. 
Cap. 2. Unable to 


Ver. 13. I will screak. 


hs see on Coe Cees « 
i 


AMOS. 


a a 


963 


3 And I will cut off the judge from the 
midst thereof, and will slay all his 
princes with him, saith the Lord. 

4 Thus saith the Lord : For three crimes 
of Juda, and for four I will not convert 
him : because he hath cast away the law 
of the Lord, and hath not kept his com- 
mandments: for their idols have caused 
them to err, after which their fathers 
have walked. 

5 And I willsend a fire into Juda, and 
it shall devour the houses of Jerusalem. 

6 Thus saith the Lord : For three crimes 
of Israel, and for four I will not convert 
him : because he hath sold the just man 
for silver, and the poor man for a pair of 
shoes. 

7 They bruise the heads of the poor 
upon the dust of the earth, and turn aside 
the way of the humble : and the son and 
his father have gone to the same young 
woman, to profane my holy name. 

8 And they sat down upon garments laid 
to pledge by every altar: and drank the 
wine of the condemned in the house of 
their God. 

9 # Yet Icast out the Amorrhite before 
their face: whose height was like the 
height of cedars, and who was strong as 
an oak: and I destroyed his fruit from 
above, and his roots beneath. 

Io It is I that brought you up out of 
the land of Egypt, and I led you forty 
years through the wilderness, that you 
might possess the land of the Amorrhite. 

11 And I raised up of your sons for pro- 
phets, and of your young men for Naza- 
rites. Is it notso, O ye children of Israel, 
saith the Lord ? 

iz And you will present wine to the 
Nazarites : and command the prophets, 
saying : Prophesy not. 

13 Behold, I will screak under you as 
a wain screaketh that is laden with 
hay. 
ze And flight shall perish from the swift, 
and the valiant shall not possess his 
strength, neither shall the strong save 
his life. 

15 And he that holdeth the bow shall not 
stand, and the swift of foot shail not es- 
cape, neither shall the rider of the horse 
save his life. 


m Ex. 14. 22; Deut. 8. 14. 


bear any longer the enormous load of your sins, &c. 
The spirit of God, as St. Jerome takes notice, ac- 
commodates himself to the education of the proph- 
et, and inspires him with comparisons taken from 
country affairs, 


964 
16 And the stout of heart among the 


valiant shall flee away naked in that day, | Jacob, saith the Lord 


saith the Lord. 


CHAPTER 3. 
The evils that shall fall upon Israel for their sins. 


EAR the word that the Lord hath 

spoken concerning you, O ye chil- 
dren of Israel: concerning the whole 
family that I brought up out of the land 
of Egypt, saying : 

2 You only have I known of all the fam- 
ilies of the earth: therefore will I visit 
upon you all your iniquities. 

3 Shall two walk together except they 
be agreed ? 

4 Will a lion roar in the forest, if he 
have no prey ? will the lion’s whelp cry 
out of his den, if he have taken nothing ? 

5 Will the bird fall into the snare upon 
the earth, if there be no fowler ? Shall 
the snare be taken up from the earth, 
before it hath taken somewhat ? 

6 Shall the trumpet sound in a city, and 
the people not be afraid ? Shali there be 
evil in a city, which the Lord hath not 
done ? 

7 For the Lord God doth nothing with- 
out revealing his secret to his servants 
the prophets. 

8 The lion shall roar, who will not fear ? 
The Lord God hath spoken, who shall not 
prophesy ? 
~g Publish it in the houses of Azotus, 
and in the houses of the land of Egypt, 
and say: Assemble yourselves upon the 
mountains of Samaria, and behold the 
many follies in the midst thereof, and 
them that suffer oppression in the inner 
rooms thereof. 

1o And they have not known to do the 
right thing, saith the Lord, storing up 
iniquity, and robberies in their houses. 

11 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
The land shall be in tribulation, and shall 
be compassed about: and thy strength 
shall be taken away from thee, and thy 
houses shall be spoiled. 

12 Thus saith the Lord: As if a shep- 
herd should get out of the lion’s mouth 
two legs, or the tip of the ear: so shall 
the children of Israel be taken out that 
dwell in Samaria, in a piece of a bed, and 
in the couch of Damascus. 


n Agg. 2. 18. 


CuHap. 3. Ver. 2. Visit upon. That is, punish. 

Ver. 6. Evilinacity. He speaks of the evil of 
punishments of war, famine, pestilence, desola- 
tion, &c., but not of the evil of sin, of which God is 
not the author. 


AMOS. 




























CHAP. 


in the house 

God of hosts’ 

14 That in the day when I shall begi 
to visit the transgressions of Israel, ] 
will visit upon him, and upon the alta 
of Bethel: and the horns of the altar 
shall be cut off, and shall fall to th 
ground. § 

15 And I will strike the winter hous 
with the summer house : and the house 
of ivory shall perish, and many house 
shall be destroyed, saith the Lord. 

CHAPTER 4. 

The Israelites are reproved for their oppressin 
the poor, for their idolatry, and their incorri 
bleness. 

an ig this word, ye fat kine that a 

in the mountains of Samaria: yo 
that oppress the needy, and crush the 
poor: that say to your masters: Bring, 
and we will drink. 

2 The Lord God hath sworn by his holi- 
ness, that lo, the days shall come upor 
you, when they shall lift you up on 
pikes, and what shall remain of you i 
boiling pots. , 

3 And you shall go out at the breache 
one over against the other, and you sha 
be cast forth into Armon, saith the Lord 

4 Come ye to Bethel, and do wickedly 
to Galgal, and multiply transgressions 
and bring in the morning your victim: 
your tithes in three days. 

5 And offer a sxctifcd of praise wit! 
leaven : and call free offerings, and pra 
claim it : for so you would do, O chil iret 
of Israel, saith the Lord God. 

6 Whereupon I also have given you du 
ness of teeth in all your cities, and wan 
of bread in all your places : yet you ha’ 
not returned to me, saith the Lord. _ 

7 I also have withholden the rain fre 
you, when there were yet three mont 
to the harvest : and I caused it to 
upon one city, and caused it not to 
upon another city : one piece was raine 
upon : and the piece whereupon I raine 
not, withered. nd 

8 And two and three cities went to or 
city to drink water, and were not filled 
yet you returned not to me, saith the Lore 

9 ™I struck you with a burning wim 
and with mildew, the palmerworm hat 


13 Hear ye, and testi 


Cuap. 4. Ver. 1. Fat kine. He means the 
great ones that lived in plenty and wealth. | 

Ver. 3. Armon. A foreign country : seme 
derstand it of Armenia. 


) 





CHAP. 5. 


eaten up your many gardens, and your 
vineyards: your olive groves, and fig 
groves : yet you returned not to me, saith 
the Lord. 

to I sent death upon you in the way of 
Egypt, I slew your young men with the 
sword, even to the captivity of your 
horses : and I made the stench of your 
camp to come up into your nostrils : yet 
you returned not to me, saith the Lord. 

11 I destroyed some of you, 9 as God de- 
stroyed Sodom and Gomorrha, and you 
were as a firebrand plucked out of the 
burning: yet you returned not to me, 
saith the Lord. 

12 Therefore I will do these things to 
thee, O Israel: and after I shall have 
done these things to thee, be prepared to 
meet thy God, O Israel. 

13 For behold he that formeth the moun- 
tains and createth the wind, and declar- 
eth his word to man, he that maketh the 
morning mist, and walketh upon the 
high places of the earth: the Lord the 
God of hosts is his name. 


CHAPTER 5. 
A lamentation for Israel: an exhortation to return 
to God. 


= Bes ye this word, which I take up 
concerning you for a lamentation. 
The house of Israel is fallen, and it shall 
Tise No more. 

2 The virgin of Israel is cast down upon 
her land, there is none to raise her up. 

3 For thus saith the Lord God: The 
city, out of which came forth a thousand, 
there shall be left in it a hundred: and 
out of which there came a hundred, there 
shall be left in it ten, in the house of 
Israel. 

4 For thus saith the Lord to the house 
of Israel: Seek ye me, and you shall 
live. 

5 But seek not Bethel, and go not into 
Galgal, neither shall you pass over to 
Bersabee : for Galgal shall go into cap- 
tivity, and Bethel shall be unprofitable. 

6 Seek ye the Lord, and live: lest the 
house of Joseph be burnt with fire, and 
it shall devour, and there shall be none 
to quench Bethel. 

7 You that turn judgment into worm- 





o Gen. 19. 24. — p Infra 9g. 6. 
q Soph. 1. 13. — 7 Ps. 96. to; Rom. 12. 9. 


~Cuap.5. Wer. 5. Bethel, —Gaigal,—Bersabee- 
The places where they worshipped their idols. 
Ver. 8. Arcturus and Orion. Arcturus is a 


AMOS. 





965 
wood, and forsake justice in the land, 

8 Seek him that maketh Arcturus, and 
Orion, and that turneth darkness into 
morning, and that changeth day into 
night: # that calleth the waters of the 
sea, and poureth them out upon the face 
of the earth : The Lord is his name, 

9 He that with a smile bringeth destruc- 
tion upon the strong, and waste upon the 
mighty. 

to They have hated him that rebuketh 
in the gate : and have abhorred him that 
speaketh perfectly. 

11 Therefore because you robbed the 
poor, and took the choice prey from him : 
gyou shall build houses with square 
stone, and shall not dwell in them : you 
shall plant most delightful vineyards, 
and shall not drink the wine of them. 

12 Because I know your manifold crimes, 
and your grievous sins: enemies of the 
just, taking bribes, and oppressing the 
poor in the gate. 

13 Therefore the prudent shall keep si- 
lence at that time, for it is an evil time. 

14 Seek ye good, and not evil, that you 
may live : and the Lord the God of hosts 
will be with you, as you have said. 

15 7 Hate evil, and love good, and es- 
tablish judgment in the gate : it may be 
the Lord the God of hosts may have 
mercy on the remnant of Joseph. 

16 Therefore thus saith the Lord the God 
of hosts the sovereign Lord: In every 
street there shall be wailing: and in all 
places that are without, they shall say: 
Alas, alas! and they shall call the hus- 
bandman to mourning, and such as are 
skilful in lamentation to lament. 

17 And in all vineyards there shall be 
wailing : because I will pass through in 
the midst of thee, saith the Lord. 

18 s Woe to them that desire the day of 
the Lord : to what end is it for you ? the 
day of the Lord zs darkness, and not light. 

1g As if a man should flee from the face 
of a lion, and a bear should meet him: 
or enter into the house, and lean with his 
hand upon the wall, and a serpent should 
bite him. 

20 Shall not the day of the Lord be dark- 
ness, and not light: and obscurity, and 
no brightness in it ? 





s Jer. 30. 7; Joel 2. 11 ; Soph. I. 15. 








bright star in the north : Orion a beautiful con- 
stellation in the south. 

Ver. 9. With asmile. That is, with all ease, 
and without making any effort. > 


966 
21 #I hate, and have rejected your fes- 
tivities : and I will not receive the odour 


of your assemblies. 

22 And if you offer me holocausts, and 
your gifts, I will not receive them : nei- 
ther wiil I regard the vows of your fat 
beasts. 

23 Take away from me the tumuit of 
thy songs : and I will not hear the canti- 
cles of thy harp. 

24 But judgment shall be revealed as 
water, and justice as a mighty torrent. 

25 “ Did you offer victims and sacrifices 
to me in the desert for forty years, O 
house of Israel ? 

26 But you carried a tabernacie for your 
Moloch, and the image of your idols, the 
star of your god, which you made to 
yourselves. 

27 And I will cause you to go into cap- 
tivity beyond Damascus, saith the Lord, 
the God of hosts is his name, 


CHAPTER 6. 
The desolation of Israel for their pride and luxury. 


Wee vto you that are wealthy in 
Sion, and to you that have confi- 
dence in the mountain of Samaria: ye 
great men, heads of the people, that go 
in with state into the house of Israel. 

2 Pass ye over to Chalane, and see, and 
go from thence into Emath the great: 
and go down into Geth of the Philistines, 
and to all the best kingdoms of these : if 
their border be larger than your border. 

3 You that are separated unto the evil 
day : and that approach to the throne of 
iniquity ; 

4 You that sleep upon beds of ivory, 
and are wanton on your couches: that 
eat the lambs out of the flock, and the 
calves out of the midst of the herd ; 

5 You that sing to the sound of the 
psaltery : they have thought themselves 
to have instruments of music like David ; 

6 That drink wine in bowls, and anoint 
themselves with the best ointments : and 
they are not concerned for the affliction 
of Joseph. 

7 Wherefore now they shall go captive 


#lIsa. 1. 11; Jer. 6. 20; Mal. r. 12. 
u Acts 7. 42. — v Luke 6. 24. 


Ver. 25. Did you offer, &c. Except the sacri- 
fices that were offered at the first, in the dedica- 


: All this alludes to 
the idolatry which they committed, when they 
were drawn away by the daughters of Moab to the 
worship of their gods. Num. 25. 


AMOS. 


Cuar. 7. 
at the head of them that go into captiv- 
ity: and the faction of the luxurious 
ones shall be taken away. . sds 

8 w The Lord God hath sworn by his 
own soul, saith the Lord the God of 
hosts : I detest the pride of Jacob, and I 
hate his houses, and I will deliver up 
the city with the inhabitants thereof. 

9 And if there remain ten men in one 
house, they also shall die. 

10 And a man’s kinsman shall take him 
up, and shall burn him, that he may 
the bones out of the house; and he ‘Shall 
say to him that is in the inner rooms of 
the house : Is there yet any with thee ? 

11 And he shall answer: There is an 
end. And he shall say to him ; Hold thy 
peace, and mention not the name of the 
Lord. 

12 For behold the Lord hath com- 
manded, and he will strike the greater 
house with breaches, and the lesser 
house with clefts. 

13 Can horses run ye the rocks, or 
can any one plough with buffles ? for you 
have turned judgment into bitterness, 
and the fruit of justice into wormwood. 

14 You that rejoice in a thing of nought : 
you that say: Have we not taken unto 
us horns by our own strength ? | 3 

15 But behold, I will raise up a nation 
against you, O house of Israel, saith the 
Lord the God of hosts; and they shall 
destroy you from the entrance of Emath, 
even to the torrent of the desert. 


CHAPTER 7. 

The prophet sees, in three visions, evils coming upon 
Israel: he ts accused of treason by the false 
priest of Bethel. 


ESE things the Lord God shewed 

to me: and behold the locust was 
formed in the beginning of the shooting 
up of the latter rain, and lo, # was the 
latter rain after the king’s aaa te 

2 And it came to pass, t when 

had made an end of eating the grass 
the land, I said : O Lord God, be merci- 
ful, I beseech thee: who shall raise u 
Jacob, for he is very little ? 


















w Jer. 51. 14. 


Cuap.7. Ver.1. Thelocust, &. These judg- 
ments by locusts and fire, which, by the prophet 
intercession, were moderated, signify the 
invasions of the Assyrians under Phul and 
lathphalasar, before the utter desolation of 
by Salmanasar. 


| 


Cuap. 8. 


3 The Lord had pity upon this : It shall 
not be, said the Lord. 

4 These things the Lord God shewed to 
me : and behold the Lord called for judg- 
ment unto fire, and it devoured the great 
deep, and ate up a part at the same time. 

5 And I said : O Lord God, cease; I he- 
seech thee, who shall raise up Jacob, for 

he is a little one ? 

6 The Lord had pity upon this. Yea 
this also shall not be, said the Lord God. 

7 These things the Lord shewed to me : 
and behold the Lord was standing upon 
a plastered wall, and in his hand a 
mason’s trowel. 

8 And the Lord said to me: What seest 
thou, Amos? And I said: A mason’s 
trowel. And the Lord said: Behold, I 
will lay down the trowel in the midst of 
my people Israel. I will plaster them 
Over no more. 

9 And the high places of the idol shall 
be thrown down, and the sanctuaries of 
Israel shall be laid waste : and I will rise 
up against the house of Jeroboam with 
the sword. 

to And Amasias the priest of Bethel 
sent to Jeroboam king of Israel, saying : 
Amos hath rebelled against thee in the 
midst of the house of Israel: the land is 
not able to bear all his words. 

11 For thus saith Amos : Jeroboam shall 
die by the sword, and Israel shall be car- 
ried away captive out of their own land. 

12 And Amasias said to Amos: Thou 
seer, go, flee away into the land of Juda : 


_and eat bread there, and prophesy there. 


13 But prophesy not again any more in 
_ Bethel : because it is the king’s sanctuary, 


| and it is the house of the kingdom. 





14 And Amos answered and said to 
Amasias : 1 am not a prophet, nor am I 


_ the son of a prophet : but I am a herds- 


man plucking wild figs. 


15 And the Lord took me when I fol- 


_lowed the flock, and the Lord said to 
_me: Go, prophesy to my people Israel. 

_ 16 And now hear thou the word of the 
| Lord : Thou sayest, thou shalt not pro- 


| phesy against Israel, and thou shalt not 


_drop thy word upon the house of the idol. 
17 Therefore thus saith the Lord: Thy 
wife shall play the harlot in the city, and 


AMOS. 





967 


thy sons and thy daughters shall fall by 
the sword, and thy land shall be measured 
by a line : and thou shalt die in a polluted 
land, and Israel shall go into captivity 
out of their land. 


CHAPTER 8. 


Under the figure of a hook, which bringeth down 
the fruit, the approaching desolation of Israel is 
foreshewed for their avarice and injustices. 


qi ees things the Lord shewed to me: 
and behold a hook to draw down the 
fruit. 

2 And he said : What seest thou, Amos ? 
And I said: A hook to draw down fruit. 
And the Lord said to me: The end is 
come upon my people Israel: I will not 
again pass by them any more. 

3 And the hinges of the temple shall 
screak in that day, saith the Lord God : 
many shall die: silence shall be cast in 
every place. 

4 Hear this, you that crush the poor, 
and make the needy of the land to fail, 

5 Saying : When will the month be over, 
and we shall sell our wares: and the 
sabbath, and we shall open the corn: 
that we may lessen the measure, and 
increase the sicle, and may convey in 
deceitful balances, 

6 That we may possess the needy for 
money, and the poor for a pair of shoes, 
and may sell the refuse of the corn ? 

7 The Lord hath sworn against the pride 
of Jacob: surely I will never forget all 
their works. 

8 Shall not the land tremble for this, 
and every one mourn that dwelleth 
therein : and rise up altogether as a river, 
and be cast out, and run down as the 
river of Egypt ? 

9 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
saith the Lord God, that the sun shall 
go down at midday, and I will make the 
earth dark in the day of light : 

to * And I will tur your feasts into 
mourning, and all your songs into lamen- 
tation: and I will bring up sackcloth 
upon every back of yours, and baldness 
upon every head : and I will make it as 
the mourning of an only son, and the 
latter end thereof as a bitter day. 

11 Behold the days come, saith the 





x Tob. 2.6; 1 Mac. 1. 41. 





Ver. 11. Jeroboam shall die by the sword. The 
prophet did not say this ; but that the Lord would 














vise up against the house of Jeroboam with the 
sword : which was verified, when Zacharias, the 
son and successor of Jeroboam, was slain by the 
sword. 4 Kings 15. Io. 


; 
" 
i 





Ver.14. Jamnota prophet. That is, lam not 
a prophet by education : nor is prophesying my 
calling or profession : but I am a herdsman, whom 
God was pleased tosend hither to prophesy to Israel. 

Ver. 16. Thehouse of theidol. Viz., of the calf 
worshipped in Bethel. 


968 AMOS. CHAP. 9. 


Lord, and I will send forth a famine into| 6 He that buildeth his ascension in hea- 

the land: not a famine of bread, nor a| ven, and hath founded his bundle u 

thirst of water, but of hearing the word | the earth : ¢ who calleth the waters of the 

of the Lord. sea, and poureth them out upon the face 
12 And they shall move from sea to sea, | of the earth, the Lord is his name. 

and from the north to the east: they 7 Are not you as the children of the 

shall go about seeking the word of the| Ethiopians unto me, O children of Israel, 


Lord, and shall not find it. saith the Lord ? did not I bring up Israel, 
13 In that day the fair virgins, and the| out of the land of Egypt : 4 the Philis- 
young men shall faint for thirst. tines out of Capp ocia, and the Syrians 
14 They that swear by the sin of Sa-| out of Cyrene 
maria, and say : Thy God, O Dan, liveth:| 8 Behold the eyes of the Lord God are 
and the way of Bersabee liveth : and they | upon the sinful kingdom, and I will de- 
shall fall, and stall rise no more. stroy it from the face of the earth: but 
et I will not utterly des the house 
CHAPTER 09. TP Jacott éaitiughe aaa 


The certainty of the desolation of Israel : the restor- Pm or behold I will command, and I will 
ing of the tabernacle of David, and the conversion | sift the house of Israel among all nations, 
of the Gentiles to the church ; which shall flourish|as corn is sifted in a sieve: and there 


for ever. shall not a little stone fall to the und. 
| SAW the Lord standing upon the altar,| 10 All the sinners of my shall 
and he said: Strike the hinges, and/| fall by the sword: who say: evils 


let the lintels be shook : for there is cov-|shall not approach, and shall not come 
etousness in the head of them all, and) upon us. 
I will slay the last of them with the| 11 In that day ¢ I will raise up the taber- 
sword : there shall be no flight for them :| nacle of David, that is fallen : and I will 
they shall flee, and he that shall flee of | close up the breaches of the walls thereof, 
them shall not be delivered. and repair what was fallen: and I will 
2 »y Though they go down even to hell, | rebuild it as in the days of old, 
thence shall my hand bring them out:) 12 That they may possess the remnant 
and though they climb up to heaven,|of Edom, and all nations, because my 
thence will I bring them down. name is invoked upon them : saith the 
3 And though they be hid in the top|} Lord that doth these 
of Carmel, I will search and take them) 13 Behold the days come, saith the Lord, 
away from thence : and though they hide} when the ploughman shall overtake the 
themselves from my eyes in the depth of| reaper, and the treader of grapes him 
the sea, there will I command the serpent | that soweth seed: and ¢@the mountains 
and he shall bite them. |shall drop sweetness, and every hill shall 
4 And if they go into captivity before) be tilled. 
their enemies, there will I command the| 14 And I will bring back the capti 
sword, and it shall kill them. s And I|of my people Israel ; and they i 
will set my eyes upon them for evil, and| the abandoned cities, and inhabit them > 
not for good. and they shall plant vineyards, and dri 
5 And the Lord the God of hosts is|the wine of them: and shall make gar- 
he who toucheth the earth, and it shall) dens, and eat the fruits of them. And I 
melt: and all that dwell therein shall| will plant them upon their own land : 
mourn: and it shall rise up as a river,|I will no more pluck them out of th 
and shall run down as the river of|land which I have given them, saith 













Egypt. ‘Lord thy God. 
y Ps. 138. 8. a Supra 5. 8. — b Deut. 2. 23; JS, 47: 4. 
z Jer. 44. 11. c Acts 15. 16. — d Joel 3. 18. 


Cuap.9. Ver. 6. His ascension. That is, his| Ver. 13. Shall overtake, &c. = this isim 
high throne.—Ibid. His bundle. That is, his| the great abundance of spiritual blessings ; which, 
church bound up together by the bards of onefaith | as it were, by a constant succession, shall 
and communion. the church of Christ. 

Ver. 7. As the children of the Ethiopians. That 
is, as black as they, by your iniquities. 





THE 


PROP ECY 


OF ABDIAS. 


ABDIAS, whose name 1s interpreted THE SERVANT OF THE LorD, 7s believed to have 
prophesied about the same time as OSEE, JOEL, and Amos : though some of the Hebrews, 
who believe him to be the same with ACHAB’S steward, make him much more ancient. 
His prophecy 1s the shortest of any in number of words, but yields to none, says ST. JE- 


ROME, 2 the sublimity of mysteries. 


CHAPTER 1. 

The destruction of Edom for their pride: and the 
wrongs they did to Jacob : the salvation and victo- 
ry of Israel. 

HE ¢ vision of Abdias. Thus saith the 
Lord God to Edom : ¢ We have heard 

a rumour from the Lord, and he hath 

sent an ambassador to the nations : Arise, 

and let us rise up to battle against him. 

2 Behold I have made thee small among 
the nations: thou art exceeding con- 
temptible. 

3 The pride of thy heart hath lifted thee 
up, who dwellest in the clefts of the 
rocks, and settest up thy throne on high : 
who sayest in thy heart : Who shall bring 
me down to the ground ? 

4 Though thou be exalted as an eagle, 
and though thou set thy nest among the 
stars: thence will I bring thee down, 
saith the Lord. 

5 lf thieves had gone in to thee, if rob- 
bers by night, how wouldst thou have 
held thy peace ? would they not have 
stolen till they had enough ? if the grape- 
gatherers had come in to thee, would they 
not have left thee at the least a cluster ? 

6 How have they searched Esau, how 
have they sought out his hidden things ? 

7 They have sent thee out even to the 
border : all the men of thy confederacy 
have deceived thee: the men of thy 
peace have prevailed against thee : they 
that eat with thee shall lay snares under 
thee : there is no wisdom in him. 

8 g¢ Shall not I in that day, saith the 
Lord, destroy the wise out of Edom, and 
understanding out of the mount of Esau ? 

g And thy valiant men of the south 
shall be afraid, that man may be cut off 
from the mount of Esau. 

1o 4 For the slaughter, and for the in- 





e A.M. circ. 3224. Ante C. 780.—f Jer. 49. 14. 


CHap. 1. Ver.12. Thou shalt not look, &c., or, 
thou shouldst not, &c. It is a reprehension for 
what they had done, and at the same time a decla- 
ration that these things should not pass unpunish- 











It contains but one chapter. 


iquity against thy brother Jacob, confu- 
sion shall cover thee, and thou shalt 
perish for ever. 

tz In the day when thou stoodest 
against him, when strangers carried 
away his army captive, and foreigners 
entered into his gates, and cast lots upon 
Jerusalem: thou also wast as one of 
them. 

12 But thou shalt not look on in the day 
of thy brother, in the day of his leaving 
his country : and thou shalt not rejoice 


‘over the children of Juda, in the day of 


their destruction: and thou shalt not 
magnify thy mouth in the day of dis- 
tress. 

13 Neither shalt thou enter into the 
gate of my people in the day of their 
ruin : neither shalt thou also look on in 
his evils in the day of his calamity : and 
thou shalt not be sent out against his 
army in the day of his desolation. 

14 Neither shalt thou stand in the cross- 
ways to kill them that flee: and thou 
shalt not shut up them that remain of him 
in the day of tribulation. 

15 For the day of the Lord is at hand 
upon all nations: as thou hast done, so 
shall it be done to thee : he will turn thy 
reward upon thy own head. 

16 For as you have drunk upon my holy 
mountain, so all nations shall drink con- 
tinually : and they shall drink, and sup 
up, and they shall be as though they were 
not. 

17 And in mount Sion shall be salvation, 
and it shall be holy, and the house of 
Jacob shall possess those that possessed 
them. 

18 And the house of Jacob shall be a 
fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and 
the house of Esau stubble : and they shall 


g Isa. 29. 14 ; x Cor. 1. 19. — h Gen. 27. 42. 


ed.—Ibid. Thou shalt not magnify thy mouth. 
That is, thou shalt not speak arrogantly against 
the children of Juda as insulting them in their dis- 
tress. 


979 


them: and there shall be no remains of 


the house of Esau, for the Lord hath) children of Israel, 


spoken it. 

19 And they that are toward the south, 
shall inherit the mount of Esau, and they 
that are in the plains, the Philistines : 
and they shall possess the country of 
Ephraim, and the country of Samaria : 


JONAS. 
be kindled in them, and shall devourj/and Benjamin shall 


Galaad. 
of this host of the 


places of the 
Chanaanites even to ew : and the 
captivity of Jerusalem that is in Bospho- 
rus, shall possess the cities of the sou 
21 And saviours shall come up into 
mount Sion to judge the mount of Esau : 
and the kingdom shall be for the Lord. 


zo And the captivi 





THE 


PROPHECY 


Jonas prophesied in the reign of JEROBOAM 


To whom also he foretold his success in restoring all the borders of Israel. 


OF JONAS. 


7 


the second : as we learn from 4 Kings 14. 25. 
l. He was 


of GETH OPHER 1n the tribe of ZABULON, and consequently of GALILEE : which. confutes 
that assertion of the Pharisees, John 7. 52, that no prophet ever rose out of GALILEE. 
He prophesied and prefigured in his own person the death and resurrection of CHRIST : 
and was the only one among the prophets that was sent to preach to the Gentiles. 


CHAPTER 1. 

Jonas being sent to preach in Nintve, fleeth away 
by sea: a tempest riseth : of which he being found, 
by lot, to be the cause, ts cast into the sea, which 
thereupon ts calmed. 

OW ‘the word of the Lord came to 
Jonas the son of Amathi, saying : 

2 Arise, and go to Ninive the great city, 
and preach in it: for the wickedness 
thereof is come up before me. 

3 And Jonas rose up to flee into Tharsis 
from the face of the Lord, and he went 
down to Joppe, and found a ship going 
to Tharsis : and he paid the fare thereof, 
and went down into it, to go with them 
to Tharsis from the face of the Lord. 

4 But the Lord sent a great wind into 
the sea: and a great tempest was raised 


|God will think of us, that we may not 
perish. 

7 And they said every one to his fellow : 
Come, and let us cast lots, that we may 
know why this evil is u us. And they 
cast lots, and the lot fell upon Jonas. © 

8 And they said to him : Tell us for what 
cause this evil is upon us, what is thy 
business ? of what country art thou ? and 
whither goest thou ? or of what people 
art thou ? 

9 And he said to them : I am a Hebrew, 
and I fear the Lord the God of heaven, 
who made both the sea and the dry land. 

1o And the men were greatly afraid, 
and they said to him: Why hast thou 
done this ? (for the men knew that he 
fled from the face of the Lord : because 


in the sea, and the ship was in danger to|he had told them.) 


be broken. 


11 And they said to him : What shall we 


5 And the mariners were afraid, and the| do to thee, that the sea may be calm to 
men cried to their god: and they cast}us ? for the sea flowed and swelled. 


forth the wares that were in the ship, 
into the sea, to lighten it of them: and 
Jonas went down into the inner part of 
the ship, and fell into a deep sleep. 

6 And the shipmaster came to him, and 
said to him: Why art thou fast asleep ? 
rise up, call upon thy God, if so be that 


tA. M. circ. 3197. Ante C. 807. 


CHap.r. Ver. 2. 
the Assyrian empire. 

Ver. 3. Tharsis. Which some take to be Thar- 
sus of Cilicia, others to be Tartessus of Spain, 
others to be Carthage. 


Ninive. The capital city of 


12 And he said to them: Take me up, 
and cast me into the sea, and the sea 
shall be calm to you : for I know that for 
my sake this great tempest is upon you. 

i And the Fis rowed hace tg Patatha 
to land, but they were not able : because 
the sea tossed and swelled upon them. 


Ver. 5. A deep sleep. This is a lively image of 
the insensibility of sinners, fleeing from God, and 
threatened on every side with his judgments : and 
yet sleeping as if they were secure. : 








CHAP. 4. 


14 And they cried to the Lord, and said : 
We beseech thee, O Lord, let us not per- 
ish for this man’s life, and lay not upon 
us innocent blood: for thou, O Lord, 
hast done as it pleased thee. 

15 And they took Jonas, and cast him 
into the sea, and the sea ceased from 
raging. 

16 And the men feared the Lord ex- 
ceedingly, and sacrificed victims to the 
Lord, and made vows. 


CHAPTER 2. 
Jonas ts swallowed up by a great fish: he prayeth 
with confidence in God ; and the fish casteth him 
out on the dry land. 


NOW the Lord prepared a great fish 
to swallow up Jonas: jand Jonas 
was in the belly of the fish three days 
and three nights. 

2 And Jonas prayed to the Lord his God 
out of the belly of the fish. 

3 And he said : * I cried out of my afflic- 
tion to the Lord, and he heard me: I 
cried out of the belly of hell, and thou 
hast heard my voice. 

4 And thou hast cast me forth into the 
deep in the heart of the sea, and a flood 
hath compassed me: all thy billows, and 
thy waves have passed over me. 

5 And I said : I am cast away out of the 
sight of thy eyes : but yet I shall see thy 
holy temple again. 

6! The waters compassed me about even 
to the soul: the deep hath closed me 
round about, thesea hath covered my head. 

7 I went down to the lowest parts of 
the mountains: the bars of the earth 
have shut me up for ever : and thou wilt 
bring up my life from corruption, O Lord 
my God. 

8 When my soul was in distress within 
me, I remembered the Lord: that my 
prayer may come to thee, unto thy holy 
temple. 

9 They that in vain observe vanities, 
forsake their own mercy. 

10 But I with the voice of praise will 
sacrifice to thee : { will pay whatsoever I 
have vowed for my salvation to the Lord. 

tr And the Lord spoke to the fish : and 
it vomited out Jonas upon the dry land. 


j Matt. z2. 40, and 16. 4 ; Luke rt. 30; 1 Cor. 15. 4. 
k Ps. 119. 1.—/ Ps. 68. r. 


JONAS. 





971 

CHAPTER 3. 

Jonas ts sent again to preach in Ninive. Upon 
thew fasting and vepentance, God vecaileth the 
sentence by which they were to be destroyed. 

yi dee the word of the Lord came to Jo- 

nas the second time, saying : 

2 Arise, and go to Ninive the great city : 
and preach in it the preaching that I bid 
thee. 

3 And Jonas arose, and went to Ninive, 
according to the word of the Lord : now 
Ninive was a great city of three days’ 
journey. 

4 And Jonas began to enter into the city 
one day’s journey: and he cried, and 
said : Yet forty days, and Ninive shall be 
destroyed. 

5 m And the men of Ninive believed in 
God : and they proclaimed a fast, and put 
on sackcloth from the greatest to the 
least. 

6 And the word came to the king of 
Ninive ; and he rose up out of his throne, 
and cast away his robe from him, and 
was clothed with sackcloth, and sat in 
ashes. - 

7 And he caused it to be proclaimed and 
published in Ninive from the mouth of 
the king and of his princes, saying: Let 
neither men nor beasts, oxen nor sheep, 
taste any thing: let them not feed, nor 
drink water. : 

8 And let men and beasts be covered 
with sackcloth, and cry to the Lord with 
all their strength, and let them turn every 
one from his evil way, and from the in- 
iquity that is in their hands. 

9 ~ Who can tell if God will turn, and 
forgive: and will turn away from his 
fierce anger, and we shall not perish ? 

to And God saw their works, that they 
were turned from their evil way: and 

God had mercy with regard to the evil 

which he had said that he would do to 

them, and he did it not. 


CHAPTER 4. 

Jonas, repining to see that his prophecy ts not ful- 
filled, is veproved by the type of the wy. 
Ane Jonas was exceedingly troubled, 

and was angry: 


m Matt. 12. 41 ; Luke 11. 32. 
nm Jer. 11. 8; Joel 2. 14. 





CHaAp. 2. Ver. 11. Spoke to the fish. God’s 
speaking to the fish was nothing else but his will, 
which all things obey. 

CuHap. 3. Ver. 3. Of three days’ journey. By 
the computation of some ancient historians, Ni- 
nive was about fifty miles round: so that to go 





through all the chief streets and public places was 
three days’ journey. 

Cuap. 4. Ver.1. Was exceedingly troubled, &c. 
His concern was lest he should pass for a false 
prophet; or rather, lest God’s word, by this occa- 
sion, might come to be slighted and’ disbelieved. 


CHAP. 1. 


972 MICHEAS. 
2 And he prayed to the Lord, and said : | morning arose on the following day ; and — 
I beseech thee, O Lord, is not this what |it struck the ivy and it withered. 
I said, when I was yet in my own coun-| 8 And when the sun was risen, the Lord 
? therefore I went before to flee into |commanded a hot and b wind : ae 
Tharsis : ° for I know that thou art a/the sun beat upon the 


gracious and merciful God, patient, and 
of much compassion, and easy to forgive 
evil. 

3 And now, O Lord, I beseech thee take 
my life from me: for it is better for me 
to die than to live. 

4 And the Lord said: Dost thou think 
thou hast reason to be angry ? 

5 Then Jonas went out of the city, and 
sat toward the east side of the city : and 
he made himself a booth there, and he 
sat under it in the shadow, till he might 
see what would befall the city. 

6 And the Lord God prepared an ivy, 
and it came up over the head of Jonas, 
to be a shadow over his head, and to 
cover him (for he was fatigued) : and Jo- 
nas was exceeding glad of the ivy. 

7 But God prepared a worm, when the 


te) 
he broiled with the heat ; rani Ys pl 
for his soul that he might die, and said : 
It is better for me to die than to live. 

g And the Lord said to Jonas : Dost thou 
think thou hast reason to be angry, for 
the ivy ? And he said: I am angry with 
reason even unto death. 

1o And the Lord said : Thou art grieved 
for the ivy, for which thou hast not la- 
boured, nor made it to grow, which in 
one night came up, and in one night per- 
ished. 

1r And shall not I spare Ninive, that 
great city, in which there are more than 
a hundred and twenty thousand persons 
that know not how to distinguish between 
their right hand and their left, and many 
beasts ? 


THE 


PROPHECY OF MICHEAS: 


Micueas, of Morasti, a little town in the 


tribe of JUDA, was cotemporary with the 


prophet Isatas : whom he resembles both in his spirit and his style. He ts different 


from the prophet MicHEAS mentioned in the third book of Kings, chap 22. 


For that 


MicueEas lived in the days of king ACHAB, one hundred and fifty years before the time 
of EzECHIAS, under whom this MicHEAS prophesied. 


CHAPTER t. 

Samaria for her sins shall be destroyed by the As- 
syrians ; they shall also invade Juda and J erusa- 
lem. 

HE ? word of the Lord that came to 
Micheas the Morasthite, in the days 
of Joathan, Achaz, and Ezechias, kings of 

Juda : which he saw concerning Samaria 

and Jerusalem. 

2 7 Hear, all ye people : and let the earth 
give ear, and all that is therein : and let 
the Lord God be a witness to you, the 
Lord from his holy temple. 

3’ For behold the Lord will come forth 


o Ps, 85. 5; Joel 2. 13. 
p A. M. circ. 3246. Ante C. 758. 


Ver. 6. The Lord God prepared an tvy. Hede- 
ram. In the Hebrew it is Kikajon, which some 
render a gourd: others a palmerist, or palma 
Christi. 

Cuap. 1. Ver. 7. Her wages. That is, her 
donaries or presents offered to her idols: or the 





out of his place : and he will come down, 
and will tread upon the high places of 
the earth. 

4 And the mountains shall be melted 
under him : and the valleys shall be cleft, 
as wax before the fire, and as waters 
that run down a steep place. 

5 For the wickedness of Jacob is all 
this, and for the sins of house of 
Israel. What is the wickedness of Ja- 
cob ? is it not Samaria ? and what are the 
high places of Juda ? are they not Jeru-— 
salem ? 

6 And I will make Samaria as a heap of 


q Deut. 32. 1; Isa. 1. 2. — 7 Isa. 26. 21. 


hire of all her traffic and labour. —Ibid. Of the 
hire of a harlot, &c. They were gathered together 
by one idolatrous city, viz., Samaria: and they 


shall be carried away to another idolatrous city, 
viz., Ninive. 





CHAP. 2. 


stones in the field when a vineyard is 
planted : and I will bring down the stones 
thereof into the valley, and will lay her 
foundations bare. 

7 And all her graven things shall be cut 
in pieces, and all her wages shall be burnt 
with fire, and I will bring to destruction 
all her idols: for they were gathered 
together of the hire of a harlot, and 
unto the hire of a harlot they shall 
return. 

8 Therefore will I lament and howl: I 
will go stripped and naked : I will make a 
wailing like the dragons, and a mourning 
like the ostriches. 

9 Because her wound is desperate, be- 
cause it is come even to Juda, it hath 
touched the gate of my people even to 
Jerusalem. 

to Declare ye it not in Geth, weep ye 
not with tears: in the house of Dust 
sprinkle yourselves with dust. 

rr And pass away, O thou that dwellest 
in the Beautiful place, covered with thy 
shame: she went not forth that dwell- 
eth in the confines : the House adjoining 
shall receive mourning from you, which 
stood by herself. 

12 For she is become weak unto good 
that dwelleth in bitterness: for evil is 

come down from the Lord into the gate 
of Jerusalem. 

13 A tumult of chariots hath astonished 

‘the inhabitants of Lachis : it is the 
beginning of sin to the daughter of 
Sion, for in thee were found the crimes of 

Israel. 





Ver. 9. It hath touched the gate, &c. That is, 
the destruction of Samaria shall be followed by 
the invasion of my people of Juda, and the Assy- 

rians shall come and lay all waste even to the con- 
fines of Jerusalem. : 
_ Ver. to. Declare ye it not in Geth. Viz., amongst 
the Philistines, lest they rejoice at your calamity. 
—TIbid. Weep ye not, &c. Keep in your tears, 
that you may not give your enemies an occasion of 
insulting over you ; but in your own houses, or in 
your house of dust, your earthly habitation, sprinkle 
yourselves with dust, and put on the habit of peni- 
tents. Some take the house of dust (in Hebrew, 
Aphrah) to be the proper name of a city. 
- WVer.11. Thou that dwellest in the Beautiful pla- 
¢é, viz.,in Samaria. In the Hebrew the Beautiful 
place is expressed by the word Sapir, which some 
take for the proper name of a city.—Ibid. She 
went not forth, &c., that is, they that dwelt in the 
confines came not forth, but kept themselves with- 
: in, for fear.—Ibid. The House adjoining, &c. Viz. 
Judea and Jerusalem, neighbours to Samaria, and 
_ partners in her sins, shall share also in her mourn- 
_ing and calamity ; though they have pretended to 
: stand by themselves, trusting in their strength. 





MICHEAS. 


973 


14 Therefore shall she send mes ers 
to the inheritance of Geth : the houses of 
lying to deceive the kings of Israel. 

15 Yet will I bring an heir to thee that 
dwellest in Maresa: even to Odollam 
shall the glory of Israel come. 

16 Make thee baid, and be polled for 
thy delicate children : enlarge thy bald- 
mess as the eagle: for they are carried 
into captivity from thee. 


CHAPTER 2. 


The Israelites by thetr crying injustices provoke God 
to punish them. He shall at last restore Jacob. 


Woe to you that devise that which 
is unprofitable, and work evil in 
your beds : in the morning light they 
execute it, because their hand is against 
God. 

2 And they have coveted fields, and 
taken them by violence, and houses they 
have forcibly taken away : and oppressed 
a man and his house, a man and his in- 
heritance. 

3 Therefore thus saith the Lord : Behold, 
I devise an evil against this family : from 
which you shall not withdraw your necks, 
and you shall not walk haughtily, for 
this is a very evil time. 

4 In that day a parable shall be taken 
up upon you, and a song shall be sung 
with melody by them that say: We are 
laid waste and spoiled: the portion of 
my people is changed : how shall he de- 
part from me, whereas he is returning 
that will divide our land ? 


Ver.12. Shets become weak, &c. Jerusalem is 
become weak unto any good ; because she dwells 
in the bitterness of sin. 

Ver. 13. It ts the beginning, &c. That is, La- 
chis was the first city of Juda that learned from 
Samaria the worship of idols, and communicated 
it to Jerusalem. 

Ver. 14. Therefore shall she send, &c. Lachis 
shall send to Geth for help : but in vain : for Geth, 
instead of helping, shal! be found to be a house of 
lying and deceit to Israel. 

Ver. 15. Anheir, &c. Maresa (which was the 
name of a city of Juda) signifies inheritance : but 
here God by his prophet tells the Jews, that he will 
bring them an heir to take possession of their in- 
heritance : and that the glory of Israel shall be 
obliged to give place, and to retire even to Odol- 
lam, a city in the extremity of their dominions. 
And therefore he exhorts them to penance in the 
following verse. 

Cuap. 2. Ver. 4. How shall he depart, &c. 
How do you pretend to say that the Assyrian is 
departing ; when indeed he is coming to divide our 
lands amongst his subjects ? 


974 


5 Therefore thou shalt have none that}, 
shall cast the cord of a lot in the assem- 
bly of the Lord. 

6 Speak ye not, saying : It shall not 
drop upon these, confusion shall not take 
them. 

7 The house of Jacob saith : Is the spirit 
of the Lord straitened, or are these his 
thoughts ? Are not my words good to 
him that walketh uprightly ? 

8 But my people, on the contrary, are 
risen up as an enemy 
away the cloak off from the coat: and 
them that passed harmless you have 
turned to war. 

9 You have cast out the women of my 
people from their houses, in which they 
took delight : you have taken my praise 
for ever from their children. 

1o Arise ye, and depart, for there is no 
rest here for you. For that uncleanness 
of the land, it shall be corrupted with a 
grievous corruption. 

11 Would God I were not a man that 
hath the spirit, and that I rather spoke 
a lie : I will let drop to thee of wine, and 
of drunkenness : and it shall be this peo- 
ple upon whom it shall drop. 

12 I will assemble and gather together 
all of thee, O Jacob: I will bring together 
the remnant of Israel, I will put them 
together as a flock in the fold, as the 
sheep in the midst of the s sheepcotes, 
they shall make a tumult by reason of 
the multitude of men. 

13 For he shall go up that shall open 
the way before them : they shall divide, 
and pass through the gate, and shall 
come in by it: and their king shall pass 
before them, and the Lord at the head 
of them. 


CHAPTER 3. 

For the sins of the rich oppressing the poor, of 
false prophets flattering for lucre, and of judges 
perverting justice, Jerusalem and the temple shall 
be destroyed. 


s That is, sheepfold. 


Ver. 5. Thou shalt have none, &c. Thou shalt 
have no longer any lot or inheritance in the land of 
the people of the Lord. 

Ver. 6. Itshall not drop, &c. That is, the pro- 
phecy shall not come upon these. Such were the 
sentiments of the people that were unwilling to 
believe the threats of the prophets. 

Ver. 8. You have taken away, &c. You have 
even stripped people of their necessary garments : 
and have treated such as were innocently passing 
on the way, as if they were at war with you. 

Ver. 9. You have cast out, &c., either by depriv- 
ing them of their houses ; or, by your crimes, given 


cautions 


: you have taken}i 





. of) y 
aor 


ND I said : Hear, O ye 

cob, and ye chiefs of 

Israel : Is it not your part to 
good, and 


+ 


ment, t 
2 You that hate love evil 
that violently pluck off their skins from 
them, and their flesh from their bones ? 
3 Who have eaten the flesh of my 
ple, and have flayed their skin from c 

them: and have broken, and chop 
their bones as for the kettle, and as f 


iT 


his face from them at that time, as 
have behaved wickedly in their device: 
5 Thus saith the Lord co 
prophets that make my people err : that 
bite with their teeth, and preach peace 
and if a man give not something _— 
their mouth, they prepare war agains 
him. 

6 Therefore night shall be to you in- 


stead of vision, and darkness to you in- 


stead of divination ; and the sun shall ¢ 
down upon the prophets, and the day 
shall be darkened over them. 

7 And they shall be confounded th 
see visions, and the diviners shall be 
confounded: and they shall all co 
their faces, because there is no answer 
of God. 

8 But yet I am filled with the s 
of the spirit of the Lord, with aera. ib 
and power: to declare unto Jacob hi 
wickedness, and to Israel his sin. 

9 Hear this, ye princes of the house c 
Jacob, and ye judges of the house of Is- 
rael : you that abhor judgment, and per 
vert all that is right. 

ro You that build up Sion with blood 
and Jerusalem with iniquity. 

11 ¢ Her princes have judged for Simpy Be 
and her priests have taught for hire, 
her prophets divined for money : an¢ 
they leaned upon the Lord, saying: 


t Ezech. 22. 27 ; Soph. 3: 3. 


occasion to their being carried away captives, 
their children, by that means, never 
praise the Lord. 

Ver. 11. Would God, &c. The prophet cou 
have wished, out of his love to his people, that h 
might be deceived in denouncing to them the 
evils that were to fall upon them : but by confo 
ing himself to the will of God, he declares to ther 
that he is sent to prophesy, literally to let drop 
on them, the wine of God's indignation, with wh 
they should be made drunk ; that is, stupefied ar 
cast down. 


Pr 


\ 


Cuap. 5. 


MICHEAS. 


975 


not the Lord in the midst of us ? no|shall it come: yea the first power shall 


evil shall come upon us. 


come, the kingdom to the daughter of 


12 Therefore, because of you, “ Sion! Jerusalem. 


shall be ploughed as a field, and Jerusa- 
lem shall be as a heap of stones, and the 
mountain of the temple as the high 
places of the forests. 


CHAPTER 4. 
The glory of the church of Christ, by the conver- 
ston of the Gentiles. The Jews shall be carried 
captives to Babylon, and be delivered again. 


AND vit shall come to pass in the last 
days, that the mountain of the 
house of the Lord shall be prepared in 
the top of mountains, and high above 
the hills : and people shall flow to it. 

2 And many nations shall come in 
haste, and say : Come, let us go up to the 
mountain of the Lord; and to the house 
of the God of Jacob: and he will teach 
us of his ways, and we will walk in his 
paths : for the law shall go forth out of 
Sion, and the word of the Lord out of 
Jerusalem. 

3 And he shall judge among many peo- 
ple, and rebuke strong nations afar off: 
and they shall beat their swords into 

ploughshares, and their spears into 

Spades: nation shall not take sword 
against nation: neither shall they learn 
war any more. 

_4 And every man shall sit under his 
wine, and under his fig tree, and there 

shall be none to make them afraid : for 
the mouth of the Lord of hosts hath spo- 
ken. 
~ 5 For all people will walk every one in 
: the name of his god: but we will walk 
in the name of the Lord our God for 
ever and ever. 
~—6 In that day, saith the Lord, I will 
‘gather up her that halteth: and her 
that I had cast out, I will gather up: 
and her whom I had afflicted. 

7 » And I will make her that halted, a 
remnant: and her that hath been af- 
flicted, a mighty nation: * and the Lord 
| will reign over them in mount Sion, 
from this time now and for ever. 

8 And thou, O cloudy tower of the 

flock, of the daughter of Sion, unto thee 


| 


9 Now, why art thou drawn together 
with grief ? Hast thou no king in thee, 
or is thy counsellor perished, because 
sorrow hath taken thee as a woman in 
labour ? 

1o Be in pain and labour, O. daughter 
of Sion, as a woman that bringeth forth : 
for now shalt thou go out of the city, 
and shalt dwell in the country, and shalt 
come even to Babylon, there thou shalt 
be delivered: there the Lord will re- 
deem thee out of the hand of thy ene- 
mies. 

1r And now many nations are gathered 
together against thee, and they say: 
Let her be stoned: and let our eye look 
upon Sion. 

12 But they have not known the thoughts 
of the Lord, and have not understood 
his counsel: because he hath gathered 
them together as the hay of the floor. 

13 Arise, and tread, O daughter of Sion : 
for I will make thy horn iron, and thy 
hoofs I will make brass : and thou shalt 
beat in pieces many peoples, and shalt 
immolate the spoils of them to the Lord, 
and their strength to the Lord of the 
whole earth. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The bith of Christ in Bethlehem: his reign and 
spiritual conquests. 


OW shalt thou be laid waste, O daugh- 
ter of the robber: they have laid 
siege against us, with a rod shall they 
strike the cheek of the judge of Israel. 
2¥ AND THOU, BETHLEHEM Ephrata, 
art a little one among the thousands of 

Juda: out of thee shall he come forth 
unto me that is to be the ruler in Israel : 
and his going forth zs from the begin- 
ning, from the days of eternity. 

3 Therefore will he give them up even 
till the time wherein she that travaileth 
shall bring forth: and the remnant of 
his brethren shall be converted to the 
children of Israel. 

4 And he shall stand, and feed in the 
strength of the Lord, in the height of 








, u Jer. 26. 18. 

bas v Isa. 2. 2. — w Soph. 3. Ig. 
 Cuap. 4. Ver. 3. Neither shall they learn, &c. 
: The law of Christ is a law of peace ; and all his true 
| subjects, as much as lies in them, love and keep 
"peace with all the world. 

 Cuap.5. Ver.1. Daughter of the robber. Some 
understand this of Babylon ; which robbed and pil- 
i 


«x Dan. 7. 14; Luke rx. 32. 
y Matt. 2.6; John 7. 42. 


laged the temple of God: others understand it of 
Jerusalem ; by reason of the many rapines and 
oppressions committed there. 

Ver. 2. His going forth, &c. That is, he who as 
man shall be born in thee, as God was born of his 
Father from all eternity. 


976 


the name of the Lord his God : and they 
shall be converted, for now shall he be 
magnified even to the ends of the earth. 

5 And this man shall be our peace, when 
the Assyrian shall come into our land, 
and when he shall set his foot in our 
houses: and we shall raise against him 

seven shepherds, and eight principal men. 

And they shall feed the land of As- 

fn with the sword, and the land of 
mrod with the spears thereof : and he 
shall deliver us from the Assyrian, when 
he shall come into our land, and when 
he shall tread in our borders. 

7 And the remnant of Jacob shall be in 
the midst of many peoples as a dew from 
the Lord, and as drops upon the grass, 
which waiteth not for man, nor tarrieth 
for the children of men. 

8 And the remnant of Jacob shall be 
among the Gentiles in the midst of many 
peoples as a lion among the beasts of 
the forests, and as a young lion among 
the flocks of sheep: who when he shall 
go through and tread down, and take, 
there is none to deliver. 

9 Thy hand shall be lifted up over thy 
enemies, and all thy enemies shall be 
cut off. 

1o And it shall come to pass in that day, 
saith the Lord, that I will take away thy 
horses out of the midst of thee, and will 
destroy thy chariots. 

11 And I will destroy the cities of thy 
land, and will throw down all thy strong 
holds, and I will take away sorceries out 
of thy hand, and there shall be no di- 
vinations in thee. 

12 And I will destroy thy graven things, 


z Jer. 2. 5. 


Ver. 5. The Assyrian. That is, the persecu- 
tors of the church : who are here called Assyrians 
by the prophet: because the Assyrians were at 
that time the chief enemies and persecutors of the 
people of God.—Ibid. Seven shepherds, &c. Viz., 
the pastors of God’s church, and the defenders of 
the faith. The number seven in scripture is taken 
to signify many: and when eight is joined with it, 
we are to understand that the number will be very 
great. 

Ver. 6. They shall feed, &c. They shall make 
spiritual conquests in the lands of their persecu- 
tors, with the sword of the spirit, which is the word of 
God. Eph. 6. 17. 

Ver. 7. The remnant of Jacob. Viz., the apos- 
tles, and the first preachers of the Jewish nation ; 
whose doctrine, like dew, shall make the plants of 
the converted Gentiles grow up, without waiting 
for any man to cultivate them by human learn- 
ing. 

Ver. 8. 


Asalion, &c. This denotes the forti- 


MICHEAS. 




































Crap. 
and thy statues out of the midst of the 
and thou shalt no more adore the wor: 
of thy hands. 

13 And I will pluck up thy groves ou 
of the midst of thee: and will crush t) 
cities. 

14 And I will execute vengeance 
wrath and in indignation among all th 
nations that have not given ear. 


CHAPTER 6. 


God expostulates with the Jews for their ingrai 
tude and sins : for which they shall be punished. 


EP4k ye what the Lord saith: Arise 
contend thou in judgment om 
the mountains, and let the hills hear th: 
voice. 

2 Let the mountains hear the jodgmes 
of the Lord, and the strong foundati 
of the earth: for the Lord will en 
into judgment with his people, and h 
ae plead against Israel. 

=O my people, what have I done t 
hs, or in what have I molested 
answer thou me. 

4 For I brought thee up out of. th 
land of Egypt, and delivered thee out 
the house of slaves: and I sent befe 
a face Moses, and Aaron, and Mary. — 

2 O my people, remember, I pray the 
east Balae the king of Moab purposed. 
and what Balaam the son of Beor an 
swered him, from Setim to Galgal, tha’ 
thou mightest know the justices of th 
Lord. 

6 What shall I offer to the Lord th 
is worthy ? wherewith shall I kneel b 
fore the high God ? shall I offer hole 
causts unto him,and calves of a year o 


a Num. 22. 23. 


tude of these first preachers ; and their success 
their spiritual enterprises. 
Ver. 10. J will take away thy horses, &c. So m 
understand this, and all that follows to the end 
the chapter, as addressed to the enemies of th 
church. But it may as well be understood of th 
converts to the church : who should no longer x8 
their trust in any of these things. ili 
Cuap. 6. Ver. 1. The mountains, &c. b 
is, the great ones, the princes of the people. ; 
Ver. 5. From Setim to Galgal. He puts thet 
in mind of the favour he did them, in not sufferin 
them to be quite destroyed by the evil purposeg 
Balac, and the wicked counsel of Balaam : 
then gives them a hint of the wonders he wrought, 
in order to bring them into the land of Promise, 
by stopping the course of the Jordan, in th 
march from Setim to Galgal. 
Ver. 6. What shall I offer, &c. This is spo 
in the person of the people, desiring to be informed — 
what they are to do to please God. -_ 


E 


\ 


CHAP. 7. 


7 May the Lord be appeased with thou- 
sands of rams, or with many thousands 
of fat he goats ? shall I give my first- 
born for my wickedness, the fruit of my 
body for the sin of my soul ? 

8 I will shew thee, O man, what is good, 
and what the Lord requireth of thee: 
6 Verily, to do judgment, and to love 
mercy,and towalk solicitous with thy God. 

9 The voice of the Lord crieth to the 
city, and salvation shall be to them that 
fear thy name: hear, O ye tribes, and 
who shall approve it ? 

to As yet there is a fire in the house of 
the wicked, the treasures of iniquity, and 
a scant measure full of wrath. 

11 Shall I justify wicked balances, and 
the deceitful weights of the bag ? 

12 By which her rich men were filled 
with iniquity, and the inhabitants there- 
of have spoken lies, and their tongue was 
deceitful in their mouth. 

13 And I therefore began to strike thee 
with desolation for thy sins. 3 

14 Thou shalt eat, but shalt not be 
filled: and thy humiliation shall be in 
the midst of thee: and thou shalt take 


‘hold, but shalt not save : and those whom 


thou shalt save, I will give up to the 
sword. 

15 © Thou shalt sow, but shalt not reap : 
thou shalt tread the olives, but shalt not 
be anointed with the oil : and the new 
wine, but shalt not drink the wine. 

16 For thou hast kept the statutes of 
Amri, and all the works of the house of 
Achab: and thou hast walked according 
to their wills, that I should make thee a 


_ desolation, and the inhabitants thereof a 





hissing, and you shall bear the reproach 
of my people. 


CHAPTER 7. 

The prophet laments, that notwithstanding all his 
preaching, the generality are still corrupt in their 
manners : therefore their desolation ts at hand : 
but they shall be restored again and prosper ; and 
all mankind shall be redeemed by Christ. 

OE is me, for I am become.as one 
that gleaneth in autumn the grapes 
of the vintage : there is no cluster to eat, 
my soul desired the firstripe figs. 
2 The holy man is perished out of the 
earth, and there is none upright among 


b Zach. 7. 9 ; Matt. 23. 23 ; Deut. 6. 2, and 26. 16. 
c Deut. 28. 31 ; Agg. 1. 6. 


MICHEAS. 








977 


men : they all lie in wait for blood, every 
one hunteth his brother to death. 

3 The evil of their hands they call good : 
the prince requireth, and the judge is for 
giving : and the great man hath uttered 
the desire of his soul, and they have trou- 
bled it. 

4 He that is best among them, is as a 
brier: and he that is righteous, as the 
thorn of the hedge. The day of thy in- 
spection, thy visitation cometh : now shal] 
be their destruction. 

5 Believe not a friend, and trust not in 
a prince: keep the doors of thy mouth 
from her that sleepeth in thy bosom. 

6 @ For the son dishonoureth the father, 
and the daughter riseth up against her 
mother, the daughter in law against her 
mother in law: ¢ and a man’s enemies 
are they of his own household. 

7 But I will look towards the Lord, I 
will wait for God my Saviour: my God 
will hear me. 

8 Rejoice not, thou, my enemy, over me, 
because I am fallen: I shall arise, when 
I sit in darkness, the Lord is my light. 

9g I will bear the wrath of the Lord, be- 
cause I have sinned against him; until 
he judge my cause and execute judg- 
ment for me: he will bring me forth into 
the light, I shall behold his justice. 

to And my enemy shall behold, and she 
shall be covered with shame, who saith 
to me: Where is the Lord thy God ? my 
eyes shall look down upon her: now 
shall she be trodden under foot as the 
mire of the streets. 

ir The day shall come, that thy walls 
may be built up: in that day shall the 
law be far removed. 

12 In that day they shall come even 
from Assyria to thee, and to the fortified 
cities : and from the fortified cities even 
to the river, and from sea to sea, and 
from mountain to mountain. 

13 And the land shall be made desolate, 
because of the inhabitants thereof, and 
for the fruit of their devices. 

14 Feed thy people with thy rod, the 
flock of thy inheritance, them that dwell 
alone in the forest, in the midst of Car- 
mel : they shall feed in Basan and Galaad 
according to the days of old. 





d Matt. ro. 21. — e Matt. Io. 36. 





Ver. 10. Full of wrath, &c. Vhat is, highly 
provoking in the sight of God. 

Ver. 16. The statutes of Amri, &c. The wick- 
ed ways of Amri and Achab, idolatrous kings. 


Cuap. 7. Ver. 10. She shall be covered, &c. 
Viz., Babylon my enemy. 

Ver. 11. The law. Viz., of thy enemies, who 
have tyrannized over thee. 


Ver. 13. The land, &c. Viz., of Babylon. 


973 

15 According to the days of thy coming 
out of the land of Egypt I will shew him 
wonders. 

16 The nations shall see, and shall be 
confounded at all their strength: they 
shall put the hand upon the mouth, their 
ears shall be deaf. 

17 They shall lick the dust like serpents, 
as the creeping things of the earth, they 
shall be disturbed in their houses : they 
shall dread the Lord our God, and shall 
fear thee. 

18 / Who is a God like to thee, who tak- 


THE 


PROPHECY OF NAHUM. 


NAHUM, whose name signifies A COMFORTER, 
to be a little town in Galilee. 


which happened in the reign of JOSIAs. 


CHAPTER 1. 
The majesty of God, his goodness to hts people, and 
severity to his enemtes. 
HE g burden of Ninive. The book of 
the vision of Nahum the Elcesite. 

2 The Lord is a jealous God, and a re- 
venger : the Lord is a revenger, and hath 
wrath: the Lord taketh vengeance on 
his adversaries, and he is angry with his 
enemies. 

3 The Lord is patient, and great in 
power, and will not cleanse and acquit 
the guilty. The Lord’s ways are in a tem- 
pest, and a whirlwind, and clouds are the 
dust of his feet. 

4 He rebuketh the sea, and drieth it 
up: and bringeth all the rivers to be 
a desert. Basan languisheth and Car- 
mel: and the flower ‘of Libanus fadeth 
away. 

5 The mountains tremble at him, and 
the hills are made desolate: and the 
earth hath quaked at his presence, and 
the world, and all that dwell therein. 

6 Who can stand before the face of his 
indignation ? and who shall resist in the 
fierceness of his anger ? his indignation 


f Jer. 10. 6; Acts 10. 43. 


Cuap.1. Ver.8. Of the place thereof. Viz., of 
Ninive. 

Ver. 11. Shall come forth one, &c. Some un- 
derstand this of Sennacherib. But as his attempt 


against the people seems to have been prior to the 


NAHUM. 


He prophesied, after the ten tribes were 
captivity, and foretold the utter destruction of Ninive, by the Babylonians and Medes - 


est away iniquity, — passest ie te 


of the remnant of 




















he delighteth in. mercy. 

19 He will turn again, and have mercy 
on us: he will put away our uities : 
and he will cast all our sins ee 
tom of the sea. 

20 Thou wilt perform the truth to Jacob, 
the mercy to Abraham : which thou hast 
sworn to our fathers from the days of 
old. 


osed 
tnio 


was a native of Elcese, or Elcesai, su 


is poured out like fire: and the rocks 
melted by him. 

7 The Lord is good and giveth strength 
in the day of trouble : and knoweth them 
that hope in him.’ 

8 But with a flood that passeth by, he 
will make an utter end mat the place 
thereof: and darkness shall pursue his 
enemies. 

9g What do ye devise against the Lord ? 
he will make an utter end: there shall 
not rise a double affliction. 

10 For as thorns embrace one another : 7 
so while they are feasting and 
together, they shall be consumed 
stubble that is fully dry. 

11 Out of thee shall come forth one tha 
imagineth evil against the Lord, contriv- 
ing treachery in his mind. 

12 Thus saith the Lord: Though Bex 
were perfect : and many of them so, 
thus shall they be cut off, and he 
pass :‘I have afflicted thee, and I 
afflict thee no pia 

13 And now I will break in pieces his 
rod with which he struck thy back, and I 
will burst thy bonds asunder. 


gA. M. circ. 3264. Ante C. 740. —h2 Tim.t1. 9. 





prophecy of Nahum, we may better understand it 
of Holofernes. 

Ver.12. Though they were perfect, &c. That 
however strong or numerous their forces may 
they shall be cut off ; and their prince or 
shall pass away and disappear. 


| 
_ CHAP. 3. 

14 And the Lord will give a command- 
ment concerning thee, that no more of 
thy name shall be sown: I will destroy 
the graven and molten thing out of the 
house of thy God, I will make 7z¢ thy 
grave, for thou art disgraced. 

15 * Behold upon the mountains the feet 
of him that bringeth good tidings, and 
that preacheth peace: O Juda, keep thy 
festivals, and pay thy vows: for Belial 
shall no more pass through thee again, 
he is utterly cut off. 


CHAPTER 2. 
God sends his armies against Ninive to destroy 1t. 


EE is come up that shall destroy be- 

fore thy face, that shall keep the 
siege : watch the way, fortify thy loins, 
strengthen thy power exceedingly. 

2 For the Lord hath rendered the pride 
of Jacob, as the pride of Israel : because 
the spoilers have laid them waste, and 
have marred their vine branches. 

3 The shield of his mighty men is like 
fire, the men of the army are clad in 
scarlet, the reins of the chariot are flam- 
ing in the day of his preparation, and the 
drivers are stupefied. 

4 They are in confusion in the ways, the 
chariots jostle one against another in the 
streets : their looks are like torches, like 
lightning running to and fro. 

5 He will muster up his valiant men, 

_ they shall stumble in their march : they 

_ shall quickly get upon the walls thereof : 
and a covering shall be prepared. 

_ 6 The gates of the rivers are opened, 

and the temple is thrown down to the 

_ ground. 

_ 7 And the soldier is led away captive : 

and her bondwomen were led away 
mourning as doves, murmuring in their 

hearts. 

_ 8 And as for Ninive, her waters are like 

a great pool, but the men flee away. 

_ They cry : Stand, stand, but there is none 

_ that will return back. 

_ 9 Take ye the spoil of the silver, take 

_ the spoil of the gold: for there is no 


tIsa. 52. 7; Rom. fo. 15. 
j Mich. 7. 11. 


Ver. 14. Wall givea commandment. That is, a 
decree, concerning thee, O king of Ninive, thy seed 
shall fail, &c. : 
Belial. The wicked one, viz., the As- 


Ver. 2. Hath rendered the pride of 
Jacob. &c. ehath punished Jacob for his pride ; 
and therefore Ninive must not expect to escape. 
Or else, rendering the pride of Jacob means reward- 


NAHUM. 








979 


end of the riches of all the precious 
furniture. 

10 She is destroyed, and rent, and torn : 
the heart melteth, and the knees fail, 
and all the loins lose their strength : and 
the faces of them all ave as the blackness 
of a kettle. 

Ir Where is now the dwelling of the 
lions, and the feeding place of the young 
lions, to which the lion went, to enter in 
thither, the young lion, and there was 
none to make them afraid ? 

12 The lion caught enough for his 
whelps,.and killed for his lionesses : and 
he filled his holes with prey, and his den 
with rapine. 

13 Behold I come against thee, saith the 
Lord of hosts, and I will burn thy chariots 
even to smoke, and the sword shall de- 
vour thy young lions : and I will cut off 
thy prey out of the land, and the voice 
of thy messengers shall be heard no 
mote. J 


CHAPTER 3. 


The miserable destruction of Ninive. 


WE k to thee, O city of blood, all 
full of lies and violence: rapine 
shall not depart from thee. 

2 The noise of the whip, and the noise 
of the rattling of the wheels, and of the 
neighing horse, and of the running char- 
iot, and of the horsemen coming up, 

3 And of the shining sword, and of the 
glittering spear, and of a multitude slain, 
and of a grievous destruction : and there 
is no end of carcasses, and they shall fall 
down on their dead bodies. 

4 Because of the multitude of the for- 
nications of the harlot that was beauti- 
ful and agreeable, and that made use of 
witchcraft, that sold nations through her 
fornications, and families through her 
witchcrafts. 

5 Behold I come against thee, saith the 
Lord of hosts: 4 and I will discover thy 
shame to thy face, and will shew thy 
nakedness to the nations, and thy shame 
to kingdoms. 


R Ezech. 24.9; Hab. 2. 12. —TIsa. 47. 3. 


ing, that is, punishmg Ninive for the pride they 
exercised against Jacob- 

Ver. 3. Of his mighty men, &c. He speaks of 
the Chaldeans and Medes sent to destroy Ninive. 
—Ibid. Stupefied, consopiti. That is, they drive 
on furiously like men intoxicated with wine. 

Ver. 5. ° Stumble in their march. By running 
hastily on. 


980 


6 And I will cast abominations upon 
thee, and will disgrace thee, and will 
make an example of thee. 

7 And it shall come to pass that every 
one that shall see thee, shall flee from 
thee, and shall say : Ninive is laid waste : 
who shall bemoan thee ? whence shall I 
seek a comforter for thee ? 

8 Art thou better than the populous 
Alexandria, that dwelleth among the 
rivers ? waters are round about it: the 
sea is its riches, the waters are its walls. 

9 Ethiopia and Egypt were the strength 
thereof, and there is no end: Africa and 
the Libyans were thy helpers. 

to Yet she also was removed and car- 
ried into captivity : her young children 
were dashed in pieces at the top of every 
street, and they cast lots upon her nobles, 
and all her great men were bound in 
fetters. 

11 Therefore thou also shalt be made 
drunk, and shalt be despised : and thou 
shalt seek help from the enemy. 

12 All thy strong holds shall be like fig 
trees with their green figs: if they be 
shaken, they shall fall into the mouth of 
the eater. 

13 Behold thy people in the midst of thee 
ave women: the gates of thy land shall 


THE 


PROPHECY OF HABAGUG: 


Hasacuc was a native of Bezocher, and prophesied in JuDA, some time before the 
invasion of the CHALDEANS, which he foretold. He lived to see this prophecy julfilled, 
and for many years after, according to the general opinion, which supposes him to 
the same that was brought by the ANGEL to DANIEL 1m BABYLON, Dan. 14. 


CHAPTER 1. 

The prophet complains of the wickedness of the peo- 
ple: God reveals to him the vengeance he ts going 
to take of them by the Chaldeans. 

| as m burden that Habacuc the pro- 

phet saw. 

2 How long, O Lord, shall I cry, and thou 
wilt not hear ? shall I cry out to thee suf- 
fering violence, and thou wilt not save ? 

3 Why hast thou shewn me iniquity and 


m A. M. circ. 3404. Ante C. 600. 





Cuap. 3. Ver. 8. Populous Alexandria. No- 
Ammon. A populous city of Egypt destroyed by 
the Chaldeans, and afterwards rebuilt by Alexan- 
der, and called Alexandria. Others suppose No- 
Ammon to be the same as Diospolis. 


HABACUC. 


Cua. L 


be set wide open to thy enemies, the 
fire shall devour thy bars. dts 

14 Draw thee water for the siege, build 
up thy bulwarks : go into the , and 
tread, work it and make brick. 

15 There shall the fire devour thee 
thou shalt perish by the sword, it shall 
devour thee like the bruchus ; assemble 
together like the bruchus, make thyself 
many like the locust. 

16 Thou hast multiplied thy merchan- 
dises above the stars of heaven: the 
bruchus hath spread himself and flown 
away. 

17 Thy guards are like the locusts : and 
thy little ones like the locusts of locusts 
which swarm on the hedges in the day 
jof cold: the sun arose, and they flew 
away, and their place was not known 
where they were. 

18 Thy shepherds have slumbered, O 
king of Assyria, thy princes shall be 
buried : thy people are hid in the moun- 
tains, and there is none to gather them 
together. 

19 Thy destruction is not hidden, thy 
wound is grievous: all that have heard 
the fame of thee, have clapped their 
hands over thee: for upon whom hath 
not thy wickedness passed continually ? 




















|grievance, to see rapine and injustice 
before me ? and there is a judgment, b 
opposition is more powerful. 

4 Therefore the law is torn in pieces, 
and judgment cometh not to the end ; 
because the wicked prevaileth against 
the just, therefore wrong judgment goeth 
forth. 

5 "Behold ye among the nations, and 
see: wonder, and be astonished: for a 





n Acts 13. 34. 
Ver. 17. The locusts of locusts. The 
locusts. 
Cuap. r. Ver. 1. Burden. Such prophecies 


more especially are called burdens, as 
grievous evils and punishments. 


ae 2: 


7 
work is done in your days, which no man 
will believe when it shall be told. 
_ 6 For behold, I will raise up the Chal- 
deans, a bitter and swift nation, march- 
ing upon the breadth of the earth, to 
sess the dwelling places that are not 

: their own. 
_ 7 They are dreadful, and terrible : from 
‘themselves shall their judgment, and their 
burden proceed. 
_ 8 Their horses are lighter than leopards, 
and swifter than evening wolves; and 
‘their horsemen shall be spread abroad : 
‘for their horsemen shall come from afar, 
they shall fly as an eagle that maketh 
haste to eat. 
__g They shall all come to the prey, their 
face is like a burning wind: and they 
‘Shall gather together captives as the sand. 
\_ To And their prince shall triumph over 
‘kings, and princes shall be his laughing- 
stock : and he shall laugh at every strong 
hold, and shall cast up a mount, and shall 
take it. 

‘11 Then shall his spirit be changed, and 
he shall pass, and fall : this is his strength 
of his god. 
_ 12 Wast thou not from the beginning, 
O Lord my God, my holy one, and we 
shall not die? Lord, thou hast appointed 
him for judgment : and made him strong 
for correction. 
13 Thy eyes are too pure to behold evil, 
and thou canst not look on iniquity. 
Why lookest thou upon them that do un- 
fect things, and holdest thy peace when 
the wicked devoureth the man that is 
‘more just than himself ? 
_ 14 And thou wilt make men as the fishes 
jof the sea, and as the creeping things 
that have no ruler. 
15 He lifted up all them with his hook, 
he drew them in his drag, and gathered 
hem into his net: for this he will be 
glad and rejoice. 

16 Therefore will he offer victims to his 
drag, and he will sacrifice to his net: be- 


te 











Wer. 11. Then shall his spirit, &c. Viz., the 
irit of the king of Babylon. It alludes to the 
idgment of God upon Nabuchodonosor, recorded 
lan. 4., and to the speedy fall of the Chaldean 

pire. 

~Cxap.2. Ver.1. Waillstand, &c. Waiting to 

ee what the Lord will answer to my complaint, 
iz., that the Chaldeans, who are worse than the 
ews, and who attribute all their success to their 

strength, or to their idols, should nevertheless 
Pecan over the people of the Lord. The Lord’s 
— is, that the prophet must wait with pa- 


k 


HABACUC. 


981 


cause through them his portion is made 
fat, and his meat dainty. 

17 For this cause therefore he spread- 
eth his net, and will not spare continually 
to slay the nations. 


CHAPTER 2. 
The prophet is admonished to wait with faith. The 


enemies of God’s people shall assuredly be pun- 
ished. 


WILL stand upon my watch, and fix 

my foot upon the tower: and I will 
watch, to see what will be said to me, 
and what I may answer to him that re- 
proveth me. 

2 And the Lord answered me, and said : 
Write the vision, and make it plain upon 
tables : that he that readeth it may run 
over it. 

3 For as yet the vision is far off, and it 
shall appear at the end, and shall not lie: 
if it make any delay, wait for it: for it 
shall surely come, and it shall not be - 
slack. 

4 Behold, he that is unbelieving, his 
soul shall not be right in himself: ° but 
the just shall live in his faith. 

5 And as wine deceiveth him that drink- 
eth z¢: so shall the proud man be, and 
he shall not be honoured : who hath en- 
larged his desire like hell : and is himself 
like death, and he is never satisfied : but 
will gather together unto him all nations, 
and heap together unto him all people. 

6 Shall not all these take up a parable 
against him, and a dark speech concern- 
ing him: and it shall be said: Woe to 
him that heapeth together that which is 
not his own ? how long also doth he load 
himself with thick clay ? 

7 Shall they not rise up suddenly that 
shall bite thee: and they be stirred up 
that shall tear thee, and thou shalt be a 
spoil to them ? 

8 Because thou hast spoiled many na- 
tions, all that shall be left of the people 
shall spoil thee : because of men’s blood, 


0 John 3. 36; Rom. 1. 17; Gal. 3. rr ; Heb. ro. 38. 


tience and faith: that all should be set right in due 
time ; and the enemies of God and his people pun- 
ished according to their deserts. 

Ver. 5. As wine deceiveth, &c. Viz., by af- 
fording only a short passing pleasure ; followed by 
the evils and disgrace that are the usual conse- 
quences of drunkenness: so shall it be with the 
proud enemies of the people of God ; whose suc- 
cess affordeth them only a momentary pleasure, 
followed by innumerable and everlasting evils. 

Ver.6. Thick clay. Wl-gotten goods, that, like 
mire, both burden and defile the soul. 


982 


and for the iniquity of the land, of the 
city, and of all that dwell therein. 

9 Woe to him that gathereth together 
an evil covetousness to his house, that 
his nest may be on high, and thinketh 
he may be delivered out of the hand of 
evil. 

10 Thou hast devised confusion to thy 
house, thou hast cut off many people, 
and thy soul hath sinned. 

11 For the stone shall cry out of the 
wall : and the timber that is between the 
joints of the building, shall answer. 

12 # Woe to him that buildeth a town 
with blood, and prepareth a city by 
iniquity. 

13 Are not these things from the Lord 
of hosts ? for the people shall labour in| 2 
a great fire : and the nations in vain, and 
they shall faint. 

14 For the earth shall be filled, that 
men may know the glory of the Lord, as 
waters covering the sea. 

15 Woe to him that giveth drink to his 
friend, and presenteth his gall, and mak- 
eth him drunk, that he may behold his 
nakedness. 

16 Thou art filled with shame instead of 
glory: drink thou also, and fall fast 
asleep : the cup of the right hand of the 
Lord shall compass thee, and shameful 
vomiting shall be on thy glory. 

17 For the iniquity of Libanus shall cover 
thee, and the ravaging of beasts shall 
terrify them because of the blood of men, 
and the iniquity of the land, and of the 
city, and of all that dwell therein. 

18 What doth the graven thing avail, 


p Ezech. 24. 9 ; Nah. 3. r. 


Ver. 13. Are not these things, &c. That is, 
shall not these punishments that are here recorded, 
come from the Lord upon him that is guilty of 
such crimes.—Ibid. The people shall labour, &c. 
Viz., the enemies of God’s people. 

Ver. 17. The tniquity of Libanus. That is, the 
iniquity committed by the Chaldeans against the 
temple of God, signified here by the name of Liba- 
nus. 

Cuap. 3. Ver. 1. For. tgnorances. That is, 
for the sins of his people. In the Hebrew, it is 
Sigionoth : which some take to signify a musical 
instrument, or tune; with which this sublime 
prayer and canticle was to be sung. 

Ver.2. Thy hearing, &c. That is, thy oracles, 
the great and wonderful things thou hast revealed 
to me: and I was struck with a reverential fear 
and awe.—Ibid. Thy work. The great work of 
the redemption of man, which thou wilt bring to 
life and light im the midst of the years, when our 
calamities and miseries shall be at their height. 

Ver. 3. God will come from the south, &c. God 
himself will come to give us his law, and to conduct 


HABACUC. 


























Sacthite 


because the maker thereof hath grave 
a molten, and a false i ? because t 
forger thereof hath trusted in a! 
his own forging, to make dumb idols, 
19 Woe to him that saith to wood 
Awake : to the dumb stone: Arise: can 
teach ? Behold, it is laid over with golc 
and silver, and there is no spirit in 
bowels thereof. id 
20 7 But the Lord is in his holy temple 
let all the earth keep silence befo 
him. 


CHAPTER 3. 


I A PRAYER OF HABACUC THE PROPHE 
FOR IGNORANCES. 


LORD, I have heard thy heari 
and was afraid. 

O Lord, thy work, in the midst of t 
years bring it to life : 

In the midst of the years thou s 
make it known: when thou art angi 
thou wilt remember mercy. f 

3 God will come from the south, and i 
holy one from mount Pharan : 

His glory covered the heavens, and 
earth is full of his praise. 

4 His brightness shall be as the light 
horns ave in his hands : 

There is his strength hid ; 5 Death sh 
go before his face. ; 

And the devil shall go forth before h : 
feet. 

6 He stood and measured the earth. 

He beheld, and melted the nations : 
the ancient mountains were crushed 
pieces. 


q Ps. ro. 5. 


us into the true land of promise : as heretofore 
came from the South (in the Hebrew Theman) ai 
from mount Pharan to give his law to his people 
the desert. See Deut. 33. 2. 

Ver. 4. Horns, &c. That is; strength a 
power, which, by a Hebrew phrase, are c: 
horns. Or beams of light, which come forth f 
his hands. Or it may allude to the cross, in th 
horns of which the hands of Christ were fastene 
where his strength was hidden, by which he ove 
came the world, and drove out death and the dev 

Ver. 5. Death shall go before his face, &c. Bo 
death and the devil shall be the executioners 
his justice against his enemies : as they were her 
tofore against the Egyptians and Chanaanites.. 

Ver. 6. He beheld, &c. One look of his ey 
enough to melt all the nations, and to reduce them 
to nothing. For all heaven and earth disappe: 
when they come before his light. Apoc. 20. 1 
—lIbid. The ancient mountains, &c. By the mo 
tains and hills are signified the great ones of t 
world, that persecute the church, whose po’ 
was quickiy crushed by the Almighty. 


Cuap. 3. 


by the journeys of his eternity. 

7 I saw the tents of Ethiopia for they 
iniquity, the curtains of the land of Ma- 
dian shall be troubled. 

8 Wast thou angry, O Lord, with the 
Yivers ? or was thy wrath upon the 
rivers ? or thy indignation in the sea ? 

Who will ride upon thy horses: and 
thy chariots are salvation. 

9 Thou wilt surely take up thy bow: 
according to the oaths which thou hast 
spoken to the tribes. 

Thou wilt divide the rivers of the earth. 
ito The mountains saw thee, and were 
grieved : the great body of waters passed 
away. 

The deep put forth its voice : the deep 
lifted up its hands. 

1z The sun and the moon stood still in 
their habitation, in the light of thy 
arrows, they shall go in the brightness 
of thy glittering spear. 

-12 In thy anger thou wilt tread the earth 
under foot : in thy wrath thou wilt as- 
tonish the nations. 
13 Thou wentest forth for the salvation 
of thy people: for salvation with thy 
Christ. 


Ver. 7. Ethiopia, the land of the Blacks, and 
Madian, are here taken for the enemies of God and 
| his people : who shall perish for their iniquity. 
Ver. 8. With the rivers, &c. He alludes to the 
i ‘wonders wrought heretofore by the Lord in favour 
of his people Israel, when the waters of the rivers, 
Viz., of Arnon and Jordan, and of the Red Sea, re- 
tired before their face : when he came as it were 
‘with his horses and chariots to save them when he 
“took up hts bow for their defence, in consequence 
| of the oath he had made to their tribes : when the 
| mountains trembled, and the deep stood with its 
| Waves raised up in a heap, as with hands lifted up 
| to heaven : when the sun and the moon stood still 
Jat his command, &e., to comply with his anger, 
{aot against the rivers and sea, but against the 
‘enemies of his people. How much more will 
‘he do in favour of his Son ; and against the ene- 
imies of his church ? 
: Ver. 13. The head of the house of the wicked. — 
1 






Such was Pharao heretofore : such shall Antichrist 
be hereafter. 





HABACUC. 
The hills of the world were bowed down |} 








983 


Thou struckest the head of the house of 
the wicked : thou hast laid bare his foun- 
dation even to the neck. 

14 Thou hast cursed his sceptres, the 
head of his warriors, them that came out 
as a whirlwind to scatter me. 

Their joy was like that of him that de- 
voureth the poor man in secret. 

15 Thou madest a way in the sea for 
thy horses, in the mud of many waters. 

16 I have heard and my bowels were 
troubled : my lips trembled at the voice. 

Let rottenness enter into my bones, and 
swarm under me. 

That I may rest in the day of tribu- 
lation : that I may go up to our people 
that are girded. 

17 For the fig tree shall not blossom : 
and there shall be no spring in the vines. 
The labour of the olive tree shall fail : 
and the fields shall yield no food: the 
flock shall be cut off from the fold, and 
there shall be no herd in the stalls. 

18 But I will rejoice in the Lord: and I 
will joy in God my Jesus. 

19 The Lord God is my strength: and 
he will make my feet like the feet of 
harts : and he the conqueror will lead me 
upon my high places singing psalms. 


Ver. 15. Thou madest a way in the sea, &c., to 
deliver thy people from the Egyptian bondage : 
and thou shalt work the like wonders in the spiri- 
tual way, to rescue the children of the church 
from their enemies. 

Ver. 16. I have heard, &c. Viz., the evils that 
are now coming upon the Israelites for their sins ; 
and that shall come hereafter upon all impenitent 
sinners ; and the foresight that I have of these mis- 
eries makes me willing to die, that I may be at rest, 
before this general tyzbulation comes, in which all 
good things shall be withdrawn from the wicked. 
—Ibid. That I may go up to our people, &c. That 
I may join the happy company in the bosom of 
Abraham, that are givded, that is, prepared for 
their journey, by which they shall attend their 
Lord, when he shall ascend into heaven. To 
which high and happy place, my Jesus, that is, my 
Saviour, the great conqueror of death and hell, 
shall one day conduct me rejoicing and singing 
psalms of praise, ver. 18 and 19. 


THE rrbeg 


PROPHECY OF SOPHONIAS. - 





‘ Fir 


er 





SoOPHONIAS, whose name, saith St. Jerome, signifies The Watchman of the Lord, ¢ 
The Hidden of the Lord, prophesied in the beginning of the reign of Josias. Hew 
a native of Sarabatha, and of the tribe of Simeon, according to the more general opinia 
He prophesied the punishments of the Jews, for their idolatry and other crimes 
also the punishments that were to come on divers nations ; the coming of Christ, t 
conversion of the Gentiles, the blindness of the Jews, and their conversion towards 


end of the world. 
CHAPTER 1. 


For divers enormous sins, the kingdom of Juda its 
threatened with severe judgment. 
HE +7 word of the Lord that came to 
Sophonias the son of Chusi, the son 
of Godolias, the son of Amarias, the son 
of Ezechias, in the days of Josias the son 
of Amon king of Juda. 

2 Gathering, I will gather together all 
things from of the face of the land, saith 
the Lord : 

3 I will gather man, and beast, I will 
gather the birds of the air, and the fishes 
of the sea: and the ungodly shall meet 
with ruin: and I will destroy men from 
off the face of the land, saith the Lord. 

4 And I will stretch out my hand upon 
Juda, and upon all the inhabitants of Jeru- 
salem :and I will destroy out of this place 
the remnant of Baal, and the names of the 
wardens of the temples with the priests : 

5 And them that worship the host of 
heaven upon the tops of houses, and 
them that adore, and swear by the Lord, 
and swear by Melchom. 

6 And them that turn away from fol- 
lowing after the Lord, and that have not 
sought the Lord, nor searched after him. 

7 Be silent before the face of the Lord 
God : for the day of the Lord is near, for 
the Lord hath prepared a victim, he hath 
sanctified his guests. 

8 And it shall come to pass in the day 
of the victim of the Lord, that I will visit 
upon the princes, and upon the king’s 
sons, and upon all such as are clothed 
with strange apparel. 


r A. M. circ. 3404. Ante C. 600. 


9 And I will visit in that day upon eve: 
one that entereth arrogantly over th 
threshold : them that fill the house of th 
Lord their God with iniquity and deceit 

10 And there shall be in that day, saiti 
the Lord, the noise of a cry from tt 
fish gate, and a howling from the Second 
and a great destruction from the hills. 

11 Howl, ye inhabitants of the Morter 
All the people of Chanaan is hush, all a 
cut off that were wrapped up in silver. — 

12 And it shall come to pass at tha 
time, that I will search Jerusalem wit! 
lamps, and will visit upon the men th 
are settled on their lees: that say in 
their hearts : The Lord will not do good 
nor will he do evil. 

13 And their strength shall become 
booty, and their houses as a desert : s ani 
they shall build houses, and shall ne 
dwell in them : and they shall plant vin 
yards, and shall not drink the wine ¢ 
them. 

14 The great day of the Lord is near, 
is near and exceeding swift : the voice ¢ 
the day of the Lord is bitter, the mighty 
man shall there meet with tribulation. 

15 ‘ That day 7s a day of wrath, a day 
tribulation and distress, a day of calami 
and misery, a day of darkness and c 
scurity, a day of clouds and whi 
winds, , 

16 A day of the trumpet and alarm 
against the fenced cities, and against tl 
high bulwarks. 

17 And I will distress men, and th 
shall walk like blind men, because th 


s Amos 5. 11.— ¢Jer. 30. 7; Joel 2. 11; Amos 5. 3 





CHap. 1. Ver. 2. Gathering, I will gather, &c. 
That is, I will assuredly take away, and wholly 
consume, either by captivity, or death, both men 
and beasts out of this land. 

Ver. 4. The wardens, &c. Viz., of the temples 
of the idols. 2dituos, in Hebrew, the Chemarims, 
that is, such as kindle the fires, or burn incense. 

Ver. 5. 





Ver. 10. The second. A part of the city so call 
Ver. rr. The Morter. Maktesh. A valley it 
or near Jerusalem.—Ibid. The people of Cha 
So he calls the Jews, from their following the 
ed ways of the Chanaanites. 
Ver. 12. Settled on their lees. That is, t 
wealthy, and such as live at their ease, resting 


Melchom. The idol of the Ammonites. | on their riches, like wine upon the lees. 


CHAP. 3. 


have sinned against the Lord : and their 
blood shall be poured out as earth, and 
their bodies as dung. 

18 “ Neither shall their silver and their 
gold be able to deliver them in the day 
of the wrath of the Lord: » all the land 
shall be devoured by the fire of his jeal- 
ousy, for he shall make even a speedy 
destruction of all them that dwell in the 
land. 


CHAPTER 2. 

An exhortation to repentance. The judgment of the 
Philistines, of the Moabites, and the Ammonites ; 
of the Ethiopians, and the Assyrians. 

SSEMBLE yourselves together, be 
gathered together, O nation not 
worthy to be loved : 

2 Before the decree bring forth the day 
as dust passing away, before the fierce 
anger of the Lord come upon you, be- 
fore the day of the Lord’s indignation 
come upon you. . 

3 Seek the Lord, all ye meek of the 
earth, you that have wrought his judg- 
ment: seek the just, seek the meek: if 
by any means you may be hid in the 
day of the Lord’s indignation. 

4 For Gaza shall be destroyed, and As- 
calon shall be a desert, they shall cast 
out Azotus at noonday, and Accaron 
shall be rooted up. 

5 Woe to you that inhabit the sea coast, 
O nation of reprobates : the word of the 
Lord upon you, O Chanaan, the land of 
the Philistines, and I will destroy thee, 
so that there shall not be an inhabitant. 
_6 And the sea coast shall be the resting 
Place of shepherds, and folds for cattle : 
_7 And it shall be the portion of him that 
shall remain of the house of Juda, there 
they shall feed : in the houses of Ascalon 
they shall rest in the evening : because 
the Lord their God will visit them, and 
bring back their captivity. 

8 I have heard the reproach of Moab, 

and the blasphemies of the children of 

Ammon, with which they reproached my 

people, and have magnified themselves 

upon their borders. 

9 Therefore as I live, saith the Lord of 

hosts the God of Israel, Moab shall be as 

Sodom, and the children of Ammon as 

Gomorrha, the dryness of thorns, and 

teaps of salt, and a desert even for ever : 

the remnant of my people shall make a 





' uw Ezech. 7. 19. — v Infra 3. 8. 
| w Isa. 34. 11. 


| Cap. 2. Ver. 13. 
| 





SOPHONIAS. 


985 


spoil of them, and the residue of my 
nations shall possess them. 

10 This shall befall them for their pride : 
because they have blasphemed, and have 
been magnified against the people of the 
Lord of hosts. 

11 The Lord shall be terrible upon them, 
and shall consume all the gods of the 
earth: and they shall adore him every 
man from his own place, all the islands 
of the Gentiles. 

12 You Ethiopians also shall be slain 
with my sword. 

13 And he will stretch out his hand 
upon the north, and will destroy Assyria : 
and he will make the beautiful city a 
wilderness, and as a place not passable, 
and as a desert. 

14 “ And flocks shall lie down in the 
midst thereof, all the beasts of the na- 
tions: and the bittern and the urchin 
shall lodge in the threshold thereof : the 
voice of the singing bivd in the window, 
the raven on the upper post, for I will 
consume her strength. 

15, This is the glorious city that dwelt in 
security : that said in her heart: I am, 
and there is none beside me: how is she 
become a desert, a place for beasts to lie 
down in ? every one that passeth by her, 
shall hiss, and wag his hand. 


CHAPTER 3. 

A woe to Jerusalem for her sins. A prophecy of the 
conversion of the Gentiles, and of the poor of Is- 
rael : God shall be with them. The Jews shall be 
converted at last. 

WCE to the provoking, and redeemed 

city, the dove. 

2 She hath not hearkened to the voice, 
neither hath she received discipline : she 
hath not trusted in the Lord, she drew 
not near to her God. 

3 * Her princes ave in the midst of her 
as roaring lions: her judges ave evening 
wolves, they left nothing for the morning. 

4 Her prophets ave senseless men with- 
out faith: her priests have polluted 
the sanctuary, they have acted unjustly 
against the law. 

5 The just Lord 7s in the midst thereof, 
he will not do iniquity : in the morning, 
in the morning he will bring his judg- 
ment to light, and it shall not be hid: 
but the wicked man hath not known 
shame. 








x Ezech. 22. 27 ; Mich. 3. 11. 





The beautiful city, viz., Ninive, which was destroyed soon after this, viz., in 
the sixteenth year of the reign of Josias. 


986 


6 I have destroyed the nations, and 
their towers are beaten down: I have 
made their ways desert, so that there is 
none that passeth by: their cities are 
desolate, there is not a man remaining, 
nor any inhabitant. 

7 I said : Surely thou wilt fear me, thou 
wilt receive correction: and her dwell- 
ing shall not perish, for all things where- 
in I have visited her : but they rose early 
and corrupted all their thoughts. 

8 Wherefore expect me, saith the Lord, 
in the day of my resurrection that is to 
come, for my judgment zs to assemble 
the Gentiles, and to gather the king- 
doms : and to pour upon them my indig- 
nation, all my fierce anger: » for with 
the fire of my jealousy shall all the earth 
be devoured. 

9 Because then I will restore to the 
people a chosen lip, that all may call 
upon the name of the Lord, and may 
serve him with one shoulder. 

10 From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia, 
shall my suppliants the children of my 
dispersed people bring me an offering. 

11 In that day thou shalt not be ashamed 
for all thy doings, wherein thou hast 
transgressed against me: for then I will 
take away out of the midst of thee thy 
proud boasters, and thou shalt no more 
be lifted up because of my holy moun- 
tain. 

12 And I will leave in the midst of thee 
a poor and needy people : and they shall 
hope in the name of the Lord. 

13 The remnant of Israel shall not do 


THE 


PROPHECY OF AGGEUS. 


AGGEUS was one of those that returned from the captivity of Babylon, in the first year ¢ 

He was sent by the Lord, in the second year of the reign ¢ 
king Darius, the son of Hystaspes, to exhort Zorobabel the prince of Juda, and 
the high priest, to the building of the temple ; which they had begun, but left off a 
through the opposition of the Samaritans. J 
proceeded in the building and finished the temple. 
by the Lord to assure them that this second temple should be more glorious than 
former, because the Messiah should honour tt with his presence : signifying withal hot 
much the church of the New Testament should excel that of the Old Testament. 


the veign of king Cyrus. 


CHAPTER 1, 


The people are reproved for neglecting to build the}came by the hand of Aggeus the pro 
temple. They are encouraged to set about the| phet, to Zorobabel the son of : 


work. 


N ‘the second year of Darius 4 the} Josedec the high priest, saying : 
king, in the sixth month, in the first} 2 Thus saith the Lord of 


AGGEUS. 





























iniquity, nor speak lies, nor shall a de 
ceitful tongue be found in their mout 
for they shall feed, and shall lie dow 
and there shall be none to make 
afraid. 

14 Give praise, O daughter of Sion 
shout, O Israel : be glad, and rejoice wit 
all thy heart, O daughter of Jerusalem. 

15 The Lord hath taken away thy judg 
ment, he hath turned away thy enemies: 
the king of Israel the Lord is in the 
midst of thee, thou shalt fear evil 
more. 

16 In that day it shall be said to Jeru 
salem : Fear not: to Sion: Let not thy 
hands be weakened. F 

17 The Lord thy God in the midst o 
thee is mighty, he will save ; he will re 
joice over thee with gladness, he will be 
silent in his love, he will be joyful over 
thee in praise. 

18 The triflers that were departed 
the law, I will gather together, because 
they were of thee: that ed mayest ne 
more suffer reproach for them. 

19 Behold I will cut off all that have 
afflicted thee at that time: and I wil 
save her that halteth, and will 
her that was cast out: and I will g 
them praise, and a name, in all the lan 
where they had been put to confusion : 

20 At that time, when I will bring you 
and at the time that I will gather you 
for I will give you a name, and praise 
among all the people of the earth, whe 
I shall have brought back your captivity 
before your eyes, saith the Lord. 


iy 


In consequence of this exhortation #i 
And the prophet was commissio 


day of the month, the word of the 


governor of Juda, and to Jesus the son 


osts, saying 





y Supra 1. 18. 





zs Esd. 5. r.—a A.M. 3485. Ante C. 519. 


CHAP. 2. 


This people saith: The time is not yet 
come for building the house of the 
Lord. 

_ 3 And the word of the Lord came by the 
hand of Aggeus the prophet, saying : 
_4 Is it time for you to dwell in ceiled 
houses, and this house lie desolate ? 

5 And now thus saith the Lord of hosts : 
Set your hearts to consider your 
ways. 

6 6 You have sowed much, and brought 
in little: you have eaten, but have not 
had enough: you have drunk, but have 
not been filled with drink: you have 
clothed yourselves, but have not been 
warmed : and he that hath earned wages, 
put them into a bag with holes. 

_7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : Set your 
hearts upon your ways: 

_8 Go up to the mountain, bring timber, 
and build the house: and it shall be 
acceptable to me, and I shall be glorified, 
saith the Lord. 

~g You have looked for more, and behold 
it became less, and you brought it home, 
and I blowed it away: why, saith the 
Lord of hosts ? because my house is deso- 
late, and you make haste every man to 
his own house. 

io Therefore the heavens over you were 
Stayed from giving dew, and_ the 
earth was hindered from yielding her 
fruits : 

11 And I called for a drought upon the 
land, and upon the mountains, and upon 
corn, and upon the wine, and upon 

e oil, and upon all that the ground 
bringeth forth, and upon men, and upon 

ts, and upon all the labour of the 
ds. 
12 Then Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, 
and Jesus the son of Josedec the high 
iest, and all the remnant of the people 
hearkened to the voice of the Lord their 
God, and to the words of Aggeus the 
rophet, as the Lord their God sent him 
to them: and the people feared before 
he Lord. 
a3 And Aggeus the messenger of the 
Lord, as one of the messengers of the 
ord, spoke, saying to the people: I am 
with you, saith the Lord. 
‘14 And the Lord stirred up the spirit of 
obabel the son of Salathiel governor 
f Juda, and the spirit of Jesus the son 
% Josedec the high priest, and the spirit 
all the rest of the people: and they 
ry 4 Deut. 28. 38; Mich. 6. 15. 
cA. M. 3485. Ante C. 519. 










AGGEUS. 


987 


went in, and did the work in the house of 
the Lord of hosts their God. 


CHAPTER 2. 


Christ by his coming shall make the_laiter temple 
more glorious than the former. The blessing of 
God shall reward thetr labour in building. God's 
promise to Zorobabel. 


i ¢the four and twentieth day of the 
month, in the sixth month, in the sec- 
ond year of Darius the king, they began. 

2 And in the seventh month, the word 
of the Lord came by the hand of Aggeus 
the prophet, saying : 

3 Speak to Zorobabel the son of Sala- 
thiel the governor of Juda, and to Jesus 
the son of Josedec the high priest, and to 
the rest of the people, saying : 

4 Who is left among you, that saw this 
house in its first glory ? and how do you 
see it now ? is it not 2x comparison to that 
as nothing in your eyes ? 

5 Yet now take courage, O Zorobabel, 
saith the Lord, and take courage, O Jesus 
the son of Josedec the high priest, and 
take courage, all ye people of the land, 
saith the Lord of hosts : and perform (for 
I am with you, saith the Lord of hosts) 

6 The word that I covenanted with you 
when you came out of the land of Egypt: 
and my spirit shall be in the midst of 
you : fear not. 

7 For thus saith the Lord of hosts : @ Yet 
one little while, and I will move the hea- 
ven and the earth, and the sea, and the 
dry land. 

8 And I will move all nations : AND THE 
DESIRED OF ALL NATIONS SHALL COME: 
and I will fill this house with glory : saith 
the Lord of hosts. 

9 The silver is mine, and the gold is 
mine, saith the Lord of hosts. 

to Great shall be the glory of this last 
house more than of the first, saith the 
Lord of hosts: and in this place I will 
give peace, saith the Lord of hosts. 

11 In the four and twentieth day of the 
ninth month, in the second year of Darius 
the king, the word of the Lord came to 
Aggeus the prophet, saying : 

12 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : Ask the 
priests the law, saying : 

13 If a man carry sanctified flesh in the 
skirt of his garment, and touch with his 
skirt, bread, or pottage, or wine, or oil, 
or any meat: shall it be sanctified ? And 
the priests answered, and said: No. 





d@ Heb. 12. 26. 


988 


14 And Aggeus said : If one that is un- 
clean by occasion of a soul touch any of 
all these things, shall it be defiled ? And 
the priests answered, and said: It shall 
be defiled. 

15 And Aggeus answered, and said : So 
is this people, and so 7s this nation before 


my face, saith the Lord, and so is all the| you 


work of their hands: and all that they 
have offered there, shall be defiled. 

16 And now consider in your hearts, 
from this day and upward, before there 
was astone laid upon a stone in the tem- 
ple of the Lord. 

17 When you went to a heap of twenty 
bushels, and they became ten: and you 
went into the press, to press out fifty 
vessels, and they became twenty. 

18 ¢I struck you with a blasting wind, 
and all the works of your hand with the 
mildew and with hail, yet there was none 
among you that returned to me, saith 
the Lord. 

19 Set your hearts from this day, and 
henceforward, from the four and twen- 


ZACHARIAS. 


day that the foundations of the temp! 
of the Lord were laid, and lay it up i 


your hearts. 
20 Is the seed as yet sprung up? a 
hath the vine, and the tree, and th 


pomegranate, and the olive tree as ye 
flourished ? from this day I will bles 


21 And the word of the Lord came 
second time to Aggeus in the four an 
twentieth day of the month, saying : 

22 Speak to Zorobabel the governor ¢ 
Juda, saying: I will move both heave 
and earth. ‘ 

23 And I will overthrow the throne c 
kingdoms, and will des the strengt 
of the kingdom of the Gentiles: and 
will overthrow the chariot, and him tha 
rideth therein : and the horses and the 
riders shall come down, every one by th 
sword of his brother. 

24 In that day, saith the Lord of host 
I will take thee, / O Zorobabel the son 
Salathiel, my servant, saith the Lord, ar 
will make thee as a signet, for I ha 


tieth day of the ninth month: from the|chosen thee saith the Lord of hosts. 


THE 


PROPHECY OF ZACHARIAS. 


ZACHARIAS began to prophesy in the same year as Aggeus, and upon the same occastc 
His prophecy is full of mysterious figures and promises of blessings, partly relati 
to the synagogue, and partly to the church of Christ. 


CHAPTER tf. 

The prophet exhorts the people to return to God, 
and declares his visions, by which he puts them 
in hopes of better times. 

oH gthe eighth month, in the second 
year of king Darius, the word of the 

Lord came to Zacharias the son of Bar- 

achias, the son of Addo, the prophet, 

saying : 

2 The Lord hath been exceeding angry 
with your fathers. 

3 And thou shalt say to them : Thus saith 





e Amos 4. 9. 
f Eccli. 49. 13. 
g A. M. 3485. Ante C. 519. 


CuHap.2. Ver.14. By occasion of asoul. That 
is, by having touched the dead; in which case, 
according to the prescription of the law, Num. 19. 
13, 22, a person not only became unclean himself, 
but made every thing that he touched unclean. 
The prophet applies all this to the people, whose 
souls remained unclean by neglecting the temple 









the Lord of hosts : * Turn ye to me, sz 
the Lord of hosts : and I will turn to y 
saith the Lord of hosts,. 
4 Be not as your fathers, to whom t 
former prophets have cried, saying : Thi 
saith the Lord of hosts: Turn ye 
your evil ways, and from your wick 
thoughts: but they did not give e 
neither did they hearken to me, saith 
Lord. 
5 Your fathers, where are they ? a 
the prophets, shall they live always ? 


h Isa. 21. 12, and 31. 6, and 45. 22 ; Jer. 3. 12 
Ezech. 18. 30, and 20. 7, and 33. 11 ; Osee r4. 
Joel 2. 12 ; Mal. 3. 7. 


of God; and therefore were not sanctified by 
flesh they offered in sacrifice: but rather def 
their sacrifices by approaching to them in the sti 
of uncleanness. 

Ver. 24. O Zorobabel. This promise princip 
ly relates to Christ, who was of the race of 
babel. 


| Darius. 





CHAP. 2. 


ZACHARIAS. 


989 


6 But yet my words, and my ordinances, |angry a little, but they helped forward 


which I gave in charge to my servants 
the prophets, did they not take hold of 
your fathers, and they returned, and 
said : As the Lord of hosts thought to do 
to us according to our ways, and accord- 
ing to our devices, so he hath done to 
us. 
7 In the four and twentieth day of the 
eleventh month which is called Sabath, 
in the second year of Darius, the word 
of the Lord came to Zacharias the son of 
Barachias, the son of Addo, the prophet, 
saying : 

8 I saw by night, and behold a man rid- 
ing upon a red horse, and he stood among 
the myrtle trees, that were in the bottom: 
and behind him were horses, red, spec- 
kled, and white. 

9 And I said : What are these, my Lord ? 
and the angel that spoke in me, said to 
me: I will shew thee what these are: 

to And the man that stood among the 
myrtle trees answered, and said: These 
are they, whom the Lord hath sent to 
walk through the earth. 

t1 And they answered the angel of the 
Lord, that stood among the myrtle trees, 
and said: We have walked through the 
earth, and behold all the earth is inhab- 
ited, and is at rest. 

12 And the angel of the Lord answered, 
and said : O Lord of hosts, how long wilt 
thou not have mercy on Jerusalem, and 
on the cities of Juda, with which thou 
hast been angry ? this is now the seven- 
tieth year. 

13 And the Lord answered the angel, 
that spoke in me, good words, comfort- 
able words. 

14 And the angel that spoke in me, said 
to me: Cry thou saying: Thus saith the 
Lord of hosts: +I am zealous for Jeru- 
salem, and Sion with a great zeal. 

15 And I am angry with a great anger 
with the wealthy nations: for I was 





7 Infra 8. 2. 





Cuap. 1. Ver. 8. A man. An angel in the 
shape of aman. It was probably St. Michael, the 
guardian angel of the church of God. 

Ver.10. Thesearethey, &c. The guardian an- 
gels of provinces and nations. 

Ver. 12. The seventieth year. Viz., from the 
beginning of the siege of Jerusalem, in the ninth 
year of king Sedecias, to the second year of king 
These seventy years of the desolation of 
Jerusalem and the cities of Juda, are different from 
the seventy years of captivity foretold by 
Jeremias; which began in the fourth year of 


the evil. 

16 Therefore thus saith the Lord : I will 
return to Jerusalem in mercies: my 
house shall be built in it, saith the Lord 
of hosts: and the building line shall be 
stretched forth upon Jerusalem. 

17 Cry yet, saying : Thus saith the Lord 
of hosts: My cities shall yet flow with 
good things : and the Lord will yet com- 
fort Sion, and he will yet choose Jeru- 
salem. 

18 And I lifted up my eyes, and saw: 
and behold four horns. 

19 And I said to the angel that spoke 
to me: What are these ? And he said to 
me: These are the horns that have scat- 
tered Juda, and Israel, and Jerusalem. 

20 And the Lord shewed me four smiths. 

21 And I said : What come these to do ? 
and he spoke, saying: These are the 
horns which have scattered Juda every 
man apart, and none of them lifted up 
his head: and these are come to fray 
them, to cast down the horns of the 
nations, that have lifted up the horn upon 
the land of Juda to scatter it. 


CHAPTER 2. 


Under the name of Jerusalem, he prophesieth the 
progress of the church of Christ, by the conversion 
of some Jews and many Gentiles. 


ALD I lifted up my eyes, and saw, and 
behold a man, with a measuring 
line in his hand. 

2 And I said : Whither goest thou ? and 
he said to me : To measure Jerusalem, 
and to see how great is the breadth 
thereof, and how great the length 
thereof. 

3 And behold the angel that spoke in 
me went forth, and another angel went 
out:to meet him. 

4 And he said to him: Run, speak to 
this young man, saying : Jerusalem shall 
be inhabited without walls, by reason of 


Joakim, and ended in the first year of king Cyrus. 

Ver. 18, 20. Four horns, — four smiths. The 
four horns represent the empires, or kingdoms, 
that persecute and oppress the people of God : the 
four smiths or carpenters (for faber may signify 
either) represent those whom God makes his in- 
struments in bringing tonothing the power of per- 
secutors. 

CuHap. 2. Ver. 4. Jerusalem shall be tnhabited 
without walls. This must be understood of the 
spiritual Jerusalem, the church of Christ. 





99° 


the multitude of men, and of the beasts 
in the midst thereof. 

5 And I will be to it, saith the Lord, a 
wall of fire round about : and I will be in 
giory in the midst thereof. 

6 O, O flee ye out of the land of the 
north, saith the Lord, for I have scatter- 
ed you into the four winds of heaven, 
saith the Lord. 

7 O Sion, flee, thou that dwellest with 
the daughter of Babylon : 

8 For thus saith the Lord of hosts: 
After the glory he hath sent me to the 
nations that have robbed you: for he 
that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of 
my eye: 

9 For behold I lift up my hand upon 
them, and they shall be a prey to those 
that served them: and you shall know 
that the Lord of hosts sent me. 

1o Sing praise, and rejoice, O daughter 
of Sion: for behold I come, and I will 
dwell in the midst of thee: saith the Lord. 

1r And many nations shall be joined to 
the Lord in that day, and they shall be 
my people, and I will dwell in the midst 
of thee: and thou shalt know that the 
Lord of hosts hath sent me to thee. 

12 And the Lord shall possess Juda his 
portion in the sanctified land: and he 
shall yet choose Jerusalem. 

13 Let all flesh be silent at the presence 
of the Lord : for he is risen up out of his 
holy habitation. 


CHAPTER 3. 

In a viston Satan appeareth accusing the high 
priest. He is cleansed from his sins. Christ 
ts promised, and great fruit from his passton. 

sae the Lord shewed me Jesus the 

high priest standing before the 
angel of the Lord: and Satan stood on 
his right hand to be his adversary. 

2 And the Lord said to Satan : The Lord 
rebuke thee, O Satan: and the Lord that 
chose Jerusalem rebuke thee : Is not this 
a brand plucked out of the fire ? 

3 And Jesus was clothed with filthy 


j Luke 1. 78. 


Cuap. 3. Ver.1. Jesus, alias Josue, the son of 
Josedec, the high priest of that time. 


_ Ver. 3. With filthy garments. Negligences and 
sins. 
Ver. 7. I will give thee, &c. Angels to attend 
and assist thee. 
Ver. 8. Portendingmen. That is, men, who by 


words and actions are to foreshew wonders that 
are tocome.—Ibid. My servant the Orient. Christ, 
who according to his humanity is the servant of 
God, is called the Orient from his rising like the 
sun in the east to enlighten the world. 


ZACHARIAS. 


CHAP. 4. 


garments: and he stood before the fz 
of the angel. cia 

4 Who answered, and said to them that 
stood before him, saying: Take awa 
the filthy garments from him. And k 
said to him: Behold I have taken away: 
thy iniquity, and have clothed thee wit! 
change of garments. 

5 And he said : Put a clean mitre upor 
his head: and they put a clean mitre 
upon his head, and clothed him witi 
garments, and the angel of the Lord 
stood. 

6 And the angel of the Lord protested 
to Jesus, saying : 

7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : If 
wilt walk in my ways, creep m 
charge, thou also shalt judge my house 
and shalt keep my courts, and I will give 
thee some of them that are now present 





































Y 


here to walk with thee. 
8 Hear, O Jesus thou high priest, thou 
and thy friends that dwell before thee, for 


they are portending men: for behold 71 
WILL BRING MY SERVANT THE ORIENT. _ 
9 For behold the stone that I have lai 
before Jesus: upon one stone there z 
seven eyes : behold I will grave the grav- 
ing thereof, saith the Lord of hosts : anc 
I will take away the iniquity of that lan 
in one day. 
to In that day, saith the Lord of hosts 
every man shall call his friend under th 
vine and under the fig tree. : 


CHAPTER 4. 

The vision of the golden candlestick and seven 

lamps, and of the two olive trees. Zorobabel s 

finish the building of the temple. 

ND the angel that spoke in me cam 

again: and he waked me, as a mam 
that is wakened out of his sleep. 

2 And he said to me : What seest thou 
And I said : I have looked, and behold a 
candlestick all of gold, and its lamp upo 
the top of it : and the seven lights thereo 
upon it : and seven funnels for the light 
that were upon the top thereof. 


“8 


Ver.9. Thestone. Another emblem of Chris 
the rock, foundation, and corner stone of h 
church.—Ibid. Seven eyes. The manifold pro 
idence of Christ over his church, or the seven gift 
of the spirit of God.—Ibid. One day. Viz., the 
day of the passion of Christ, the source of all © 
good : when this precious stone shall be gi 
that is, cut and pierced, with whips, thorns, nai 
and spear. ‘ 

Cuap.4. Ver.2. A candlestick, &c. The te 
ple of God that was then in building ; and in 
more sublime sense, the church of Christ, a 


CHAP. 5. 


3 And two olive trees over it : one upon 
the right side of the lamp, and the other 
upon the left side thereof. 

4 And I answered, and said to the angel 
that spoke in me, saying : What are these 
things, my Lord ? 

5 And the angel that spoke in me an- 
swered, and said to me: Knowest thou 
not what these things are ? And I said : 
No, my Lord. 

6 And he answered, and spoke to me, 
saying: This is the word of the Lord to 
Zorobabel, saying : Not with an army, nor 
by might, but by my spirit, saith the Lord 
of hosts. 

7 Who art thou, O great mountain, 
before Zorobabel ? thou shalt become a 
plain: and he shall bring out the chief 
stone, and shall give equal grace to the 
grace thereof. 

8 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
saying : 

9 The hands of Zorobabel have laid the 
foundations of this house, and his hands 
shall finish it: and you shall know that 
the Lord of hosts hath sent me to you. 

to For who hath despised little days ? 
and they shall rejoice, and shall see the 
tin plummet in the hand of Zorobabel. 
These are the seven eyes of the Lord, 
that run to and fro through the whole 
earth. 

iz And I answered, and said to him : 
What are these two olive trees upon the 
right side of the candlestick, and upon 
the left side thereof ? 

_1t2 And I answered again, and said to 
him : What are the two olive branches, 
that are by the two golden beaks, in 
which are the funnels of gold ? 
_ 13 And he spoke to me, saying : Know- 
est thou not what these are ? And I said: 
No, my Lord. 
14 And he said : These are two sons of oil 
‘who stand before the Lord of the whole 
earth. 
q f 
_ Ver. 6. To Zorobabel. This vision was in fav- 
jour of Zorobabel : to assure him of success in the 
| building of the temple, which he had begun, signi- 
| fied by the candlestick ; the lamp of which, with- 
out any other industry, was supplied with oil, 
dropping from the two olive trees, and distributed 
by the seven funnels or pipes, to maintain the 
seven lights. 
~Ver.'7. Great mountain. So he calls the oppo- 
Sition made by the enemies of God’s people ; which 
levertheless, without any army or might on their 
ide, was quashed by divine providence.—Ibid. 
; Shall give equal grace, &c. Shall add grace to 
ace, or beauty to beauty. 
| Ver. ro. Little days. That is, these small and 












ZACHARIAS. 





gor 
CHAPTER 5. 


The vision of the flying volume, and of the woman 
in the vessel. 
ANP I turned and lifted up my eyes: 
and I saw, and behold a volume 
flying. 

2 And he said to me : What seest thou ? 
And I said: I see a volume flying : the 
length thereof 7s twenty cubits, and the 
breadth thereof ten cubits. 

3 And he said to me: This is the curse 
that goeth forth over the face of the 
earth : for every thief shall be judged as 
is there written: and every one that 
sweareth in like manner shall be judged 
by it. 

4 I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of 
hosts : and it shall come to the house of 
the thief, and to the house of him that 
sweareth falsely by my name : and it 
shall remain in the midst of his house, 
and shall consume it, with the timber 
thereof, and the stones thereof. 

5 And the angel went forth that spoke 
in me, and he said to me: Lift up thy 
eyes, and see what this is, that goeth 
forth. 

6 And I said : What is it ? And he said : 
This is a vessel going forth. And he said : 
This is their eye in all the earth. 

7 And behold a talent of lead was car- 
ried, and behold a woman sitting in the 
midst of the vessel. 

8 And he said : This is wickedness. And 
he cast her into the midst of the vessel, 
and cast the weight of lead upon the 
mouth thereof. 

g And I lifted up my eyes and looked : 
and behold there came out two women, 
and wind was in their wings, and they had 
wings like the wings of a kite: and they 
lifted up the vessel between the earth and 
the heaven. 

to And I said to the angel that spoke 
in me: Whither do these carry the ves- 
sel ? 


feeble beginnings of the temple of God.—Ibid. The 
tin plummet. Literally, the stone of tin. He means 
the builder’s plummet, which Zorobabel shall hold 
in his hand for the finishing the building.—Ibid. 
The seven eyes. The providence of God, that over- 
sees and orders all things: 

Ver. 14. Two sons of orl. 
nointed ones of the Lord; viz., 
priest, and Zorobabel the prince. 

CuHap.5. Ver.1. A volume. That is, a parch- 
ment, according to the form of the ancient books, 
which, from being rolled up, were called volumes. 

Ver. 6. This ts theiy eye. This is what they fix 
their eye upon : or this is a resemblance and figure 
of them, viz., of sinners. 


That is, the two a- 
Jesus the high 


992 

11 And he said to me: That a house 
may be built for it in the land of Sennaar, 
and that it may be established, and set 
there upon its own basis. 


CHAPTER 6. 


The vision of the four chariots. Crowns are or- 
dered for J esus the high priest, as a type of Christ. 


AN? I turned, and lifted up my eyes, 
and saw: and behold four chariots 
came out from the midst of two moun- 
tains : and the mountains were mountains 
of brass. 

2 In the first chariot were red horses, 
and in the second chariot black horses. 

3 And in the third chariot white horses, 
and in the fourth chariot grisled horses, 
and strong ones. 

4 And I answered, and said to the an- 
gel that spoke in me: What are these, 
my Lord ? 

5 And the angel answered, and said to 
me: These are the four winds of the 
heaven, which go forth to stand before 
the Lord of all the earth. 

6 That in which were the black horses 
went forth into the land of the north, 
and the white went forth after them: 
and the grisled went forth to the land of 
the south. 

7 And they that were most strong, 
went out, and sought to go, and to run 
to and fro through all the earth. And 
he said : Go, walk throughout the earth : 
and they walked throughout the earth. 

8 And he called me, and spoke to me, 
saying: Behold they that go forth into 
the land of the north, have quieted my 
spirit in the land of the north. 

9 And the word of the Lord came to 
me, Saying : 

10 Take of them of the captivity, of 
Holdai, and of Tobias, and of Idaias; 


k Luke 1. 78. 


Ver. 11. Theland of Sennaar. Where Babel or 
Babylon was built, Gen. 11., where note, that Ba- 
bylon in holy writ is often taken for the city of the 
devil: that is, for the whole congregation of the 
wicked : as Jerusalem is taken for the city and peo- 
ple of God. 

Cuap. 6. Ver. 1. Four chariots. The four 
great empires of the Chaldeans, Persians, Grecians, 
and Romans. Or perhaps by the fourth chariot 
are represented the kings of Egypt and of Asia, 
the descendants of Ptolemeus and Seleucus. 

Ver. 6. The land of the north. So Babylon is 
called ; because it lay to the north in respect of Je- 
rusalem. The black horses, that is, the Medes 
and Persians : and after them Alexander and his 
Greeks, signified by the white horses, went thither 


ZACHARIAS. 














thou shalt come in that day, and s 
ge into the house of Josias, the son 
ophonias, who came out of lon. 
11 And thou shalt take gold and silver : 
and shalt make crowns, and thou 
set them on the head of Jesus the son 
Josedec, the high priest. 

12 And thou shalt speak to him, say 
ing Thus saith the Lord of hosts, saying ; 
k BEHOLD A MAN, THE ORIENT IS HI 
NAME: and under him shall he spring 
up, and shall build a temple to 
Lord. 

13 Yea, he shall build a temple to 
Lord : and he shall bear the glory, 
shall sit, and rule upon his throne: and 
he shall be a priest upon his throne 
and the counsel of peace shall be betw 
them both. 

14 And the crowns shall be to Helem 
and Tobias, and Idaias, and to Hem, the 
son of Sophonias, a memorial in the 
temple of the Lord. i 

15 And they that are far off, shall : 
and shall build in the temple of the Lord ; 
and you shall know that the Lord of 
hosts sent me to you. But this shall 
come to pass, if hearing you will he 
the voice of the Lord your God. 




















CHAPTER 7. 


The people inquire concerning fasting: they a 
admonished to fast from sin. 


AND iat came to pass in the fourth 
year of king Darius, that the wore 
of the Lord came to Zacharias, in the 
fourth day of the ninth month, which i 
Casleu. ! 
2 When Sarasar, and Rogommelech, anc 
the men that were with him, sent to 
house of God, to entreat the face of 
Lord : | 
3 To speak to the priests of the house 


LA. M. 3487. 


it the judgments of God, which is signified, ver. 8, 
by the expression of quieting his spirtt.—Ibid. T, 
land of the south. Egypt, which lay to the south 


and then by the Romans. ; 
Ver. 13. Between them both. That is, he sh 
unite in himself the two offices or dignities of ki 
and priest. ‘ 
Cuap. 7. Ver.3. The fifth month. _ They fast- 
ed on the tenth day of the fifth month ; because ¢ 
that day the temple was burnt. Therefore the 
inquire whether they are to continue that fa 
after the temple is rebuilt. See this query ans 
ed in the roth verse of the following chapter. 


Cuap. 8. 


of the Lord of hosts, and to the pro- 
phets, saying: Must I weep in the fifth 
month, or must I sanctify myself as I 
have now done for many years ? 

4 And the word of the Lord of hosts 
came to me, saying : 

5 Speak to all the people of the land, 
and to the priests, saying: ™ When you 
fasted, and mourned in the fifth and the 
seventh month for these seventy years : 
did you keep a fast unto me ? 

6 And when you did eat and drink, did 
you not eat for yourselves, and drink for 
yourselves ? 

7 Are not these the words which the 
Lord spoke by the hand of the former 
prophets, when Jerusalem as yet was 
inhabited, and was wealthy, both itself 
and the cities round about it, and there 
were inhabitants towards the south, and 
in the plain ? 

8 And the word of the Lord came to 
Zacharias, saying : 

9 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, saying : 
n Judge ye true judgment, and shew ye 
mercy and compassion every man to his 
brother. 

10 2 And oppress not the widow, and 
the fatherless, and the stranger, and the 
poor: and let not a man devise evil in 
his heart against his brother. 

Ir But they would not hearken, and 
they turned away the shoulder to de- 
part: and they stopped their ears, not 
to hear. 

12 And they made their heart as the 
‘adamant stone, lest they should hear the 
law, and the words which the Lord of 
hosts sent in his spirit by the hand of 
the former prophets: so a great indig- 
‘nation came from the Lord of hosts. 

_ 13 And it came to pass that as he spoke, 
and they heard not: so shall they cry, 
and I will not hear, saith the Lord of hosts. 
14 And I dispersed them throughout all 
kingdoms, which they know not: and 
the land was left desolate behind them, 
so that no man passed through or re- 
turned : and they changed the delight- 
ful land into a wilderness. 


CHAPTER 8. 
Joyful promises to Jerusalem : fully verified in the 
church of Christ. 
ND the word of the Lord of hosts 
came fo me, saying : 
2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: I have 
been jealous for Sion with a great -jeal- 


m Isa. 58. 5. — n Mich. 6. 8 ; Matt. 23. 23. 
32 


ZACHARIAS. 


993 


ousy, and with a great indignation have 
I been jealous for her. 

3 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : I am 
returned to Sion, and I will dwell in the 
midst of Jerusalem : and Jerusalem shall 
be called The city of truth, and the 
mountain of the Lord of hosts, The sanc- 
tified mountain. 

4 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: There 
shall yet old men and old women dwell 
in the streets of Jerusalem: and every 
man with his staff in his hand through 
multitude of days. 

5 And the streets of the city shall be 
full of boys and girls, playing in the 
streets thereof. 

6 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: If it 
seem hard in the eyes of the remnant of 
this people in those days : shall it be hard 
in my eyes, saith the Lord of hosts ? 

7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : Behold I 
will save my people from the land of the 
east, and from the land of the going 
down of the sun. 

8 And I will bring them, and they shall 
dwell in the midst of Jerusalem: and 
they shall be my people, and I will be 
their God in truth and in justice. 

9 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : Let your 
hands be strengthened, you that hear in 
these days these words by the mouth of 
the prophets, in the day that the house 
of the Lord of hosts was founded, that 
the temple might be built. 

to For before those days there was no 
hire for men, neither was there hire for 
beasts, neither was there peace to him 
that came in, nor to him that went out, 
because of the tribulation : and I let all 
men go every one against his neighbour. 

11 But now I will not deal with the rem- 
nant of this people according to the for- 
mer days, saith the Lord of hosts. 

12 But there shall be the seed of peace : 
the vine shall yield her fruit, and the 
earth shall give her increase, and the 
heavens shall give their dew: and I will 
cause the remnant ot this people to pos- 
sess all these things. 

13 And it shall come to pass, that as you 
were a curse among the Gentiles, O house 
of Juda, and house of Israel : so will I 
save you, and you shall be a blessing : 
fear not, let your hands be strengthened. 

14 For thus saith the Lord of hosts: As 
I purposed to afflict you, when your fa- 
thers had provoked me to wrath, saith 
the Lord, 


o Ex. 22. 22 ; Isa. 1. 23 ; Jer. 5. 28. 
HOLY BIBLE 


994 


15 And I had no mercy : so turning 

again I have thought in these days to do 
ood to the house of Juda, and Jerusa- 
em ; fear not. 

16 These then are the things, which you 
shall do: # Speak ye truth every one to 
his neighbour ; judge ye truth and judg- 
ment of peace in your gates. 

17 And let none of you imagine evil in 
your hearts against his friend: and love 
not a false oath: for all these are the 
things that I hate, saith the Lord. 

18 And the word of the Lord of hosts 
came to me, saying : 

19 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: The 
fast of the fourth month, and the fast of 
the fifth, and the fast of the seventh, 
and the fast of the tenth shall be to the 
house of Juda, joy, and gladness, and 
great solemnities: only love ye truth 
and peace. 

zo Thus saith the Lord of hosts, until 
people come, and dwell in many cities, 

21 And the inhabitants go one to an- 
other, saying : Let us go, and entreat the 
face of the Lord, and let us seek the 
Lord of hosts : I also will go. 

22 And many peoples, and strong nations 
shall come to seek the Lord of hosts in 
Jerusalem, and to entreat the face of the 
Lord. 

23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : In those 
days, wherein ten men of all languages 
of the Gentiles shall take hold, and shall 
hold fast the skirt of one that is a Jew, 
saying : We will go with you : for we have 
heard that God is with you. 


CHAPTER 9. 


God will defend his church, and bring over even her 
enemies to the faith. The meek coming of Christ, 
to bring peace, to deliver the captives by his blood, 
and to give us all good things. 

HE burden of the word of the Lord in 
the land of Hadrach, and of Damas- 
cus the rest thereof : for the eye of man, 


ZACHARIAS. 


and of all the tribes of Israel is the 
Lord's. 

2 Emath also in the borders thereof, anil 
Tyre, and Sidon : for r have taken to 
themselves to be ex ing wise. 

3 And Tyre hath built herself a strong 
hold, and ei wy: together silver as earth, 
and gold as the mire of the streets. 

4 Behold the Lord shall her, and 
shall strike her strength in the sea, and 
she shall be devoured with fire. 

5 Ascalon shall see, and shall fear, and 
Gaza, and shall be very sorrowful: and 
Accaron, because her hop is confounded : 
and the king shall from Gaza, and 
Ascalon shall not “inhabited. 

6 And the divider shall sit in Azotus, and 
I will destroy the pride of the Philis- 
tines. 

7 And I will take away his blood out 
of his mouth, and his abominations from 
between his teeth: and even he shall be — 
left to our God, and he shall be as a gov- 
ernor in Juda, and Accaron as a Jebusite. 

8 And I will encompass my house with 
them that serve me in war, going and re- 
turning, and the oppressor shall no more 
pass through them : for now I have seen 
with my eyes. 

9 7 Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Sion, 
shout for joy, O daughter of Jerusalem : 
BEHOLD THY KING will come to thee, the 
just and saviour : he is poor, and riding 
upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of 
an ass. 

ro And I will destroy the chariot out of 
Ephraim, and the horse out of Jerus 
lem, and the bow for war shall be brokesi § 
and he shall speak to the Gentiles, 
and his power shall be from sea to sea 
and from the rivers even to the end of 
the earth. 

11 Thou also by the blood of thy 
ment hast sent forth thy prisoners out o! 
the pit, wherein is no water. 

12 Return to the strong hold, ye priso: 














bp Eph. 4. 25. 

Cuap. 8. Ver.19. The fast of the fourth month, 
&c. They fasted, on the ninth day of the fourth 
month, because on that day Nabuchodonosor took 
Jerusalem, Jer. 52. 6. On the tenth day of the 
fifth month, because on that day the temple was 
burnt, Jer. 52. 12. On the third day of the sev- 
enth month, for the murder of Godolias, Jer. 41. 2. 
And on the tenth day of the tenth month, because 
on that day the Chaldeans began to besiege Jeru- 
salem, 4 Kings 25. 1. All these fasts, if they will 
be obedient for the future, shall be changed, as is 
here promised, into joyful solemnities. 

Ver. 23. Ten men, &c. Many of the Gentiles 


q Isa. 62. 11 ; Matt. 21. 5. 






Christ : but many more were con to Ch st 
by the apostles and other preachers of the Jewish 


nation. 

Cuapr.g. Ver.1. Hadrach. Syria. 

Ver. 7. His blood. Logtea te er the Phili 
tines, and particularly of Azotus, (where the temple 
of Dagon was,) and contains a prophecy of the 
conversion of that people from their bloody sac 
rifices and abominations to the worship of the tru 
God. 

Ver. 8. Viz., the 
chabees. 


That serve me in war. 


CHAP. II. 


ers of hope, I will render thee double as 
I declare to day. 

13 Because I have bent Juda for me as 
a bow, I have filled Ephraim : and I will 
raise up thy sons, O Sion, above thy sons, 
O Greece, and I will make thee as the 
sword of the mighty. 

14 And the Lord God shall be seen over 
them, and his dart shall go forth as light- 
ning: and the Lord God will sound the 
trumpet, and go in the whirlwind of the 
south. 

15 The Lord of hosts will protect them : 
and they shall devour, and subdue with 
the stones of the sling : and drinking they 
shall be inebriated as it were with wine, 
and they shall be filled as bowls, and as 
the horns of the altar. 

16 And the Lord their God will save 
them in that day, as the flock of his peo- 
ple : for holy stones shall be lifted up over 
his land. 

17 For what is the good thing of him, 
and what is his beautiful thing, but the 
corn of the elect, and wine springing 
forth virgins ? 


CHAPTER to. 


God is to be sought to, and not idols. The victo- 
ries of his church, which shall arise originally 
from the J ewish nation. 


Ack ye of the Lord rain in the latter 
season, and the Lord will make 
snows, and will give them showers of 
rain, to every one grass in the field. 

2 For the idols have spoken what was 
unprofitable, and the diviners have seen 
a lie, and the dreamers have spoken van- 
ity: they comforted in vain: therefore 
they were led away as a flock : they shall 


_ be afflicted, because they haveno shepherd. 


0 ee —EEeEeEEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeeee 


3 My wrath is kindled against the shep- 
herds, and I will visit upon the buck 
goats : for the Lord of hosts hath visited 
his flock, the house of Juda, and hath 
made them as the horse of his glory in 
the battle. 

4 Out of him shall come forth the cor- 
ner, out of him the pin, out of him the 


Ver. 13. Thysons,O Ston, &c. Viz., the apos- 
tles, who, in the spiritual way, conquered the 
Greeks, and subdued them to Christ. 

Ver. 16. Holy stones. The apostles, who shall 
be as pillars and monuments in the church. 
| Ver. 17. -The corn, &c. His most excellent 
gift is the blessed Eucharist, called here The corn, 
that is, the bread of the elect, and the wine spring- 
ing forth virgins ; that is, maketh virgins to bud, or 


ZACHARIAS. 


995 
bow of battle, out of him every exacter 
together. 

5 And they shall be as mighty men, 
treading under foot the mire of the ways 
in battle: and they shall fight, because 
the Lord is with them, and the riders of 
horses shall be confounded. 

6 And I will strengthen the house of 
Juda, and save the house of Joseph : and 
I will bring them back again, because I 
will have mercy on them : and they shall 
be as they were when I had cast them off, 
for I am the Lord their God, and will 
hear them. 

7 Aud they shall be as the valiant men 
of Ephraim, and their heart shall rejoice 
as through wine : and their children shall 
see, and shall rejoice, and their heart 
shall be joyful in the Lord. 

8 I will whistle for them, and I will 
gather them together, because I have 
redeemed them : and I will multiply them 
as they were multiplied before. 

g And I will sow them among peoples : 
and from afar they shall remember me: 
and they shall live with their children, 
and shall return. 

to And I will bring them back out of the 
land of Egypt, and will gather them from 
among the Assyrians : and will bring them 
to the land of Galaad, and Libanus, and 
place shall not be found for them. 

11 And he shall pass over the strait of 
the sea, and shall strike the waves in the 
sea, and all the depths of the river shall 
be confounded, 7 and the pride of Assyria 
shall be humbled, and the sceptre of 
Egypt shall depart. 

12 I will strengthen them in the Lord, 
and they shall walk in his name, saith the 
Lord. 


CHAPTER 11. 


The destruction of Jerusalem and the temple. God's 
dealings with the Jews, and their reprobation. 


CES thy gates, O Libanus, and let 
fire devour thy cedars. 

2 Howl, thou fir tree, for the cedar is 
fallen, for the mighty are laid waste: 


r Apoc. 16. 12 ; Isa. 11. 15. 


spring forth, as it were, like flowers among thorns ; 
because it has a wonderful efficacy to give and 
preserve purity. 

CHap.1r. WVer.1. O Libanus. So Jerusalem, 
and more particularly the temple, is called by the 
prophets, from its height, and from its being built 
of the cedars of Libanus.—Ibid. Thy cedars. Thy 
princes and chief men. 


996 


howl, ye oaks of Basan, because the 
fenced forest is cut down. 

3 The voice of the howling of the shep- 
herds, because their glory is laid waste : 
the voice of the roaring of the lions, be- 
cause the pride of the Jordan is spoiled. 

4 Thus saith the Lord my God : Feed the 
flock of the slaughter, 

5 Which they that possessed, slew, and 
repented not, and they sold them, saying : 
Blessed be the Lord, we are become rich : 
and their shepherds spared them not. 

6 And I will no more spare the inhabit- 
ants of the land, saith the Lord : behold I 
will deliver the men, every one into his 
neighbour’s hand, and into the hand of 
his king : and they shall destroy the land, 
and I will not deliver it out of their hand. 

7 And I will feed the flock of slaughter 
for this, O ye poor of the flock. And I 
took unto me two rods, one I called 
Beauty, and the other I called a Cord, 
and I fed the flock. 

8 And I cut off three shepherds in one 
month, and my soul was straitened in 
their regard: for their soul also varied 
in my regard. 

9 And I said : I will not feed you : that 
which dieth, let it die : and that which is 
cut off, let it be cut off : and let the rest 
devour every one the flesh of his neigh- 
bour. 

to And I took my rod that was called 
Beauty, and I cut it asunder to make void 
my covenant, which I had made with all 
people. 

11 And it was made void in that day : 
and so the poor of the flock that keep 
for me, understood that it is the word of 
the Lord. 

12 And I said to them : If it be good in 
your eyes, bring hither my wages: and 
if not, be quiet. s And they weighed for 
my wages thirty pieces of silver. 


s Matt. 27. 9. 


Ver. 6. Every one into his neighbour's hand, &c. 
This alludes to the last siege of Jerusalem, in 
which the different factions of the Jews destroyed 
one another ; and they that remained fell into the 
hands of their king, that is, of the Roman empe- 
ror, of whom they had said, John rg. 15, We have 
no king but Cesar. 

Ver. 7. Two rods. Or shepherd's staves, 
meaning the different ways of God’s dealing with 
his people ; the one, by sweet means, called the 
rod of Beauly : the other, by bands and punish- 
ments, called the Cord. And where both these 
rods are made of no use or effect by the obstinacy 
of sinners, the rods are broken, and such sinners 
are given up to a reprobate sense, as the Jews 
were. 





ZACHARIAS. 


























Cuap. 1 


13 And the Lord said to me : Cast it to 
the statuary, a handsome price, that I 
was prized at by them. And I took the 
thirty pieces of silver, and I cast them 
into the house of the Lord to the statu- 
ary. 

14 And I cut off my second rod that 
was called a Cord, that I might break the 
brotherhood between Juda and Israel. 

15 And the Lord said to me: Take te 
thee yet the instruments of a foolish 
shepherd. 

16 For behold I will raise up a shepherd 
in the land, who shall not visit what is 
forsaken, nor seek what is scattered, nor 
heal what is broken, nor nourish tha 
which standeth, and he shall eat the flesh 
of the fat ones, and break their hoofs. 

17 O shepherd, and idol, that forsaketh 
the flock : the sword upon his arm and 
upon his right eye: his arm shall quite 
wither away, and his right eye bel 
utterly darkened. 


CHAPTER 12. 


God shall protect his church against her persecutors, 
The mourning of Jerusalem. 


HE burden of the word of the Lore 

upon Israel. Thus saith the Lord 
who stretcheth forth the heavens, and 
layeth the foundations of the earth, and 
formeth the spirit of man in him : 

2 Behold I will make Jerusalem a lintei 
of surfeiting to all the people roun 
about : and Juda also shall in the 
siege against Jerusalem. ; 

3 And it shall come to pass in that day 
that I will make Jerusalem a burdensome 
stone to all people: all that shall lift it 
up shall be rent and torn, and all th 
kingdoms of the earth shall be gathere¢ 
together against her. , 

4 In that day, saith the Lord, I will strik 
every horse with astonishment, and his 








Ver. 8. Three shepherds in one month. That iss 
in a veryshort time. By these three shepherds prob 
ably are meant the latter princes and high priest: 
of the Jews, whose reign was short. 

Ver. 13. The statuary. The Hebrew word signi 
fies also a potter. 

Ver. 15. A foolish shepherd. This was to re 
present the foolish, that is, the wicked princes and 
priests that should rule the people, before the 
utter desolation. 

Cuap. 12. Ver. 2. A lintel of surfeiting. Th 
is, a door into which they shall seek to enter, t 
glut themselves with blood : but they shall stum 
ble, and fall like men stupefied with wine. — 
seems to allude to the times of Antiochus, and t 
the victories of the Machabees. 


Cuap. 13. 


rider with madness : and I will open my 
eyes upon the house of Juda, and will 
strike every horse of the nations with 
blindness. 

5 And the governors of Juda shall say 
in their heart: Let the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem be strengthened for me in the 
Lord of hosts, their God. 

6 In that day I will make the governors 
of Juda like a furnace of fire amongst 
wood, and as a firebrand amongst hay : 
and they shall devour all the people 

round about, to the right hand, and to 
the left : and Jerusalem shall be inhabited 
ain in her own place in Jerusalem. 

7 And the Lord shall save the tabernacles 
of Juda, as in the beginning: that the 
house of David, and the glory of the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem, may not 
boast and magnify themselves against 
Juda. 

8 In that day shall the Lord protect the 


inhabitants of Jerusalem, and he that) 


hath offended among them in that day 
shall be as David : and the house of Da- 
vid, as that of God, as an angel of the 
Lord in their sight. 
9 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
that I will seek to destroy all the nations | 
that come against Jerusalem. 


1o And I will pour out upon the house | 


of David, and upon the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem, the spirit of grace, and of 
‘prayers : # and they shall look upon me, 
whom they have pierced : and they shall 
“mourn for him as one mourneth for an 
only son, and they shall grieve over him, 
as the manner is to grieve for the death 
of the firstborn. 


1z In that day there shall be a great) 


lamentation in Jerusalem * like the la- 
mentation of Adadremmon in the plain of 
-Mageddon. 

12 And the land shall mourn: families 
and families apart: the families of the 
house of David apart, and their women 
apart : 
13 The families of the house of Nathan | 


ZACHARIAS. 


997 
CHAPTER 13. 


The fountain of Christ. Idols and false prophets 
shall be extirpated : Christ shall suffer : his peo- 
ple shall be tried by fire. 


[s that day there shall be a fountain 
open to the house of David, and to 
the inhabitants of Jerusalem: for the 
washing oi the sinner, and of the unclean 
woman. 

2 2 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
saith the Lord of hosts, that I will destroy 
the names of idols out of the earth, and 
they shall be remembered no more: and 
I will take away the false prophets, and 
|the unclean spirit out of the earth. 

3 And it shall come to pass, that when 
any man shall prophesy any more, his 
|father and his mother that brought him 
into the world, shall say to him : Thou 
shalt not live : because thou hast spoken 
'a lie in the name of the Lord. And his 
father, and his mother, his parents, shall 
thrust him through, when he shall pro- 
phesy. 
| 4 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
'that the prophets shall be confounded, 
every one by his own vision, when he 
'shall prophesy, neither shall they be clad 
| with a garment of sackcloth, to deceive : 

5 But he shall say : I am no prophet, I 
am a husbandman: for Adam is my ex- 
ample from my youth. 

6 And they shall say to him : What are 
these wounds in the midst of thy hands ? 
And he shall say: With these I was 
wounded in the house of them that loved 
me. 

7 Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, 
and against the man that cleaveth to 
me, saith the Lord of hosts : ~ strike the 
shepherd, and the sheep shall be scat- 
tered: and I will turn my hand to the 
little ones. 

8 And there shall be in all the earth, 
saith the Lord, two parts in it shall be 
|scattered, and shall perish : but the third 
|part shall be left therein. 

g And I will bring the third part through 





ag and their women apart: the fam- 
ilies of the house of Levi apart, and/the fire, and will ‘Tefine them as silver is 
their women apart : the families of Semei|refined : and I will try them as gold is 
apart, and their women apart. tried. They shall call on my name, and 

14 All the rest of the families, families | I will hear them. I will say: Thou art 
and families apart, and their women | my people : and they shall say : The Lord 


much lamented by his people. 


apart. is my God. 
: t John 19. 37. — u 2 Par. 35. 22. | v Ezech. 30. 13. —w Matt. 26. 31 ; Mark 14. 27. 
| Ver. 11. Adadremmon. A place near Mageddon, where the good King Josias was slain, and 


998 
CHAPTER 14. 


After the persecutions of the church shall follow 
great prosperity. Persecutors shall be punished : 
so shall all that will not serve God in his church. 


gree the days of the Lord shall 
come, and thy spoils shall be divided 
in the midst of thee. 

2 And I will gather all nations to Jeru- 
salem to battle, and the city shall be 
taken, and the houses shall be rifled, and 
the women shall be defiled : and half of 
the city shall go forth into captivity, and 
the rest of the people shall not be taken 
away out of the city. 

3 Then the Lord shall go forth, and shall 
fight against those nations, as when he 
fought in the day of battle. 

4 And his feet shall stand in that day 
upon the mount of Olives, which is over 
against Jerusalem toward the east: and 
the mount of Olives shall be divided in 
the midst thereof to the east, and to the 
west with a very great opening, and half 
of the mountain shall be separated to the 
north, and half thereof to the south. 

5 And you shall flee to the valley of 
those mountains, for the valley of the 
mountains shall be joined even to the 
next, and you shall flee + as you fled from 
the face of the earthquake in the days of 
Ozias king of Juda : and the Lord my God 
shall come, and all the saints with him. 

6 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
that there shall be no light, but cold and 
frost. 

7 And there shall be one day, which is 
known to the Lord, not day nor night: 
and in the time of the evening there shall 
be light. 

8 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
that living waters shall go out from Jeru- 





x Amos I. I. 


Cuap. 14. Ver. 2. JI will gather, &c. This 
seems to be a prophecy of what was done by An- 
tiochus. 

Ver. 6. No light. Viz., in that dismal time of 
persecution of Antiochus, when it was netther day 
nor night ;: (ver. 7) because they neither had the 
comfortable light of the day, nor the repose of the 
night. 

Ver. 7. In the time of the evening there shall be 
light. An unexpected light shall arise by the 
means of the Machabees, when things shall seem 
to be at the worst. 

Ver. 8. Living waters. 
Christ. 

Ver. 10. All the land shall return, &c. This, in 
some measure, was verified by the means of the 
Machabees : but is rather to be taken in a spiritual 
sense, as relating to the propagation of the church 


Viz., the gospel of 


ZACHARIAS. 































ae ee 


salem : half of them to the enerats, 
half of them to the last sea: they s 
be in summer and in winter. 

g And the Lord shall be king over all 
the earth : in that day there shall be one 
Lord, and his name s be one. 

to And all the land shall return even te 
the desert, from the hill to Remmon te 
the south of Jerusalem : and she shall be 
exalted, and shall dwell in her own place, 
from the gate of Benjamin even to 
place of the former gate, and even to the 
gate of the corners: and from the towe 
of Hananeel even to the king’s wine 
presses. 

11 And people shall dwell in it, and there 
shall be no more an anathema : but Jeru 
salem shall sit secure. 

12 And this shall be the plague where-— 
with the Lord shall strike all nations that 
have fought against Jerusalem : the flesh 
of every one shall consume away while 
they stand upon their feet, and their eye 
shall consume away in their holes, and 
their tongue shall consume away = their 
mouth. 

13 In that day there shall be a great 
tumult from the Lord among them : and 
a man shall take the hand of his neigh 
bour, and his hand shall be clasped upor 
his neighbour’ s hand. 

14 And even Juda shall fight against 
Jerusalem : and the riches of all nation: 
round about shall be gathered together, 
gold, and silver, and garments in gre: 
abundance. 

15 And the destruction of the horse, ar 
of the mule, and of the camel, and of the 
ass, and of all the beasts, that shall be i 
those tents, shall be like this destructior 

16 And all they that shall be left c 
all nations that came against Jerusalem, 


and kingdom of Christ, the true Jerusalem, whic 
alone shall never fall under the anathema of d 
struction, or God’s curse. : 

Ver. 12. The flesh of every one shall consumé 
&c. Such judgments as these have often falle 
upon the persecutors of God’s church, as appear 
by many instances in history. 

Ver. 14. Even Juda, &c. The carnal Jews, 
and other false brothers, shall join in persecutii 
the church. 

Ver. 15. Shall be like this destruction. That i 
the beasts shall be destroyed as well as the men : 
the common soldiers as well as their leaders. 

Ver. 16. They that shall be left, &c. That is 
many of them that persecuted the church shall b 
converted to its faith and communion.—Ibid. 
keep the feast of tabernacles. This feast was kep 
by the Jews in memory of their sojourning forty 


: 


CHap. I. 


shall go up from year to year, to adore 
the King, the Lord of hosts, and to keep 
the feast of tabernacles. 

17 And it shall come to pass, that he that 
shall not go up of the families of the land 
to Jerusalem, to adore the King, the Lord 
of hosts, there shall be no rain upon 
them. 

18 And if the family of Egypt go not up 
nor come : neither shall it be upon them, 
_but there shall be destruction wherewith 
the Lord will strike all nations that will 
uct go up to keep the feast of taberna- 

cles. 


MALACHIAS. 


999 


19 This shall be the sin of Egypt, and 
this the sin of all nations, that will not 
go up to keep the feast of tabernacles. 

20 In that day that which is upon the bri- 
dle of the horse shall be holy to the Lord : 
and the caldrons in the house of the Lord 
shall be as the phials before the altar. 

21 And every caldron in Jerusalem and 
Juda shali be sanctified to the Lord of 
hosts : and all that sacrifice shall come, 
and take of them, and shall seethe in 
them: and the merchant shall be no 
more in the house of the Lord of hosts 
in that day. 





| 














_ before Christ. 


an acceptable sacrifice. 
| CHAPTER 1. 


'God reproaches the Jews with their ingratitude : 
and the priests for not offering pure sacrifices. 
He will accept of the sacrifice that shall be offered 
in every place among the Gentiles. 


HE » burden of the word of the Lord 

to Israel by the hand of Malachias. 
_ 2 have loved you, saith the Lord : and 
jyou have said : Wherein hast thou loved 
‘us ? Was not Esau brother to Jacob, saith 

the Lord, and «I have loved Jacob, 
3 But have hated Esau? and I have made 
his mountains a wilderness, and given his 


a 


| 
i y A. M. circ. 3604. Ante C. 400. 





| years in the desert, in their way to the land of pro- 
mise. And in the spiritual sense is duly kept by all 
‘such Christians as in their earthly pilgrimage are 
}continually advancing towards their true home, 
\ the heavenly Jerusalem ; by the help of the sacra- 
ments and sacrifice of the church. And they that 
neglect this must not look for the kind showers of 
divine grace, to give fruitfulness to their souls. 
Ver.20. That which ts upon the bridle, &c. The 
golden ornaments of the bridles, &c., shall be 
tured into offerings in the house of God. And 
there shall be an abundance of caldrons and phials 
for the sacrifices of the temple ; by which is meant, 
fader a figure, the great resort there shall be to 
the temple, that is, to the church of Christ, and 
her sacrifice. 
. Ver. 21. 


The merchant shall be no more, &c. Or, 


THE 


| PROPHECY; OFMALACHIAS. 


“Mazacss whose name signifies The Angel of the Lord, was cotemporary with 
NEHEMIAS, and by some is believed to have been the same person as ESDRAS. 

| the last of the prophets, in the order of time, and flourished about four hundred years 
He foretells the coming of Christ ; the reprobation of the Jews and their 
sacrifices ; and the calling of the Gentiles, who shall offer up to God in every place 


He was 


inheritance to the dragons of the desert. 

4 But if Edom shall say: We are de- 
stroyed, but we will return and build up 
what hath been destroyed: thus saith 
the Lord of hosts: They shall build up, 
and I will throw down: and they shall 
be called the borders of wickedness, and 
the people with whom the Lord is angry 
for ever. 

5 And your eyes shall see, and you shall 
say: The Lord be magnified upon the 
border of Israel. 

6 The son honoureth the father, and the 
servant his master : if then I be a father, 


z Rom. 9g. 13. 


as some render it, The Chanaanite shall be no more, 
&c., that is, the profane and unbelievers shall have 
no title to be in the house of the Lord. Or there 
shall be no occasion for buyers or sellers of oxen, or 
sheep, or doves, in the house of God, such as Jesus 
Christ cast out of the temple. 

CHap. 1. Ver. 2. JI have loved Jacob, &c. I 
have preferred his posterity, to make them my 
chosen people, and to lead them with my blessings, 
without any merit on their part, and though they 
have been always ungrateful; whilst I have re- 
jected Esau, and executed severe judgments upon 
his posterity. Not that God punished Esau, or 
his posterity, beyond their desert : but that by his 
free election and grace he loved Jacob, and fav- 
oured his posterity above their deserts. See the 
annotations upon Rom. 9. 


1000 


where is my honour ? and if I be a mas- 
ter, where is my fear ? saith the Lord of 
hosts. 

7 To you, O priests, that despise my 
name, and have said : Wherein have we 
despised thy name ? You offer polluted 
bread upon my altar, and you say: 
Wherein have we polluted thee ? In that 
you say: The table of the Lord is con- 
temptible. 

8 If you offer the blind for sacrifice, is 
it not evil ? and if you offer the lame and 
the sick, is it not evil ? offer it to thy 
prince, if he will be pleased with it, or if 
he will regard thy face, saith the Lord of 
hosts. 

9g And now beseech ye the face of God, 
that he may have mercy on you, (for by 
your hand hath this been done,) if by 
any means he will receive your faces, 
saith the Lord of hosts. 

10 Who is there among you, that will 
shut the doors, and will kindle the fire 
on my altar gratis ? I have no pleasure 
in you, saith the Lord of hosts: and I 
will not receive a gift of your hand. 

11 @ For from the rising of the sun even 
to the going down, my name is great 
among the Gentiles, and in every place 
there is sacrifice, and there is offered to 
my name a clean oblation : for my name 
is great among the Gentiles, saith the 
Lord of hosts. 

12 And you have profaned it in that 
you say : The table of the Lord is defiled : 
and that which is laid thereupon is con- 
temptible with the fire that devoureth 
it. 

13 And you have said: Behold of our 
labour, and you puffed it away, saith the 
Lord of hosts, and you brought in of 
rapine the lame, and the sick, and 
brought in an offering : shall I accept it 
at your hands, saith the Lord ? 

14 Cursed is the deceitful man that hath 
in his flock a male, and making a vow 
offereth in sacrifice that which is feeble 
to the Lord : for I am a great King, saith 
the Lord of hosts, and my name is dread- 
ful among the Gentiles. 


a Ps, 112. 3. — b Lev. 26. 14 ; Deut. 28. 15. 


Ver. 11. A clean oblation. Viz., the precious 
body and blood of Christ in the eucharistic sacri- 
fice. 

Ver. 13. Behold of our labour, &c. You pre- 
tended labour and weariness, when you brought 
your offering ; and so made it of no value, by offer- 
ing it with an evil mind. Moreover, what you 
offered was both defective in itself, and gotten by 
rapine and extortion. 


MALACHIAS. 




































CHAP. : 

$ 

CHAPTER 2. 

The priests are sharply reproved for neglectin 

their covenant. The evil of marrying with ido 
ters : and too easily putting away their wives. 


Ae now, O ye priests, this command 
ment is to you. 

2 6 If you will not hear, and if you wii 
not lay it to heart, to give glory to m 
name, saith the Lord of hosts : I will sence 
poverty upon b pte’ and will curse yor 
blessings, yea I will curse them, becaus 
you have not laid it to heart. 

3 Behold, I will cast the shoulder 
you, and I will scatter upon your fac 
the dung of your solemnities, and it sha 
take you away with it. 

4 And you shall know that I sent ya 
this commandment, that my covenant 
might be with Levi, saith the Lord of 
hosts. 

5 My covenant was with him of life and 
peace: and I gave him fear: and he 
feared me, and he was afraid before m 
name. 

6 The law of truth was in his mouth 
and iniquity was not found in his lips 
he walked with me in peace, and it 
equity, and turned many away 
iniquity. 

7 For the lips of the priest shall kee 
knowledge, and they shall seek the la 
at his mouth : because he is the angel ¢ 
the Lord of hosts. 

8 But you have departed out of th 
way, and have caused many to stumbl 
at the law: you have made void th 
covenant of Levi, saith the Lord 
hosts. , 

9 Therefore have I also made you ce 
temptible, and base before all people, a8 
you have not kept my ways, and have 
accepted persons in the law. 

1o ¢ Have we not all one father ? ha 
not one God created us ? why then do’ 
every one of us despise his brothe 
violating the covenant of our fathers ? 

11 Juda hath transgressed, and abomini 
tion hath been committed in Israel, an 
in Jerusalem: for Juda hath profan 


(TOT 


c Matt. 23. 9; Eph. 4. 6. 


Cuap.2. Ver.3. J will cast the shoulder to yo 
I will cast away the shoulder, which in the law ¥ 
appointed to be your portion, and fling it at yo 
my anger : and will reject both you and your fes 
vals like dung. d 

Ver.7. Theangel. Viz., the minister and m 
senger. 


CwHap. 4. 


the holiness of the Lord, which he loved, 
and hath married the daughter of a 
strange god. 

12 The Lord will cut off the man that 
hath done this, both the master, and the 
scholar, out of the tabernacles of Jacob, 
and him that offereth an offering to the 
Lord of hosts. 

13 And this again have you done, you 
have covered the altar of the Lord with 
tears, with weeping, and bellowing, so 
that I have no more a regard to sacri- 
fice, neither do I accept any atonement 
at your hands. 

14 And you have said : For what cause ? 
Because the Lord hath been witness be- 
tween thee, and the wife of thy youth, 
whom thou hast despised: yet she was 
thy partner, and the wife of thy covenant. 
15 Did not one make her, and she is the 
Tesidue of his spirit ? And what doth 
one seek, but the seed of God? Keep 
then your spirit, and despise not the 
wife of thy youth. 

16 When thou shalt hate her put her 
away, Saith the Lord the God of Israel : 
but iniquity shall cover his garment, saith 
the Lord of hosts, keep your spirit, and 
despise not. 

I7 You have wearied the Lord with 
your words, and you said : Wherein have 
we wearied him ? In that you say : Every 
one that doth evil, is good in the sight of 

the Lord, and such please him : or surely 
where is the God of judgment ? 


: CHAPTER 3. 

‘Christ shall come to his temple, and purify the 
priesthood. They that continue in their evil 
ways shall be puntshed : but true penttents shall 

receive a blessing. 

et OLD 41 send my angel, and he 

: shall prepare the way before my 

face. And presently the Lord, whom 

you seek, and the angel of the testament, 
whom you desire, shall come to his 

: temple. Behold he cometh, saith the 

Lord of hosts. 

_ 2 And who shall be able to think of the 

day of his coming ? and who shall stand 

to see him ? for he is like a refining fire, 
and like the fuller’s herb: 

3 And he shall sit refining and cleansing 
the silver, and he shall purify the sons of 


d Matt. 11. 10; Mark rt. 2; Luke 1. 17, and 7. 27. 


| 

Ver. 13. Wuihtears. Viz., by occasion of your 
Wives, whom you have put away : and who came 

_to weep and lament before the altar. 

Wer. 16. Iniquity shall cover his garment. Viz., 

| of every man that putteth away his wife without 


; 


MALACHIAS. 


Ioort 


Levi, and shall refine them as gold, and 
as silver, and they shall offer sacrifices 
to the Lord in justice. 

4 And the sacrifice of Juda and of Jeru- 
salem shall please the Lord, as in the 
days of old, and in the ancient years. 

5 And I will come to you in judgment, 
and will be a speedy witness against sor- 
cerers, and adulterers, and false swearers, 
and them that oppress the hireling in his 
|wages, the widows, and the fatherless : 
jand oppress the stranger, and have not 
feared me, saith the Lord of hosts. 

6 For I am the Lord, and I change not : 
and you the sons of Jacob are not con- 
sumed. 

7 For from the days of your fathers you 
have departed from my ordinances, and 
have not kept them : ¢ Return to me, and 
I will return to you, saith the Lord of 
hosts. And you have said: Wherein 
shall we return ? 

8 Shall a man afflict God ? for you afflict 
me. And you have said : Wherein do we 
afflict thee ? in tithes and in firstfruits. 

9 And you are cursed with want, and 
you afflict me, even the whole nation of 
you. 

to Bring all the tithes into the store- 
house, that there may be meat in my 
house, and try me in this, saith the Lord: 
if I open not unto you the flood-gates of 
heaven, and pour you out a blessing even 
to abundance. 

11 And I will rebuke for your sakes the 
devourer, and he shall not spoil the fruit 
of your land: neither shall the vine in 
the field be barren, saith the Lord of hosts. 

12 And all nations shall call you blessed : 
for you shall be a delightful land, saith 
the Lord of hosts. 

13 # Your words have been unsufferable 
to me, saith the Lord. 

14 And you have said: What have we 
spoken against thee ? You have said: 
He laboureth in vain that serveth God, 
and what profit is it that we have kept 
his ordinances, and that we have walked 
sorrowful before the Lord of hosts ? 

15 Wherefore now we call the proud 
people happy, for they that work wicked- 
ness are built up, and they have tempted 
God and are preserved. 





e Zach. 1. 3. — f John 21. 14. 


just cause ; notwithstanding that God permitted 
it in the law, to prevent the evil of murder. 

Cuap. 3. Ver. 1. My angel. Viz., John the 
Baptist, the messenger of God, and forerunner of 
Christ. 


1002 


16 Then they that feared the Lord 
spoke every one with his neighbour: 
and the Lord gave ear, and heard it: 
and a book of remembrance was written 
before him for them that fear the Lord, 
and think on his name. 

17 And they shall be my special posses- 
sion, saith the Lord of hosts, in the day 
that I do judgment: and I will spare 
them, as a man spareth his son that serv- 
eth him. 

18 And you shall return, and shall see 
the difference between the just and the 
wicked : and between him that serveth 
God, and him that serveth him not. 


CHAPTER 4. 


The judgment of the wicked, and reward of the just. 
An exhortation to observe the law. Elias shall 
come for the conversion of the J ews. 


met behold the day shall come kin- 
dled as a furnace: and all the proud, 
and all that do wickedly shall be stubble : 


THE 


FIRST BOOK OF MACHABEES. 


These books are so called, because they contain the history of the people of God under 
command of Judas Machabeus, and his brethren : and 
surnamed Machabeus, from carrying in his ensigns, or standards, those words 
Exodus 15. 11, Who is like to thee among the strong, O Lord : im which the inti 


letters, in the Hebrew, ave M.C.B.E.1I. 
books. 


CHAPTER 1. 


The reign of Alexander and hts successors : Antio- and Medes : 
chus rifles and profanes the temple of God: and 
persecutes unto death all that will not forsake 


the law of God, and the religion of their fathers. 


nmew 7it came to pass, after that 
Alexander the son of Philip the Ma- 


cedonian, who first reigned in Greece, 
coming out of the land of Cethim, had 


g Luke r. 78. 
h Ex. 20; Deut. 4. 5 and 6. 





Cuap. 4. Ver. 6. He shall turn the heart, &c. 
By bringing over the Jews to the faith of Christ, 
he shall reconcile them to their fathers, viz., the 
patriarchs and prophets ; whose hearts for many 


1 MACHABEES. 


But as to theiy authority, though they are not received by the Jews, sai 
St. Augustine, (lib. 18. De Civ. Det, c. 36,) they ave received by the Church : who, 

settling her canon of the scriptures, chose rather to be directed by the tradition she ha 
received from the Apostles of Christ, than by that of the scribes and Pharisees. A? 
as the Church has declared these two Books canonical, even in two general councils, viz. 
Florence and Trent, there can be no doubt of their authenticity. : 

























CHAP. 


and the day that cometh shall set then 
on fire, saith the Lord of hosts, it sh 
not leave them root, nor branch. | 

2 ¢ But unto you that fear my name, the 
Sun of justice shall arise, and health ir 
his wings : and you shall go forth, an 
shall leap like calves of the herd. 

3 And you shall tread down the wicke 
when they shall be ashes under the sol 
of your feet in the day that I do this 
saith the Lord of hosts. ; 

4 * Remember the law of Moses my ser 
vant, which I commanded him in Hore 
for all Israel, the precepts, and judg: 
ments. 

5 ? Behold I will send you Elias the pre 
phet, before the coming of the great anc 
dreadful day of the Lord. 

6 And he shall turn the heart of th 
fathers to the children, and the hez 
of the children to their fathers: lest I 
come, and strike the earth with anath- 
ema. 


, as some will have tt, 


It is not known who was the author of 


overthrown Darius king of the Persiar 


2 He fought many battles, and tool 
the strong holds of all, and slew the king 
of the earth: 

3 And he went through even to 
ends of the earth, and took the spoils ¢ 
many nations: and the earth was quiet 
before him. 


# Matt. 17. 10; Mark 9. 10; Luker. 17. 
7 A. M. 3668. Ante C. 336. 


ages have been turned away from them, becav 
of their refusing to believe in Christ —Ibid. Wa 
anathema. In the Hebrew, Cherem, that is, 
utter destruction. 


CHAP. I. 


4 And he gathered a power, and a very 
strong army : and his heart was exalted 
and lifted up. 

5 And he subdued countries of nations, 
and princes: and they became tributa- 
ties to him. 

6 And after these things, he fell down 
upon his bed, and knew that he should die. 

7 And he called his servants the nobles 
that were brought up with him from his 
youth: and he divided his kingdom 
among them, while he was yet alive. 
8 And Alexander reigned twelve years, 
and he died. * 

9 And his servants made themselves 
kings every one in his place : 

to And they all put crowns upon them- 
selves after his death, and their sons 
after them many years, and evils were 
multiplied in the earth. 

iz And there came out of them a 
wicked root, Antiochus the Illustrious, 


hostage at Rome: and he reigned in 


f' son of king Antiochus, who had been 








he hundred and thirty-seventh year 
t of the kingdom of the Greeks. 

12 In those days there went out of Is- 
rael wicked men, and they persuaded 
many, saying: Let us go, and make a 
covenant with the heathens that are 
round about us: for since we departed 
from them, many evils have befallen us. 

13 And the word seemed good in their 
eyes. 

14 And some of the people determined 
to do this, and went to th> king : and he 
gave them license to do after the ordi- 
mances of the heathens. 

15 And they built a place of exercise in 
Jerusalem, according to the laws of the 
nations : 

16 And they made themselves pre- 
puces, ™ and departed from the holy cov- 
enant, and joined themselves to the hea- 
thens, and were sold to do evil. 

17 ” And the kingdom was established 
before Antiochus, and he had a mind to 
reign over the land of Egypt, that he 
might reign over two kingdoms. 

18 And he entered into Egypt with a 


k A. M. 3681. Ante C. 323. 
1A.M. 3829. AnteC.175.—mThatis, uncircumcised. 


Cap. 1. Ver. 7. Divided his kingdom, &c. 
This is otherwise related by Q. Curtius ; though 
he acknowledges that divers were of that opinion, 
and that it had been delivered by some authors, 
lib. 10. But here we find from the sacred text, 
that he was in error. 

Ver. 11. Antiochus the Illustrious. Epipha- 
nes, the younger son of Antiochus the Great, who 


1 MACHABEES. 


1003 


great multitude, with chariots and ele- 
phants, and horsemen, and a great’ num- 
ber of ships : 

19 And he made war against Ptolemee 
king of Egypt, but Ptolemee was afraid 
at his presence, and fled, and many were 
wounded unto death. 

20 And he took the strong cities in the 
land of Egypt: and he took the spoils of 
the land of Egypt. 

21 And after Antiochus had ravaged 
Egypt in the hundred and forty-third 
year, ° he returned and went up against 
Israel. 

22 And he went up to Jerusalem with a 
great multitude. 

23 And he proudly entered into the 
sanctuary, and took away the golden 
altar, and the candlestick of light, and all 
the vessels thereof, and the table of pro- 
position, and the pouring vessels, and the 
vials, and the little mortars of gold, and 
the veil, and the crowns, and the golden 
ornament that was before the temple : and 
he broke them all in pieces. 

24 And he took the silver and gold, and 
the precious vessels: and he took the 
hidden treasures which he found: and 
when he had taken all away he departed 
into his own country. 

25 And he made a great slaughter of 
men, and spoke very proudly. 

26 And there was great mourning in 
Israel, and in every place where they 
were : 

27 And the princes, and the ancients 
mourned, and the virgins and the young 
men were made feeble, and the beauty of 
the women was changed. 

28 Every bridegroom took up lamenta- 
tion : and the bride that sat in the mar- 
riage bed, mourned : 

29 And the land was moved for the in- 
habitants thereof, and all the house of 
Jacob was covered with confusion. 

30 And after two full years # the king 
sent the chief collector of jis tributes to 
the cities of Juda, and he came to Jerusa- 
lem with a great multitude. 

31 And he spoke to them peaceable 


n A. M. 3834. Ante C. 170. — oA. M. 3834. 
p A. M. 3836. Ante C. 168. 


usurped the kingdom, to the prejudice of hisneph-, 
ew Demetrius, son of his elder brother Seleucus 
Philopator.—Ibid. Of the kingdom of the Greeks. 
Counting not from the beginning of the reign of 
Alexander, but from the first year of Seleucus Ni- 
cator. 
Ver. 30. 


The chief collector, &c. Apollonius. 


1004 


words in deceit : and they believed him. 

32 And he fell upon the city suddenly, 
and struck it with a great slaughter, and 
destroyed much people in Israel. 

33 And he took the spoils of the city, 
and burnt it with fire, and threw down 
the houses thereof, and the walls thereof 
round about : 

34 And they took the women captive, 
and the children, and the cattle they 
possessed. 

35 And they built the city of David with 
a great and strong wall, and with strong 
towers, and made it a fortress for them : 

36 And they placed there a sinful nation, 
wicked men, and they fortified them- 
selves therein : and they stored up armour, 
and victuals, and gathered together the 
spoils of Jerusalem ; 

37 And laid them up there: and they 
became a great snare. 

38 And this was a place to lie in wait 
against the sanctuary, and an evil devil 
in Israel. 

39 And they shed innocent blood round 
about the sanctuary, and defiled the holy 
place. 

40 And the inhabitants of Jerusalem 
fled away by reason of them, and the 
city was made the habitation of strangers, 
and she became a stranger to her own 
seed, and her children forsook her. 

41 Her sanctuary was desolate like a 
wilderness, ¢ her festival days were turned 
into mourning, her sabbaths into re- 
proach, her honours were brought to no- 
thing. 

42 Her dishonour was increased accord- 
ing to her glory, and her excellency was 
turned into mourning. 

43 7 And king Antiochus wrote to all 
his kingdom, that all the people should be 
one : and every one should leave his own 
law. 

44 And all nations consented according 
to the word of king Antiochus. 

45 And many of Israel consented to his 
service, and they sacrificed to idols, and 
profaned the sabbath. 

46 And the king sent letters by the 
hands of messengers to Jerusalem, and 
to all the cities of Juda : that they should 
follow the law of the nations of the earth, 


q Tob. 2. 6; Amos 8. ro. 
7 A. M. 3837. Ante C. 167. 


The city of David. That is, the castle 
of Sion. 


Ver. 38. An evil devil. That is, an adversary 
watching constantly to do harm, as the evil spirit 


Ver. 35. 


MACHABEES. 


Cuap. 1 

47 And should forbid holocausts and 
sacrifices, and atonements to be made in 
the temple of God. 

48 And should prohibit the sabbath, and 
the festival days, to be celebrated. 

49 And he commanded the holy places 
be profaned, and the holy people of 

srael. 

50 And he commanded altars to be built, 
and temples, and idols, and swine’s flesh 
to be immolated, and unclean beasts. 

51 And that they should leave their 
children uncircumcised, and let their 
souls be defiled with all uncleannesses, 
and abominations, to the end that 
should forget the law, and should change 
all the justifications of God. 

52 And that whosoever would not do 
according to the word of king Antiochus 
should be put to death. 

53 According to all these words he wrote 
to his whole kingdom, and he appointe 
rulers over the people that should 
them to do these things. 

54 And they commanded the cities 
Juda to sacrifice. 

55 Then many of the people were gath- 
ered to them that had forsaken the law 
of the Lord : and they committed evils in 
the land : 

56 And they drove away the people of 
Israel into lurking holes, and into the 
secret places of fugitives. 

57 On the fifteenth day of the month 
Casleu, in the hundred and forty-fifth 
year, s king Antiochus set up the abom- 
inable idol of desolation upon the altz 
of God, and they built altars throughou 
all the cities of Juda round about: 

58 And they burnt incense, and sacri- 
ficed at the doors of the houses, and in 
the streets. 

59 And they cut in pieces, and burnt 
with fire the books of the law of God : 

60 And every one with whom the books 
of the testament of the Lord were found 
and whosoever observed the law of the 
Lord, they put to death, according to the 
edict of the king. 

61 Thus by their power did they deal 
with the people of Israel, that were found 
in the cities month after month. 

62 And on the five and twentieth day of 

















s A. M. 3837. 


is always watching and seeking whom he may de 
vour. 

Ver. 57. The abominable idol, &c. Viz., 
statue of Jupiter Olympius. 


CHapP. 2. 


the month they sacrificed upon the altar 
of the idol that was over against the 
altar of God. 

63 * Now the women that circumcised 
their children, were slain according to 
the commandment of king Antiochus. 

64 And they hanged the children about 
their necks in all their houses : and those 
that had circumcised them, they put to 
death. 

65 And many of the poeple of Israel 
determined with themselves, that they 
would not eat unclean things : and they 
chose rather to die than to be defiled 
with unclean meats. 

66 And they would not break the holy 
law of God, and they were put to death : 

67 And there was very great wrath upon 
the people. 


CHAPTER 2. 


The zeal and success of Mathathtas. Hts exhorta- 
tion to his sons at his death. 


N *those days arose Mathathias the 

son of John, the son of Simeon, a 
priest of the sons of Joarib, from Jeru- 
salem, and he abode in the mountain of 
Modin. 

2 And he had five sons: John who was 
surnamed Gaddis : 

3 And Simon, who was surnamed Thasi : 

4 And Judas, who was called Machabeus: 

5 And Eleazar, who was surnamed Aba- 
ron: and Jonathan, who was surnamed 
Apphus. 

6 These saw the evils that were done in 

the people of Juda, and in Jerusalem. 
_ 7 And Mathathias said: Woe is me, 
_wherefore was I born to see the ruin of 
my people, and the ruin of the holy city, 
and to dwell there, when it is given into 
_ the hands of the enemies ? 

8 The holy places are come into the 
hands of strangers : her temple is become 
as a man without honour. 

9 The vessels of her glory are carried 
away Captive : her old men are murdered 
in the streets, and her young men are 
: fallen by the sword of the enemies. 

_ 10 What nation hath not inherited her 

_kingdom, and gotten of her spoils ? 

ir All her ornaments are taken away. 

She that was free is made a slave. 

12 And behold our sanctuary, and our 
beauty, and our glory is laid waste, and 





the Gentiles have defiled them. 
13 To what end then should we live any 
_ longer ? 


t2 Mac. 6. to. — wA. M. 3837. 


1 MACHABEES. 





T005 


14 And Mathathias and his sons rent 
their garments, and they covered them- 
selves with haircloth, and made great 
lamentation. 

15 And they that were sent from king 
Antiochus came thither, to compel them 
that were fled into the city of Modin, to 
sacrifice, and to burn incense, and to de- 
part from the law of God. 

16 And many of the people of Israel con- 
sented, and came to them: but Matha- 
thias and his sons stood firm. 

17 And they that were sent from Antio- 
chus, answering, said to Mathathias: Thou 
art a ruler, and an honourable, and great 
man in this city, and adorned with sons, 
and brethren. 

18 Therefore come thou first, and obey 
the king’s commandment, as all nations 
have done, and the men of Juda, and 
they that remain in Jerusalem : and thou, 
and thy sons, shall be in the number of 
the king’s friends, and enriched with 
gold, and silver, and many presents. 

19 Then Mathathias answered, and said 
with a loud voice: Although all nations 
obey king Antiochus, so as to depart 
every man from the service of the law 
of his fathers, and consent to his com- 
mandments : 

20 I and my sons, and my brethren will 
obey the law of our fathers. 

21 God be merciful unto us: it is not 
profitable for us to forsake the law, and 
the justices of God : 

22 We will not hearken to the words of 
king Antiochus, neither will we sacrifice, 
and transgress the commandments of our 
law, to go another way. 

23 Now as he left off speaking these 
words, there came a certain Jew in the 
sight of all to sacrifice to the idols upon 
the altar in the city of Modin, according 
to the king’s commandment. 

24 And Mathathias saw and was grieved, 
and his reins trembled, and his wrath was 
kindled according to the judgment of the 
law, and running upon him he slew him 
upon the altar: 

25 Moreover the man whom king Antio- 
chus had sent, who compelled them to 
sacrifice, he slew at the same time, and 
pulled down the altar, 

26 And shewed zeal for the law, 2 
as Phinees did by Zamri the son of 
Salomi. 

27 And Mathathias cried out in the city 
with a loud voice, saying : Every one that 


v Num. 25. 13. 


1006 


hath zeal for the law, and maintaineth 
the testament, let him follow me. 

28 So he, and his sons fled into the 
mountains, and left all that they had in 
the city. 

29 Then many that sought after judg- 
ment, and justice, went down into the 
desert : 

30 And they abode there, they and their 
children, and their wives, and their cat- 
tle: because afflictions increased upon 
them. 

31 And it was told to the king’s men, 
and to the army that was in Jerusalem 
in the city of David, that certain men 
who had broken the king’s command- 
ment, were gone away into the secret 
places in the wilderness, and that many 
were gone after them. 

32 And forthwith they went out to- 
wards them, and made war against them 
on the sabbath day, 

33 And they said to them: Do you still 
resist ? come forth, and do according to 
the edict of king Antiochus, and you 
shall live. 

34 And they said: We will not come 
forth, neither will we obey the king’s 
edict, to profane the sabbath day. 

35 And they made haste to give them 
battle. 

36 But they answered them not, neither 
did they cast a stone at them, nor stopped 
up the secret places, 

37 Saying: Let us all die in our inno- 
cency: and heaven and earth shall be 
witnesses for us, that you put us to death 
wrongfully. 

38 So they gave them battle on the 
sabbath : and they were slain with their 
wives, and their children, and their cat- 
tle, to the number of a thousand persons. 

39 And Mathathias and his friends heard 
of it, and they mourned for them exceed- 
ingly. 

40 And every man said to his neighbour : 
If we shall all do as our brethren have 
done, and not fight against the heathens 
for our lives, and our justifications : they 
will now quickly root us out of the earth. 

41 And they determined in that day, 
saying : Whosoever shall come up against 
us to fight on the sabbath day, we will 


w Gen. 22. 2. — x Gen. 41. 40. 
y Num. 25. 13; Eccli. 45. 28. 


Cuap. 2. Ver. 42. The Assideans. A set of 
men that led a religious life ; and were zealous for 
the law and worship of God. 


Ver. 48. They yielded not the horn, &c. That 


1 MACHABEES. 










































Cuap, 2. 


fight against him : and we will not all die, 
as our brethren that were slain in the 
secret places. 

42 Then was assembled to them the 
congregation of the Assideans, the stout- 
est of Israel, every one that had a good 
will for the law. 

43 And all they that fled from the evils, 
joined themselves to them, and were a 
support to them. 

44 And they gathered an army, and slew 
the sinners in their wrath, and the wicked 
men in their indignation: and the rest 
fled to the nations for safety. 

45 And Mathathias and his friends went 
round about, and they threw down the 
altars : 

46 And they circumcised all the chil- 
dren whom they found in the confines of 
Israel that were uncircumcised : and they 
did valiantly. 

47 And they pursued after the children 
of pride, and the work prospered in their 
hands : 

48 And they recovered the law out of 
the hands of the nations, and out of the 
hands of the kings : and they yielded not 
the horn to the sinner. 

49 Now the days drew near that Matha- 
thias should die, and he said to his sons : 
Now hath pride and chastisement gotten 
strength, and the time of destruction, 
and the wrath of indignation : 

50 Now therefore, O my sons, be ye 
zealous for the law, and give your lives 
for the covenant of your fathers. 

51 And call to remembrance the works 
of the fathers, which they have done in 
their generations ; and you shall receive 
great glory, and an everlasting name. 

52 ~ Was not Abraham found faithful in 
temptation, and it was reputed to him 
unto justice ? 

53 * Joseph in the time of his distress 
kept the commandment, and he was 
made lord of Egypt. 

54 ¥ Phinees our father, by being ferven 
in the zeal of God, received the cove 
of an everlasting ‘priesthood. 

55 * Jesus, whilst he fulfilled the word, 
was made ruler in Israel. 

56 4 Caleb, for bearing witness before ta 
congregation, received an inheritan 


2 Jos. 1. 2, 
a Num. 14. 6; Jos. 14. 14. 


is, they suffered not the power of Antiochus, 
man of sin, to abolish the law and religion of 
Ver. 55. Jesus. That is, Josue. 


Caap. 3. 


57 » David by his mercy obtained the 
throne of an everlasting kingdom. 

58 © Elias, while he was full of zeal for 
the law, was taken up into heaven. 

9 #@Ananias and Azarias and Misael 
by believing, were delivered out of the 
flame. 

60 ¢ Daniel in his innocency was deliv- 
ered out of the mouth of the lions. 

61 And thus consider through all gener- 
ations : that none that trust in him fail 
in strength. 

62 And fear not the words of a sinful 
man, for his glory is dung, and worms: 

63 To day he is lifted up, and to morrow 
he shall not be found, because he is re- 
turned into his earth, and his thought is 
come to nothing. 

64 You therefore, my sons, take cour- 

age, and behave manfully in the law: 
for by it you shall be glorious. 

65 And behold, I know that your bro- 
ther Simon is a man of counsel : give ear 
to him always, and he shall be a father 
to you. 

66 And Judas Machabeus who is valiant 
and strong from his youth up, let him be 
the leader of your army, and he shall 

_ manage the war of the people. 

67 And you shall take to you all that 
observe the law: and revenge ye the 
wrong of your people. 

68 Render to the Gentiles their reward, 

and take heed to the precepts of the law. 
_ 69 And he blessed them, and was joined 
_to his fathers. 
7o And he died in the hundred and forty- 
sixth / year: and he was buried by his 
sons in the sepulchres of his fathers in 
-Modin, and all Israel mourned for him 
with great mourning. 


CHAPTER 3. 


Diidas Machabeus succeeds hts father, and over- 
throws Apollonius and Seron. A great army 1s 
sent against him out of Syria. He prepares his 

people for batile by fasting and prayer. 

ee his son Judas, called Machabeus, 

rose up in his stead. 

2 And all his brethren helped him, and 
all they that had joined themselves to 
his father, and they fought with cheer- 
fulness the battle of Israel. 

3 And he got his people great honour, 
and put ona : breastplate as a giant, and 

girt his warlike armour about him in 

battles, and protected the camp with his 
sword. 





1 MACHABEES. 


1007 


4 In his acts he was like a lion, and like 
a lion’s whelp roaring for his prey. 

5 And he pursued the wicked and sought 
them out, and them that troubled his 
people he burnt with fire : 

6 And his enemies were driven away 
for fear of him, and all the workers of 
iniquity were troubled: and salvation 
prospered in his hand. 

7 And he grieved many kings, and made 
Jacob glad with his works, and his mem- 
ory is blessed for ever. 

8 And he went through the cities of 
Juda, and destroyed the wicked out of 
them, and turned away wrath from 
Israel. 

9 And he was renowned even to the ut- 
most part of the earth, and he gathered 
them that were perishing. 

to And Apollonius gathered together 
the Gentiles, and a numerous and great 
army from Samaria, to make war against 
Israel. 

rz And Judas understood it, and went 
forth to meet him: and he overthrew 
him, and killed him : and many fell down 
slain, and the rest fled away. 

12 And he took their spoils, and Judas 
took the sword of Apollonius, and fought 
with it all his lifetime. 

13 And Seron captain of the army of 
Syria heard that Judas had assembled a 
company of the faithful, and a congrega- 
tion with him, 

14 And he said: I will get me a name, 
and will be glorified in the kingdom, and 
will overthrow Judas, and those that are 
with him, that have despised the edict of 
the king. 

15 And he made himself ready : and the 
host of the wicked went up with him, 
strong succours, to be revenged of the 
children of Israel. 

16 And they approached even as far as 
Bethoron : and Judas went forth to meet 
him, with a small company. 

17 But when they saw the army coming 
to meet them, they said to Judas: How 
shall we, being few, be able to fight 
against so great a multitude and so 
strong, and we are ready to faint with 
fasting to day ? 

18 And Judas said : It is an easy matter 
for many to be shut up in the hands of a 
few: and there is no difference in the 
sight of the God of heaven to deliver 
with a great multitude, or with a small 
company : 





b 2 Kings 2. 4. 
¢4 Kings 2. 11. — d Dan. 3. 50. — e Dan. 6. 22. 





7 


7 A. M. 3838. 
gA. M. 3838. 


1008 


19 For the success of war is not in the 
multitude of the army, but strength com- 
eth from heaven. 

20 They come against us with an inso- 
lent multitude, and with pride, to destroy 
us, and our wives, and our children, and 
to take our spoils. 

21 But we will fight for our lives and 
our laws : 

22 And the Lord himself will overthrow 
them before our face: but as for you, 
fear them not. 

23 And as soon as he had made an end 
of speaking, he rushed suddenly upon 
them : and Seron and his host were over- 
thrown before him : 

24 And he pursued him by the descent 
of Bethoron even to the plain, and there 
fell of them eight hundred men, and the 
rest fled into the land of the Philistines. 

25 And the fear of Judas and of his bre- 
thren, and the dread of them fell upon all 
the nations round about them. 

26 And his fame came to the king, and 
all nations told of the battles of Judas. 

27 * Now when king Antiochus heard 

these words, he was angry in his mind : 
and he sent and gathered the forces of 
all his kingdom, an exceeding strong 
army. 
28 And he opened his treasury, and 
gave out pay to the army for a year : and 
he commanded them, that they should 
be ready for all things. 

29 And he perceived that the money of 
his treasures failed, and that the tributes 
of the country were small because of the 
dissension, and the evil that he had 
brought upon the land, that he might 
take away the laws of old times: 

30 And he feared that he should not 
have as formerly enough, for charges 
and gifts, which he had given before 
with a liberal hand : for he had abounded 
more than the kings that had been before 
him. 

31 And he was greatly perplexed in 
mind, and purposed to go into Persia, 
and to take tributes of the countries, 
and to gather much money. 

32 And he left Lysias, a nobleman of 
the blood royal, to oversee the affairs of 
the kingdom, from the river Euphrates 
even to the river of Egypt: 

33 And to bring up his son Antiochus, 
till he came again. 

34 And he delivered to him half the 
army, and the elephants: and he gave 


h A. M. 3839. Ante C. 165. 


1 MACHABEES. 


him charge concerning all that at he wou woulc 
have done, and con it- 
ants of Judea, and Fue Shey 

35 And that he should send an army 
against them, to destroy and root ow 
the strength of Israel, and the remnant 
of Jerusalem, and to take wait! the mem 
ory of them from that 

36 And that he sho we settle strangers 
to dwell in all their coasts, and divide 
their land by lot. 

37 *So the king took the half of the 
army that remained, and went forth 
from Antioch the chief city of his xing 
dom, in the hundred and forty-seven 
year : and he passed over the river Eu 
phrates, and went through the higher 
countries. 

38 Then Lysias chose Ptolemee the son 
of Dorymenus, and Nicanor, and Gorgias, 
mighty men of the king’s friends. : 
























men : to go into the land of Juda, and te 
destroy it according to the king’s orders. 

40 So they went forth with all their 
power, and came, and pitched near Em- 
maus in the plain country. 

41 And the merchants of the countrie 
heard the fame of them: and they took 
silver and gold in abundance, and ser- 
vants : and they came into the camp, 
buy the children of Israel for slaves : and 
there were joined to them the forces o! 
Syria, and of the land of the strangers. 

42 And Judas and his brethren saw tha’ 
evils were multiplied, and that the armies 
approached to their borders: and they 
knew the orders the king had given te 
destroy the people and utterly abolis 
them. 

43 And they said every man to his 
neighbour : Let us raise up the low con- 
dition of our people, and let us fight for 
our people, and our sanctuary. 

44 And the assembly was gathered tha 
they might be ready for battle : and that 
they might pray, and ask mercy 
compassion. 

45 Now Pgh was not inhabited, 


the sanctuary was trodden down: and 
the children of strangers were in the 
castle, there was the habitation of the 
Gentiles : and joy was taken away from 
Jacob, and the pipe and harp ceased 
there. 





+A. M. 3839. 


CuHapP. 4. 


46 And they assembled together, and 
came to Maspha over against Jerusalem : 
for in Maspha was a place of prayer 
heretofore in Israel. 

47 And they fasted that day, and put 
on haircloth, and put ashes upon their 
heads: and they rent their garments: 

48 And they laid open the books of the 
law, in which the Gentiles searched for 
the likeness of their idols: 

49 And they brought the priestly orna- 
ments, and the firstfruits and tithes, and 
stirred up the Nazarites that had fulfilled 
their days : 

50 And they cried with a loud voice to- 
ward heaven, saying: What shall we do 
with these, and whither shall we carry 
them ? 

51 For thy holies are trodden down, 
and are profaned, and thy priests are in 
mourning, and are brought low. 

52 And behold the nations are come to- 
gether against us to destroy us: thou 
knowest what they intend against us. 

53 How shall we be able to stand be- 
fore their face, unless thou, O God, help 
us ? 

54 Then they sounded with trumpets, 
and cried out with a loud voice. 

55 And after this Judas appointed cap- 
tains over the people, over thousands, 
and over hundreds, and over fifties, and 
Over tens. 

56 7 And he said to them that were 
building houses, or had betrothed wives, 
or were planting vineyards, or were 
fearful, that they should return every 
man to his house, according to the law. 

' 57 So they removed the camp, and 
“pitched on the south side of Emmaus. 
58 And Judas said: Gird yourselves, 
and be valiant men, and be ready against 
the morning, that you may fight with 
‘these nations that are assembled against 
‘us to destroy us and our sanctuary. 

_ 59 For it is better for us to die in battle, 
than to see the evils of our nation, and 
of the holies : 

60 Nevertheless as it shall be the will 
of God in heaven so be it done. 


| CHAPTER 4. 
Judas routs the king’s army. Gorgias flies before 
him. Lystas comes against him with a great 
army, but is defeated. Judas cleanses the temple, 
\ sets up a new altar, and fortifies the sanctuary. 


‘ 

| Cuap. 4. Ver. 4. The army was dispersed. 
That is, in different divisions, not all together en- 
camped. 





j Deut. 20. 5 and 6 ; Judges 7. 3. 


Ho 


1 MACHABEES. 





1009 


HEN Gorgias took five thousand 

men, and a thousand of the best 
horsemen : and they removed out of the 
camp by night. 

2 That they might come upon the camp 
of the Jews, and strike them suddenly : 
and the men that were of the castle 
were their guides. 

3 And Judas heard of it, and rose up, 
he and the valiant men, to attack the 
king’s forces that were in Emmaus. 

4 For as yet the army was dispersed 
from the camp. 

5 And Gorgias came by night into the 
camp of Judas, and found no man, and 
he sought them in the mountains: for 
he said : These men flee from us. 

6 And when it was day, Judas shewed 
himself in the plain with three thousand 
men only, who neither had armour nor 
swords. 

7 And they saw the camp of the Gen- 
tiles that it was strong, and the men in 
breastplates, and the horsemen round 
about them, and these were trained up 
to war. 

8 And Judas said to the men that were 
with him: Fear ye not their multitude, 
neither be ye afraid of their assault. 

9 4? Remember in what manner our fa- 
thers were saved in the Red sea, when 
Pharao pursued them with a great 
army. 

to And now let us cry to heaven: and 
the Lord will have mercy on us, and will 
remember the covenant of our fathers, 
and will destroy this army before our 
face this day: 

ir And all nations shall know that 
there is one that redeemeth and deliver- 
eth Israel. 

12 And the strangers lifted up their 
eyes, and saw them coming against them. 

13 And they went out of the camp to 
battle, and they that were with Judas 
sounded the trumpet. 

14 And they joined battle: and the 
Gentiles were routed, and fled into the 
plain. 

15 But all the hindmost of them fell 
by the sword, and they pursued them as 
far as Gezeron, and even to the plains 
of Idumea, and of Azotus, and of Jamnia : 
and there fell of them to the number of 
three thousand men. 


RA. M. 3839. Ante C. 165. — 1] Ex. 14. 9. 


Ver. 6. Who neither had armour nor swords, 
such as they wished for. 


ro1o 


16 And Judas returned again with his 
army that followed him, 

17 And he said to the people: Be not 
greedy of the spoils: for there is war 
before us : 

18 And Gorgias and his army are near 
us in the mountain: but stand ye now 
against our enemies, and overthrow 
them, and you shall take the spoils af- 
terwards with safety. 

19 And as Judas was speaking these 
words, behold part of them appeared 
looking forth from the mountain. 

zo And Gorgias saw that his men were 
put to flight, and that they had set fire 
to the camp: for the smoke that was 
seen declared what was done. 

21 And when they had seen this, they 
were seized with great fear, seeing at 
the same time Judas and his army in the 
plain ready to fight. 

22 So they all fled away into the land 
of the strangers. 

23 And Judas returned to take the spoils 
of the camp, and they got much gold, 
and silver, and blue silk, and purple of 
the sea, and great riches. 

24 And returning home they sung a 
hymn, and blessed God in heaven, be- 
cause he is good, because his mercy 
endureth for ever. 

25 So Israel had a great deliverance 
that day. 

26 And such of the strangers as es- 
caped, went and told Lysias all that had 
happened. 

27 And when he heard these things, he 
was amazed and discouraged: because 
things had not succeeded in Israel ac- 
cording to his mind, and as the king had 
commanded. 

28 So the year ™ following Lysias gath- 
ered together threescore thousand chosen 
men, and five thousand horsemen, that 
he might subdue them. 

29 And they came into Judea, and 
pitched their tents in Bethoron, and 
Judas met them with ten thousand 
men. 

30 And they saw that the army was 
strong, and he prayed, and said : Blessed 
art thou, O Saviour of Israel, * who didst 
break the violence of the mighty by the 
hand of thy servant David, ° and didst 
deliver up the camp of the strangers 
into the hands of Jonathan the son of 
Saul and of his armourbearer, 

31 Shut up this army in the hands of 


m A. M. 3839. — 1 Kings 17. 50. 


1 MACHABEES. 


thy people Israel, and let them be con- 
founded in their host and their horse- 
men. 

32 Strike them with fear, and cause the 
boldness of their strength to languish, 
and let them quake at their own destruc- 
tion. 

33 Cast them down with the sword of 
them that love thee: and let all that 
know thy name, praise thee with hymns. 

34 And they joined battle: and there 
fell of the army of Lysias five thousand 
men. 

35 And when Lysias saw that his men 
were put to flight, and how bold the Jews 
were, and that they were ready either to 
live, or to die manfully, he went to Anti- 
och, and chose soldiers, that they might 
come again into Judea with greater num- 
bers. 

36 Then Judas, and his brethren said : 
Behold our enemies are discomfited : let 
us go up now to cleanse the holy places 
and to repair them. 

37 And all the army assembled together, 
and they went up into mount Sion. 

38 And they saw the sanctuary desolate 
and the altar profaned, and the gates 
burnt, and shrubs growing up in the 
courts as in a forest, or on the mountains 
and the chambers joining to the temple 
thrown down. ? 

39 And they rent their garments, and 
made great lamentation, and put ashes 
on their heads’: 

40 And they fell down to the ground or 
their faces, and they sounded with th 
trumpets of alarm, and they cried towards 
heaven. 

41 Then Judas appointed men to figh 
against them that were in the castle, ti 
they had cleansed the holy places. 

42 And he chose priests without blemish 
whose will was set upon the law of God 

43 And they cleansed the ae ace 
and took away the stones that Pi 
defiled into an unclean place. 

44 And he considered about the altar o 
holocausts that had been profaned, wha 
he should do with it. 

45 And a good counsel came into thei 
minds, to pull it down: lest it should b 
a reproach to them, because the Gentile 
had defiled it ; so they threw it down. 

46 And they laid up the stones in thi 
mountain of the temple in a convenier 
place, till there should come a prophet 
and give answer concerning them. 










o 1 Kings 14. 13. — p A. M. 3840. 











CHAP. 5. 


47 Then they took whole stones accord- 
ing to the law, and built a new altar ac- 
cording to the former : 

48 And they built up the holy places, 
and the things that were within the tem- 
ple: and they sanctified the temple, and 
the courts. 

49 And they made new holy vessels, and 
brought in the candlestick, and the altar 
of incense, and the table into the temple. 

50 And they put incense upon the altar, 
and lighted up the lamps that were upon 
the candlestick, and they gave light in 
the temple. 

51 And they set the loaves upon the 
table, and hung up the veils, and finished 
all the works that they had begun to 
make. 

52 And they arose before the morning 
on the five and twentieth day of the 
ninth month (which is the month of Cas- 
leu) in the hundred and _ forty-eighth 
year. 7 

53 And they offered sacrifice according 
to the law upon thenew altar of holocausts 


_which they had made. 


54 According to the time, and accord- 
ing to the day wherein the heathens had 
defiled it, in the same was it dedicated 
anew with canticles, and harps, and lutes, 
and cymbals. 

55 And all the people fell upon their 
faces, and adored, and blessed up to hea- 
ven, him that had prospered them. 

56 And they kept the dedication of the 
altar eight days, and they offered holo- 
causts with joy, and sacrifices of salva- 
tion, and of praise. 

57 And they adorned the front of the 
temple with crowns of gold, and escutch- 
eons, and they renewed the gates, and 
the chambers, and hanged doors upon 
them. 


58 And there was exceeding great joy 


among the people, and the reproach of 


the Gentiles was turned away. 


597’ And Judas, and his brethren, and 
all the church of Israel decreed, that the 


| day of the dedication of the altar should 


be kept in its season from year to year 
for eight days, from the five and twenti- 
eth day of the month of Casleu, with joy 
and gladness. 

60 They built up also at that time mount 
Sion, with high walls, and strong towers 
round about, lest the Gentiles should at 
any time come, and tread it down as they 
did before. 


q A. M. 3840. — rv John ro. 22. 


I MACHABEES. 





IOIt 


61 And he piaced a garrison there to 
keep it, and he fortified it to secure Beth- 
sura, that the people might have a de- 
fence against Idumea. 


CHAPTER 5. 


Judas and his brethren attack the enemies of their 
country, and deliver them that were distressed. 
Josephus and Azarias, attempting contrary to or- 
der to fight against their enemies, ave defeated. 

NO it came to pass, when the na- 

tions round about heard that the 
altar and the sanctuary were built up as 
before, that they were exceeding angry. 

2 And they thought to destroy the gen- 
eration of Jacob that were among them, 
and they began to kill some of the peo- 
ple, and to persecute them. 

3 Then Judas fought against the children 
of Esau in Idumea, and them that 
were in Acrabathane : because they be- 
set the Israelites round about, and he 
made a great slaughter of them. 

4 And he remembered the malice of the 
children of Bean : who were a snare and 
a stumblingblock to the people, by lying 
in wait for them in the way. 

5 And they were shut up by him in 
towers, and he set upon them, and 
devoted them to utter destruction, and 
burnt their towers with fire, and all that 
were in them. 

6 Then he passed over to the children 
of Ammon, where he found a mighty 
power, and much people, and Timotheus 
was their captain : 

7 And he fought many battles with 
them, and they were discomfited in their 
sight, and he smote them : 

8 s And he took the city of Gazer and 
her towns, and returned into Judea. 

9 And the Gentiles that were in Galaad, 
assembled themselves together against 
the Israelites that were in their quarters 
to destroy them : and they fled into the 
fortress of Datheman. 

to And they sent letters to Judas and 
his brethren, saying: The heathens that 
are round about are gathered together 
against us, to destroy us: 

i1 And they are preparing to come, and 
to take the fortress into which we are 
fled: and Timotheus is the captain of 
their host. 

12 Now therefore come, and deliver us 
out of their hands, for many of us are 
slain. 

13 And all our brethren that were in the 


sA. M. 3841. Ante C. 163. 


1012 


places of Tubin, are killed : and they have 
carried away their wives, and their chil- 
dren, captives, and taken their spoils, 
and they have slain there almost a thou- 
sand men. 

14 And while they were yet reading 
these letters, behold there came other 
messengers out of Galilee with their gar- 
ments rent, who related according to 
these words : 

15 Saying, that they of Ptolemais, and 
of Tyre, and of Sidon, were assembled 
against them, and all Galilee is filled with 
strangers, in order to consume us. 

16 Now when Judas and the people 
heard these words, a great assembly met 
together to consider what they should do 
for their brethren that were in trouble, 
and were assaulted by them. 

17 And Judas said to Simon his brother : 
Choose thee men, and go, and deliver thy 
brethren in Galilee : and I, and my bro- 
ther Jonathan will go into the country 
of Galaad. 

18 And he left Joseph the son of Zacha- 
rias, and Azarias captains of the people 
with the remnant of the army in Judea 
to keep it: 

tg And he commanded them, saying: 
Take ye the charge of this people: but 
make no war against the heathens, till we 
return. 

20 Now three thousand men were allot- 
ted to Simon, to go into Galilee: and 
eight thousand to Judas to go into the 
land of Galaad. 

21 And Simon went into Galilee, and 
fought many battles with the heathens : 
and the heathens were discomfited before 
his face, and he pursued them even to 
the gate of Ptolemais. 

22 And there fell of the heathens almost 
three thousand men, and he took the 
spoils of them, 

23 And he took with him those that 
were in Galilee and in Arbatis with their 
wives, and children, and all that they 
had, and he brought them into Judea 
with great joy. 

24 #And Judas Machabeus, and Jonathan 
his brother passed over the Jordan, and 
went three days’ journey through the 
desert. 

25 And the Nabutheans met them, and 
received them in a peaceable manner, 
and told them ali that happened to their 
brethren in the land of Galaad, 

26 And that many of them were shut 


1 MACHABEES. 


tA. M. 3841. 






















































CHAP. 


up in Barasa, and in Bosor, and in Ali 
and in Casphor, and in Mageth, and in 
Carnaim : all these strong and great cities 

27 Yea, and that they were kept shu 
up in the rest of the cities of Galaad, anc 
that they had appointed to bring thei 
army on the morrow near to these cities, 
and to take them and to destroy them 
all in one day. 

28 Then Judas and his army sudden 
turned their march into the desert, te 
Bosor, and took the city: and he sle 
every male by the edge of the sword, anc 
took all their spoils, and burnt it with 
fire. 

29 And they removed from thence by 
night, and went till they came to th 
fortress. 

30 And it came to pass that early in the 
morning, when they lifted up their eyes 
behold there were people without num 
ber, carrying ladders and engines to tak 
the fortress, and assault them. 

31 And Judas saw that the fight was be 
gun, and the cry of the battle went uf 
to heaven like a trumpet, and a grez 
cry out of the city : 

32 And he said to his host: Fight ye te 
day for your brethren. 

33 And he came with three companie 
behind them, and they sounded their 
trumpets, and cried out in yer. 

34 And the host of Timotheus unde’ 
stood that it was Machabeus, and the 
fled away before his face : and they made 
a great slaughter of them : and there fell 
of them in that day almost eight thou: 
sand men. 

35 And Judas turned aside to Masph 
and assaulted, and took it, and he s 
every male thereof, and took the spoil: 
thereof, and burnt it with fire. 3 

36 From thence he marched, and too 
Casbon, and Mageth, and Bosor, and th 
rest of the cities of Galaad. 

37 But after this Timotheus gathere 
another army, and camped over agains 
Raphon beyond the torrent. ‘ 

38 And Judas sent men to view th 
army : and they brought him word, sa 
ing : All the nations, that are round abou 
us, are assembled unto him an army ex 
ceeding great: 

39 And they have hired the Arabians t 
help them, and they have pitch 
tents beyond the torrent, ready to com 
to fight against thee. And Judas wen 
to meet them. 





: CHAP. 5. 


4o And Timotheus said to the captains 
of his army : When Judas and his army 
come near the torrent of water, if he pass 
over unto us first, we shall not be able to 
withstand him : for he will certainly pre- 
vail over us. 

41 But if he be afraid to pass over, and 
camp on the other side of the river, we 
will pass over to them and shall prevail 
against him. 

42 Now when Judas came near the tor- 
rent of water, he set the scribes of the 
people by the torrent, and commanded 
them, saying : Suffer no man to stay be- 
hind : but let all come to the battle. 

43 And he passed over to them first, 
and all the people after him, and all the 
heathens were discomfited before them, 
and they threw away their weapons, 
and fled to the temple that was in 
Carnaim. 

44 And he took that city, and the temple 
he burnt with fire, with all things that 
were therein : and Carnaim was subdued, 
and could not stand against the face of 
Judas. 

45 And Judas gathered together all the 
Israelites that were in the land of Ga- 
laad, from the least even to the greatest, 
and their wives, and children, and an 
army exceeding great, to come into the 
land of Juda. 

46 And they came as far as Ephron : now 
this was a great city situate in the way, 
strongly fortified, and there was no 
means to turn from it on the right hand 
or on the left, but the way was through 
the midst of it. 

‘47 And they that were in the city, shut 
themselves in, and stopped up the gates 
with stones: and Judas sent to them 
with peaceable words, 

_ 48 Saying: Let us pass through your 
land, to go into our country: and no 
man shall hurt you: we will only pass 
through on foot. But they would not 
open to them. 

49 Then Judas commanded proclama- 
tion to be made in the camp, that they 
should make an assault every man in 
the place where he was. 

50 And the men of the army drew near, 
and he assaulted that city all the day, 
and all the night, and the city was de- 
livered into his hands : 

51 And they slew every male with the 
edge of the sword, and he razed the city, 
and took the spoils thereof, and passed 





u A. M. 3841. Ante C. 163. 





1 MACHABEES. 





1013 


through all the city over them that were 
slain. 

52 Then they passed over the Jordan to 
the great plain that is over against Beth- 
san. 

53 And Judas gathered together the 
hindmost, and he exhorted the people all 
the way through, till they came into 
the land of Juda. 

54 And they went up to mount Sion 


with joy and gladness, and offered 
holocausts, because not one of them 
was slain, till they had returned in 
peace. 


55 * Now in the days that Judas and 
Jonathan were in the land of Galaad, and 
Simon his brother in Galilee before Ptol- 
emais, 

56 Joseph the son of Zacharias, and 
Azarias captain of the soldiers, heard of 
the good success, and the battles that 
were fought. 

57 And he said: Let us also get us a 
name, and let us go fight against the 
Gentiles that are round about us. 

58 And he gave charge to them that 
were in his army, aad they went towards 
Jamnia. 

59 And Gorgias and his men went out 
of the city, to give them battle. 

60 And Joseph and Azarias were put to 
flight, and were pursued unto the bor- 
ders of Judea: and there fell, on that 
day, of the people of Israel about two 
thousand men, and there was a great 
overthrow of the people : 

61 Because they did not hearken to 
Judas, and his brethren, thinking that 
they should do manfully. 

62 But they were not of the seed of 
those men by whom salvation was 
brought to Israel. 

63 And the men of Juda were magnified 
exceedingly in the sight of all Israel, 
and of all the nations where their name 
was heard. 

64 And people assembled to them with 
joyful acclamations. 

65 ¥ Then Judas and his brethren went 
forth and attacked the children of Esau, 
in the land toward the south, and he 
took Chebron, and her towns: and he 
burnt the wails thereof and the towers 
all round it. 

66 And he removed his camp to go into 
the land of the aliens, and he went 
through Samaria. 

67 In that day some priests fell in bat- 


v A. M. 3841. 


1014 


tle, while desiring to do manfully they 
went out unadvisedly to fight. 

68 And Judas turned to Azotus into the 
land of the strangers, and he threw 
down their altars, and he burnt the 
statues of their gods with fire: and he 
took the spoils of the cities, and re- 
turned into the land of Juda. 


CHAPTER 6. 

The fruitless repentance and death of Antiochus. 
His son comes against Judas with a formidable 
army. He besieges Sion : but at last makes peace 
with the Jews. 

New w king Antiochus was going 

through the higher countries, and he 
heard that the city of Elymais in Persia 
was greatly renowned, and abounding in 
silver and gold. 

2 And that there was in it a temple, 
exceeding rich: and coverings of gold, 
and breastplates, and shields which king 
Alexander, son of Philip the Macedonian 
that reigned first in Greece, had left there. 

3 Lo, he came, and sought to take the 
city and to pillage it: but he was not 
able, because the design was known to 
them that were in the city. 

4 And they rose up against him in bat- 
tle, and he fled away from thence, and 
departed with great sadness, and re- 
turned towards Babylonia. 

5 And whilst he was in Persia, there 
came one that told him, how the armies 
that were in the land of Juda were put 
to flight : 

6 And that Lysias went with a very 
great power, and was put to flight before 
the face of the Jews, and that they 
were grown strong by the armour, and 
power, and store of spoils, which they 
had gotten out of the camps which they 
had destroyed : 

7 And that they had thrown down the 
abomination which he had set up upon 
the altar in Jerusalem, and that they had 
compassed about the sanctuary with 
high walls as before, and Bethsura also 
his city. 

8 And it came to pass when the king 
heard these words, that he was struck 
with fear, and exceedingly moved: and 
he laid himself down upon his bed, and 
fell sick for grief, because it had not 
fallen out to him as he imagined. 

9 And he remained there many days: 
for great grief came more and more 
upon him, and he made account that he 
should die. 


w A. M. 3840. Ante C. 164. 


1 MACHABEES. 






























Cuap. 


10 And he called for all his friends, and 
said to them: Sleep is gone from my 
eyes, and I am fallen away, and my heart 
is cast down for anxiety. 

11 And I said in my heart: Into how 
much tribulation am I come, and into 
what floods of sorrow, wherein now I 
am :; I that was pleasant and beloved in 
my power ! 

12 But now I remember the evils that 
I have done in Jerusalem, from whence 
also I took away all the spoils of gold, 
and of silver that were in it, and I sent 
to destroy the inhabitants of Juda with- 
out cause. 

13 I know therefore that for this cause 
these evils have found me: and behold 
I perish with great grief in a strange 
land. 

14 Then he called Philip, one of his 
friends, and he made him regent over all 
his kingdom. 

15 And he gave him the crown, and his 
robe, and his ring, that he should go to 
Antiochus his son, and should bring him 
up for the kingdom. 

16 So king Antiochus died there in the 
year one hundred and forty-nine. * 

17 And Lysias understood that the king 
was dead, and he set up Antiochus his 
son to reign, whom he brought up young : 
and he called his name Eupator. 

18 Now they that were in the castle, 
had shut up the Israelites round about 
the holy places : and they were continu- 
ally seeking their hurt, and to strengthen 
the Gentiles. 

19 And Judas purposed to destroy them : 
and he called together all the people, to 
besiege them. 

20 ¥ And they came together, and be- 
sieged them in the year one hundred and 
fifty, and they made battering slings and 
engines. 

21 And some of the besieged got out: 
and some wicked men of Israel joined 
themselves unto them. 

22 And they went to the king, and said : 
How long dost thou delay to execute the 
judgment, and to revenge our brethren ? 

23 We determined to serve thy father 
and to do according to his orders, and 
obey his edicts : 

24 And for this they of our nation are 
alienated from us, and have slain as 
many of us as they could find, and have 
spoiled our inheritances. 
25 Neither have they put forth thei 


x A. M. 3841. — y A. M. 3841. 


Cap. 6. 


hand against us only, but also against all 
our borders. 

26 And behold they have approached 
this day to the castle of Jerusalem to 
take it, and they have fortified the strong 
hold of Bethsura : 

27 And unless thou speedily prevent 
them, they will do greater things than 
these, and thou shalt not be able to sub- 
due them. 

28 Now when the king heard this, he 
was angry: and he called together all 
his friends, and the captains of his army, 
and them that were over the horsemen. 

29 There came also to him from other 
realms, and from the islands of the sea 
hired troops. 

30 And the number of his army was an 
hundred thousand footmen, and twenty 
thousand horsemen, and thirty-two ele- 
phants, trained to battle. 

31 And they went through Idumea, and 
approached to Bethsura, and fought many 
days, and they made engines: but they 
sallied forth and burnt them with fire, 
and fought manfully. 

32 And Judas departed from the castle, 
and removed the camp to Bethzacharam, 
over against the king’s camp. 

33 And the king rose before it was 
light, and made his troops march on 
fiercely towards the way of Bethzacharam: 
and the armies made themselves ready 
for the battle, and they sounded the 
trumpets : 

34 And they shewed the elephants the 

blood of grapes, and mulberries to pro- 
-voke them to fight. 
_ 35 And they distributed the beasts by 
the legions: and there stood by every 
elephant a thousand men in coats of 
mail, and with helmets of brass on their 
heads : and five hundred horsemen set in 
order were chosen for every beast. 

36 These before the time wheresoever 
the beast was, they were there: and 
whithersoever it went, they went, and 
they departed not from it. 

37 And upon the beast, there were 
strong wooden towers, which covered 
every one of them: and engines upon 
them: and upon every one thirty-two 
valiant men, who fought from above; 
and an Indian to rule the beast. 

38 And the rest of the horsemen he 








1 MACHABEES. 








1015 


placed on this side and on that side at 
the two wings, with trumpets to stir up 
the army, and to hasten them forward 
that stood thick together in the legions 
thereof. 

39 Now when the sun shone upon the 
shields of gold, and of brass, the moun- 
tains glittered therewith, and they shone 
like lamps of fire. 

40 And part of the king’s army was dis- 
tinguished by the high mountains, and 
the other part by the low places: and 
they marched on warily and orderly. 

41 And all the inhabitants of the land 
were moved at the noise of their mul- 
titude, and the marching of the com- 
pany, and the rattling of the armour, 
for the army was exceeding great and 
strong. 

2 And Judas and his army drew near 
for battle: and there fell of the king’s 
army six hundred men. 

43 And Eleazar the son of Saura saw 
one of the beasts harnessed with the 
king’s harness: and it was higher than 
the other beasts : and it seemed to him 
that the king was on it: 

44 And he exposed himself to deliver 
his people and to get himself an ever- 
lasting name. 

45 And he ran up to it boldly in the 
midst of the legion, killing on the right 
hand, and on the left, and they fell by 
him on this side and that side. 

46 And he went between the feet of the 
elephant, and put himself under it: and 
slew it, and it fell to the ground upon 
him, and he died there. 

47 Then they seeing the strength of the 
king and the fierceness of his army, 
turned away from them. 

48 But the king’s army went up against 
them to Jerusalem : and the king’s army 
pitched their tents against Judea and 
mount Sion. 

49 And he made peace with them that 
were in Bethsura: and they came forth 
out of the city, because they had no 


victuals, being shut up there, for it was 


the year of rest to the land. 
50 = And the king took Bethsura: and 
he placed there a garrison to keep it. 
51 And he turned his army against the 
sanctuary for many days: and he set up 
there battering slings, and engines and 


z A. M. 3841. 





Cuap.6. Ver.31. But they sallied forth. That 


Ver. 36. These before the time. That is, these 


is, the citizens of Bethsura sallied forth and burnt | were ready for every occasion. 


them, that is, burnt the engines of the besiegers. 


1016 


instruments to cast fire, and engines to 
cast stones and javelins, and pieces to 
shoot arrows, and slings. 

52 And they also made engines against 
their engines, and they fought for many 
days. 

53 But there were no victuals in the 
city, because it was the seventh year: 
and such as had stayed in Judea of them 
that came from among the nations, had 
eaten the residue of all that which had 
been stored up. 

54 And there remained in the holy 
places but a few, for the famine had pre- 
vailed over them: and they were dis- 
persed every man to his own place. 

55 * Now Lysias heard that Philip, whom 
king Antiochus while he lived had ap- 
pointed to bring up his son Antiochus, 
and to reign, to be king, 

56 Was returned from Persia, and Media, 
with the army that went with him, and 
that he sought to take upon him the 
affairs of the kingdom : 

57 Wherefore he made haste to go, and 
say to the king and to the captains of 
the army : We decay daily, and our pro- 
vision of victuals is small, and the place 
that we lay siege to is strong, and it lieth 
upon us to take order for the affairs of 
the kingdom. 

58 Now therefore let us come to an agree- 
ment with these men, and make peace 
with them and with all their nation. 

59 And let us covenant with them, that 
they may live according to their own 
laws as before. For because of our de- 
spising their laws, they have been pro- 
voked, and have done all these things. 

60 And the proposal was acceptable in 
the sight of the king, and of the princes : 
and he sent to them to make peace : and 
they accepted of it. 

61 And the king and the princes swore to 
them: and they came out of thestrong hold. 

62 Then the king entered into mount 
Sion, and saw the strength of the place : 
and he quickly broke the oath that he 
had taken, and gave commandment to 
throw down the wall round about. 

63 And he departed in haste, and re- 
turned to Antioch, where he found Philip 
master of the city : and he fought against 
him, and took the city. 

CHAPTER 7. 
Demetrius is made king, and sends Bacchides and 


Alcimus the priest into Judea, and after them Ni- 
canor, who is slain by Judas with all his army. 





@ Supra ver. 15. 


1 MACHABEES. 


, = 
Cuar, 7. 
IN + the hundred and fifty-first year 

metrius the son of Seleucus de 
from the city of Rome, and came up with 
a few men into a city of the sea coast, 
and reigned there. 

2 And it came to pass, as he entered 
into the house of the kingdom of his fa- 
thers, that the army seized upon Antio- 
chus, and Lysias, to bring them unto 
him. 

3 And when he knew it, he said: Let 
me not see their face. 

4 So the army slew them. And Deme- 
trius sat upon the throne of his kingdom : 

5 And there came to him the wicked and 
ungodly men of Israel : and Alcimus was 
at the head of them, who desired to be 
made high priest. 

6 And they accused the people to the 
king, saying: Judas and his brethren 
have destroyed all thy friends, and he 
hath driven us out of our land. ' 

7 Now therefore send some man whom 
thou trustest, and let him go, and see 
all the havock he hath made amongst us, 
and in the king’s lands : and let him pun- 
ish all his friends and their helpers. 

8 Then the king chose Bacchides, one of 
his friends that ruled beyond the t 
river in the kingdom, and was faithfal to 
the king: and he sent him, 

g To see the havock that Judas had 
made : and the wicked Alcimus he made 
high priest, and commanded him to take 
revenge upon the children of Israel. 

1o And they arose, and came with a 
great army into the land of Juda: and 
they sent messengers, and spoke to Judas 
and his brethren with peaceable words 
deceitfully. . 

11 But they gave no heed to their 
words : for they saw that they were come 
with a great army. 

12 Then there assembled to Alcimus 
and Bacchides a company of the scribes 
to require things that are just : 

13 And first the Assideans that were 
among the children of Israel, and they 
sought peace of them. 

14 For they said: One that is a 
of the seed of Aaron is come, he wi 
deceive us. 

15 And he spoke to them peaceably : 
and he swore to them, saying: We wi 
do you no harm nor your friends. 

16 And they believed him. And he too 
threescore of them, and slew them in on 
day, according tothe word that is written 








6 A. M. 3842. Ante C, 162. 


Cuar. 7. 


17¢The flesh of thy saints, and the 
blood of them they have shed round about 
Jerusalem, and there was none to bury 
them. 

18 Then fear and trembling fell upon all 
the people : for they said : There is no 
truth, nor justice among them : for they 
have broken the covenant, and the oath 
which they made. 

19 And Bacchides removed the camp 
from Jerusalem, and pitched in Bethze- 
cha : and he sent, and took many of them 
that were fled away from him, and some 
of the people he killed, and threw them 
into a great pit. 

20 Then he committed the country to 
Alcimus, and left with him troops to help 
him. SoBacchides went away to theking: 

21 But Alcimus did what he could to 
maintain his chief priesthood. 

22 And they that disturbed the people 
resorted to him, and they got the land of 
Juda into their power, and did much hurt 


in Israel. 


23 And Judas saw all the evils that Alci- 
mus, and they that were with him, did to 
the children of Israel, much more than 
the Gentiles. 

24 And he went out into all the coasts 
of Judea round about, and took ven- 
gseance upon the men that had revolted, 
and they ceased to go forth any more 
into the country. 

25 And Alcimus saw that Judas, and they 


that were with him prevailed: and he 
knew that he could not stand against 


them, and he went back to the king, and 
accused them of many crimes. 

26 4 And the king sent Nicanor one of 
his principal lords, who was a great 
enemy to Israel: and he commanded 
him to destroy the people. 

27¢And Nicanor came to Jerusalem 
with a great army, and he sent to Judas 
and to his brethren deteitfully with 
friendly words, . 

28 Saying : Let there be no fighting be- 
tween me and you: I will come with a 


i men to see your faces with peace. 


29 And he came to Judas, and they sa- 
luted one another peaceably: and the 
enemies were prepared to take away 
Judas by force. 

30 And the thing was known tc Judas 
that he was come to him with deceit : and 
he was much afraid of him, and would 


not see his face any more. 





CPs. 78. t,2, and-3: 
d2 Mac. 15. 1. — eA. M. 3843. 


t MACHABEES. 


1017 


31 And Nicanor knew that his counsel 
was discovered : and he went out to fight 
against Judas near Capharsalama. 

2 And there fell of Nicanor’s army al- 
most five thousand men, and they fled 
into the city of David. 

33 And after this Nicanor went up into 
mount Sion : and some of the priests and 
the people came out to salute him peace- 
ably, and to shew him the holocausts 
that were offered for the king. 

34 But he mocked and despised them, 
and abused them : and he spoke proudly, 

35 And swore in anger, saying: Unless 
Judas and his army be delivered into my 
hands, as soon as ever I return in peace, 
I will burn this house. And he went out 
in a great rage. 

36 And the priests went in, and stood 
before the face of the altar and the tem- 
ple : and weeping, they said : 

37 Thou, O Lord, hast chosen this house 
for thy name to be called upon therein, 
that it might be a house of prayer and 
supplication for thy people. 

38 Be avenged of this man, and his 
army, and let them fall by the sword : 
remember their blasphemies, and suffer 
them not to continue any longer. 

39 Then Nicanor went out from Jerusa- 
lem, and encamped near to Bethoron : 
and an army of Syria joined him. 

40 But Judas pitched in Adarsa with 
three thousand men: and Judas prayed, 
and said : 

4170 Lord, when they that were sent 
by king Sennacherib blasphemed thee, an 
angel went out, and slew of them a hun- 
dred and eighty-five thousand : 

42 Even so destroy this army in our 
sight to day, and let the rest know that 
he hath spoken ill against thy sanctuary : 
and judge thou him according to his 
wickedness. 

43 And the armies joined battle on 
the thirteenth day of the month Adar: 
and the army of Nicanor was defeated, 
and he himself was first slain in the bat- 
tle. 

44 And when his army saw that Nicanor 
was slain, they threw away their wea- 
pons, and fled: 

45 And they pursued after them one 
day’s journey from Adazer, even till ye 
come to Gazara, and they sounded the 
trumpets after them with signals. 

46 And they went forth out of all the 


f 4 Kings 19. 35 ; Tob. 1. 2r . Eccli. 48. 245 
Isa. 37. 36; 2 Mac. 8. 19. 


1018 


towns of Judea round about, and they 
pushed them with the horns, ¢ and the 
turned again to them, and they were all 
slain with the sword, and there was not 
left of them so much as one. 

47 And they took the spoils of them for 
a booty, and they cut off Nicanor’s head, 
and his right hand, which he had proudly 
stretched out, and they brought it, and 
hung it up over against Jerusalem. 

48 And the people rejoiced exceedingly, 
and they spent that day with great joy. 

49 And he ordained that this day should 
be kept every year, being the thirteenth 
of the month of Adar. 

50 And the land of Juda was quiet for a 
short time. 


CHAPTER 8. 


Judas hears of the great character of the Romans : 
he makes a league with them. 


Noe Judas heard of the fame of the 
Romans, that they are powerful and 
strong, and willingly agree to all things 
that are requested of them: and that 
whosoever have come to them, they 
have made amity with them, and that 
they are mighty in power. 

2 And they heard of their battles, and 
their noble acts, which they had done in 
Galatia, * how they had conquered them 
and brought them under tribute : 

3 And how great things they had done 
in the land of Spain, and that they had 
brought under their power the mines of 
silver and of gold that are there, and had 
gotten possession of all the place by their 
counsel and patience : 

4 And had conquered places that were 
very far off from them, and kings that 
came against them from the ends of the 
earth, and had overthrown them with 
great slaughter: and the rest pay them 
tribute every year. 

5 And that they had defeated in battle 
Philip, and Perses the king of the Ce- 
teans, and the rest that had borne arms 
against them, and had conquered them : 

6 And how Antiochus the great king of 


g That is, strength. 
h A. M. 3816. Ante C. 188. 


Cuap. 8. Ver. 2. They heard, &c. What is 
here set down of the history and character of the 
ancient Romans, is not an assertion, or affirmation 
of the sacred writer : but only a relation of what 
Judas had heard of them. 

Ver. 5. Ceteans. That is, the Macedonians. 

Ver. 8. Eumenes. King of Pergamus. 

Ver. 16. To one man. There were two con- 


MACHABEES. 






















Asia, who went to fight against 
having a hundred and twenty elephants 
with horsemen, and chariots, and a v 
great army, was routed by them: # 

7 And how they took ‘Fis alive, and 
appointed to him, that both he and 
that should reign after him, should pay 
great tribute, and that he should give 
hostages, and that which was agreed 


upon, 

'. And the country of the Indians, and 
of the Medes, and of the Lydians, some 
of their best provinces : and those which 
they had taken from them they gave to 
king Eumenes. 

9 And that they who were in Greece 
had a mind to go and to destroy them : 
and they had knowledge thereof, 

1o And they sent a general against 
them, and fought with them, and many 
of them were slain, and they carried 
away their wives and their children cap- 
tives, and spoiled them, and took 
sion of their land, and threw down their 
walls, and brought them to be their ser- 
vants unto this day. 

11 And the other kingdoms, and islands, 
that at any time had resisted them, they 
had destroyed and brought under their 
power. 

12 But with their friends, and such as 
relied upon them, they kept amity, and 
had conquered kingdoms that were near, 
and that were far off : for all that heard 
their name, were afraid of them. 
to a kingdom, those reigned : 
they would, they deposed from the king- 
dom : and they were greatly exalted. 

14 And none of all these wore a crown, 
or was clothed in purple, to be magnifi 
thereby. 


hundred and- twenty men, that sat i 
council always for the people, that the 
might do the things that were right. 

16 And that they committed their gov: 
ernment to one man every year, to rul 


+A. M. 3815. Ante C. 189. 





suls : but one only ruled at one time, each in hi 
day.—Ibid. No envy, &c. So Judas had heard 
and it was so far true, with regard to the anci 
Romans, that as yet no envy or jealousy had 
vided them into such open factions and civil w 

as they afterwards experienced in the time of 
rius and Sylla, &e. 


CHAP. o. r 


over all their country, and they all obey 
one, and there is no envy, nor jealousy 
amongst them. 

17 So Judas chose Eupolemus the son 
of John, the son of Jacob, and Jason the 
son of Eleazar, and he sent them to Rome 
to make a league of amity and confed- 
eracy with them. 

18 And that they might take off from 
them the yoke of the Grecians, for they 
saw that they oppressed the kingdom of 
Israel with servitude. 

19 And they went to Rome, a very long 


journey, and they entered into the sen-| 


ate house, and said : 

20 Judas Machabeus, and his brethren, 
and the people of the Jews have sent us 
to you, to make alliance and peace with 
you, and that we may be registered your 
confederates and friends. 

21 And the proposal was pleasing in 
their sight. 

22 And this is the copy of the writing 
that they wrote back again, graven in 
tables of brass, and sent to Jerusalem, 
that it might be with them there for a 
memorial of the peace and alliance. 

23 GOOD SUCCESS BE TO THE ROMANS, 
and to the people of the Jews, by sea 
and by land for ever: and far be the 
sword and enemy from them. 

24 But if there come first any war upon 
the Romans, or any of their confederates, 
in all their dominions : 

25 The nation of the Jews shall help 
them according as the time shall direct, 
with all their heart : 

_ 26 Neither shall they give them, whilst 
they are fighting, or furnish them with 
wheat, or arms, or money, or ships, as it 
hath seemed good to the Romans: and 
they shall obey their orders, without 
‘taking any thing of them. 

: 27 In like manner also if war shall come 
first upon the nation of the Jews, the 
Romans shall help them with all their 
heart, according as the time shall permit 
them. 

28 And there shall not be given to them 
that come to their aid, either wheat, or 
arms, or money, or ships, as it hath 
seemed good to the Romans: and they 
shall observe their orders without deceit. 

29 According to these articles did the 
Romans covenant with the people of the 
Jews. 

30 And if after this one party or the 
other shall have a mind to add to these 





MACHABEES. 





IoIg 


articles, or take away any thing, they 
may do it at their pleasure : and whatso- 
ever they shall add, or take away, shall 
be ratified. 

31 Moreover concerning the evils that 
Demetrius the king hath done against 
them, we have written to him, saying : 
Why hast thou made thy yoke heavy 
upon our friends, and allies, the Jews ? 

32 If therefore they come again to us 
complaining of thee, we will do them 
justice, and will make war against thee 
by sea and land. 


CHAPTER o9. 


Bacchides 1s sent again into Judea: Judas fights 
against him with eight hundred men and ts slain. 
Jonathan succeeds him and revenges the murder 
of his brother John. He fights against Bacchtdes. 
Alcimus dies miserably. Bacchides besteges Beth- 
bessen. He ws forced to raise the stege and leave 
the country. 


N jithe mean time when Demetrius 
heard that Nicanor and his army were 
fallen in battle, he sent again Bacchides 
and Alcimus into Judea; and the right 
wing of his army with them. 

z And they took the road that leadeth 
to Galgal, and they camped in Masaloth, 
which is in Arabella; and they made 
themselves masters of it, and slew many 
people. ; 

3 In the first month of the hundred and 
fifty-second year they brought the army 
to Jerusalem : 

4 And they arose, and went to Berea 
with twenty thousand men, and two 
thousand horsemen. 

5 Now Judas had pitched his tents in 
Laisa, and three thousand chosen men 
with him : 

6 And they saw the multitude of the 
army that théy were many, and they were 
seized with great fear: and many with- 
drew themselves out of the camp, and 
there remained of them no more than 
eight hundred men. 

7 And Judas saw that his army slipped 
away, and the battle pressed upon him, 
and his heart was cast down : because he 
had not time’to gather them together, 
and he was discouraged. 

8 Then he said to them that remained : 
Let us arise, and go against our enemies, 
if we may be able to fight against them. 

9 But they dissuaded him, saying : We 
shall not be able, but let us save our 





lives now, and return to our brethren, 








7 A. M. 3843, Ante C. 161, 


1020 


and then we will fight against them : for 
we are but few. 

to Then Judas said: God forbid we 
should do this thing, and flee away from 
them : but if our time be come, let us die 
manfully for our brethren, and let us not 
stain our glory. 

1r And the army removed out of the 
camp, and they stood over against them : 
and the horsemen were divided into two 
troops, and the slingers, and the archers 
went before the army, and they that were 
in the front weve all men of valour. 

12 And Bacchides was in the right wing, 
and the legion drew near on two sides, 
and they sounded the trumpets: 

13 And they also that were on Judas’s 
side, even they also cried out, and the 
earth shook at the noise of the armies: 
and the battle was fought from morning 
even unto the evening. 

14 And Judas perceived that the stronger 
part of the army of Bacchides was on the 
right side, and all the stout of heart came 
together with him : 

15 And the right wing was discomfited 
by them, and he pursued them even to 
the mount Azotus. 

16 And they that were in the left wing 
saw that the right wing was discomfited, 
and they followed after Judas, and them 
that were with him, at their back : 

17 And the battle was hard fought, and 
there fell many wounded of the one side 
and of the other. 

18 And Judas was slain, and the rest 
fled away. 

19 And Jonathan and Simon took Judas 
their brother, and buried him in the 
sepulchre of their fathers in the city of 
Modin. 

20 And all the people of Israel bewailed 
him with great lamentation, and they 
mourned for him many days. 

21 And said: How is the mighty man 
fallen, that saved the people of Israel ! 

22 But the rest of the words of the wars 
of Judas, and of the noble acts that he 
did, and of his greatness, are not writ- 
ten : for they were very many. 

23 And it came to pass after the death 
of Judas, that the wicked began to put 
forth their heads in all the confines of 
Israel, and all the workers of iniquity 
rose up. 

24 In those days there was a very great 
famine, and they and all their country 
yielded to Bacchides. 

25 And Bacchides chose the wicked men, 
and made them lords of the country : 


1 MACHABEES. 


CuHap. 9. 


26 And they sought out, and made dili- 
gent search after the friends of Judas, 
and brought them to Bacchides, and he 
took vengeance of them, and abused 
them. 

27 And there was a great tribulation 
in Israel, such as was not since the day, 
that there was no prophet seen in Is-_ 
rael, 

28 And all the friends of Judas came 
together, and said to Jonathan : 

29 Since thy brother Judas died, there 
is not a man like him to go forth against 
our enemies, Bacchides, and them that 
are the enemies of our nation. 

30 Now therefore we have chosen thee 
this day to be our prince, and captain in 
his stead to fight our battles. 

31 So Jonathan took upon him the gov- 
ernment at that time, and rose up in 
the place of Judas his brother. 

32 And Bacchides had knowledge of it, 
and sought to kill him. 

33 And Jonathan and Simon his brother, 
knew it, and all that were with them: 
and they fled into the desert of Thecua, 
and they pitched by the water of the 
lake Asphar, 

34 And Bacchides understood it, ana 
he came himself with all his army over 
the Jordan on the sabbath day. 

35 And Jonathan sent his brother a cap- 
tain of the people, to desire the Nabu- 
theans his friends, that they would lend 
them their equipage, which was copious. 

36 And the children of Jambri came 
forth out of Madaba, and took John, and 
all that he had, and went away pints 


them. 
37 After this it was told Jonathan, andi 
Simon his brother, that the children of 


Jambri made a great marriage, and were 
bringing the bride out of Madaba, the 
daughter of one of the great princes of 
Chanaan, with great pomp. 

38 And they remembered the blood off 
John their brother: and they went up, 
and hid themselves under the covert of 
the mountain. \ 

39 And they lifted up their eyes, an 
saw: and behold a tumult, and grea 
preparation : and the bridegroom cam 
forth, and his friends, and his brethre 
to meet them with timbrels, and musi 
instruments, and many weapons. t 

4o And they rose up against them fro 
the place where they lay in ambush, an 
slew them, and there fell many wound 
and the rest fled into the mountains 
and they took all their spoils; 


CHAP. 9. 


41 And the marriage was turned into 
mourning, and the noise of their musical 
instruments into lamentation. 

42 And they took revenge for the blood 
of their brother: and they returned to 

_the bank of the Jordan. 

43 And Bacchides heard it, and he came 
on the sabbath day even to the bank of 

the Jordan with a great power. 

44 And Jonathan said to his company : 
Let us arise, and fight against our ene- 
mies: for it is not now as yesterday, 
_and the day before. 

45 For behold the battle is before us, 
and the water of the Jordan on this side 
and on that side, and banks, and marshes, 
and woods: and there is no place for us 
to turn aside. 

46 * Now therefore cry ye to heaven, 
that ye may be delivered from the hand 
of your enemies. And they joined battle. 

47 And Jonathan stretched forth his 
hand to strike Bacchides, but he turned 
away from him backwards. 

48 And Jonathan, and they that were 
with him leaped into the Jordan, and 
Swam over the Jordan to them: 

49 And there fell of Bacchides’ side 
that day a thousand men: and they re- 
turned to Jerusalem, 

50 And they built strong cities in Judea, 
the fortress that was in Jericho, and in 
Ammaus, and in Bethoron, and in Bethel, 
and Thamnata, and Phara, and Thopo, 
with high walls, and gates, and bars. 
51 And he placed garrisons in them, 
that they might wage war against Israel : 
52 And he fortified the city of Beth- 
‘sura, and Gazara, and the castle, and set 
garrisons in them, and provisions of 
victuals : 

53 And he took the sons of the chief 
‘men of the country for hostages, and 
‘put them in the castle in Jerusalem in 
custody. 

_ 54 ! Now in the year one hundred and 
fifty-three, the second month, Alcimus 
commanded the walls of the inner court 
of the sanctuary to be thrown down, and 
e works of the prophets to be de- 
Stroyed : and he began to destroy. 

55 At that time Alcimus was struck: 
and his works were hindered, and his 
Mouth was stopped, and he was taken 
with a palsy, so that he could no more 
speak a word, nor give order concerning 
his house. 
























k2 Par. 20. 3. 
1A. M. 3844. Ante C. 160. 


1 MACHABEES. 


1021 


56 And Alcimus died at that time in 
great torment. 

57 And Bacchides saw that Alcimus was 
dead : and he returned to the king, and 
the land was quiet for two years. 

58 ™ And all the wicked held a council, 
saying : Behold Jonathan, and they that 
are with him, dwell at ease, and without 
fear: now therefore let us bring Bac- 
chides hither, and he shall take them all 
in one night. 

59 So they went, and gave him counsel. 

60 And he arose to come with a great 
army : and he sent secretly letters to his 
adherents that were in Judea, to seize 
upon Jonathan, and them that were with 
him : but they could not, for their design 
was known to them. 

61 And he apprehended of the men of 
the country, that were the principal 
authors of the mischief, fifty men, and 
slew them. 

62 And Jonathan, and Simon, and they 
that were with him retired into Bethbes- 
sen, which is in the desert: and he re- 
paired the breaches thereof, and they 
fortified it. 

63 And when Bacchides knew it, he 
gathered together all his multitude : and 
sent word to them that were of Judea. 

64 And he came, and camped above 
Bethbessen, and fought against it many 
days, and made engines. 

65 But Jonathan left his brother Simon 
in the city, and went forth into the coun- 

: and came with a number of men. 

66 And struck Odares, and his brethren, 
and the children of Phaseron in their 
tents, and he began to slay, and to in- 
crease in forces. 

67 But Simon and they that were with 
him, sallied out of the city, and burnt the 
engines. 

68 And they fought against Bacchides, 
and he was discomfited by them: and 
they afflicted him exceedingly, for his 
counsel, and his enterprise was in vain. 

69 And he was angry with the wicked 
men that had given him counsel to come 
into their country, and he slew many of 
them: and he purposed to return with 
the rest into their country. 

7o And Jonathan had knowledge of it 
and he sent ambassadors to him to make 
peace with him, and to restore to him 
the prisoners. 

71 And he accepted it willingly, and did 





m A. M. 3846. Ante C. 158. 


1022 

according to his words, and swore that 
he would do him no harm all the days 
of his life. 


72 And he restored to him the prisoners 
which he before had taken out of the 
land of Juda: and he returned and went 
away into his own country, and he came 
no more into their borders. 

73 So the sword ceased from Israel : and 
Jonathan dwelt in Machmas, and Jona- 
than began there to judge the people, 
and he destroyed the wicked out of Is- 
rael. 

CHAPTER to. 

Alexander Bales sets himself up for king: both 
he and Demetrius seek to make Jonathan their 
friend. Alexander kills Demetrius in battle, and 
honours Jonathan. Hts victory over Apollonius. 

Now min the hundred and sixtieth 

year Alexander the son of Antio- 
nae surnamed the Illustrious, came up 
and took Ptolemais, and they received 
him, and he reigned there. 

2 And king Demetrius heard of it, and 
gathered together an exceeding great 

army, and went forth against him to 
fight. 

3 And Demetrius sent a letter to Jona- 
than with peaceable words, to magnify 
him. 

4 For he said : Let us first make a peace 
with him, before he make one with Alex- 
ander against us. 

5 For he will remember all the evils that 
we have done against him, and against 
his brother, and against his nation. © 

6 And he gave him authority to gather 
together an army, and to make arms, and 
that he should be his confederate: and 
the hostages that were in the castle, he 
commanded to be delivered to him. 

7 And Jonathan came to Jerusalem, and 
read the letters in the hearing of all the 
people, and of them that were in the 
castle. 

8 And they were struck with great fear, 
because they heard that the king had 
given him authority to gather together 
an army. 

9 And the hostages were delivered to 
Jonathan, and he restored them to their 
parents. 

1o And Jonathan dwelt in Jerusalem, 
and began to build, and to repair the city. 

11 And he ordered workmen to build the 
walls, and mount Sion round about with 
Square stones for fortification: and so 
they did. 


1 MACHABEES. 


CHAP. I0. 


12 And the strangers that were in the 
strong holds, which Bacchides had built, : 
fled away. 

13 And every man left his place, and 
departed into his own coun 

14 Only in Bethsura there remained 
some of them, that had forsaken the law, 
and the commandments of God : for this . 
was a place of refuge for them. 

15 And king Alexander heard of the 
promises that Demetrius had made Jona- 
than : and they told him of the battles, 
and the worthy acts that he, and his bre- 
thren had done, and the labours that they 
had endured. 

16 And he said ; Shall we find such an- 
other man ? now therefore we will make 
him our friend and our confederate. 

17 So he wrote a letter, and sent it to 
him according to these words, saying : 

18 King Alexander to his brother Jona- 
than, greeting. 

19 We have heard of thee, that thou art 
a man of great power, and fit to be our 
friend : 

20 Now therefore we make thee this day 
high priest of thy nation, and that thou 
be called the king’s friend, (and he sent 
him a purple robe, and a crown of gold,) 
and that thou be of one mind with us in 
our affairs, and keep friendship with us. 

21 Then Jonathan put on the holy vest- 
ment in the seventh month, in the year 
one hundred and threescore, at the feast 
day of the tabernacles : and he gathered 
together an army, and made a great 
number of arms. 

22 And Demetrius heard these words, 
and was exceeding sorry, and said : 

23 What is this that we have done, that 
Alexander hath prevented us to gain the 
friendship of the Jews to strengthen 
himself? __ 

24 I also will write to them words of 
request, and offer dignities, and gifts: 
that they may be with me to aid me. 

25 And he pa to them in these words ; 
King Demetrius to the nation of the 
Jews, greeting. 

26 Whereas you have kept covenant 
with us, and have continued in o 
friendship, and have not joined with our 
enemies, we have heard of it, and are 
giad. j 
27 Wherefore now continue still to kee 
fidelity towards us, and we will rew 
you with good things, for what you am 
done in our behali. 


nA. M. 3851. Ante C. 153. 


CHAP. Io. 


28 And we will remit to you many 
charges, and will give you gifts. 

29 And now I free you, and all the Jews 
from tributes, and I release you from the 
customs of salt, and remit the crowns, 
and the thirds of the seed : 

30 And the half of the fruit of trees, 
which is my share, I leave to you from 
this day forward, so that it shall not be 
taken of the land of Juda, and of the 
three cities that are added thereto out of 
Samaria and Galilee, from this day forth 
and for ever : 

31 And let Jerusalem be holy and free, 
with the borders thereof: and let the 
tenths, and tributes be for itself. 

32 I yield up also the power of the castle 
that is in Jerusalem, and I give it to the 
high priest, to place therein such men as 
he shall choose to keep it. 

33 And every soul of the Jews that hath 
been carried captive from the land of 
Juda in all my kingdom, I set at liberty 
freely, that all be discharged from trib- 
utes even of their cattle. 

34 And I will that all the feasts, and the 
sabbaths, and the new moons, and the 
days appointed, and three days before 
the solemn day, and three days after the 
solemn day, be all days of immunity and 
freedom, for all the Jews that are in my 
kingdom : 

35 And no man shall have power to do 
any thing against them, or to molest any 
of them, in any cause. 

36 And let there be enrolled in the king’s 
army to the number of thirty thousand 
of the Jews : and allowance shall be made 
them as is due to all the king’s forces, 
and certain of them shall be appointed 
to be in the fortresses of the great king : 

37 And some of them shall be set over 

the affairs of the kingdom, that are of 
trust, and let the governors be taken from 
among themselves, and let them walk in 
their own laws, as the king hath com- 
manded in the land of Juda. 
38 And the three cities that are added 
to Judea, out of the country of Samaria, 
et them be accounted with Judea: that 
ey may be under one, and obey no 
ther authority but that of the high priest: 
39 Ptolemais, and the confines thereof, 
L give as a free gift to the holy places, 
t are in Jerusalem, for the necessary 
harges of the holy things. 

40 And I give every year fifteen thou- 


















o Supra 7. If. 


CHap. to. Ver. 51. 


1 MACHABEES. 


1023 


sand sicles of silver out of the king’s 
accounts, of what belongs to me: 

41 And all thatis above, which they that 
were over the affairs the years before, 
had not paid, from this time they shall 
give it to the works of the house. 

42 Moreover the five thousand sicles 
of silver which they received from the 
account of the holy places, every year, 
shall also belong to the priests that exe- 
cute the ministry. 

43 And whosoever shall flee into the 
temple that is in Jerusalem, and in all 
the borders thereof, being indebted to the 
king for any matter, let them be set at 
liberty, and all that they have in my 
kingdom, let them have it free. 

44 For the building also, or repairing the 
works of the holy places, the charges 
shall be given out of the king’s revenues : 

45 For the building also of the walls of 
Jerusalem, and the fortifying thereof 
round about, the charges shall be given 
out of the king’s account, as also for the 
building of the walls in Judea. 

46 Now when Jonathan, and the people 
heard these words, ° they gave no credit 
to them nor received them : because they 
remembered the great evil that he had 
done in Israel, for he had afflicted them 
exceedingly. 

47 And their inclinations were towards 
Alexander, because he had been the chief 
promoter of peace in their regard, and 
him they always helped. 

48 # And king Alexander gathered to- 
gether a great army, and moved his camp 
near to Demetrius. 

49 And the two kings joined battle, and 
the army of Demetrius fled away, and 
Alexander pursued after him, and pressed 
them close. 

50 And the battle was hard fought till 
the sun went down: and Demetrius was 
slain that day. 

51 And Alexander sent ambassadors to 
Ptolemee king of Egypt, with words to 
this effect, saying : 

52 Forasmuch as I am returned into my 
kingdom, and am set in the throne of my 
ancestors, and have gotten the dominion, 
and have overthrown Demetrius, and 
possessed our country, 

53 And have joined battle with him, and 
both he and his army have been destroy- 
ed by us, and we are placed in the throne 
of his kingdom : 


pb A. M. 3854. Ante C. 150. 


Piolemee, Surnamed Philometer. 


1024 


54 Now therefore let us make friendship 
one with another : and give me now thy 
daughter to wife, and I will be thy son 
in law, and I will give both thee and her 
gifts worthy of thee. 

55 And king Ptolemee answered, say- 
ing : Happy is the day wherein thou didst 
return to the land of thy fathers, and 
sattest in the throne of their kingdom. 

56 And now I will do to thee as thou hast 
written : but meet me at Ptolemais, that 
we may see one another, and I may give 
her to thee as thou hast said. 

57 So Ptolemee went out of Egypt, with 
Cleopatra his daughter, and he came to 
Ptolemais in the hundred and sixty-sec- 
ond year. 7 

58 And king Alexander met him, and he 
gave him his daughter Cleopatra : and he 
celebrated her marriage at Ptolemais, 
with great glory, after the manner of kings. 

59 And king Alexander wrote to Jona- 
than, that he should come and meet him. 

60 And he went honourably to Ptole- 
mais, and he met there the two kings, 
and he gave them much silver, and gold, 
and presents: and he found favour in 
their sight. 

61 And some pestilent men of Israel, 
men of a wicked life, assembled them- 
selves against him to accuse him: and 
the king gave no heed to them. 

62 And he commanded that Jonathan’s 
garments should be taken off, and that he 
should be clothed with purple : and they 
did so. And the king made him sit by 
himself. 

63 And he said to his princes : Go out 
with him into the midst of the city, and 
make proclamation, that no man com- 
plain against him of any matter, and that 
no man trouble him for any manner of 
cause. 

64 So when his accusers saw his glory 
proclaimed, and him clothed with purple, 
they all fled away. 

65 And the king magnified him, and en- 
rolled him amongst his chief friends, and 
made him governor and partaker of his 
dominion. 

66 And Jonathan returned into Jerusa- 
lem with peace and joy. 

67 7 In the year one hundred and sixty- 
five Demetrius the son of Demetrius came 
from Crete into the land of his fathers. 

68 And king Alexander heard of it, and 
was much troubled, and returned to 
Antioch. 


q A. M. 3854. 


1 MACHABEES. 









CHap. 1 


69 And king Demetrius made Apolloni 
his general, who was governor of Cel 
syria : and he gathered together a grea 
army, and came to Jamnia: and he sen 


71 Now therefore if thou trustest in t 
forces, come down to us into the plain 
and there let us try one another: for 
with me is the strength of war. q 

72 Ask, and learn who I am, and the 
rest that help me, who also say tha 
your foot cannot stand before our face, 
for thy fathers have twice been put to 
flight in their own land : 

73 And now how wilt thou be able ‘ 
abide the horsemen, and so great 
army in the plain, where there is no 
stone, nor rock, nor place to flee to ? 

74 Now when Jonathan heard the wor 
of Apollonius, he was moved in his’mind : 
and he chose ten thousand men, and 
went out of Jerusalem, and Simon his 
brother met him to help him. ; 

75 And they pitched their tents n 
Joppe, but they shut him out of the city 
because a garrison of Apollonius was i 
Joppe, and he laid siege to it. 

76 And they that were in the city bei 
affrighted, opened the gates to him : 
Jonathan took Joppe. 

77 And Apollonius heard of it, and he 
took three thousand horsemen, and a 
great army. ] 

78 And he went to Azotus as one th 
was making a journey, and immediatel 
he went forth into the plain : because 
had a great number of horsemen, and h 
trusted in them. And Jonathan follow 
after him to Azotus, and they join 
battle. et . ; 

g And Apollonius left privately in 
ekg a eioubaa hoteetion behind tied 

80 And Jonathan knew that there w 
an ambush behind him, and they s 
rounded his army, and cast darts at 
people from morning till evening. 

81 But the people stood still, as Jo 
than had commanded them : and so 
horses were fatigued. 

82 Then Simon drew forth his arm 
and attacked the legion: for the ho 
men were wearied: and they were 
comfited by him, and fled. 

83 And they that were scattered abo 





7 A. M. 3856. Ante C. 148. 





Bethdagon, their idol’s temple, there to 

save themselves. 

84 But Jonathan set fire to Azotus, and 
the cities that were round about it, and 
took the spoils of them, and the temple 

of Dagon: and all them that were fied 
into it, he burnt with fire. 

85 So they that were slain by the sword, 

with them that were burnt, were almost 
eight thousand men. 
“86 And Jonathan removed his army 
from thence, and camped against Asca- 
lon: and they went out of the city to 
meet him with great honour. 

87 And Jonathan returned into Jerusa- 
lem with his people, having many spoils. 
'88 And it came to pass: when Alexan- 
der the king heard these words, that he 
honoured Jonathan yet more. 

89 And he sent him a buckle of gold, as 
the custom is, to be given to such as are 
of the royal blood. And he gave him 

Accaron and all the borders thereof in 
possession. 


3 CHAPTER ir. 
Piolemee invades ihe kingdom of Alexander: the 
“latter is slain: and the former dies soon after. 

‘Demetrius honours Jonathan, and ts rescued by 

~ ‘the Jews from his own subjects in Antioch. Anti- 
_ ochus the younger favours Jonathan. Huts ex- 
_ ploits in divers places. 
AND sthe king of Egypt gathered to- 
f gether an army, like the sand that 
Tieth upon the sea shore, and many ships : 
and he sought to get the kingdom of 
‘Alexander by deceit, and join it to his 
‘own kingdom. 

2 And he went out into Syria with 
peaceable words, and they opened to 
him the cities, and met him: for king 
‘Alexander had ordered them to go forth 
to meet him, because he was his father 
in law. 

3 Now when Ptolemee entered into the 
ities, he put garrisons of soldiers in 
every city. 

4 And when he came near to Azotus, 
yy shewed him the temple of Dagon 
that was burnt with fire, and Azotus, and 
‘the suburbs thereof that were destroyed, 
d the bodies that were cast abroad, 
nd the graves of them that were slain 
the battle, which they had made near 
‘the way. — 

‘5 And they told the king that Jonathan 
had done these things, to make him 
odious : but the king held his peace. 







s A. M. 3858. Ante C. 146. 


! 1 MACHABEES. 
“the plain, filed into Azotus, and went into} 6 And Jonathan came to meet the king 





1025 


at Joppe with glory, and they saluted 
one another, and they lodged there. 

7 And Jonathan went with the king as 
far as the river, called Eleutherus: and 
he returned into Jerusalem. 

8 And king Ptolemee got the dominion 
of the cities by the sea side, even to Se- 
leucia, and he devised evil designs against 
Alexander. 

9g And he sent ambassadors to Deme- 
trius, saying : Come, let us make a league 
between us, and I will give thee my 
daughter whom Alexander hath, and 
thou shalt reign in the kingdom of thy 
father. — 

1o For I repent that I have given him 
my daughter: for he hath sought to kill 
me. 

rr And he slandered him, because he 
coveted his kingdom. 

12 And he took away his daughter, and 
gave her to Demetrius, and alienated 
himself from Alexander, and his enmities 
were made manifest. 

13 And Ptolemee entered into Antioch, 
and set two crowns upon his head, that 
of Egypt, and that of Asia. 

14 Now king Alexander was in Cilicia 
at that time : because they that were in 
those places had rebelled. 

15 # And when Alexander heard of it, 
he came to give him battle, and king 
Ptolemee brought forth his army, and 
met him with a strong power, and put 
him to flight. 

16 And Alexander fled into Arabia, there 
to be protected : and king Ptolemee was 
exalted. 

17 And Zabdiel the Arabian took off Al- 
exander’s head, and sent it to Ptolemee. 

18 And king Ptolemee died the third 
day after: and they that were in the 
strong holds were destroyed by them 
that were within the camp. 

1g * And Demetrius reigned in the hun- 
dred and sixty-seventh year. 

20 In those days Jonathan gathered to- 
gether them that were in Judea, to take 
the castle that was in Jerusalem: and 
they made many engines of war against it. 

21 Then some wicked men that hated 
their own nation, went away to king 
Demetrius, and told him that Jonathan 
was besieging the castle. 

22 And when he heard it, he was angry : 
and forthwith he came to Ptolemais, and 
wrote to Jonathan, that he should not 


t A.M. 3859. Ante C. 145. — uA. M. 3859. 
HOLY BIBLE 


1026 


besiege the castle, but should come to 
him in haste, and speak to him. 

23 But when Jonathan heard this, he 
bade them besiege it still: and he chose 
some of the ancients of Israel, and of the 
priests, and put himself in danger. 

24 And he took gold, and silver, and 
raiment, and many other presents, and 
went to the king to Ptolemais, and he 
found favour in his sight. 

25 And certain wicked men of his nation 
made complaints against him. 

26 And the king treated him as his pre- 
decessors had done before: and he ex- 
alted him in the sight of all his friends. 

27 And he confirmed him in the high 
priesthood, and all the honours he had 
before, and he made him the chief of his 
friends. 

28 And Jonathan requested of the king 
that he would make Judea free from tri- 
bute, and the three governments, and 
Samaria, and the confines thereof: and 
he promised him three hundred talents. 

29 And the king consented: and he 
wrote letters to Jonathan of all these 
things to this effect. 

30 King Demetrius to his brother 
Jonathan, and to the nation of the Jews, 
greeting. 

31 We send you here a copy of the let- 
ter, which we have written to Lasthenes 
our parent concerning you, that you 
might know it. 

32 King Demetrius to Lasthenes his 
parent, greeting. 

33 We have determined to do good to 
the nation of the Jews who are our 
friends, and keep the things that are 
just with us, for their good will which 
they bear towards us. 

34 We have ratified therefore unto them 
all the borders of Judea, and the three 
cities, Apherema, Lydda, and Ramatha, 
which are added to Judea, out of Sama- 
ria, and all their confines, to be set apart 
to all them that sacrifice in Jerusalem, 
instead of the payments which the king 
received of them every year, and for the 
fruits of the land, and of the trees. 

35 And as for other things that belonged 
to us of the tithes, and of the tributes, 
from this time we discharge them of 
them ; the saltpans also, and the crowns 
that were presented to us. 

36 We give all to them, and nothing 


CHap. 11: Ver. 34. 


1 MACHABEES. 


Apherema is found only in the Greek version: 


Cuap. 1 
hereof shall be revoked from this ti 
forth and for ever. 

37 Now therefore see that thou make 
copy of these things, and let it be gi 
to Jonathan, and set upon the hol 
mountain, in a conspicuous place. 

38° And king Demetrius seeing 
the land was quiet before him, and n 
thing resisted him, sent away all hi 
forces, every man to his own place, ex 
cept the foreign army, which he 
drawn together from the islands of th 
nations : so all the troops of his fa 
hated him. 

39 Now there was one Tryphon who 
been of Alexander’s party before: wh 
seeing that all the army murm 
against Demetrius, went to Emalchue 
the Arabian, who brought up Antioch 
the son of Alexander. re 

40 And he pressed him much to deliver 
him to him, that he might be king in his 
father’s place : and he told him all tha 
Demetrius had done, and how his sol 
diers hated him. And he remained ther 
many days. 

41 And Jonathan sent to king Demetri 
us, desiring that he would cast out 
that were in the castle in Jerusalem, an 
those that were in the strong holds : 
cause they fought against Israel. 

42 And Demetrius sent to Jonathan 
saying : I will not only do this for thee 
and for thy people, but I will greatl 
honour thee, and thy nation, when o 
portunity shall serve. 

43 Now therefore thou shalt do well i 
thou send me men to help me: for 
my army is gone from me. 

44 And Jonathan sent him three thou 
sand valiant men to Antioch: and the 
came to the king, and the’ king was ve 
glad of their coming. 

45 And they that were of the city as- 
sembled themselves together, to the num 
ber of a hundred and twenty thousan 
men, and would have killed the king. __ 

46 And the king fled into the palace 
and they of the city kept the p 
of the city, and began to fight. 

47 And the king called the Jews to 
assistance : and they came to him all at 
once, and they all dispersed themselves 
through the city. 

48 And they slew in that day a hundr 
thousand men, and they set fire to 



































v A. M. 3860. Ante C. 144. 














CuapP. 12. 


city, and got many spoils that day, and 
delivered the king. 

49 And they that were of the city saw 
that the Jews had got the city as they 
would: and they were discouraged in 
their mind, and cried to the king, making 
supplication, and saying : 

50 Grant us peace, and let the Jews 
cease from assaulting us, and the city. 

51 And they threw down their arms, 
and made peace, and the Jews were glo- 
rified in the sight of the king, and in the 
sight of all that were in his realm, and 
were renowned throughout the kingdom, 
and returned to Jerusalem with many 
spoils, 

_ 52 So king Demetrius sat in the throne 
of his kingdom : and the land was quiet 
before him. 

53 And he falsified all whatsoever he 
had said, and alienated himself from 
_Jonathan, and did not reward him ac- 
cording to the benefits he had received 
from him, but gave him great trouble. 
_ 54 And after this Tryphon returned, 
and with him Antiochus the young boy, 
'who was made king, and put on the dia- 
dem. 

55 And there assembled unto him all 
the hands which Demetrius had sent 
away, and they fought against Demetrius, 
| who turned his back and fled. 

56 And Tryphon took the elephants, 
and made himself master of Antioch, 

57 And young Antiochus wrote to Jona- 
than, saying : I confirm thee in the high 
priesthood, and I appoint thee ruler over 
the four cities, and to be one of the 
king’s friends. 

58 And he sent him vessels of gold for 
his service, and he gave him leave to 
_drink in gold, and to be clothed in pur- 
ple, and to wear a golden buckle: 

59 And he made his brother Simon gov- 
ernor from the borders of Tyre even to 
the confines of Egypt. 

60 Then Jonathan went forth and passed 
through the cities beyond the river : and 
all the forces of Syria gathered them- 
selves to him to help him, and he came 
to Ascalon, and they met him honourably 
out of the city. 

61 And he went from thence to Gaza: 
and they that were in Gaza shut him 
out: and he besieged it, and burnt all 
the suburbs round about, and took the 
spoils. 

62 And the men of Gaza made supplica- 


1 MACHABEES. 


1627 


tion to Jonathan, and he gave them the 
right hand: and he took their sons for 
hostages, and sent them to Jerusalem : 
and he went through the country as far 
as Damascus. 

63 And Jonathan heard that the gen- 
erals of Demetrius were come treacher- 
ously to Cades, which is in Galilee, with 
a great army, purposing to remove him 
from the affairs of the kingdom. 

64 And he went against them : but left 
his brother Simon in the country. 

65 And Simon encamped against Beth- 
sura, and assaulted it many days, and shut 
them up. 

66 And they desired him to make peace, 
and he granted it them : and he cast them 
out from thence, and took the city, and 
placed a garrison in it. 

67 And Jonathan, and his army en- 
camped by the water of Genesar, and 
before it was light they were ready in 
the plain of Asor. 

68 And behold the army of the strangers 
met him in the plain, and they laid an 
ambush for him in the mountains : but he 
went out against them. 

69 And they that lay in ambush rose out 
of their places, and joined battle. 

70 And all that were on Jonathan’s side 
fled, and none was left of them, but 
Mathathias the son of Absalom, and 
Judas the son of Calphi, chief captain of 
the army. 

71 And Jonathan rent his garments, and 
cast earth upon his head, and prayed. 

72 And Jonathan turned again to them 
to battle, and he put them to flight, and 
they fought. 

73 And they of his part that fled saw 
this, and they turned again to him, and 
they all with him pursued the enemies even 
to Cades to their own camp, and they 
came even thither. 

74 And there fell of the aliens in that 
day three thousand men: and Jonathan 
returned to Jerusalem. 


CHAPTER iz. 


Jonathan renews his league with the Romans and 
Lacedemonians. The forces of Demetrius flee 
away from him. He is decewed and made pris- 
oner by Tryphon. 


ND » Jonathan saw that the time 
served him, and he chose certain 
men and sent them to Rome, to confirm 
and to renew the amity with them : 
2 And he sent letters to the Spartans, 


w A. M. 3860. 


1028 


and to other places according to the same 
form. 

3 And they went to Rome, and entered 
into the senate house, and said : Jonathan 
the high priest, and the nation of the 
Jews have sent us to renew the amity, 
and alliance as it was before. 

4 And they gave them letters to their 
governors in every place, to conduct 
them into the land of Juda with peace. 

5 And this is a copy of the letters which 
Jonathan wrote to the Spartans : 

6 Jonathan the high priest, and the 
ancients of the nation, and the priests, 
and the rest of the people of the Jews, 
to the Spartans, their brethren, greeting. 

7 There were letters sent long ago * to 
Onias the high priest from Arius who 
reigned then among you, to signify that 
you are our brethren, as the copy here 
underwritten doth specify. 

8 And Onias received the ambassador 
with honour: and received the letters 
wherein there was mention made of the 
alliance, and amity. 

9 We, though we needed none of these 
things, having for our comfort the holy 
books that are in our hands, 

to Chose rather to send to you to re- 
new the brotherhood and friendship, lest 
we should become strangers to you alto- 
gether: for there is a long time passed 
since you sent to us. 

1r We therefore at all times without 
ceasing, both in our festivals, and other 
days, wherein it is convenient, remember 
you in the sacrifices that we offer, and in 
our observances, as it is meet, and be- 
coming to remember brethren. 

12 And we rejoice at your glory. 

13 But we have had many troubles and 
wars on every side, and the kings that are 
round about us, have fought against us. 

14 But we would not be troublesome to 
you, nor to the rest of our allies and 
friends in these wars. 

15 For we have had help from heaven, 
and we have been delivered, and our en- 
emies are humbled. 

16 We have chosen therefore Numenius 
the son of Antiochus, and Antipater the 
son of Jason, and have sent them to the 
Romans to renew with them the former 
amity and alliance. 

17 And we have commanded them to 
go also to you, and to salute you, and to 
deliver you our letters, concerning the 
renewing of our brotherhood. 


———— —————_—_ 


* A. M. 3817. 


1 MACHABEES. 


cHar. 2, 


18 And now you shall do nip to give 
us an answer hereto. : 

19 And this is ‘the’ dopy ofdthbuletter | 
which he had sent to Onias: 

20 Arius king of the Spartans to Onias 
the high priest, greeting. 

21 It is found in writing concerning the 
Spartans, and the Jews, that they are 
brethren, and that they are of the’ stock 
of Abraham. 

22 And now since this is come to our 
knowledge, you do well to write to us of 
your prosperity. 

23 And we also have written back to 
you : That our cattle, and our possessions 
are yours: and yours, ours. We there- 
fore have commanded that these things 
should be told you. 

24 Now Jonathan heard that the gen- 
erals of Demetrius were come again with 
a greater army than before to fight 
against him. 

25 So he went out from Jerusalem, and 
met them in the land of Amath: for he 
gave them no time to enter into his 
country 

26 And he sent spies into their camp, 
and they came back and brought him 
word that they designed to come upon 
them in the night. 

27 And when the sun was set, Jonathan 
commanded his men to watch, and to be 
in arms all night long ready to fight, and 
he set sentinels round about the camp. 

28 And the enemies heard that Jonathan 
and his men were ready for battle, and — 
they were struck with fear, and dread in - 


their heart: and they kindled fires in 
their camp. 
29 But Jonathan and they that were 


with him knew it not till the morning : 
for they saw the lights burning. 

30 And Jonathan pursued after them, 
but overtook them not: for they had 
passed the river Eleutherus. 

31 And Jonathan turned upon the Ara- 
bians that are called Zabadeans : and he 
defeated them, and took the spoils of 
them. 4 

32 And he went forward, and came t 
Damascus, and passed through all tha 
country. 

33 Simon also went forth, and came 
far as Ascalon, and the neighbourin 
fortresses, and he turned aside to Joppe 
and took possession of it, : 

34 (For he heard that they designed t 
deliver the hold to them that took part, 





Ante C. 187. 


CHAP. 13. 


t MACHABEES. 


1029 


with Demetrius,) and he put a garrison|them that came in with him they slew 


there to keep it. 

35 ¥ And Jonathan came back, and called 
together the ancients of the people, and 
he took a resolution with them to build 
fortresses in Judea, 

36 And to build up walls in Jerusalem, 
and raise a mount between the castle and 
the city, to separate it from the city, 
that so it might have no communication, 
and that they might neither buy nor 
sell. 

37 And they came together to build up 
the city: for the wall that was upon 
the brook towards the east was broken 
down, and he repaired that which is 
called Caphetetha : 

38 And Simon built Adiada in Sephela, 
and fortified it, and set up gates and 
bars. 

39 = Now when Tryphon had conceived 
a design to make himself king of Asia, 

and to take the crown, and to stretch out 
his hand against king Antiochus : 

40 Fearing lest Jonathan would not suf- 
fer him, but would fight against him : he 
sought to seize upon him, and to kill him. 

So he rose up and came to Bethsan. 

_ 41 And Jonathan went out to meet him 
with forty thousand men chosen for 
battle, and came to Bethsan. 

42 Now when Tryphon saw that Jona- 
than came with a great army, he durst 
not stretch forth his hand against him, 

43 But received him with honour, and 
commended him to all his friends, and 
gave him presents: and he commanded 
his troops to obey him, as himself. 

44 And he said to Jonathan : Why hast 
thou troubled all the people, whereas we 
have no war ? 

45 Now therefore send them back to 
their own houses : and choose thee a few 
men that may be with thee, and come 
with me to Ptolemais, and I will deliver 
it to thee, and the rest of the strong holds, 
and the army, and all that have any 
charge, and I will return and go away: 
for this is the cause of my coming. 

46 And Jonathan believed him, and did 
he said : and sent away his army, and 
y departed into the land of Juda: 
47 But he kept with him three thousand 
en : of whom he sent two thousand into 
alilee, and one thousand went with him. 
48 Now as soon as Jonathan entered into 
lemais, they of Ptolemais shut the 
tes of the city, and took him: and all 





















with the sword. 

49 Then Tryphon sent an army and horse- 
men into Galilee. and into the great plain 
to destroy all Jonathan’s company. 

50 But they, when they understood that 
Jonathan and all that were with him 
were taken and slain, encouraged one 
another, and went out ready for battle. 

51 Then they that had come after them, 
seeing that they stood for their lives, 
returned back. 

52 Whereupon they all came peaceably 
into the land of Juda. And they bewailed 
Jonathan, and them that had been with 
him, exceedingly: and Israel mourned 
with great lamentation. 

53 Then all the heathens that were round 
about them, sought to destroy them. 
For they said : 

54 They have no prince, nor any to help 
them: now therefore let us make war 
upon them, and take away the memory 
of them from amongst men. 


CHAPTER 13. 

Simon ts made captain general in the room of his 
brother. Jonathan is slain by Tryphon. Simon 
ts favoured by Demetrius: he taketh Gaza, and 
the castle of Jerusalem. 


Now Simon heard that Tryphon was 
gathering together a very great 
army, to invade the land of Juda, and to 
destroy it. ; 
2 And seeing that the people was in 
dread, and in fear, he went up to Jerusa- 
lem, and assembled the people : 

3 And exhorted them, saying : You know 
what great battles I and my brethren, 
and the house of my father, have fought 
for the laws, and the sanctuary, and the 
distresses that we have seen: 

4 By reason whereof all my brethren 
have lost their lives for Israel’s sake, and 
I am left alone. 

5 And now far be it from me to spare 
my life in any time of trouble: for I am 
not better than my brethren. 

6 I will avenge then my nation and the 
sanctuary, and our children, and wives: 
for all the heathens are gathered  to- 
gether to destroy us out of mere malice. 

7 And the spirit of the people was en- 
kindled as soon as they heard these 
words. 

8 And they answered with a loud voice, 
saying : Thou art our leader in the place 
of Judas, and Jonathan thy brother. 





z A. M. 3861. 


1030 


9 Fight thou our battles, and we will do 
whatsoever thou shalt say to us. 

10 So gathering together all the men of 
war, he made haste to finish all the walls 
of Jerusalem, and he fortified it round 
about. 

11 And he sent Jonathan the son of 
Absalom, and with him a new army into 
Joppe, and he cast out them that were in 
it, and himself remained there. 

12 And Tryphon removed from Ptole- 
mais with a great army, to invade the 
land of Juda, and Jonathan was with him 
in custody. 

13 But Simon pitched in Addus, over 
against the plain. 

14 And when Tryphon understood that 
Simon was risen up in the place of his 
brother Jonathan, and that he meant to 
join battle with him, he sent messengers 
to him, 

15 Saying : We have detained thy bro- 
ther Jonathan for the money that he 
owed in the king’s account, by reason of 
the affairs which he had the manage- 
ment of. 

16 But now send a hundred talents of 
silver, and his two sons for hostages, 
that when he is set at liberty he may 
not revolt from us, and we will release 
him. 

17 Now Simon knew that he spoke de- 
ceitfully to him, nevertheless he ordered 
the money, and the children to be sent: 
lest he should bring upon himself a great 
hatred of the people of Israel, who might 
have said 

18 Because he sent not the money, and 
the children, therefore is he lost. 

19 So he sent the children, and the hun- 
dred talents : and he lied, and did not let 
Jonathan go. 

zo And after this Tryphon entered 
within the country, to destroy it: and 
they went about by the way that lead- 
eth to Ador: and Simon and his army 
marched to every place whithersoever 
they went. 

21 And they that were in the castle, 
sent messengers to Tryphon, that he 
should make haste to come through the 
desert, and send them victuals. 

22 And Tryphon made ready all his 
horsemen to come that night : but there 
fell a very great snow, and he came not 
into the country of Galaad. 

23 And when he approached to Bas- 





Cuap.13. Ver. 20. Simon and his army march- 
ed to every place whithersoever they went; that is, 


1 MACHABEES. 


CHAP. 13. 


cama, he slew Jonathan and his sons 
there. 

24 And Tryphon returned, and went 
into his own coun 

25 And Simon sent, and took the bones 
of Jonathan his brother, and buried them 
in Modin; in the city of his fathers. 

26 And all Israel bewailed him with 
great lamentation: and they mourned 
for him many days. 

27 And Simon built over the sepulchre 
of his father and of his brethren, a build-— 
ing lofty to the sight, of polished ok 
behind and before : 

28 And he set up seven oem one — 
against another for his father and his 
mother, and his four brethren : | 

29 And round about these he set great 
pillars: and upon the pillars arms for 
a perpetual memory: and by the arms 
ships carved, which might be seen by all 
that sailed on the sea. 

30 This is the sepulchre that he made 
in Modin even unto this day. 

31 But Tryphon when he was upon a 
journey with the young king Antiochus, — 
treacherously slew him. 

32 And he reigned in his place, and put 
on the crown of Asia: and brought great 
evils upon the land. 

33 And Simon built up the strong holds | 
of Judea, fortifying them with high 
towers, and great walls, and gates , and 
bars : and he stored up victuals in the 
fortresses. 

34 And Simon chose men and sent to 
king Demetrius, to the end that he 
should grant an immunity to the land © 
for all that Tryphon did was to spoil. 

35 And king Demetrius in answer to this. 
request, wrote a letter in this manner: — 

36 King Demetrius to Simon the high 
priest, and friend of kings, and to the 
ancients, and to the nation of the Jews, 
greeting. 

37 The golden crown, and the palm 
which you sent, we have received : an 
we are ready to make a firm peace with 
you, and to write to the king’s chief offi 
cers to release you the things that w 
have released. 

38 For all that we have decreed in you 
favour, shall stand in force. The stron 
holds that you have built, shall be yo 
own. 

39 And as for any oversight or faul 
committed unto this day, we forgive it 





whithersoever Tryphon and his horsemen went 
order to oppose them. f 


CHAP. 14. 


and the crown which you owed: and if 
any other thing were taxed in Jerusalem, 
now let it not be taxed. 

40 And if any of you be fit to be en- 
rolled among ours, let them be enrolled, 
and let there be peace between us. 

41 4In the year one hundred and sev- 
enty the yoke of the Gentiles was taken 
off from Israel. 

42 And the people of Israel began to 
write in the instruments, and public rec- 
ords, The first year under Simon the high 
priest, the great captain and prince of 
the Jews. 

43 In those days Simon besieged Gaza, 
and camped round about it, and he made 
engines, and set them to the city, and he 
struck one tower, and took it. 

44 And they that were within the en- 

gine leaped into the city : and there was 
a great uproar in the city. 


45 And they that were in the city went 


_up with their wives and children upon 
the wall, with their garments rent, and 
they cried with a loud voice, beseeching 
Simon to grant them peace. 

46 And they said : Deal not with us ac- 
cording to our evil deeds, but according 
to thy mercy. 

47 And Simon being moved, did not de- 
stroy them : but yet he cast them out of 
the city, and cleansed the houses where- 
'in there had been idols, and then he 
-entered into it with hymns, blessing the 
Lord. 

48 And having cast out of it all unclean- 
ness, he placed in it men that should 
observe the law : and he fortified it, and 
made it his habitation: 

' 49 But they that were in the castle of 
Jerusalem were hindered from going out 
_and coming into the country, and from 
buying and selling : and they were strait- 
‘ened with hunger, and many of them 
'perished through famine. 

50 And they cried to Simon for peace, 
and he granted it to them : and he cast 
‘them out from thence, and cleansed the 
'castle from uncleannesses. 

51 ® And they entered into it the three 
and twentieth day of the second month, 
in the year one hundred and seventy- 
one, with thanksgiving, and branches of 
palm trees, and harps, and cymbals, and 
‘psalteries, and hymns, and canticles, be- 
Cause the great enemy was destroyed 
out of Israel. 

52 And he ordained that these days 















az A.M. 3861. Ante C. 143. —b A.M. 3862. 


1 MACHABEES. 


1031 


should be kept every year with gladness. 

53 And he fortified the mountain of the 
temple that was near the castle, and he 
dwelt there himself, and they that were 
with him. 

54 And Simon saw that John his son 
was a valiant man for war: and he made 
him captain of all the forces: and he 
dwelt in Gazara. 


CHAPTER 14. 


Demetrius is taken by the king of Persia. Judea 
flourishes under the government of Simon. 


i ¢ the year one hundred and seventy- 

two, king Demetrius assembled his 
army, and went into Media to get him 
succours to fight against Tryphon. 

2 And Arsaces the king of Persia and 
Media heard that Demetrius was entered 
within his borders, and he sent one of his 
princes to take him alive, and bring him 
to him. 

3 And he went and defeated the army 
of Demetrius : and took him, and brought 
him to Arsaces, and he put him into 
custody. 

4 And all the land of Juda was at rest 
all the days of Simon, and he sought the 
good of his nation: and his power, and 
his glory pleased them well all his days. 

5 And with all his glory he took Joppe 
for a haven, and made an entrance to the 
isles. of the sea. 

6 And he enlarged the bounds of his 
nation, and made himself master of the 
country. 

7 And he gathered together a great 
number of captives, and had the dominion 
of Gazara, and of Bethsura, and of the 
castle: and took away all uncleanness 
out of it, and there was none that re- 
sisted him. 

8 And every man tilled his land with 
peace: and the land of Juda yielded her 
increase, and the trees of the fields their 
fruit. 

9 The ancient men sat all in the streets, 
and treated together of the good things 
of the land, and the young men put on 
them glory, and the robes of war. 

to And he provided victuals for the 
cities, and he appointed that they should 
be furnished with ammunition, so that 
the fame of his glory was renowned even 
to the end of the earth. 

1m He made peace in the land, and 
Israel rejoiced with’ great joy. 

12 And every man sat under his vine, 


Ante C. 142. —c A. M. 3863. Ante C. 141. 


1032 


and under his fig tree: and there was 
none to make them afraid. 

13 There was none left in the land to 
fight against them: kings were discom- 
fited in those days. 

14 And he strengthened all those of his 
people that were brought low, and he 
sought the law, and took away every 
unjust and wicked man, 

15 He glorified the sanctuary, and mul- 
tiplied the vessels of the holy places. 

16 And it was heard at Rome, and as 
far as Sparta, that Jonathan was dead : 
and they were very sorry, 

17 But when they heard that Simon his 
brother was made high priest in his place, 
and was possessed of all the country, and 
the cities therein : 

18 They wrote to him in tables of brass, 
to renew the friendship and _ alliance 
which they had made with Judas, and 
with Jonathan his brethren. 

19 And they were read before the as- 
sembly in Jerusalem. And this is the 
copy of the letters that the Spartans 
sent. 

20 The princes and the cities of the 
Spartans to Simon the high priest, and to 
the ancients, and the priests, and the 
rest of the people of the Jews their bre- 
thren, greeting. 

21 The ambassadors that were sent to 
our people, have told us of your glory, 
and honour, and joy : and we rejoiced at 
their coming. 

22 And we registered what was said by 
them in the councils of the people in this 
manner : Numenius the son of Antiochus, 
and Antipater the son of Jason, ambassa- 
dors of the Jews, came to us to renew 
the former friendship with us. 

23 And it pleased the people to receive 
the men honourably, and to put a copy of 
their words in the public records, to be 
a memorial to the people of the Spartans. 
And we have written a copy of them to 
Simon the high priest. 

24 And after this Simon sent Numenius 
to Rome, with a great shield of gold of 
the weight of a thousand pounds, to con- 
firm the league with them. And when 
the people of Rome had heard ~ 

25 These words, they said : What thanks 
shall we give to Simon, and his sons ? 

26 For he hath restored his brethren, 
and hath driven away in fight the ene- 
mies of Israel from them : and they de- 
creed him liberty, and registered it in 





dA, M. 3863. Ante C. 141. 


s MACHABEES. 























Cuap, 14 
tables of brass, and set it upon yang 


moan Sion. 
And this is (a Oe t 
The Hacer day the month El 
the year 4 one hundred and 
iO, being the third year aie Simon 
the high priest at Asaramel, 

28 In a great assembly of the pri 
and of the people, and the ces of | i 
nation, and the ancients of the ae 
these things were notified : Forasmy 
as there have often been wars in our 
country, 

29 And Simon the son of Mathathias o 
the children of: Jarib, and his brethren 
have put themselves in danger, and re- 
sisted the enemies of their nation, for 
the maintenance of their holy places, 2 
the law : and have raised their nation t te 
great glory. 

30 And Jonathan Sepp ies together h 
nation, and was made their high p 
and he was laid to his people. qd 

31 And their enemies desired to trez 
down and destroy their country, and t 
stretch forth their handa against th 
holy places. 

32 Then Simon resisted and fought fe 
his nation, and laid out much of ni 
money, and armed the valiant men of hi 
nation, and gave them wages: 

33 And he fortified the cities of 
and Bethsura that lieth in the bo 
Judea, where the armour of the enemie 
was before : and he placed there a garr 
son of Jews. 

34 And he fortified Joppe which liet 
by the sea : and Gazara, which borde: 
upon Azotus, wherein the enemies d 
before, and he placed Jews here: 
furnished them with all things conveni 
for their reparation. 

35 And the people seeing the sot 
Simon, and to what glory he meant 
bring his nation, made him their prince 
and high priest, hecause he had done 
these things, and for the justice, 
faith, which he kept to his nation, 
for that he sought by all means to 
vance his people. 

36 And in his days thin crapeselll 
his hands, so that the Shenhanad 
taken away out of their country, 
they also that were in the city of D 
in Nesieicens in the castle, out of wh 
they issued forth, and profaned.all p 
round about the sanctuary, and did mu 
evil to its purity. -_ 

i 


_ and he raised up the walls of 


\ 





_ Antiochus son of Demetrius honours Simon. 


CHapP. I5. 


37 And he placed therein Jews for the 
defence of the country, and of the city, 
erusalem. 

38 And king Demetrius confirmed him 
in the high priesthood: 

39 According to these things he made 
him his friend, and glorified him with 
great glory. 

40 For he had heard that the Romans 


had called the Jews their friends, and 


confederates, and brethren, and that they 
had received Simon’s ambassadors with 
honour : 

41 And that the Jews, and their priests, 
had consented that he should be their 
prince, and high priest for ever, till there 
should arise a faithful prophet : 

42 And that he should be chief over 
them, and that he should have the charge 
of the sanctuary, and that he should ap- 
point rulers over their works, and over 
the country, and over the armour, and 


_ over the strong holds. 


43 And that he should have care of the 
holy places: and that he should be 


_ obeyed by all, and that all the writings 
in the country should be made in his 


name: and that he should be clothed 


with purple, and gold : 


44 And that it should not be lawful for 
any of the people, or of the priests, to 


_disannul any of these things, or to gain- 


say his words, or to call together an as- 
sembly in the country without him: or 


to be clothed with purple, or to wear a 


buckle of gold : 
5 And whosoever shall do otherwise, 


or shall make void any of these things 


shall be punished. 

46 And it pleased all the people to es- 
tablish Simon, and to do according to 
these words. 

47 And Simon accepted thereof, and 
was well pleased to execute the office of 
the high priesthood, and to be captain, 
and prince of the nation of the Jews, and 
of the priests, and to be chief overall. 

48 And they commanded that this writ- 
ing should be put in tables of brass, and 
that they should be set up within the 
compass of the sanctuary, in a conspicu- 
ous place : 

49 And that a copy thereof should be 
put in the treasury, that Simon and his 
sons may have it. 

CHAPTER 15. 
The 
Romans write to divers nations tn favour of the 


ce A. M. 3864. Ante C. 140. 


1 MACHABEES. 


1033 


Jews. Antiochus quarrels with Simon, and sends 
troops to annoy him. 
Ane e king Antiochus the son of Deme- 
trius sent letters from the isles of 
the sea to Simon the priest, and prince 
of the nation of the Jews, and to all the 
people : ; 

2 And the contents were these: King 
Antiochus to Simon the high priest, and 
to the nation of the Jews, greeting. 

3 Forasmuch as certain pestilent men 
have usurped the kingdom of our fathers, 
and my purpose is to challenge the king- 
dom, and to restore it to its former es- 
tate: and I have chosen a great army, 
and have built ships of war. 

4 And I design to go through the coun- 
try that I may take revenge of them that 
have destroyed our country, and that 
have made many cities desolate in my 
realm. 

5 Now therefore I confirm unto thee all 
the oblations which all the kings before 
me remitted to thee, and what other 
gifts soever they remitted to thee : 

6 And I give thee leave to coin thy own 
money in thy country : 

7 And let Jerusalem be holy and free, 
and all the armour that hath been made, 
and the fortresses which thou hast built, 
and which thou keepest in thy hands, let 
them remain to thee. 

8 And all that is due to the king, and 
what should be the king’s hereafter, from 
this present and for ever, is forgiven 
thee. 

9 And when we shall have recovered 
our kingdom, we will glorify thee, and 
thy nation, and the temple with great 
glory, so that your glory shall be made 
manifest in all the earth. 

to In the year one hundred and seventy- 
four f Antiochus entered into the land of 
his fathers, and all the forces assembled 
to him, so that few were left with Try- 
phon. 

tr And king Antiochus pursued after 
him, and he fled along by the sea coast 
and came to Dora. 

12 For he perceived that evils were 
gathered together upon him, and _ his 
troops had forsaken him. 

13 And Antiochus camped above Dora 
with a hundred and twenty thousand men 
of war, and eight thousand horsemen : 

14 And he invested the city, and the- 
ships drew near by sea: and they an- 
noyed the city by land, and by sea, 


f A. M. 3865. Ante C. 139. 


1034 


and suffered none to come in, or to go out. 

15 And Numenius, and they that had 
been with him, came from the city >f 
Rome, having letters written to tlie 
kings, and countries, the contents where- 
of were these : 

16 Lucius the consul of the Romans, to 
king Ptolemee, greeting. 

17 The ambassadors of the Jews our 
friends came to us, to renew the former 
friendship and alliance, being sent from 
Simon the high priest, and the people of 
the Jews. 

18 And they brought also a shield of 
gold of a thousand pounds. 

19 It hath seemed good therefore to us 
to write to the kings, and countries, that 
they should do them no harm, nor fight 
against them, their cities, or countries : 
and that they should give no aid to them 
that fight against them. 

zo And it hath seemed good to us to 
receive the shield of them. 

21 If therefore any pestilent men are 
fled out of their country to you, deliver 
them to Simon the high priest, that he 
may punish them according to their law. 

22 These same things were written to 
king Demetrius, and to Attalus, and to 
Ariarathes, and to Arsaces, 

23 And to all the countries; and to 
Lampsacus, and to the Spartans, and to 
Delus, and Myndus, and Sicyon, and 
Caria, and Samus, and Pamphylia, and 
Lycia, and Alicarnassus, and Cos, and 
Side, and Aradus, and Rhodes, and Phase- 
lis, and Gortyna, and Gnidus, and Cyprus, 
and Cyrene. 

24 And they wrote a copy thereof to 
Simon the high priest, and to the people 
of the Jews. 

25 But king Antiochus moved his camp 
to Dora the second time, assaulting it 
continually, and making engines: and 
he shut up Tryphon, that he could not 
go out. 

26 And Simon sent to him two thousand 
chosen men to aid him, silver also, and 
gold, and abundance of furniture. 

27 And he would not receive them, but 
broke all the covenant that he had made 
with him before, and alienated himself 
from him. 

28 And he sent to him Athenobius one 
oi his friends, to treat with him, saying : 
You hold Joppe, and Gazara, and the 





CHap. 15. Ver. 16. Ptolemee. Surnamed 
Physcon, brother and successor to Philometor. 
Ver. 22. Attalus, &c. Attalus was king of 


1 MACHABEES. 


places in my king’ 

30 Now therefore 
that you have taken, and the tributes 
of the places whereof you have gotten 
the dominion without the borders of 
Judea. ' 

31 But if not, give me for them five 
hundred talents of silver, and for the 
havock that you have made, and the 
tributes of the cities other five hundred 
talents : or else we will come and fight 
against you. 

32 So Athenobius the king’s friend 
came to Jerusalem, and saw the glory of 
Simon and his magnificence in gold, and 
silver, and his great equipage, and he 
was astonished, and told him the king’s 
words. 

33 And Simon answered him, and said 
to him: We have neither taken other 
men’s land, neither do we hold that 
which is other men’s: but the inherit- 
ance of our fathers, which was for some 
time unjustly possessed by our enemies. 

34 But we having qppee tate claim the 
inheritance of our fathers. . 

35 And as to thy complaints concerning 
Joppe and Gazara, they did great harm 
to the people, and to our country; yet 
for these we will give a hundred talents. 
And Athenobius answered him not a 
word : 

36 But returning in a rage to the king, 
made report to him of these words, and 
of the glory of Simon, and of all that he 
had seen, and the king was exceeding 
angry. 

37 And Tryphon fled away by ship to 
Orthosias. 

38 And the king appointed Cendebeus 
captain of the sea coast, and gave him 
an army of footmen and horsemen. 

39 And he commanded him to march 
with his army towards Judea: and he 
commanded him to build up Gedor, and 
to fortify the gates of the city, and tc 
war against the people. But the king 
himself pursued after Tryphon. 

40 And Cendebeus came to Jamnia, and 
began to provoke the people, and to 
ravage Judea, and to take the people 


Pergamus ; Ariarathes was king of Cappadocia ; 
and Arsaces was king of the Parthians. 





Cuap. 16. 


prisoners, and to kill, and to build Gedor. 

41 And he placed there horsemen, and 
an army: that they might isssue forth, 
and make incursions upon the ways of 
Judea, as the king had commanded him. 


CHAPTER 16. 
The sons of Simon defeat the troops of Antiochus. 
Simon with two of his sons are treacherously 
murdered by Ptolemee his son in law. 


eee € John came up from Gazara, 
and told Simon his father what Cen- 
debeus had done against their people. 

2 And Simon called his two eldest sons, 
Judas and John, and said to them: I 
and my brethren, and my father’s house, 
have fought against the enemies of Is- 
rael from our youth even to this day: 
and things have prospered so well in 
our hands that we have delivered Is- 
rael oftentimes. 

3 And now I am old, but be you instead 
of me, and my brethren, and go out, and 
fight for our nation: and the help from 
heaven be with you. 

4 Then he chose out of the country 
twenty thousand fighting men, and 
horsemen, and they went forth against 
Cendebeus : and they rested in Modin. 

5 And they arose in the morning, and 
went into the plain: and behold a very 
great army of footmen and horsemen 
came against them, and there was a run- 
ning river between them. 

6 And he and his people pitched their 
camp over against them, and he saw 
that the people were afraid to go over 
the river, so he went over first: then the 
men seeing him, passed over after him. 

7 And he divided the people, and set 
the horsemen in the midst of the foot- 
men: but the horsemen of the enemies 
were very numerous. 

8 And they sounded the holy trumpets : 
and Cendebeus and his army were put 
to flight: and there fell many of them 
wounded, and the rest fled into the 
strong hold. 

9 At that time Judas John’s brother was 
wounded : but John pursued after them, 
till he came to Cedron, which he had built: 

1o And they fled even to the towers 





g A. M. 3866. Ante C. 138. 
h A. M. 3869. Ante C. 135. 





Cuap. 16. Ver.1. John. He was afterwards 
surmmamed Hircanus, and succeeded his father in 
both his dignities of high priest and prince. He 
conquered the Edomites, and obliged them to a 


1 MACHABEES. 


1035 


that were in the fields of Azotus, and he 
burnt them with fire. And there fell of 
them two thousand men, and he returned 
into Judea in peace. 

11 Now Ptolemee the son of Abobus 
was appointed captain in the plain of 
Jericho, and he had abundance of silver 
and gold, 

12 For he was son in law of the high 
priest. 

13 And his heart was lifted up, and he 
designed to make himself master of the 
country, and he purposed treachery 
against Simon, and his sons, to destroy 
them. 

14 Now Simon, as he was going through 
the cities that were in the country of 
Judea, and taking care for the good or- 
dering of them, went down to Jericho, 
he and Mathathias and Judas his sons, 
in the year * one hundred and seventy- 
seven, the eleventh month: the same is 
the month Sabath. 

15 And the son of Abobus received 
them deceitfully into a little fortress, 
that is called Doch which he had built: 
and he made them a great feast, and hid 
men there. 

16 And when Simon and his sons had 
drunk plentifully, Ptolemee and his men 
rose up and took their weapons, and en- 
tered into the banqueting place, and slew 
him, and his two sons, and some of his 
servants. 

17 And he committed a great treachery 
in Israel, and rendered evil for good. 

18 And Ptolemee wrote these things, 
and sent to the king that he should send 
him an army to aid him, and he would 
deliver him the country, and their cities, 
and tributes. 

1g # And he sent others to Gazara to 
kill John: and to the tribunes he sent 
letters to come to him, and that he 
would give them silver, and gold, and 
gifts. 

20 And he sent others to take Jerusalem, 
and the mountain of the temple. 

21 Now one running before, told John in 
Gazara, that his father and his brethren 
were slain, and that he hath sent men to 
kill thee also. 


tA. M. 3871. Ante C. 133. 


conformity with the Jews in religion ; and destroy- 
ed the schismatical temple of the Samaritans. 
Ver.6. He. Viz., John. 
Ver. 9. Cedron. Otherwise called Gedon : the 
city that Cendebeus was fortifying. 


~Cwap. 1. 
worthy deeds, which he bravely achieved, 
and the building of the walls, which he 
made, and the things that he did : 

24 Behold these are written in the book 
of the days of his priesthood, from the 


time that he was made high priest after 
his father. 


2 MACHABEES. 


22 But when he heard it he was exceed- 
_ingly afraid; and he apprehended the 
men that came to kill him, and he put 
them to death: for he knew that they 
sought to make him away. 

23 And as concerning the rest of the 
acts of John, and his wars, and the 


1036 





THE 


SECOND BOOK OF MACHABEES. 


This second book of MACHABEES 1s not a continuation of the history contained in the first : 
nor does it come down so low as the first does : but relates many of the same facts more 
at large, and adds other remarkable particulars, omitted in the first book, relating to the 
state of the Jews, as well before as under the persecution of ANTIocHUS. The author, 
who isnot the same with that of the first book, has given(aswelearn fromchap. 2.20, &c.) 
a short abstract of what JAson of Cyrene had written in the five volumes, concerning 
Jupas and his brethren. He wrote in Greek, and begins with two letters, sent by the 
Jews of Jerusalem to their brethren in Egypt. 


CHAPTER 1. 

Lelters of the Jews of Jerusalem to them that were 
in Egypt. They give thanks for their delivery 
from Antiochus : and exhort their brethren to keep 
the feast of the dedication of the altar, and of the 
miraculous fire, 


oh the brethren the Jews that are 
throughout Egypt, the brethren, the 
Jews that are in Jerusalem, and in the 
land of Judea, send health, and good peace. 

2 May God be gracious to you, and re- 
member his covenant that he made with 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, his faith- 
ful servants : 

3 And give you all a heart to worship 
him, and to do his will with a great heart, 
and a willing mind. 

4 May he open your heart in his law, 
and in his commandments, and send you 
peace. 

5 May he hear your prayers, and be re- 
conciled unto you, and never forsake you 
in the evil time. 

6 And now here we are praying for 
you. 

7 When Demetrius reigned, in the year 
7 one hundred and sixty-nine, we Jews 
wrote to you, in the trouble, and violence, 
that came upon us in .those years, after 
Jason withdrew himself .from the holy 
land, and from the kingdom. 

8 They burnt the gate, and shed inno- 


7 A. M. 386x. Ante C. 143. 


Crap. 1. Ver. 9. Scenopegia. Viz., the En- 
cenia, or feast of the dedication of the altar, called 


cent blood : then we prayed to the Lord, 
and were heard, and we offered sacrifices, 
and fine flour, and lighted the lamps, and 
set forth the loaves. C 

9 And now celebrate ye the days of Sce- 
nopegia in the month of Casleu. 

10 In the year * one hundred and eighty- 
eight, the people that is at Jerusalem, 
and in Judea, and the senate, and Judas, 
to Aristobolus, the preceptor of king 
Ptolemee, who is of the stock of the an- 
ointed priests, and to the Jews that are 
in Egypt, health and welfare. 

11 Having been delivered by God out of 
great dangers, we give him great thanks, 
forasmuch as we have been in war with 
such a king. 

12 For he made numbers of men swarm 
out of Persia that have fought against us, 
and the holy city. 

13 For when the leader himself was in 
Persia, and with him a pg elie army, 
he fell in the temple of Nanea, being 
deceived by the counsel of the priests 
of Nanea. 

14 For Antiochus, with his friends, cam 
to the place as though he would marry 
her, and that he might receive great 
sums of money under the title of 
dowry. 

15 And when the priests of Nanea h 
set it forth, and he with a small compan 


k A. M. 3880. Ante C. 124. 


here Scenopegta, or feast of tabernacles, from bein 
celebrated with the like solemnity. 






















CHAP. I. 


had entered into the compass of the tem- 
ple, they shut the temple, 

16 When Antiochus was come in: and 
opening a secret entrance of the temple, 
they cast stones and slew the leader, and 
them that were with him, and hewed 
them in pieces, and cutting off their heads 
they threw them forth. 

17 Blessed be God in all things, who 
hath delivered up the wicked. 

18 Therefore whereas we purpose to 
keep the purification of the temple on 


_ the five and twentieth day of the month 


of Casleu, we thought it necessary to 


_ signify it to you : that you also may keep 


the day of Scenopegia, and the day of 
the fire, that was given when Nehemias 
offered sacrifice, after the temple and the 
altar was built. 

Ig For when our fathers were led into 
Persia, the priests that then were wor- 
shippers of God took privately the fire 
from the altar, and hid it in a valley where 
there was a deep pit without water, and 
there they kept it safe, so that the place 
was unknown to all men. 

20 But when many years had passed, 
and it pleased God that Nehemias should 
be sent by the king of Persia, he sent 
some of the posterity of those priests 
that had hid it, to seek for the fire: and 
as they told us, they found no fire, but 
thick water. 

21 Then he bade them draw it up, and 


_ bring it to him : and the priest Nehemias 


commanded the sacrifices that were laid 
on, to be sprinkled with the same water, 
both the wood, and the things that were 
laid upon it. 

22 And when this was done, and the 
time came that the sun shone out, which 
before was in a cloud, there was a great 
fire kindled, so that all wondered. 

23 And all the priests made prayer, 
while the sacrifice was consuming, Jon- 
athan beginning, and the rest answering. 

24 And the prayer of Nehemias was 
after this manner: O Lord God, Creator 





Ver.11. Suchaking. Viz., Antiochus Sidetes, 
who began to make war upon the Jews, whilst Si- 
mon was yet alive. 1 Mac. 15. 39. And after- 
wards besieged Jerusalem under John Hircanus. 
So that the Judas here mentioned, ver. ro, is not 
Judas Machabeus, who was dead long before the 
year 188 of the kingdom of the Greeks, for he died 


in the year 146 of that epoch, (see above, r Mac. 


chap. 2. ver. 70, also the note on chap. I. ver. 2,) 
but either Judas the eldest son of John Hircanus, 


2 MACHABEES. 


1037 


of all things, dreadful and strong, just 
and merciful, who alone art the good 
king, 

25 Who.alone art gracious, who alone 
art just, and almighty, and eternal, who 
deliverest Israel from all evil, who didst 
choose the fathers and didst sanctify 
them : 

26 Receive the sacrifice for all thy peo- 
ple Israel, and preserve thy own portion, 
and sanctify it. 

27 Gather together our scattered peo- 
ple, deliver them that are slaves to the 
Gentiles, and look upon them that are 
despised and abhorred : that the Gentiles 
may know that thou art our God. 

28 Punish them that oppress us, and 
that treat us injuriously with pride. 

29 Establish thy people in thy holy 
place, 4 as Moses hath spoken. 

30 And the priests sung hymns till the 
sacrifice was consumed. 

31 And when the sacrifice was consumed, 
Nehemias commanded the water that 
was left to be poured out upon the great 
stones. 

32 Which being done, there was kindled 
a flame from them : but it was consumed 
by the light that shined from the 
altar. 

33 And when this matter became public, 
it was told to the king of Persia, that in 
the place where the priests that were led 
away, had hid the fire, there appeared 
water with which Nehemias and they 
that were with him had purified the sac- 
rifices. 

34 And the king considering, and dili- 
gently examining the matter, made a 
temple for it, that he might prove what 
had happened. 

35 And when he had proved it, he gave 
the priests many goods, and divers pre- 
sents, and he took and distributed them 
to them with his own hand. 

36 And Nehemias called this place Neph- 
thar, which is interpreted purification. 
But many call it Nephi. 


1 Deut. 30. 3 and 5 ; Infra 2. 18. 


or Judas the Essene, renowned for the gift of pro- 
phecy, who flourished about that time. 

Ver. 13. Nanea. -A Persian goddess, which 
some have taken for Diana, others for Venus. 

Ver. 19. Persia. Babylonia, called here Per- 
sia, from being afterwards a part of the Persian 
empire. : 

Ver. 34. A temple. That is, an enciosure, ora 
wall round about the place where the fire was hid, 
to separate it from profane uses, to the end that it 
might be respected as a holy place. 


1038 


CHAPTER 2. 

A continuation of the second letter. Of Jeremias’ 
hiding the ark at the time of the captivity. The 
author's preface. 

NeW it is found in the descriptions of 

Jeremias the prophet, that he com- 
manded them that went into captivity, 
to take the fire, as it hath been signified, 
and, how he gave charge to them that 
were carried away into captivity. 

2 And how he gave them the law that 
they should not forget the command- 
ments of the Lord, and that they should 
not err in their minds, seeing the idols 
of gold, and silver, and the ornaments of 
them. 

3 And with other such like speeches, 
he exhorted them that they would not 
remove the law from their heart. 

4 It was also contained in the same 
writing, how the prophet, being warned 
by God, commanded that the tabernacle 
and the ark should accompany him, till 
he came forth to the mountain ™ where 
Moses went up, and saw the inheritance 
of God. 

5 And when Jeremias came thither he 
found a hollow cave: and he carried in 
thither the tabernacle, and the ark, and 
the altar of incense, and so stopped the 
door. 

6 Then some of them that followed him, 
came up to mark the place: but they 
could not find it. 

7 And when Jeremias perceived it, he 
blamed them, saying : The place shall be 
unknown, till God gather together the 
congregation of the people, and receive 
them to mercy. 

8 And then the Lord will shew these 
things, and the majesty of the Lord shall 
appear, and there shall be a cloud as it 
was also shewed to Moses, * and he 
shewed it when Solomon prayed that the 
place might be sanctified to the great 
God. 


9 For he treated wisdom in a magnifi- 
cent manner: and like a wise man, he 
offered the sacrifice of the dedication, 
and of the finishing of the temple. 

1o ° And as Moses prayed to the Lord, 
and fire came down from heaven, and 
consumed the holocaust: #so Solomon 
also prayed, and fire came down from 


m Deut. 34. 1.—n 3 Kings 8. 11; 2 Par. 6. 14. 
o Lev. 9. 24. 


Cuap. 2. Ver. 1. The descriptions. That is, 
the records or memoirs of Jeremias, a work that is 
now lost. 


2 MACHABEES. 





CaP. 2 
heaven and consumed the holocaust. 
11 And Moses said: ¢ Because the sin 
offering was not eaten, it was consumed. 
12 So Solomon also celebrated the dedi- 
cation eight days. 

13 And these same things were set 
down in the memoirs and commentaries 
of Nehemias : and how he made a library, 
and gathered together out of the coun- 
tries, the books both of the prophets, and 
of David, and the epistles of the kings, 
and concerning the holy gifts. 

14 And in like manner Judas also gath- 
ered together all such things as were 
lost by the war we had, and they are in 
our possession. 

15 Wherefore if you want these things, 
send some that may fetch them to you. 

16 As we are then about to celebrate 
the purification, we have written unto 
you: and you shall do well, if you keep 
the same days. 

17 And we hope that God who hath de-— 
livered his people, and hath rendered to- 
all the inheritance, and the kingdom, 
and the priesthood, and the sanctuary, 

18 As he promised in the law, will 
shortly have mercy —_ us, and will 
gather us together from every land 
under heaven into the holy place. 

19 For he hath delivered us out of great 
perils, and hath cleansed the place. 

20 Now as concerning Judas Machabeus, 
and his brethren, and the purification of 
‘the great temple, and the dedication of 
the altar : 

21 As also the wars against Antiochus 
the Illustrious, and his son Eupator: 

22 And the manifestations that came 
from heaven to them, that behaved 
themselves manfully on the behalf of 
the Jews, so that, being but a few, they 
made themselves masters of the whole 
country, and put to flight the barbarous 
multitude : 

23 And recovered again the most re- 
nowned temple in all the world, and de- 
livered the city, and restored the laws 
that were abolished, the Lord with all 
clemency shewing mercy to them. 

24 And all such things as have been 
comprised in five books by Jason of ‘Cy- 
rene, we have attempted to abridge in 
one book. 


p2 Par. 7. 1.—g Lev. ro. 16 and 17. 
r Deut. 30. 3 and 5; Supra 1. 29. 


The purification. That is, the feast 





Ver. 16. 
the purifying or cleansing of the temple. 


OO 


CHAP. 3. 


_ 25 For considering the multitude of 
books, and the difficulty that they find 
that desire to undertake the narrations 
of histories, because of the multitude of 
the matter, 
_ 26 We have taken care for those indeed 
that are willing to read, that it might be 
a pleasure of mind : and for the studious, 
that they may more easily commit to 
memory: and that all that read might 
receive profit. 
27 And as to ourselves indeed, in under- 
taking this work of abridging, we have 
taken in hand no easy task, yea rather a 
_ business full of watching and sweat. 
28 But as they that prepare a feast, and 
seek to satisfy the will of others : for the 
sake of many, we willingly undergo the 
labour. 
29 Leaving to the authors the exact 
handling of every particular, and as for 
ourselves, according to the plan pro- 
_ posed, studying to be brief. 
30 For as the master builder of a new 
house must have care of the whole build- 
ing: but he that taketh care to paint it, 
: must seek out fit things for the adorning 
of it : so must it be judged for us. 
| 31 For to collect all that is to be 
known, to put the discourse in order, 
and curiously to discuss every particular 
point, is the duty of the author of a 
history : 
32 But to pursue brevity of speech, and 
_to avoid nice declarations of things, is 
'to be granted to him that maketh an 
abridgment. 
_ 33 Here then we will begin the narra- 
tion: let this be enough by way of a 
preface : for it is a foolish thing to make 
a long prologue, and to be short in the 
story itself. 


CHAPTER 3. 


Heliodorus ts sent by king Seleucus to take away the 
treasures deposited in the temple. He ts struck by 
God, and healed by the prayers of the high priest. 


HEREFORE when the holy city was 
inhabited with all peace, and the 
laws as yet were very well kept, because 
of the godliness of Onias the high priest, 
and the hatred his soul had of evil, 
2 It came to pass that even the kings 
themselves, and the princes esteemed 


Ver. 27. No easy task, &c. The spirit of God, 
that assists the sacred penmen, does not exempt 
them from labour in seeking out the matter which 
they are to treat of, and the order and manner in 
which they are to deliver it. So St. Luke writ the 








2 MACHABEES. 











1039 


the place worthy of the highest honour, 
ane glorified the temple with very great 
gifts : 

3 So that Seleucus king of Asia allowed 
out of his revenues all the charges be- 
longing to the ministry of the sacrifices. 

4 But one Simon of the tribe of Benja- 
min, who was appointed overseer of the 
temple, strove in opposition to the high 
priest, to bring about some unjust thing 
in the city. 

5 And when he could not overcome 
Onias he went to Apollonius the son of 
Tharseas, who at that time was governor 
of Celesyria and Phenicia : 

6 And told him, that the treasury in 
Jerusalem was full of immense sums of 
money, and the common store was infi- 
nite, which did not belong to the account 
of the sacrifices : and that it was possi- 
ble to bring all into the king’s hands. 

7 Now when Apollonius had given the 
king notice concerning the money that 
he was told of, he called for Heliodorus, 
who had the charge over his affairs, and 
sent him with commission to bring him 
the foresaid money. 

8 So Heliodorus forthwith began his 
journey, under a colour of visiting the 
cities of Celesyria and Phenicia, but in- 
deed to fulfil the king’s purpose. 

9 And when he was come to Jerusalem, 
and had. been courteously received in the 
city by the high priest, he told him what 
information had been given concerning 
the money : and declared the cause for 
which he was come: and asked if these 
things were so indeed. 

1o Then the high priest told him that 
these were sums deposited, and provi- 
sions for the subsistence of the widows 
and the fatherless. 

rz And that some part of that which 
wicked Simon had given intelligence of, 
belonged to Hircanus son of Tobias, a 
man of great dignity : and that the whole 
was four hundred talents of silver, and 
two hundred of gold: 

12 But that to deceive them who had 
trusted to the place and temple which is 
honoured throughout the whole world, 
for the reverence and holiness of it, was 
a thing which could not by any means 
be done. 

13 But he, by reason of the orders he 


gospel having diligently attained to all things. 
Luke rf. ver. 3. 

Cuap. 3. Ver. 3. Seleucus, son of Antiochus 
the Great, and elder brother of Antiochus Epipha- 
nes. 


1040 


had received from the king, said that by 
all means the money must be carried to 
the king. 

14 So on the day he had appointed, 
Heliodorus entered in to order this mat- 
ter. But there was no small terror 
throughout the whole city. 

15 And the priests: prostrated them- 
selves before the altar in their priests’ 
vestments, and called upon him from 
heaven, who made the law concerning 
things given to be kept, that he would 
preserve them safe, for them that had 
deposited them. 

16 Now whosoever saw the countenance 
of the high priest, was wounded in heart : 
for his face, and the changing of his col- 
our declared the inward sorrow of his 
mind. 

17 For the man was so compassed with 
sadness and horror of the body, that it 
was manifest to them that beheld him, 
what sorrow he had in his heart. 

18 Others also came flocking together 
out of their houses, praying and making 
public supplication, because the place 
was like to come into contempt. 

19 And the women, girded with haircloth 
about their breasts, came together in the 
streets. And the virgins also that were 
shut up, came forth, some to Onias, and 
some to the walls, and others looked out 
of the windows. 

20 And all holding up their hands to- 
wards heaven, made supplication. 

21 For the expectation of the mixed 
multitude, and of the high priest who was 
in an agony, would have moved any one 
to pity. 

22 And these indeed called upon al- 
mighty God, to preserve the things that 
had been committed to them, safe and 
sure for those that had committed them. 

23 But Heliodorus executed that which 
he had resolved on, himself being present 
in the same place with his guard about 
the treasury. 

24 But the spirit of the almighty God 
gave a great evidence of his presence, so 
that all that had presumed to obey him, 
falling down by the power of God, were 
struck with fainting and dread. 

25 For there appeared to them a horse 
with a terrible rider upon him, adorned 
with a very rich covering: and he ran 
fiercely and struck Heliodorus with his 
fore feet, and he that sat upon him 
seemed to have armour of gold. 

26 Moreover there appeared two other 
young men beautiful and strong, bright 


2 MACHABEES. 


= — 


CHAP. 3 


and glorious, and in comely app : 
who stood by him, on either side, and 
scourged him without ceasing with many 
stripes. do 2 tO 

27 And Heliodorus suddenly fell to the 
ground, and they took him up covered 
with great darkness, and having put him 
into a litter they carried him out. » 

28 So he that came with many servants, 
and all his guard into the aforesaid trea- 
sury, was carried out, no one being able 
to help him, the manifest power of God 
being known. 







29 And he indeed by the power of God 
lay speechless, and without all hope of 
recovery. ij 

30 But ne a the Lord because 
he had glorified his place : and the tem- 
ple, that a little before was full of fear 
and trouble, — = almighty Lord ap-_ 

red, was filled with joy and ree | 
can Then some of the friends of Heliodo- 
rus forthwith begged of Onias, that he 
would call upon the most High to grant 
him his life, who was ready to give up 
the ghost. 4 

32 So the high priest considering oes 
the king’ might rhaps suspect t 
some mischief néid, Deed done to Helio- 
dorus by the Jews, offered a sacrifice of 
health for the recovery of the man. 

33 And when the high priest was pray- 
ing, the same young men in the same 
clothing stood by Heliodorus, and said to 
him: Give thanks to Onias the priest: 
because for his sake the L hath 
granted thee life. 

34 And thou having been scourged by 
God, declare unto all men’ the great 
works and the er of God. And hav- 
ing spoken thus, | they “appeared no 
more, 

35 So Heliodorus after he had offered a 
sacrifice to God, and made great vows 
to him, that had granted him life, and 
given thanks to Onias, taking his troops 
with him, returned to the king. 

36 And he testified to all men the works 
of the great God, which he had seen with 
his own eyes. 

37 And when the king asked Heliodorus, 
who might be a fit man to be sent, yet 
once more to Jerusalem, he said: 

38 If thou hast any enemy or traitor to 
thy kingdom, send him thither, and thou 
shalt receive him again scourged, if so be 
he escape: for there is undoubtedly in 
that place a certain power of God, 

39 For he that hath his dwelling in th 
heavens, is the visitor, and protector o 



















od 
CHAP. 4. 


that place, and he striketh and destroy- 
eth them that come to do evil to it. 

40 And the things concerning Heliodo- 
tus, and the keeping of the treasury fell 
out in this’ manner. 


CHAPTER 4. 


Ontas has recourse to the king. The ambition 
and wickedness of Jason and Menelaus. Onias 
ts treacherously murdered. 


UT Simon, of whom we spoke before, 
who was the betrayer of the money, 
and of his country, spoke ill of Onias, as 
though he had incited Heliodorus to do 
these things, and had been the promoter 
of evils: 
2 And he presumed to call him a traitor 
to the kingdom, who provided for the 
city, and defended his nation, and was 
zealous for the law of God. 
3 But when the enmities proceeded so 
=, that murders also were committed 
_ by some of Simon’s friends : 
_ 4 Onias considering the danger of this 
contention, and that Apollonius, who 
was the governor of Celesyria and Phe- 
nicia, was outrageous, which increased 
: the malice of Simon, went to the king, 
5 Not to be an accuser of his country- 
men, but with a view to the common 
good of all the people. 

6 For he saw that, except the king 
took care, it was impossible that matters 
should be settled in peace, or that Simon 
would cease from his folly. 

7 But after the death of Seleucus, when 
Antiochus, who was called the Illustrious, 
had taken possession of the kingdom, 
Jason the brother of Onias ambitiously 
sought the high priesthood : 

8 s And went to the king, promising 
him three hundred and sixty talents of 
silver, and out of other revenues four- 
‘score talents. 

9 Besides this he promised also a hun- 
dred and fifty more, if he might have 
license to set him up a place for exercise, 
and a place for youth, and to entitle 
them, that were at Jerusalem, Antio- 
chians. 

~Io # Which when the king had granted, 
and he had gotten the rule into his 
hands, forthwith he began to bring over 
his countrymen to the fashion of the 
heathens. 

“11 And abolishing those things, which 
thad been decreed of special favour by 














s A. M. 3829. Ante C. 175. 


2 MACHABEES. 


Io4I 


the kings in behalf of the Jews, by the 
means of John the father of that Eupole- 
mus, who went ambassador to Rome to 
make amity and alliance, he disannulled 
the lawful ordinances of the citizens, and 
brought in fashions that were perverse. 

12 For he had the boldness to set up, # 
under the very castle, a place of exer- 
cise, and to put all the choicest youths 
in brothel houses. 

13 Now this was not the beginning, but 
an increase, and progress of heathenish 
and foreign manners, through the abom- 
inable and unheard of wickedness of Ja- 
son, that impious wretch and no priest. 

14 Insomuch that the priests were not 
now occupied about the offices of the 
altar, but despising the temple and neg- 
lecting the sacrifices, hastened to be 
partakers of the games, and of the un- 
lawful allowance thereof, and of the ex- 
ercise of the discus. 

15 And setting nought by the honours 

of their fathers, they esteemed the Gre- 
cian glories for the best : 
16 For the sake of which they incurred 
a dangerous contention, and followed 
earnestly their ordinances, and in all 
things they coveted to be like them, who 
were their enemies and murderers. 

17 For acting wickedly against the laws 
of God doth not pass unpunished : but 
this the time following will declare. 

18 Now when the game that was used 
every fifth year was kept at Tyre, the 
king being present, 

1g The wicked Jason sent from Jerusa- 
lem sinful men to c three hundred 
didrachmas of silver for the sacrifice of 
Hercules ; but the bearers thereof de- 
sired it might not be bestowed on the 
sacrifices, because it was not necessary, 
but might be deputed for other charges. 

20 So the money was appointed by him 
that sent it to the sacrifice of Hercules : 
but because of them that carried it was 
employed for the making of galleys. 

21 Now when Apollonius the son of 
Mnestheus was sent into Egypt to treat 
with the nobles of king Philometor, and 
Antiochus understood that he was wholly 
excluded from the affairs of the kingdom, 
consulting his own interest, he departed 
thence and came to Joppe, and from 
thence to Jerusalem : 5 

22 Where he was received in a magnifi- 
cent manner by Jason, and the city, and 
came in with torch lights, and with 


# A. M. 3830. — ui Mac. fr. 15. 


1042 


praises, and from thence he returned 
with his army into Phenicia. 

23 Three years afterwards Jason sent 
Menelaus, brother of the aforesaid Simon, 
to carry money to the king, and to bring 
answers from him concerning certain 
necessary affairs. 

24 But he being recommended to the 
king, when he had magnified the appear- 
ance of his power, got the high priest- 
hood for himself, by offering more than 
Jason by three hundred talents of sil- 
ver. 

25 So having received the king’s man- 
date, he returned bringing nothing wor- 
thy of the high priesthood : but having 
the mind of a cruel tyrant, and the rage 
of a savage beast. 

26 Then Jason, who had undermined his 
own brother, being himself undermined, 
was driven out a fugitive into the country 
of the Ammonites. 

27 So Menelaus got the principality : 
but as for the money he had promised to 
the king he took no care, when Sostratus 
the governor of the castle called for 
it. 

28 » For to him appertained the gather- 
ing of the taxes: wherefore they were 
both called before the king. 

29 And Menelaus was removed from the 
priesthood, Lysimachus his brother suc- 
ceeding : and Sostratus was made gov- 
ernor of the Cyprians. 

30 When these things were in doing, it 
fell out that they of Tharsus and Mallos 
taised a sedition, because they were 
given for a gift to Antiochis, the king’s 
concubine. 

31 The king therefore went in all haste 
to appease them, leaving Andronicus, one 
of his nobles, for his deputy. 

32 Then Menelaus supposing that he 
had found a convenient time, having 
stolen certain vessels of gold out of the 
temple, gave them to Andronicus, and 
others he had sold at Tyre, and in the 
neighbouring cities : 

33 Which when Onias understood most 
certainly, he reproved him, keeping him- 
self in a safe place at Antioch beside 
Daphne. 

34 Whereupon Menelaus coming to An- 
dronicus, desired him to kill Onias. And 
he went to Onias, and gave him his right 
hand with an oath, and (though he were 
suspected by him,) persuaded him to 


v A. M. 3834. Ante C. 170. 
Ptolemee. 





CuHap. 4. Ver. 45. 


z MACHABEES. 


The son of Dorymenus, a favourite of the king. 


Cuap. a 
come forth out of the sanctuary, and im- 
mediately slew him, withous any. aegard 
to justice, 

35 For which cause not only the Jews, 
but also the other nations, conceived in- 
dignation, and were much grieved for 
the unjust murder of so great a man. 

36 And when the was come back 
from the places of Cilicia; the Jews that 
were at Antioch, and also the Greeks 
went to him: complaining of the om 
murder of Onias. 

37 Antiochus therefore was grieved | iin 
his mind for Onias, and being moved to 
pity, shed tears, remembering the so- 
briety and modesty of the deceased. 

38 And being inflamed to anger, he com- 
manded Andronicus to be stripped of his 
purple, and to be led about through all 
the city: and that in the same place 
wherein he had committed the impie 
against Onias, the sacrilegious wretc 
should be put to death, the Lord Tepay- 
ing him his deserved punishment. 

39 Now when many sacrileges had been 
committed by Lysimachus in the temple 
by the counsel of Menelaus, and the 
rumour of it was spread abroad, the 
multitude gathered themselves together 
against Lysimachus, a great quantity of 
gold being pews paca a oes : 

40 Wherefore the titude meking ag 
insurrection, and their minds being 
with anger, Lysimachus armed. about 
three thousand men, and began to 
violence, one Tyrannus being captain, 
man far gone both in age, and in mad; 
ness 

41 But when they perceived the attem: 
of Lysimachus, some caught up ston 
some strong clubs: and some 
ashes upon Lysimachus, 

42 And many of them were woun 
and some struck down to, the groun 
but all were put to flight : and as for th 
sacrilegious fellow himself, they slew hi 
beside the treasury. 

43 Now concerning these matters, ai 
accusation was laid against Menelaus. 

44 And when the king was come 
Tyre, three men were sent from 
ancients to plead the cause bef 
him. 

45 But Menelaus being convicted, pr 
mised Ptolemee to give much mon 
to persuade the king to favour him. 

40 So Ptolemee went to the king in 
























CHapP. 5. 


certain court where he was, as it were to 
cool himself, and brought him to be of 
another mind : it 
47 So Menelaus who was guilty of all 
the evil, was acquitted by him of the 
accusations’: and those poor men, who, if 
they had pleaded their cause even before 
Scythians, should have been judged inno- 
cent, were condemned to death. 
_ 48 Thus they that prosecuted the cause 
for the city, and for the people, and the 
sacred vessels, did soon suffer unjust 
punishment. 
49 Wherefore even the Tyrians being 
moved with indignation, were liberal to- 
wards their burial. 
50 And so through the covetousness of 
them that were in power, Menelaus con- 
tinued in authority, increasing in malice 
to the betraying of the citizens. 


CHAPTER 5. 
"Wonderful signs are seen in the air. Jason’s wick- 
_ ednessand end. Antiochus takes Jerusalem, and 
| plunders the temple. 


AY w the same time Antiochus prepared 
for a second journey into Egypt. 

_ 2 And it came to pass that through the 
whole city of Jerusalem for the space of 
‘forty days there were seen horsemen 
‘running in the air, in gilded raiment, and 
|armed with spears, like bands of soldiers. 
| 3 And horses set in order by ranks, 
running one against another, with the 
shaking of shields, and a multitude of 
men in helmets, with drawn swords, and 
easting of darts, and glittering of golden 
larmour, and of harnesses of all sorts. 

4 Wherefore all men prayed that these 
prodigies might turn to good. 
| 5 Now when there was gone forth a 
false rumour, as though Antiochus had 
'been dead, Jason taking with him no 
fewer than a thousand men, suddenly 
assaulted the city : and though the citizens 
tan together to the wall, the city at 
length was taken, and Menelaus fled into 
\the castle. 

6 But Jason slew his countrymen with- 
out mercy, not considering that pro- 
Sperity against one’s own kindred is a 
very great evil, thinking they had been 
enemies, and not citizens, whom he con- 
quered. 

7 Yet he did not get the principality, 
but received confusion at the end, for 
the reward of his treachery, and fled 
again into the country of the Ammonites. 









w. A. M. 3834. Ante C. 170. 


z MACHABEES. 





1043 


8 At the last having been shut up by 
Aretas the king of the Arabians, in order 
for his destruction, flying from city to 
city, hated by all men, as a forsaker of 
the laws, and execrable, as an enemy of 
his country and countrymen, he was 
thrust out into Egypt : 

9 And he that had driven many out of 
their country, perished in a strange land, 
going to Lacedemon, as if for kindred 
sake he should have refuge there : 

to But he that had cast out many un- 
buried, was himself cast forth both unla- 
mented and unburied, neither having 
foreign burial, nor being partaker of the 
sepulchre of his fathers. 

tr Now when these things were done, 
the king suspected that the Jews would 
forsake the alliance : whereupon depart- 
ing out of Egypt with a furious mind, he 
took the city by force of arms. 

12 And commanded the soldiers to kill, 
and not to spare any that came in their 
way, and to go up into the houses to 
slay. 

13 Thus there was a slaughter of young 
and old, a destruction of women and 
children, and killing of virgins and in- 
fants. 

14 And there were slain in the space of 
three whole days. fourscore thousand, 
forty thousand were made prisoners, and 
as many sold. 

15 But this was not enough; he pre- 
sumed also to enter into the temple, the 
most holy in all the world, Menelaus, that 
traitor to the laws, and to his country, 
being his guide. 

16 And taking in his wicked hands the 
holy vessels, which were given by other 
kings and cities, for the ornament and 
the glory of the place, he unworthily 
handled and profaned them. 

17 Thus Antiochus going astray in mind, 
did not consider that God was angry for 
a while, because of the sins of the in- 
habitants of the city : and therefore this 
contempt had happened to the place; 

18 Otherwise had they not been in- 
volved in many sins, *as Heliodorus, 
who was sent by king Seleucus to rob the 
treasury, so this man also, as soon as he 
had come, had been forthwith scourged, 
and put back from his presumption. 

19 But God did not choose the people 
for the place’s sake, but the place for the 
people’s sake. 

zo And therefore the place also itself 


« Supra 3. 25,27 and 35. A.M. 3834. Ante C. 170. 


1044 


was made partaker of the evils of the 
people : but afterward shall communicate 
in the good things thereof, and as it was 
forsaken in the wrath of almighty God, 
shall be exalted again with great glory, 
when the great Lord shall be reconciled. 

21 So when Antiochus had taken away 
out of the temple a thousand and eight 
hundred talents, he went back in all haste 
to Antioch, thinking through pride, that 
he might now make the land navigable, 
and the sea passable on foot : such was 
the haughtiness of his mind. 

22 He left also governors to afflict the 
people : at Jerusalem, Philip, a Phrygian 
by birth, but in manners more barbarous 
than he that set him there : 

23 And in Gazarim, Andronicus and 
Menelaus, who bore a more heavy hand 
upon the citizens than the rest. 

24 And whereas he was set against the 
Jews, he sent that hateful prince Apol- 
lonius with an army of two and twenty 
thousand men, commanding him to kill 
all that were of perfect age, and to sell 
the women and the younger sort. 

25 Who when he was come to Jerusalem, 
pretending peace, rested till the holy day 
of the sabbath : and then the Jews keep- 
ing holiday, he commanded his men to 
take arms. 

26 And he slew all that were come forth 
to see: and running through the city 
with armed men, he destroyed a very 
great multitude. 

27 But Judas Machabeus, who was the 
tenth, had withdrawn himself into a des- 
ert place, and there lived amongst wild 
beasts in the mountains with his com- 
pany: and they continued feeding on 
herbs, that they might not be partakers 
of the pollution. 


CHAPTER 6. 
Antiochus commands the law to be abolished, sets 


up an idol in the temple, and persecutes the fatth- 
ful. The martyrdom of Eleazar. 


Bu not long after the king sent ya 
certain old man of Antioch, to com- 
pel the Jews to depart from the laws of 
their fathers and of God : 
2 And to defile the temple that was in 
= and to call it the temple of 
upiter Olympius : and that in Gazarim 


y A. M. 3837. Ante C. 167. 


Cuap. 5. Ver. 27. Was the tenth. 
he had nine others in his company. 

Cnap. 6. Ver.2. Thatin Gazarim. Viz., the 
temple of the Samaritans. And as they were ori- 


That is, 


2 MACHABEES. 




































_Cuap. ¢ 
of Jupiter Hospitalis, according as the 
were that inhabited the place; 

3 And very bad was the i invasion of evi 
and grievous to all. | ; 

4 For the temple was full of the riot < nc 
revellings of the Gentiles: and of me 
lying with lewd women. And women 
thrust themselves of their accord inte 
the holy places, and brought in thing 
that were not lawful. 

5 The altar also was filled with unlaw ul 
things, which were forbidden by the law 

6 And neither were the sabbaths f 
nor the solemn days of the fathers ob 
served, neither did any man plainly, pro 
fess himself to be a Jew. 

7 But they were led by bitter constraint 
on the king’s birthday to the ss 
and when the feast of Bacchus was k ' 
they were compelled to go about crowned 
with ivy in honour of Bacchus. 

8 And there went out a decree into the 
neighbouring cities of the Gentiles, by th 
suggestion of the Ptolemeans, that they 
also should act in like manner against 
the Jews, to oblige them to sacrifice : A 

9 And whosoever would not conform 
themselves to the ways of the Gentiles, 
should be put to death : then was mise y 
to be seen. 

10 * For two women were accused 
have circumcised their children : who 
when they had openly led about through 
the city with the infants hanging at their 
breasts, they threw down headtong' from 
the walls. 

11 And others that had met together i in 
caves that were near, and were kee 
the sabbath day privately, being diseon 
ered by Philip, were burnt with fire, 
cause they made a conscience to hel 
themselves with their hands, by r 
of the religious observance of the day. 

12 Now I beseech those that shall read 
this book, that they be not shocked at 
these calamities, but that they conside 
the things that happened, not as being 
for the destruction, but for the correc- 
tion of our nation. 

13 For it is a token of great goodness 
when sinners are not suffered to go or 
in their ways for a long time, but 4 
presently punished. 

14 For, not as with other nations (whom 


si Mac. 1. 63. : 


ginally strangers, the name of Hospitalis (whic 
signifies of or belonging to strangers) was applicable 
to the idol set up in their temple. 

Ver. 11. Philip. The governor of Jerusalem 


CHAP. 7. 


the Lord patiently expecteth, that when 
the day of judgment shall come, he may 
punish them in the fulness of their sins :) 
15 Doth he also deal with us, so as to 
suffer our sins to come to their height, 
-and then take vengeance on us. 
16 And therefore he never withdraweth 
his mercy from us : but though he chas- 
_ tise his people with adversity, he forsak- 
eth them not. 
17 But let this suffice in a few words 
for a warning to the readers. And now 
| we must come to the narration. 





18 Eleazar one of the chief of the scribes, 
aman advanced in years, and of a comely 
countenance, was pressed to open his 
mouth to eat swine’s flesh. 

1g But he, choosing rather a most glo- 
rious death than a hateful life, went for- 
ward voluntarily to the torment. 

20 And considering in what manner he 
was come to it, patiently bearing, he de- 
termined not to do any unlawful things 
_ for the love of life. 

21 But they that stood by, being moved 
with wicked pity, for the old friendship 
they had with the man, taking him aside, 
desired that flesh might be brought, 
which it was lawful for him to eat, that 
he might make as if he had eaten, as ‘the 
king had commanded of the flesh of the 
sacrifice : 

22 That by so doing he might be deliv- 
ered from death: and for the sake of 
their old friendship with the man they 
did him this courtesy. 

23 But he began to consider the dignity 
‘of his age, and his ancient years, and the 
‘inbred honour of his grey head, and his 
good life and conversation from a child : 
and he answered without delay, accord- 
‘ing to the ordinances of the holy law 
made by God, saying, that he would 
Ttather be sent into the other world. 

24 For it doth not become our age, said 
he, to dissemble : whereby many young 
persons might think that Eleazar, at the 
age of fourscore and ten years, was gone 
over to the life of the heathens : 

25 And so they, through my dissimula- 
tion, and for a little time of a corruptible 
life, should be deceived, and hereby I 
should bring a stain and a curse upon 
my old age. 

'26 For though, for the present time, I 
Should be delivered from the punish- 


aA. M. 3837. Ante C. 167. 





2 MACHABEES. 





1045 


ments of men, yet should I not escape 
the hand. of the Almighty neither alive 
nor dead. 

27 Wherefore by departing manfully out 
of this life, I shall shew myself worthy of 
my old age: 

28 And I shall leave an example of forti- 
tude to young men, if with a ready mind 
and constancy I suffer an honourable 
death, for the most venerable and most 
holy laws. And having spoken thus, he 
was forthwith carried to execution. 

29 And they that led him, and had been 
a little before more mild, were changed 
to wrath for the words he had spoken, 
which they thought were uttered out of 
arrogancy. 

30 But when he was now ready to die 
with the stripes, he groaned, and said: 
O Lord, who hast the holy knowledge, 
thou knowest manifestly that whereas I 
might be delivered from death, I suffer 
grevious pains in body : but in soul am 
well content to suffer these things be- 
cause I fear thee. 

31 Thus did this man die, leaving not 
only to young men, but also to the whole 
nation, the memory of his death for an 
example of virtue and fortitude. 


CHAPTER 7. 


The glorious martyrdom of the seven brethren and 
their mother. 


[7 4came to pass also, that seven bre- 
thren, together with their mother, 
were apprehended, and compelled by 
the king to eat swine’s flesh against the 
law, for which end they were tormented 
with whips and scourges. 

2 But one of them, who was the eldest, 
said thus: What wouldst thou ask, or 
learn of us ? we are ready to die rather 
than to transgress the laws of God, re- 
ceived from our fathers. 

3 Then the king being angry commanded 
fryingpans, and brazen caldrons to be 
made hot : which forthwith being heated, 

4 He commanded to cut out the tongue 
of him that had spoken first: and the 
skin of his head being drawn off, to chop 
off also the extremities of his hands and 
feet, the rest of his brethren, and his 
mother, looking on. 

5 And when he was now maimed in all 
parts, he commanded him, being yet 
alive, to be brought to the fire, and to 





Ver. 21. Wicked pity. 


Their pity was wicked, inasmuch as it suggested that wicked proposal of 


saving his life by dissimulation. 


1046 


be fried in the fryingpan : and while he 
was suffering therein long torments, the 
rest, together with the mother, exhorted 
one another to die manfully, 

6 Saying : The Lord God will look upon 
the truth, and will take pleasure in us, 
6 as Moses declared in the profession of 
the canticle : And in his servants he will 
take pleasure. 

7 So when the first was dead after this 
manner, they brought the next to make 
him a mocking stock: and when they 
had pulled off the skin of his head with 
the hair, they asked hin if he would eat, 
before he were punished throughout the 
whole body in every limb. 

8 But he answered in his own language, 
and said: I will not do it. Wherefore 
he also in the next place, received the tor- 
ments of the first : 

g And when he was at the last gasp, he 
said thus: Thou indeed, O most wicked 
man, destroyest us out of this present 
life : but the King of the world will raise 
us up, who die for his laws, in the resur- 
rection of eternal life. 

1o After him the third was made a 
mocking stock, and when he was re- 
quired, he quickly put forth his tongue, 
and courageously stretched out his 
hands : 

11 And said with confidence: These I 
have from heaven, but for the laws of 
God I now despise them : because I hope 
to receive them again from him. 

12 So that the king, and they that were 
with him, wondered at the young man’s 
courage, because he esteemed the tor- 
ments as nothing. 

13 And after he was thus dead, they 
tormented the fourth in the like manner. 

14 And when he was now ready to die, 
he spoke thus : It is better, being put to 
death by men, to look for hope from 
God, to be raised up again by him : for, 
as to thee thou shalt have no resurrec- 
tion unto life. 

15 And when they had brought the fifth, 
they tormented him. But he looking 
upon the king, 

16 Said: Whereas thou hast power 
among men, though thou art corrupt- 
ible, thou dost what thou wilt : but think 
not that our nation is forsaken by 
God. 

17 But stay patiently a while, and thou 
shalt see his great power, in what man- 
ner he will torment thee and thy seed. 


6 Deut. 32. 36. 


2 MACHABEES. 














18 After him they brought the sixth 
and he being cocitveriie die, spoke thea 
Be not deceived without cause: for we 
suffer these things for ourselves, haying 
sinned against our God, and thing 
worthy of admiration are done to us ; é 

19 But do not think that thou shal 
escape unpunished, for that thou hast 
attempted to fight against God. 

20 Now the mother was to be admired 
above measure, and worthy to be re 
membered by good men, 7 beheld her 
seven sons slain in the space of one day, 
and bore it with a good courage, for the 
hope that she had in God : 

21 And she bravely exhorted every one 
of them in her own language, being fille 
with wisdom : and joining a man’s hez 
to a woman’s thought, 

22 She said to them; I know not hov i 
you were formed in my womb : for I nei- 
ther gave you breath, nor soul, nor life, 
neither did I frame the limbs of every 
one of you. 

23 But the Creator of the world, tha 
formed the nativity of man, and tha 
found out the origin of all, he will 
store to you again in his mercy, 
breath and life, as now you despise yo 
selves for the sake of his laws. 

24 Now Antiochus, thinking himself 
spised, and withal despising the voice 0 
the upbraider, when the youngest was ye 
alive, did not only exhort him by words 
but also assured him with an oath th 
he would make him a rich and a happ' 
man, and, if he would turn from the law 
of his fathers, would take him for a friend 
and furnish him with things 7 | 

25 But when the young man was no 
moved with these things, the king calle 
the mother, and counselled her to dea 
with the young man to save his life. 

26 And when he had exhorted her wit 
many words, she promised that she wou 
counsel her son. 

27 So bending herself towards 
mocking the cruel tyrant, she said i 
her own language: My son, have pit 
upon me, that bore thee nine months 
my womb, and gave thee suck thre 
years, and nourished thee, and brough 
thee up unto this age. 

28 I beseech thee, my son, look upa 
heaven and earth, and all that is i 
them : and consider that God made the 
out of nothing, and mankind also: 

29 So thou shalt not fear this tormento 




















_- 
Cap. 8. 


but being made a worthy partner with 
thy brethren, receive death, that in that 
mercy I may receive thee again with thy 
brethren. 

30 While she was yet speaking these 
words, the young man '‘said: For whom 
-do you stay ? I will not obey the com- 
mandment of the king, but the com- 
mandment of the law, which was given 
us by Moses. 

31 But thou that hast been the author 
of all mischief against the Hebrews, 
shalt not escape the hand of God. 

_ 32 For we suffer thus for our sins. 

33 And though the Lord our God is 
angry with us a little while for our chas- 
tisement and correction : yet he will be 
Teconciled again to his servants. 


2 MACHABEES. 


1047 


| ris. ¢ Judas Machabeus, and they that 

were with him, went privately into 
the towns: and calling together their 
kinsmen and friends, and taking unto 
them such as continued in the Jews’ re- 
ligion, they assembled six thousand men. 

2 And they called upon the Lord that 
he would look upon his people that was 
trodden down by all, and would have 
pity on the temple, that was defiled by 
the wicked : 

3 That he would have pity also upon 
the city that was destroyed, that was 
ready to be made even with the ground, 
and would hear the voice of the blood 
that cried to him : 

4 That he would remember also the 
most unjust deaths of innocent children, 


_ 34 But thou, O wicked and of all men/and the blasphemies offered to his 
most flagitious, be not lifted up without/name, and would shew his indignation 


Cause with- vain hopes, whilst thou art 
Taging against his servants. 

35 For thou hast not yet escaped the 
Becement of the almighty God, who be- 
holdeth all things. 

36 For my brethren, having now under- 
gone a short pain, are under the cove- 
mant of eternal life: but thou by the 
judgment of God shalt receive just pun- 
ishment for thy pride. 

37 But I, like my brethren, offer up my 
life and my body for the laws of our 

thers : calling upon God to be speedily 

erciful to our nation, and that thou by 
orments and stripes mayst confess that 
alone is God. 

38 But in me and in my brethren the 

th of the Almighty, which hath justly 
nm brought upon all our nation, shall 


; 


39 Then the king being incensed with 
ger, raged against him more cruelly 
all the rest, taking it grievously 
t he was mocked. 
40 So this man also died undefiled, 
holly trusting in the Lord. 
41 And last of all after the sons the 
ther also was consumed. 
42 But now there is enough said of the 
ifices, and of the excessive cruelties. 
CHAPTER 8. 
udas Machabeus gathering an army gains divers 
F victories. 


c A. M. 3838. Ante C. 166. 





Cuap.8. Ver.8. Philipseeing, &c. The gov- 
or of Jerusalem found himself unable to con- 
d with Judas, especially after the victories he 

ad obtained over Apollonius and Seron. 1 Mac. 3. 

Ver. 9. Twenty thousand. The whole number 


|on this occasion. 

5 Now when Machabeus had gathered 
a multitude, he could not be withstood 
|by the heathens: for the wrath of the 
Lord was turned into mercy. 

6 So coming unawares upon the towns 
jand cities, he set them on fire, and tak- 
ing possession of the most commodious 
places, he made no small slaughter of 
the enemies : 

7 And especially in the nights he went 
upon these expeditions, and the fame of 
| Bus valour was spread abroad every 
where. 
| 8 Then Philip, seeing that the man 
gained ground by little and little, and 
that things for the most part succeeded 
| prosperously with him, 4 wrote to Ptol- 
emee the governor of Celesyria and 
Phenicia, to send aid to the king’s affairs. . 

9 And he with all speed sent Nicanor 
|the son of Patroclus, one of his special 
friends, giving him no fewer than twenty 
thousand armed men of different nations, 
to root out the whole race of the Jews, 
joining also with him Gorgias, a good 
soldier, and of great experience in mat- 
ters of war. 

to And Nicanor purposed to raise for 
the king the tribute of two thousand tal- 
ents, that was to be given to the Romans, 
| by making so much money of the cap- 
tive Jews: 








d A_M. 3839. 


of the forces sent at that time into Judea, was 
40,000 footmen, and 7o0o horsemen, 1 Mac. 3. 30. 
But only 20,000 are here taken notice of, because 
there were no more with Nicanor at the time of the 
battle. 


1048 


11 Wherefore he sent immediately to 
the cities upon the sea coast, to invite 
men’ together to buy up the Jewish 
slaves, promising that they should have 
ninety slaves for one talent, not reflect- 
ing on the vengeance, which was to fol- 
low him from the Almighty. 

12 Now when Judas found that Nicanor 
was coming, he imparted to the Jews 
that were with him, that the enemy was 
at hand. 

13 And some of them being afraid, and 
pred ack the justice of God, fled away : 

4 Others sold all that they had left, 
amt withal besought the Lord, that he 
would deliver them from the wicked 
Nicanor, who had sold them before he 
came near them : 

15 And if not for their sakes, yet for 
the covenant that he had made with 
their fathers, and for the sake of his holy 
and glorious name that was invoked 
upon them. 

16 But Machabeus calling together seven 
thousand that were with him, exhorted 
them not to be reconciled to the ene- 
mies, nor to fear the multitude of the 
enemies who came wrongfully against 
them, but to fight manfully : 

17 Setting before their eyes the injury 
they had unjustly done the holy place, 
and also the injury they had done to the 
city, which had been shamefully abused, 
besides their destroying the ordinances 
of the fathers. 

18 For, said he, they trust in their wea- 
pons, and in their boldness: but we 
trust in the Almighty Lord, who at a 
beck can utterly destroy both them that 
come against us, and the whole world. 

19 Moreover he put them in mind also 
of the helps their fathers had received 
from God: ¢ and how under Sennacherib 
a hundred and eighty-five thousand had 
been destroyed. 

20 And of the battle that they had 
fought against the Galatians in Babylo- 
nia, how they, being in all but six thou- 
sand, when it came to the point, and the 
Macedonians their companions were at 
a stand, slew a hundred and twenty 
thousand, because of the help they had 
from heaven, and for this they received 
many favours. 

é 4 Kings 19. 35 ; Tob. 1. 21; 

Ver. 16. Seven thousand. In the Greek it is 
six thousand. But then three thousand of them 
had noarms. 1 Mac. 4. 6. 

Ver. 20. Galatians. That is, the Gauls, who 
having ravaged Italy and Greece, poured them- 


2 MACHABEES. 








21 With these words they were 
encouraged, and disposed’ even” to die f 
the laws and their country. 

22 So he appointed his bretifes 
over each division of his army, Simon 
and Joseph, and Jonathan, giving to 
one fifteen hundred men. 

23 And after the holy Book had 
read to them by Esdras, and he had — 
them for a watchword, The help of God 
himself leading the first band, ne ian 
battle with Nicanor : 

24 And the Almighty being their helper, 
they slew above nine thousand men : and 
having wounded and disabled the greater 
part of Nicanor’s army, they obliged th then 
to fly. 

25 And they took the money of them 
that came to buy them, and they pursued 
them on every side. 

26 But they came back for want of time = 
for it was the day before the sabbath : 5 
and therefore they did not continue the 
pursuit. 

27 But when they had gathered toget 
their arms and their spoils, ke 
the sabbath : blessing the Lord w Mad 
delivered them that day, distilling 
beginning of mercy upon them. 

28 Then after the sabbath they divi 
the spoils to the feeble and the orp 
and the widows : and the rest they took 
for themselves and their servants. 

29 When this was done, and they 
all made a common supplication, 
besought the merciful Lord to be reco 
ciled to his servants unto the end. 

30 Moreover they slew above twen 
thousand of them that were with Tim 
theus and Bacchides who fought 
them, and they made mort et m 
ters of the high strong holds : 
divided amongst them many spi. gi 
ing equal portions to the fee 
therless and the widows, yea and 
aged also. 

31 And when they had carefully gat 
ered together their arms, they laid th 
all up in convenient places, and the res 
due of their spoils they carried to Je 
salem : 

32 They slew also Philarches who 
with Timotheus, a wicked man, who 
many ways afflicted the Jews. 

Eccli. 48. 24 ; Isa. 37. 36; 1 Mac. 7. 4.. 
selves in upon Asia in immense multitudes, wh 
also they founded the kingdom of Galatia or G 
Grecia. ) 

Ver. 24. Above nine thousand. Viz., includi 
the three thousand slain in the pursuit. 









a 9. 
: 33 And when they kept the feast of the 
wictory at Jerusalem, they burnt Callis- 
thenes, that had set fire to the holy 
_ gates, who had taken refuge in a certain 
house, rendering to him a worthy reward 
for his impieties : 

34 But as for that most wicked man 
_Nicanor, who had brought a thousand 
_merchants to the sale of the Jews, 

_ 35 Being through the help of the Lord 
‘brought down by them, of whom he had 
made no account, laying aside his gar- 
ment-of glory, fleeing through the mid- 
land country, he came alone to Antioch, 
being rendered very unhappy by the de 
struction of his army. 

36 And he that had promised to levy 
the tribute for the Romans by the means 
of the captives of Jerusalem, now pro- 
'fessed that the Jews had God for their 
protector, and therefore they could not 
be hurt, because they followed the laws 
“appointed by him. 


CHAPTER 9. 


| The wretched end, and fruitless repentance of king 
; Antiochus. 


AT that time Antiochus returned with 
dishonour out of Persia. 

_ 2 For he had entered into the city called 
Persepolis, and attempted to rob the tem- 
ple, and to oppress the city: but the 
multitude running together to arms, put 
them to flight: and so it fell out that 
Antiochus being put to flight returned 
with disgrace. 

3 Now when he was come about Ecba- 
tana, he received the news of what had 
happened to Nicanor and Timotheus. 

' 4 And swelling with anger he thought 
‘to revenge upon the Jews the injury done 
by them that had put him to flight. And 
therefore he commanded his chariot to 
be driven, without stopping in his jour- 
ney, the judgment of heaven urging him 
forward, because he had spoken so 
proudly, that he would come to Jerusa- 
lem, and make it a common burying place 
of the Jews. 

_ 5 f But the Lord the God of Israel, that 
seeth all things, struck him with an in- 
curable and an invisible plague. _ For as 





















f2 Par. 16.9. 





Ver. 35. Laying aside his garment of glory. 
That is, his splendid apparel, which he wore 
through ostentation ; he now throws it off, lest he 
should be known on his flight. 

CHap.9. Ver.2. Persepolis. 
ed Elymais. 


Otherwise call- 


2 MACHABEES. 


1049 


soon as he had ended these words, a 
dreadful pain in his bowels came upon 
him, and bitter torments of the inner 
parts. 

6 And indeed very justly, seeing he had 
tormented the bowels of others with 
many and new torments, albeit he by no 
means ceased from his malice. 

7 Moreover being filled with pride, 
breathing out fire in his rage against the 
Jews, and commanding the matter to be 
hastened, it happened as he was going 
with violence that he fell from the char- 
iot, so that his limbs were much pained 
by a grievous bruising of the body. 

8 Thus he that seemed to himself to 
command even the waves of the sea, be- 
ing proud above the condition of man, 
and to weigh the heights of the moun- 
tains in a balance, now being cast down 
to the ground, was carried in a litter, 
bearing witness to the manifest power of 
God in himself : 

9 So that worms swarmed out of the 
body of this man, and whilst he lived in 
sorrow and pain, his flesh fell off, and the 
filthiness of his smell was noisome to the 
army. 

to And the man that thought a little 
before he could reach to the stars of 
heaven, no man could endure to carry, 
for the intolerable stench. 

11 And by this means, being brought 
from his great pride, he began to come 
to the knowledge of himself, being ad- 
monished by the scourge of God, his 
pains increasing every moment. 

12 And when he himself could not now 
abide his own stench, he spoke thus : It is 
just to be subject to God, and that a mor- 
tal man should not equal himself to God. 

13 Then this wicked man prayed to the 
Lord, of whom he was not like to obtain 
mercy. 

14 And the city, to which he was going 
in haste to lay it even with the ground, 
and to make it a common burying place 
he now desireth to make free : 

15 And the Jews whom he said he would 
not account worthy to be so much as 
buried, but would give them up to be 
devoured by the birds and wild beasts, 





Ver. 13. . Of whom he was not like to obtain mer- 
cy. Because his repentance was not for the of- 
fence committed against God : but barely on ac- 
count of his present sufferings. 


1050 


+ 
and would utterly destroy them with 
their children, he now promiseth to make 
equal with the Atheniars. 

16 The holy temple also which before 
he had spoiled, he promiseth to adorn 
with goodly gifts, and to multiply the holy 
vessels, and to allow out of his revenues 
the charges pertaining to the sacrifices. 

17 Yea also, that he would become a 
Jew himself, and would go through every 
place of the earth, and declare the power 
of God. 

18 But his pains not ceasing (for the 
just judgment of God was come upon 
him) despairing of life he wrote to the 
Jews in the manner of a supplication, a 
letter in these words : 

19 To his very good subjects the Jews, 
Antiochus king and ruler wisheth much 
health, and welfare, and happiness. 

zo If you and your children are well, 
and if all matters go with you to your 
mind, we give very great thanks. 

21 As for me, being infirm, but yet 
kindly remembering you, returning out 
of the places of Persia, and being taken 
with a grievous disease, I thought it ne- 
cessary to take care for the common 
good : 

22 Not distrusting my life, but having 
great hope to escape the sickness. 

23 But considering that my father also, 
at what time g he led an army into the 
higher countries, appointed who should 
reign after him : 

24 To the end that if any thing contrary 
to expectation should fall out, or any 
bad tidings should be brought, they that 
were in the countries, knowing to whom 
the whole government was left, might 
not be troubled. 

25 Moreover, considering that neigh- 
bouring princes and borderers wait for 
opportunities, and expect what shall be 
the event, I have appointed my son 
Antiochus king, whom I often recom- 
mended to many of you, when I went 
into the higher provinces: and I have 
written to him what I have joined here 
below. 

26 I pray you therefore, and request of 
you, that remembering favours both 
public and private, you will every man 
of you continue to be faithful to me and 
to my son. 

27 For I trust that he will behave with 
moderation and humanity, and following 
my intentions, will be gracious unto you. 


g A. M. 3817. Ante C, 187. —h A. M. 3839. 


2 MACHABEES. 


a 6F 












Cuap. 1 


28 Thus the murderer and blas 
being ede struck, as himself 


treated others, 4 died a miserable death 
a strange country among the mountai 
29 But Philip that was brought up wi 


him, carried away his body: and out 
fear of the son of Antiochus, went in 
Egypt to Ptolemee Philometor. 


CHAPTER to. 
The purification of the temple and city. Other 
ploits of Judas. His victory over Timotheus. 
UT + Machabeus, and they that 
with him, by the protection of 
Lord, recovered the temple and the ci 


the heathens had set u 
as also the temples of the idols. _ 
3 And having H hel hs the temple, they 
made another altar: and taking fire out 
of the fiery stones, they offered sacrifices 
after two years, and set forth incense, and 
lamps, and the loaves of proposition. 

4 And when they had done these things 
they besought the Lord, lying prostrate 
on the ground, that they might no more 
fall into such evils ; but if they should 
any time sin, that they might be chastis 
by him more gently, an 
ered up to barbarians and blasphem 
men. 

5 Now upon the same day that the tem- 
ple had been polluted by the strangers, 
on the very same day it was cleans 
again, to wit, on the five and twentieth 
day of the month of Casleu. 

6 And they kept eight days with j 
after the manner of the feast of the ta 
ernacles, remembering that not long 
before they had kept the feast of 
tabernacles when they were in the moun 
tains, and in dens like wild beasts. 

7 Therefore they now carried bo 
and green branches, and i 
that had given them good success i 
cleansing his place. 

8 And they ordained a commo 
statute, and decree, that all the nation oj 
the Jews should keep those days every 















ear. 
ia And this was the end of Antioch 
that was called the Illustrious. 
10 But now we will relate the acts of 
Eupator the son of that wicked Antio- 
chus, abridging the account of the evi 
that happened in the wars. 
11 For when he was come to the crown 


i A.M. 3840. Ante C. 164.1 


CHAP. Io. 


he appointed over the affairs of his realm 
one Lysias, general of the army of Phe- 
nicia and Syri 

“12 For Ptolemee that was called Macer, 
was determined to be strictly just to the 
Jews, and especially by reason of the 
wrong that had been done them, and to 
deal peaceably with them. 

13 But being accused for this to Eupator 
by his friends, and being oftentimes 
called traitor, because he had left Cyprus 
which Philometor had committed to him, 
and coming over to Antiochus the Illus- 
trious, had revolted also from him, he put 
an end to his life by poison. 

14 But Gorgias, who was governor of the 
holds. taking with him the strangers, 
often fought against the Jews. 

15 And the Jews that occupied the most 
commodious hold, received those that 
were driven out of Jerusalem, and at- 
tempted to make war. 

16 Then they that were with Macha- 
beus, beseeching the Lord by prayers to 
be their helper, made a strong attack 
upon the strong holds of the Idumeans : 

17 And assaulting them with great force, 
won the holds, killed them that came in 
the way, and slew altogether no fewer 
than twenty thousand. 

18 And whereas some were fled into 
very strong towers, having all manner of 
provision to sustain a siege, 

19 Machabeus left Simon and Joseph, 
and Zacheus, and them that were with 
‘them in sufficient number to besiege 
them, and departed to those expeditions 
which urged more. 

20 Now they that were with Simon, being 
led with covetousness, ~ere persuaded 
for the sake of money by some that were 
in the towers : and taking seventy thou- 
sand didrachmas, let some “of them escape. 

_ 21 But when it was told Machabeus what 
was done, he assembled the rulers of the 
peop ple, and accused those men that they 

d sold their brethren for money, hav- 
ing let their adversaries escape. 

22 So he put these traitors to death, and 

forthwith took the two towers. 
23 And having good success in arms 
and in all things he took in hand, he slew 
more than twenty thousand in the two 
holds. 

24 But Timotheus who before had been 









Cuap.1o. Ver.15. The Jews, &c. Hespeaks 
of them that had fallen from their religion, and 
were enemies of their country, who joining with 


2 MACHABEES. 


1051 


overcome by the Jews, 7 having called to- 
gether a multitude of foreign troops, and 
assembled horsemen out of Asia, came as 
though he would take Judea by force of 
arms. 

25 But Machabeus and they that were 
with him, when he drew near, prayed to 
the Lord, sprinkling earth upon their 
heads and girding their loins with hair- 
cloth, 

26 And lying prostrate at the foot of the 
altar, besought him to be merciful to 
them, and to be an enemy to their enemies, 
and an adversary to their adversaries, as 
the law saith. 

27 And so after prayer taking their 
arms, they went forth further from the 
city, and when they were come very 
near the enemies they rested. 

28 But as soon as the sun was risen both 
sides joined battle : the one part having 
with their valour the Lord for a surety of 
victory and success: but the other side 
making their rage their leader in battle. 

29 But when they were in the heat of 
the engagement there appeared to the 
enemies from heaven five men upon 
horses, comely with golden bridles, con- 
ducting the Jews: 

30 Two of whom took Machabeus be- 
tween them, and covered him on every 
side with their arms, and kept him safe : 
but cast darts and fireballs against the 
enemy, so that they fell down, being 
both confounded with blindness, and filled 
with trouble. 

31 And there were slain twenty thousand 
five hundred, and six hundred horsemen. 

32 But Timotheus fled into Gazara a 
strong hold, where Chereas was governor. 

33 Then Machabeus, and they that were 
with him, cheerfully laid siege to the 
fortress four days. 

34 But they that were within, trusting 
to the strength of the place, blasphemed 
exceedingly, and cast forth abominable 
words. 

35 But when the fifth day appeared, 
twenty young men of them that were 
with Machabeus, inflamed in their minds 
because of the blasphemy, approached 
manfully to the wall, and pushing for- 
ward with fierce courage got up upon it. 

36 Moreover others also getting up after 
them, went to set fire to the towers and 


7 1 Mac. 5. 6. 





the Idumeans or Edomites, kept possession of the 
strong holds, and from thence annoyed their coun- 


trymen. 


1052 


the gates, and to burn the blasphemers 
alive. 

37 And having for two days together 
pillaged and sacked the fortress, they 
killed Timotheus, who was found hid in 
a certain place: they slew also his bro- 
ther Chereas, and Apollophanes. 

38 And when this was done, they blessed 
the Lord with hymns and thanksgiving, 
who had done great things in Israel, and 
given them the victory. 


CHAPTER 11. 

Lystas ts overthrown by Judas. He sues for peace. 
SHORT * time after this Lysias the 
king’s lieutenant, and cousin, and 

who had chief charge over all the affairs, 

being greatly displeased with what had 
happened, 

2 Gathered together fourscore thousand 
men, and all the horsemen, and came 
against the Jews, thinking to take the 
city, and make it a habitation of the 
Gentiles : 

3 And to make a gain of the temple, as 
of the other temples of the Gentiles, and 
to set the high priesthood to sale every 
year : 

4 Never considering the power of God, 
but puffed up in mind, and trusting in the 
multitude of his foot soldiers, and the 
thousands of his horsemen, and his four- 
score elephants. 

5 So he came into Judea, and approach- 
ing to Bethsura, which was in a narrow 
place, the space of five furlongs from 
Jerusalem, he laid siege to that fortress. 

6 But when Machabeus and they that 
were with him, understood that the 
strong holds were besieged, they and all 
the people besought the Lord with lamen- 
tations and tears, that he would send 
a good angel to save Israel. 

7 Then Machabeus himself, first taking 
his arms, exhorted the rest to expose 
themselves together with him, to the 
danger, and to succour their brethren. 

8 And when they were going forth to- 
gether with a willing mind, there ap- 
peared at Jerusalem a horseman go- 
ing before them in white clothing, 


k A. M. 3841. Ante C. 163. 





Ver. 37. Timotheus. This man, who was kill- 
ed at the taking of Gazara, is different from that 
Timotheus who is mentioned in the fifth chapter 
of the first book of Machabees, and of whom there 
is mention in the following chapter. 

Cuap. rr. Ver.21t. Inthe year 148. Viz., ac- 
cording to the computation. followed by the 


2 MACHABEES. 








with golden armour, shaking AAR 

9 Then they all together “‘- 
merciful Lord, and took great co 
being ready to break through not only 
men, but also the fiercest ts, an 
walls of iron. 

to So they went on courageously. bad 
ing a helper from heaven, and the 
who shewed mercy to them. 

11 And rushing violently upon the ene- 
my, like lions, they slew of them nd si 
thousand footmen, and one thousand six 
hundred horsemen ; 

12 And put all the rest to BAS ac 
many of them being wounded, 
naked : yea and Lysias himself Wee away 
shamefully, and esca 

13 And as he was a man of understand- 
ing, considering with himself, the loss he 
had suffered, and perceiving that the 
Hebrews could not be overcome, because 
they relied upon the help of the see 
God he sent to them : 

14 And promised that he would agr 
all things that are just, and that he ld 
persuade the king to be their ima 

15 Then Machabeus consented to the 
request of Lysias, providing for the Mex 
mon good in all things, and whatsoever 
Machabeus wrote to Lysias concerning 
the Jews, the king allowed of. 

16 For there were letters written to the 
Jews from Lysias, to this effect : Lysias 

pease of the Jews, greeting. 

17 John and Abesalom who were sent 
from you, delivering your writings, re 
quested that I would accomplish those 
things which were signified by them. — 


and 


















as the matter 

19 If therefore you will Perey yourselves 
loyal in affairs, hereafter also I will endea 
vour to be a means of your gogo! 

20 But as concerning other ; 
I have given orders by word both : 
these, and to them that are sent by me 
to commune with you. 

21 Fare ye well. In the year one hun 
dred and forty eight, / the four ané 










Greeks ; which was different from that of the He 
brews, followed by the writer of the first book 
Machabees. However, by this date, as well as b 
other circumstances, it appears that the expedi 
tion of Lysias, mentioned in this chapter, is differ 
ent from that which is recorded, 1 Mac, 6, 


Ss 12. 


twentieth day of the month of Dioscorus. 
22 But the king’s letter contained these 
ae : King Antiochus to Lysias his bro- 
ther, greeting. 
_ 23 Our father being translated amongst 
the gods, we are desirous that they that 
‘are in our realm should live quietly, and 
apply themselves diligently to their own 
concerns, - 
24 And we have heard that the Jews 
‘would not consent to my father to turn 
to the rites of the Greeks, but that they 
would keep to their own manner of liv- 
ing, and therefore that they request us to 
allow them to live after their own laws. 
“25 Wherefore being desirous that this 
mation also should be at rest, we have 
ordained and decreed, that the temple 
should be restored to them, and that they 
may live according to the custom of their 
ancestors. 
26 Thou shalt do well therefore to send 
to them, and grant them peace, that our 
pleasure being known, they may be of 
good comfort, and look to their own 
affairs. 
“27 But the king’s letter to the Jews was 
im this manner : King Antiochus to the 
senate of the Jews, and to the rest of the 
ews, greeting. = 
*28 If you are well, you are as we desire, 
we ourselves also are well. 
'29 Menelaus came to us, saying that 
you desired to come down to your coun- 
Tymen, that are with us. 














day of the month of Xanthicus, 
31 That the Jews may use their own 


nave been done by ignorance. 
'32 And we have sent also Menelaus to 


Spea 

‘ In the year ™ one 
hundred and forty-eight, the fifteenth 
day of the month of Xanthicus. 

34 The Romans also sent them a letter, 
fo this effect. Quintus Memmius, and 
Titus Manilius, ambassadors of the Ro- 
mans, to the people of the Jews, greeting. 
35 Whatsoever Lysias the king’s cousin 
dath granted you, we also have granted. 
»3@ But touching such things as he 
chought should be referred to the king, 
aiter you have diligently 


2 MAGHABEES. 





: conferred | 
mong yourselves,send some one forth- 





1053 


with, that we may decree as it is con- 
venient for you: for we are going to 
Antioch. 

37 And therefore make haste to write 
back, that we may know of what mind 
you are. 

38 Fare ye well. In the year one hun- 
dred and forty-eight, the fifteenth day 
of the month of Xanthicus. 


CHAPTER 12. 


The Jews are still molested by their neighbours. 
Judas gains divers victories over them. He or- 
ders sacrifice and prayers for the dead. 

EN * these covenants were made, 
Lysias went to the king, and the 

Jews gave themselves to husbandry. 

2 But they that were behind, namely. 
Timotheus and Apollonius the son of 
Genneus, also Hieronymus, and Demo- 
phon, and besides them Nicanor the gov- 
ernor of Cyprus, would not suffer them 
to live in peace, and to be quiet. 

3 The men of Joppe also were guilty 
of this kind of wickedness : they desired 
the Jews who dwelt among them to go 
with their wives and children into the 
boats, which they had prepared, as 
though they had no enmity to them. 

4 Which when they had consented to, 
according to the common decree of the 
city, suspecting nothing, because of the 
peace : when they were gone forth into 
the deep, they drowned no fewer than 
two hundred of them. 

5 But as soon as Judas heard of this 
cruelty done to his countrymen, he com- 
manded the men that were with him - 
and after having called upon God the 
just judge, 

6 He came against those murderers of 
his brethren, and set the haven on fire 
in the night, burnt the boats, and slew 
with the sword them that escaped from 
the fire. 

7 And when he had done these things in 
this manner, he departed as if he would 
return again, and root out all the Jop- 
pites. 

8 But when he understood that the men 
of Jamnia also designed to do in like man- 
ner to the Jews that dwelt among them, 
9 He came upon the Jamnites also by 
night, and set the haven on fire with the 
ships, so that the light of the fire was 
seen at Jerusalem two hundred and forty 
furlongs off. 

10 And when they were now gone from 





n A. M. 3841. Ante C. 163. 


1054 


thence nine furlongs, and were march- 
ing towards Timotheus, five thousand 
footmen and five hundred horsemen of 
the Arabians set upon them. 

11 And after a hard fight, in which by 
the help of God they got the victory, 
the rest of the Arabians being overcome, 
besought Judas for peace, promising to 
give him pastures, and to assist him in 
other things. 

12 And Judas thinking that they might 
be profitable indeed in many things, 
promised them peace, and after having 
joined hands, they departed to their 
tents. 

13 He also laid siege to a certain strong 
city, encompassed with bridges and walls, 
and inhabited by multitudes of different 
nations, the name of which is Casphin. 

14 But they that were within it, trust- 
ing in the strength of the walls, and the 
provision of victuals, behaved in a more 
negligent manner, and provoked Judas 
with railing and blaspheming, and utter- 
ing such words as were not to be spoken. 

15 But Machabeus calling upon the great 
Lord of the world, who without any rams 
or engines of war threw down the walls 
of Jericho ° in the time of Josue, fiercely 
assaulted the walls. 

16 And having taken the city by the 
will of the Lord, he made an unspeakable 
slaughter, so that a pool adjoining of two 
furlongs broad seemed to run with the 
blood of the slain. 

17 From thence they departed seven 
hundred and fifty furlongs, and came to 
Characa to the Jews that are called Tu- 
bianites. 

18 But as for Timotheus, they found him 
not in those places, for before he had dis- 
patched any thing he went back, having 
left a very strong garrison in a certain 
hold : 

19 But Dositheus, and Sosipater, who 
were captains with Machabeus, slew 
them that were left by Timotheus in the 
hold, to the number of ten thousand 
men. 

20 And Machabeus having set in order 
about him six thousand men, and divided 
them by bands, went forth against Timo- 
theus, who had with him a hundred and 
twenty thousand footmen, and two thou- 
sand five hundred horsemen. 


o Jos. 6. 20. 
Cuap. 12. Ver. 15. Rams. That is, engines 


for battering walls, &c., which were used in sieges 
in those times, 


2 MACHABEES. 


CHAP. I 


21 Now when Timotheus had 
of the coming of Judas, he sent the wo- 
men and children, and the other 
before him into a fortress, called Carnion : 
for it was impregnable and hard to come 
at, by reason of the straitness of the 
places. + 

22 But when the first band of Judas 
came in sight, the enemies were struck 
with fear, by the presence of God, who 
seeth all things, and they were put to 
flight one from another, so that they 
were often thrown down by their own 
companions, and wound with the 
strokes of their own swords. c 

23 But Judas was vehemently earnest in 
punishing the profane, of whom he slew 
thirty thousand men. 

24 And Timotheus himself fell into the 
hands of the band of Dositheus and Sosi- 
pater, and with many prayers he be- 
sought them to let him go with his life, 
because he had the parents and brethren 
of many of the Jews, who, by his death, 
might happen to be deceived. 

25 And when he had given his faith that 
he would restore them according to the 
agreement, they let him go without hurt, 
for the saving of their brethren. 4 

26 Then Judas went away to Carnion 
where he slew five and twenty thousa: 
persons. 

27 ’ And after he had put to flight and 
destroyed these, he removed his arm 
Ephron, a strong city, wherein 
dwelt a multitude of divers nations: an 
stout young men standing upon the wal 
made a vigorous resistance; and in 
place there were many engines of w 


and a provision of " 

28 But when they had invocated 
Almighty, who with his power break 
the strength of the enemies, they 
the city ; and slew five and twenty th 


sand of them that were within. 


29 From thence the deperee to 
polis, which lieth pl undr 
from Jerusalem. 

30 But the Jews that were among 
Scythopolitans testifying that they w 
used kindly by them, and that even 
the times of their adversity they 
treated them with humanity : 

31 They gave them thanks exho 
them to be still friendly to their nati 


p A. M. 3841. Ante C. 163. 


Ver. 29. Seythopolis. Formerly called B 
san. . 






















CHAP. 13. 


ard so they came to Jerusalem, the feast 

of the weeks being at hand. 

32 And after Pentecost they marched 
against Gorgias the governor of Idumea. 
_ 33 And he came out with three thousand 
footmen, and four hundred horsemen. 

_ 34 And when they had joined battle, it 
happened that a few af the Jews were 
slain.. 

35 But Dositheus, a horseman, one of 
Bacenor’s band, a valiant man, took hold 
of Gorgias: and when he would have 
taken him alive, a certain horseman of 
the Thraciams came upon him, and cut 
off his shoulder : and so Gorgias escaped 
to Maresa. 

_ 36 But when they that were with Esdrin 
had fought long, and were weary, Judas 
called upon the Lord to be their helper, 
and leader of the battle: 

37 Then beginning in his own language, 
and singing hymns with a loud voice, he 
put Gorgias’ soldiers to flight. 

38 So Judas having gathered together 

his army, came into the city Odollam : 
and when the seventh day came, they 
purified themselves according to the cus- 
tom, and kept the sabbath in the same 
place. 
_ 39 And the day following Judas came 
with his company, to take away the bod- 
ies of them that were slain, and to bury 
them with their kinsmen, in the sepul- 
chres of their fathers. 

40 And they found under the coats of 
the slain some of the donaries of the idols 
of Jamnia, which the law forbiddeth to 
the Jews: so that all plainly saw, that 
for this cause they were slain. 

_41 Then they all blessed the just judg- 
ment of the Lord, who had discovered 
the things that were hidden. 

42 And so betaking themselves to 
‘prayers, they besought him, that the sin 
which had been committed might be for- 






















i 


| Ver. 40. Of the donaries, &c. That is, of the 
votive offerings, which had been hung up in the 
emples of the idols, which they had taken away 
when they burnt the port of Jamnia, ver. 9, con- 
ary to the prohibition of the law, Deut. 7. 25. 

_ Ver. 45. With godliness, Judas hoped that 
ese men who died fighting for the cause of God 
and religion, might find mercy: either because 
they might be excused from mortal sin by ignor- 
ance ; or might have repented of their sin, at least 
at their death. 

~ Ver. 46. It is therefore a holy and wholesome 
thought to pray for the dead. Here is an evident 
and undeniable proof of the practice of praying for 


2 MACHABEES. 


1055 


gotten. But the most valiant Judas ex- 
horted the people to keep themselves 
from sin, forasmuch as they saw before 
their eyes what had happened, because 
of the sins of those that were slain. 

43 And making a gathering, he sent 
twelve thousand drachmas of silver to Je- 
rusalem for sacrifice to be offered for the 
sins of the dead, thinking well and reli- 
giously concerning the resurrection, 

44 (For if he had not hoped that. they 
that were slain should rise again, it would 
have seemed superfluous and vain to pray 
for the dead,) 

45 And because he considered that they 
who had fallen asleep with godliness, had 
great grace laid up for them. 

46 It is therefore a holy and wholesome 
thought to pray for the dead, that they 
may be loosed from sins. 


CHAPTER 73. 


Antiochus and Lysias again invade Judea. Mene- 
laus 1s put to death. The king’s great army is 
worsted twice. The peace 1s renewed. 


el qgthe year one hundred and forty- 
nine, Judas understood that Antiochus 
Eupator was coming with a multitude 
against Judea, 

2 And with him Lysias the regent, who 
had charge over the affairs of the realm, 
having with him a hundred and ten 
thousand footmen, five thousand horse- 
men, twenty-two elephants, and three 
hundred chariots armed with hooks. 

3 Menelaus also joined himself with 
them: and with great deceitfulness be- 
sought Antiochus, not for the welfare of 
his country, but in hopes that he should 
be appointed chief ruler. 

4 But the King of kings stirred up the 
mind of Antiochus against the sinner, 
and upon Lysias suggesting that he was 
the cause of all the evils, he commanded 
(as the custom is with them) that he 


q A. M. 3841. Ante C. 163. 





the dead under the old law, which was then strict- 
ly observed by the Jews, and consequently could 
not be introduced at that time by Judas, their 
chief and high priest, if it had not been always 
their custom. 

CuapP.13. Ver.2. <A hundred and ten thousand, 
&c. The difference between the numbers here 
set down, and those recorded, 1 Mac. 4., is easily 
accounted for ; if we consider that such armies as 
these are liable to be at one time more numerous 
than at another ; either by sending away large de- 
tachments, or being diminished by sickness ; or in- 
creased by receiving fresh supplies of troops, ac- 
cording to different exigencies or occurrences. 


1056 


should be apprehended and put to death 
in the same place. 

5 Now there was in that place a tower 
fifty cubits high, having a heap of ashes 
on every side: this had a prospect steep 
down. 

6 From thence he commanded the sac- 
rilegious wretch to be thrown down into 
the ashes, all men thrusting him forward 
unto death. 

7 And by such a law it happened that 
Menelaus the transgressor of the law 
was put to death: not having so much 
as burial in the earth. 

8 And indeed very justly, for insomuch 
as he had committed many sins against 
the altar of God, the fire and ashes of 
which were holy : he was condemned to 
die in ashes. 

9 But the king, with his mind full of 
rage, came on to shew himself worse to 
the Jews than his father was. 

1o Which, when Judas understood, he 
commanded the people to call upon the 
Lord day and night, thatas he had always 
done, so now also he would help them : 

11 Because they were afraid to be de- 
prived of the law, and of their country, 
and of the holy temple: and that he 
would not suffer the people, that had of 
late taken breath for a little while, to 
be again in subjection to blasphemous 
nations. 

12 So when they had all done this to- 
gether, and had craved mercy of the 
Lord with weeping and fasting, lying 
prostrate on the ground for three days 
continually, Judas exhorted them to 
make themselves ready. 

13 But he with the ancients determined, 
before the king should bring his army 
into Judea, and make himself master of 
the city, to go out, and to commit the 
event of the thing to the judgment of 
the Lord. ; 

14 So committing all to God, the creator 
of the world, and having exhorted his 
people to fight manfully, and to stand 
up even to death for the laws, the tem- 
ple, the city, their country, and citizens : 
he placed his army about Modin. 

15 And having given his company for 
a watchword, The victory of God, with 
most valiant chosen young men, he set 
upon the king’s quarter by night, and 
slew four thousand men in the camp, 
and the greatest of the elephants, with 
them that had been upon him, 


2 MACHABEES. 






16 And having filled the —_ of - 
enemies with exceeding te an 
tumult, they went off with good success. 


17 Now this was done at the break of 
day, by the protection and help of the 
Lord. 

18 But the king having taken a taste of 
the hardiness of the — ‘attempted to 
take the strong places licy >.1ine 

19 And he on 8 socie with his ‘oii to 
Bethsura, which was a strong hold ob: the 
Jews : but he was repulsed, he failed, he 
lost his men. isd q 

20 Now Judas sent necessaries to them 
that were within. 

21 But Rhodocus, one of the Jews’ army, 
disclosed the secrets to the enemies, so 
he was sought out, and taken up, and 
put in prison. Lig 

22 Again the king treated with them 
that were in Bethsura’ : gave his right 
hand : took theirs: and went away. 

23 He fought with Judas : and was over- 
come. And when he understood tha 
Philip, who had been left over the affairs, 
had rebelled at Antioch, he was in a con- 
sternation of mind, and entrea 
Jews, and yielding to them, he swore’ 
all things that seemed reasonable, 
being reconciled, offered sacrifices, hon 
oured the temple, and left gifts. 

24 He embraced Machabeus, and m 
him governor and prince from Ptole 
unto the Gerrenians. i 

25 But when he was come to Ptolemais 
the men of that city were much displ 
with the conditions of the , bei 
angry for fear they should break 

to the judg. 


covenant. 
26 Then Lysias went u 

ment seat, and set forth the reason, a 

appeased the people, and returned 

Antioch : and thus matters went with 

gard to the king’s coming and his re 












CHAPTER 14. 


Demetrius challenges the kingdom. Alcimus a 
plies to him to be made high priest : Nicanor 
sent into Judea: his dealings with Judas : 
threats. The history of Raztas. 


Re rafter the space of three ye: 
Judas, and they that were with hi 
understood that Demetrius the son 
Seleucus was come up with a Be pow: 
and a navy by the haven of Tripolis 
places proper for his purpose. 

2 And had made himself master of t 


r A.M. 3842. Ante C) 162. 


Cap. 14. 


countries against Antiochus, and his gen- 
eral Lysias. 


priest, but had wilfully defiled himself 
in the time of mingling with the heathens, 
seeing that there was no safety for him, 
nor access to the altar, 

_ 4 Came to king Demetrius in the year s 
one hundred and fifty, presenting unto 
him a crown of gold, and a palm, and 
_besides these, some boughs which seemed 
to belong to the temple. And that day 
indeed he held his peace. 

5 But having gotten a convenient time 
to further his madness, being called to 
counsel by Demetrius, and asked what 
‘the Jews relied upon, and what were 
their counsels, 

_ 6 He answered thereunto: They among 
the Jews that are called Assideans, of 
‘whom Judas Machabeus is captain, nour- 
‘ish wars, and raise seditions, and will 
not suffer the realm to be in peace. 





7 For I also being deprived of my an-| try 


cestors’ glory (I mean of the high priest- 
hood) am now come hither: 

8 Principally indeed out of fidelity to 
the king’s interests, but in the next 
place also to provide for the good of my 
countrymen : for all our nation suffereth 
much from the evil proceedings of those 
men. 

9 Wherefore, O king, seeing thou know- 
est all these things, take care, I beseech 
thee, both of the country, and of our na- 
tion, according to thy humanity which 
is known to all men, 

to For as long as Judas liveth, it is not 
possible that the state should be quiet. 

ir Now when this man had spoken to 
this effect, the rest also of the king’s 
friends, who were enemies of Judas, in- 
censed Demetrius against him. 

12 And forthwith he sent Nicanor, the 
commander over the elephants, governor 
into Judea: 

13 Giving him in charge, to take Judas 
himself: and disperse all them that 
ere with him, and to make Alcimus the 
igh priest of the great temple. 

14 Then the Gentiles who had fled out 































= 3 s A. M. 3843. 


Cxap.14. Ver.3. Now Alcimus, who had been 
ief priest. This Alcimus was of the stock of 
laron, but for his apostasy here mentioned was 
ible of the high priesthood, but king Antio- 
us Eupator appointed him in place of the high 
lest, (see above, 1 Mac. chap. 7., ver. 9.) as Mene- 
had been before him, set up by Antiochus, 


34 


2 MACHABEES. 


1057 


of Judea from Judas, came to Nicanor 
by flocks, thinking the miseries and ca- 


3 Now one Alcimus, who had been chief|lamities of the Jews to be the welfare of 


their affairs. 

15 Now when the Jews heard of Nica- 
nor’s coming, and that the nations were 
assembled against them, they cast earth 
upon their heads, and made supplication 
to him, who chose his people to keep 
them for ever, and who protected his 
portion by evident signs. 

16 Then at the commandment of their 
captain, they forthwith removed from 
the place where they were, and went to 
the town of Dessau, to meet them. 

17 Now Simon the brother of Judas 
had joined battle with Nicanor, but was 
frightened with the sudden coming of 
the adversaries. 

18 Nevertheless Nicanor hearing of the 
valour of Judas’ companions, and the 
greatness of courage with which they 
fought for their country, was afraid to 
the matter by the sword. 

19 Wherefore he sent Posidonius, and 
Theodotius, and Matthias before to pre- 
sent and receive the right hands. 

20 And when there had been a consul- 
tation thereupon, and the captain had 
acquainted the multitude with it, they 
were all of one mind to consent to cov- 
enants. 

21 So they appointed a day upon which 
they might commune together by them- 
selves : and seats were brought out, and 
set for each one. 

22 But Judas ordered men to be ready 
in convenient places, lest some mischief 
might be suddenly practised by the ene- 
mies : so they made an agreeable confer- 
ence. 

23 And Nicanor abode in Jerusalem, 
and did no wrong, but sent away the 
flocks of the multitudes that had been 
gathered together. 

24 And Judas was always dear to him 
from the heart, and he was well affected 
to the man. 

25 And he desired him to marry a wife, 
and to have children. So he married : he 
lived quietly, and they lived in common. 


(above, chap. 4.,) yet neither of them were truly 
high priests ; for the true high priesthood was a- 
mongst the Machabees, who wee also of the stock 
of Aaron, and had strictly held their religion, and 
were ordained according to the rites commanded 
in the law of Moses.—Ibid. Mingling with the 
heathens ; that is, in their idolatrous worship. 


HOLY BIBLE 


1058 


26 But Alcimus seeing the love they 
had one to another, and the covenants, 
came to Demetrius, and told him that 
Nicanor assented to the foreign interest, 
for that he meant to make Judas, who was 
a traitor to the kingdom, his successor. 

27 Then the king being in a rage and 
provoked with this man’s wicked accusa- 
tions, wrote to Nicanor, signifying, that 
he was greatly displeased with the cove- 
nant of friendship: and that he com- 
manded him nevertheless to send Mach- 
abeus prisoner in all haste to Antioch. 

28 When this was known, Nicanor 
was in a consternation, and took it 
grievously that he should make void the 
articles that were agreed upon, having 
received no injury from the man. 

29 But because he could not oppose the 
king, he watched an opportunity to com- 
ply with the orders. 

30 But when Machabeus perceived that 
Nicanor was more stern to him, and that 
when they met together as usual he be- 
haved himself in a rough manner: and 
was sensible that this rough behaviour 
came not of good, he gathered together 
a few of his men, and hid himself from 
Nicanor. 

31 But he finding himself notably pre- 
vented by the man, came to the great 
and holy temple: and commanded the 
priests that were offering the accus- 
tomed sacrifices, to deliver him the man. 

32 And when they swore unto him, that 
they knew not where the man was whom 
he sought, he stretched out his hand to 
the temple, 

33 And swore, saying: Unless you de- 
liver Judas prisoner to me, I will lay 
this temple of God even with the 
ground, and will beat down the altar, 
and I will dedicate this temple to Bacchus. 

34 And when he had spoken thus he 
departed. But the priests stretching 
forth their hands to heaven, called upon 
him that was ever the defender of their 
nation, saying in this manner: 

35 Thou, O Lord of all things, who want- 
est nothing, wast pleased that the temple 
of thy habitation should be amongst us. 

36 Therefore now, O Lord the holy of 


Ver 41. He struck himself, &c. St. Augustine, 
(Epist. 61, ad Dulcitium, et lib. 2, cap. 23, ad E- 
pist. 2 Gaud.) discussing this fact of Razias, says, 
that the holy scripture relates it, but doth not 
praise it, as to bé admired or imitated, and that 


2 MACHABEES. 


; 
Cwap. 15. 


all holies, keep this house for ever unde- 
filed which was lately cleansed. ; 

37 Now Razias, one of the ancients of 
Jerusalem, was accused to Nicanor, a man 
that was a lover of the city, and of good 
report, who for his affection was called 
the father of the Jews. 

38 This man, for a long time, had held 
fast his purpose of keeping lf pure 
in the Jews’ religion, and was ready to 
expose his body and life, that he might 
persevere therein. 

39 So Nicanor being willing to declare 
the hatred that he bore the Jews, sent 
five hundred soldiers to take him. 

40 For he thought by insnaring him to 
hurt the Jews very much. 

41 Now as the multitude sought to rush 
into his house, and to break open the 
door, and to set fire to it, when he was 
ready to be taken, he struck himself —_ 
his sword : 

42 Choosing to die nobly rather than to 
fall into the hands of the wicked, and to 
suffer abuses unbecoming his noble birth. 

43 But whereas through haste he missed 
of giving himself a sure wound, and the 
crowd was breaking into the doors, he 
ran boldly to the wall, and 
threw himself down to the crowd: , 

44 But they quickly making room for 
his fall, he came upon the midst of the 
neck. 

45 And as he had yet breath in him, 
being inflamed in a he arose: an 
while his blood ran down with a grea 
stream, and he was grievously wounded 
he ran through the crowd: 

46 And standing upon a steep ro 
when he was now almost without blood 
grasping his bowels with both hands, he 
cast them upon the throng, calling upor 
the Lord of life and spirit, to restore thes 
to him again: and so he departed this li 


CHAPTER 15. a 

Judas encouraged by a vision gains a glorious vic 
tory over Nicanor. The conclusion. 
UT when Nicanor understood 
Judas was in the places of Samaria 

he purposed to set upon’ him with 2 
violence on the sabbath day. 























t A. M. 3843. Ante C. 161. 1 Mac. 7. 26. 





either it was not well done by him, or at least r 
proper in this time of grace. 

Ver. 44. He came upon the midst of the - 
Venit per mediam cervicem. In the Greek it | 
xevedva, Which signifies a void Place; where ere 
no building. i 


CHAP. 15. 


2 And when the Jews that were con- 
strained to follow him, said: Do not 
-act so fiercely and barbarously, but give 
honour to the day that is sanctified : and 
reverence him that beholdeth all things : 

3 That unhappy man asked, if there were 
a mighty One in heaven, that had com- 
manded the sabbath day to be kept. 

4 And when they answered: There is 
the living Lord himself in heaven, the 
mighty One, that commanded the seventh 
day to be kept, 

5 Then he said : And I am mighty upon 
the earth, and I command to take arms, 
and to do the king’s business. Never- 
theless he prevailed not to accomplish 
his design. 

6 So Nicanor being puffed up with 
exceeding great pride, thought to set up 
a public monument of his victory over 
Judas. 

7 But Machabeus ever trusted with all 
hope that God would help them. 

8 And he exhorted his people not to 
fear the coming of the nations, but to 
remember the help they had before re- 
ceived from heaven, and now to hope for 
victory from the Almighty. 

9g And speaking to them out of the law, 
and the prophets, and withal putting 
them in mind of the battles they had 
fought before, he made them more cheer- 
ful : 

1o Then after he had encouraged them, 
he shewed withal the falsehood of the 
Gentiles, and their breach of oaths. 

Ir So he armed every one of them, not 
with defence of shield and spear, but with 
very good speeches and exhortations, 
and told them a dream worthy to be 
believed, whereby he rejoiced them all. 

12 Now the vision was in this manner : 
Onias who had been high priest, a good 
and virtuous man, modest in his looks, 
gentle in his manners, and graceful in 
his speech, and who from a child was ex- 
ercised in virtues, holding up his hands, 
prayed for all the people of the Jews: 

_ 13 After this there appeared also an- 

_ other man, admirable for age, and glory, 
and environed with great beauty and 
majesty : 

14 Then Onias answering, said : This is 
a lover of his brethren, and of the peo- 
ple of Israel : this is he that prayeth much 
for the people, and for all the holy city, 

Jeremias the prophet of God. 
_ 15 Whereupon Jeremias stretched forth 





2 MACHABEES. 








1059 


his right hand, and gave to Judas a sword 
of gold, saying : 

16 Take this holy sword a gift from God, 
wherewith thou shalt overthrow the ad- 
versaries of my people Israel. 

17 Thus being exhorted with the words 
of Judas, which were very good, and 
proper to stir up the courage, and 
strengthen the hearts of the young men, 
they resolved to fight, and to set upon 
them manfully : that valour might decide 
the matter, because the holy city and the 
temple were in danger. 

18 For their concern was less for their 
wives, and children, and for their bre- 
thren, and kinsfolks: but their greatest 
and principal fear was for the holiness 
of the temple. 

19 And they also that were in the city, 
had no little concern for them that were 
to be engaged in battle. 

20 And now when all expected what 
judgment would be given, and the ene- 
mies were at hand, and the army was 
set in array, the beasts and the horse- 
men ranged in convenient places, 

21 Machabeus considering the coming 
of the multitude, and the divers prepa- 
rations of armour, and the fierceness of 
the beasts, stretching out his hands to 
heaven, called upon the Lord, that work- 
eth wonders, who giveth victory to them 
that are worthy, not according to the 
power of their arms, but according as it 
seemeth good to him. 

22 And in his prayer he said after this 
manner : * Thou, O Lord, who didst send 
thy angel in the time of Ezechias king 
of Juda, and didst kill a hundred and 
eighty-five thousand of the army of Sen- 
nacherib : 

23 Send now also, O Lord of heaven, 
thy good angel before us, for the fear 
and dread of the greatness of thy arm, 

24 That they may be afraid, who come 
with blasphemy against thy holy people. 
And thus he concluded his prayer. 

25 But Nicanor, and they that were with 
him came forward, with trumpets and 
songs. 

26 But Judas, and they that were with 
him, encountered them, calling upon God 
by prayers : 

27 So fighting with their hands, but 
praying to the Lord with their hearts, 
they slew no less than five and thirty 
thousand, being greatly cheered with the 
presence of God. 





4 Supra 8. 1q, 


1060 


2 MACHABEES. 


CuHaP. 15. 


28 And when the battle was over, and|saying : Blessed be he that hath kept his 


they were returning with joy, 
derstood that Nicanor was slain in his 
armour. 

29 Then making a shout, and a great 
noise, they blessed the almighty Lord in 
their own language. 

30 And Judas, who was altogether 
ready, in body and mind, to die for his 
countrymen, commanded that Nicanor’s 
head, and his hand with the shoulder 
should be cut off, and carried to Jeru- 
salem. 

31 And when he was come thither, hav- 
ing called together his countrymen, and 
the priests to the altar, he sent also for 
them that were in the castle, 

32 And shewing them the head of Nica- 
nor, and the wicked hand, which he had 
stretched out, with proud boasts, against 
the holy house of the almighty God, 

33 He commanded also, that the tongue 
of the wicked Nicanor, should be cut out 
and given by pieces to birds, and the 
hand of the furious man to be hanged 
up over against the temple. 

34 Then all blessed the Lord of heaven, 


CHap. 15. Ver. 39. If not so perfectly, &c. 
This is not said with regard to the truth of the nar- 
ration ; but with regard to the style and manner 


they un-|own place undefiled. 


35 And he hung up Nicanor’s head ir 
the top of the castle, that it might be an 
evident and manifest sign of the help of 
God 


36 And they all ordained by a common 
decree, by no means to let this day pass 
without solemnity : 

37 But to celebrate the thirteenth day 
of the month of Adar, called, in the Syr- 
ian language, the day before Mardochias’ 


day. 

38 So these things being done with re- 
lation to Nicanor, and from that time the 
city being possessed by the Hebrews, I 
also will here make an end of my narration. 

39 Which if I have done well, and as it 
becometh the history, it is what I de- 
sired : but if not so perfectly, it must be 
pardoned me. 

40 For as it is hurtful to drink always 
wine, or always water, but pleasant to 
use sometimes the one, and sometimes 
the other: so if the speech be always 
nicely framed, it will not be grateful to 
the readers. But here it shall be ended. 
of writing : which in the sacred is not al- 
ways the most accurate. See St. Paul, 2 Cor. rr.6. 


THE END OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 


AN 


| HISTORICAL AND CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX 


ADEs: 


TO THE 


OLD TESTAMENT. 





The CHRONOLOGY followed here is according to the more general Opinions of 





Divines and Chronologers. 
Note. A. M. signifies, Anno Mundi : that is, In the year of the World. 











Patriarchs. | Sacred History. 
Adam, the (CREATION of heaven and earth, and all things therein, in six days. Gen. r. 
first man, of ‘Man last created was made Lord of all living creatures of this lower world, and placed in Para- 
whom all | dise. Gen. 2. 
mankind is For transgressing God’s commandment Adam and Eve were cast out of Paradise. But by God’s 
propagated. | grace, repenting, had promise of a Redeemer. Gen. 3. 
Cain the firstborn became a husbandman, Abelnext born ashepherd. Gen. 4. 
Seth born. God respecting Abel’s sacrifice, and not Cain’s, Cain killed Abel. Gen. 4. 
Enos born. Cain went forth from the face of our Lord ; began a new city opposite to the city of God. Gen.4.16. 
His generations in the right line to Lamech, are those without notice of the time when they were 
Cainan. born or died : Enoch, Irad, Maviel, Mathusael, Lamech. Gen. 4. 17. 3 
Malaleel. Some declining from God, joining in marriage with Cain's race, begot those monstrous men, huge 
Jared. ef stature, most wicked and crue), called giants. Gen. 6. 4. 
Enoch. Seth’s children and other faithful were called the sons of God, to distinguish the true Church from 
Mathusala. | the wicked city begun by Cain. Gen. 6. 
Lamech. In the days of Enos began public prayers by many assembling together (besides sacrifice which was 


before). Gen. 4. 26. 

Enoch a prophet pleased God in all his ways. None born in the earth like to Enoch. Eccli. 49. 16. 

Adam died at the age of 930 years. Gen.5.5. To whom Seth succeeded chief patriarch. And so 
in the rest. 

Enoch in the year of his age 365, was seen no more : because God took him. Gen. 5.24. Enoch 
was translated that he should not see death. Heb. 11. 5. 

Noe born. Seth died in the year of his age 912. 

Enos died, aged go5. 

Cainan died, aged gro. 

Malaleel died, aged 895. 

Jared died, aged 962. 

Noe, the preacher of justice, forewarned all men, that except they repented, God would destroy 
Sem born, | them with a flood. 

and the next) Noe by God’s commandment built and ark (or ship) wherein himself, and his family, with other liv- 

two years. ing creatures, were preserved from drowning. 

Cham, Lamech died (before his father) in the year of his age 777. 

Japhet. Mathusala died, aged 969, immediately before the flood, as seemeth most probable. 

The same year of the world, 1656, the 17th day of the second month, Noe with his three sons, his 
wife and their wives, in all eight persons, and seven pair of every kind of clean living creatures, and 
two pair of unclean, entered into the ark. And presently it rained forty days and forty nights 
together. All living creatures on the earth out of the ark were drowned. Gen. 7. 

All Cain’s race, with other wicked infidels, were utterly destroyed by the flood. Gen. 7. 

Arphaxad The whole earth being covered with water, Noe with his family, and other living creatures, remain- 
born, the son | ed in the ark twelve months and ten days ; then coming forth built an altar and offcred sacrifice, 

of Sem. which God accepting, blessed them for a new generation. Gen. 8. 9. 

Nemrod the son of Chus, and nephew to Cham, about threescore years after the flood, by force and 
subtilty drawing many followers, began a new sect of infidels. And afterwards was the principal 
author of building the tower of Babel. Where the tongues of the builders were confounded, and 
so they were separated into many nations, about 140 years after the flood. Gen. 11.4, &c. After 
Nemrod his son Belus reigned in Babylon,about the year of the world, 1871, which was 215 years after 





the flood. 

Sale. Heber consented not to the building of Babel. And therefore his family kept still their former 
Heber. language, which thenceforth, for distinction’s sake, was called the Hebrew tongue. He lived to see 
Phaleg. Abraham's father. And Noe, Sem, Arphaxad, Phaleg, and other godly men lived some part of Abra- 
Reu. ham’s time, who were never corrupted in faith nor religion. 

Sarug. By God’s commandment, Abraham, at the age of 75 years, having been much persecuted for 
Nachor. religion, went forth of his country Chaldea. Whereupon his father Thare went as far as Haran, in 
Thare. the confines of Mesopotamia : and Lot went further with him into Chanaan ; which country God 


Abraham then promised to give him, and to multiply his seed, and therein to bless all nations. Gen. rr. 31, 
born. and 12. 1, and 7. 
~ | ~ By occasion of a famine in Chanaan, Abraham went into Egypt with his wife and with Lot. Gen. 
I2. 10. 


1062 


HISTORICAL INDEX. 





a.M.| Patriarchs. Sacred History. 


2085 


42093 
2107 | 


2108 | Isaac born. 


2135 

2148 

2150, Jacob and 
Esau born. 


2168 


2183 


2253 Ruben, 
2254 | Simeon, 


2255 | Levi, Judas, 


2256| Dan, 
Nephthali, 
Gad, Aser, 
Issachar, 
Zabulon, 


2259 | Joseph born. 


2274| Benjamin 
2276) born. 
2296 

2297 | Caath. 
2298 


2315 | Amram. 





They returned into Chanaan, became very rich, and God renewed his one Renin tp, Beebe. 
| Gen, 13. 
Lot (among others) being taken captive, Abraham with three hundred and diguteea tak; rescurd 
them all. Whereupon Melchisedech offered sacrifice in bread and wine: blessed Abraham, 
received tithes of him. Gen. 14 
Sarai, long barren, persuaded fAtcaherd to take her handmaid Agar per po 
| Agar conceived and brought forth a son, who was named Ismael. Gen. 1 
Circumcision was instituted that Abraham, and his sons, and all the men ry his family might be 
distinguished from others. Gen. 17. 
Sarai conceived and bore ason called Isaac. Gen. 21. . 
Abraham by God's commandment was sees, t2 offer Isaac in sacrifice, but was stayed by an 
angel, And former promises were renew en. 22. 
Sitka and Comaria with other cities were burnt with brimstone. From whence Lot was 
| delivered by angels. Gen. 19. 
| Isaac married Rebecca the ierahaier of Bathuel, son of Nachor, Abraham's brother. Gen. 24. 
After the death of Sarai, Abraham married Cetura, by whom ‘he had six sons. Gen. 25. : 
Ismael attempting to corrupt Isaacin morals, (which St. Paul calleth persecution, Gal. 4.,) was cast 
| out of Abraham's house together with his mother. Gen. 21. 14. 
And nevertheless had twelve sons, all dukes, before Isaac had any issue, which St. Paul 
| 1 Cor. 15. 46. First. that which is natural, afterwards that which is 
| Esau also had much issue, and prospered in the world. But his progeny, as also Ismael’s, eth 
Abraham's offspring by his last wife Cetura, were excluded from the promised inheritance and o 
blessings. Gen. 25. 
| Abraham died at the age of 175 years. Gen. 25. 
| Isaac blessed Jacob thinking him to be Esau. Gen. 27. 
| Jacob going into Mesopotamia to fly the danger of his brother’s threats, saw in his 
reaching from the earth to heaven. Gen. 28. And being there he served his uncle e 
years for his younger daughter Rachel, received Lia the elder ; and served other seven for Rachel. 
And six more for certain fruit of the flocks. Gen. 29. 30. 
Jacob returning from Mesopotamia, wrestled with an angel, and was called Israel Gen. 32. 
Rachel died, and was buried in Bethlehem. Gen. 35. 18 and 19. 
Joseph was sold and carried into Egypt ; and shortly after cast into prison, where he interprete 
| the dreams of two eunuchs. Gen. 37. 
Isaac died at the age of 180 years. 
| Joseph, interpreting king Pharao’s dreams, and giving wise counsel to pie & for the scarcity 
come, was made ruler of Egypt. He then married and had two sons, Manasses and Ephraim, in th 
seven years of plenty. Gen. 41. 
| Jacob sent his ten sons into Egypt to buy corn. Where they were threatened as suspected sp 
| and one was kept in prison, till they should bring their brother Benjamin. Gen. 42. 
| They returning into Egypt with Benjamin in their company, J oseph first terrified them, afte: 
manifested himself unto them. And sending for his father, and whole kindred, they all went int 
Egypt. Gen. 43., 44., 45., 46. 
| Jacob blessed and adopted the two sons of Joseph, preferring Ephraim the younger before : 
|ses. Gen. 48., prophesied of all his twelve sons, and in Judas of Christ. Gen. 49. 10. And tl he 
died. 
Joseph buried his father in Chanaan, and nourished his brethren with their families as their patro 
‘and superior. Gen. 50. 13. 
He died at the age of tro years. Gen. 50. 
































Sacred History, 


After his death the superiority of the children of Israel descended not to his son 
but to his brethren, and rested in Levi, the third brother, living longest of all th 
twelve, to the age of 137 years, Ex. 6. 16, whose genealogy is there declared, to sh 
the descent of Aaron and Moses. 

Moses, an infant of three months, was put in a basket on the water and taken the 
by Pharao’s daughter, nursed by his own mother and brought up in Pharao’s co 
EX. 2. 

At the age of forty years he went to his brethren to comfort them. Where, k 
an Egyptian that oppressed an Israelite, he was forced to fly into Madian. Bx a. 

After other forty years God appeared to Moses in a bush burning and not co : 
Sent him into Egypt with power to work miracles” and to'bring the children of 
out of that bondage. 

Pharao and the Egyptians resisting were plagued with sundry afflictions. At I 
the Israelites were delivered, and Pharao with all his army drowned. Ex. 3 to I5. 

The law was given in mount Sinai, the fiftieth day after their going out of Egyz 
Ex. 19. 20. 

In the absence of Moses the people forcing Aaron to consent, made and ado od 
golden calf for God. Ex. 32. 

The tabemmacle, with ali thines pertaining seen! Wilk in the first year, : 
erected the first day of the second year of their abode in the Ex. 40. 

In the same second year Aaron was consecrated high priest, and his sons p ests, 
op REY, SPA Moses remaining superior extraordinary during his 

v, 8. 
Nadab and Abiu offered strange fire in sacrifice, and were burnt to death, Lev. 1 





HISTORICAL INDEX. 1063 





A.M. 





2552 
2553 


High 
Priests. 


Eleazar. 


Phinees. 


Abisue. 


Bocei,.” 


Ozi. 





Line of 
Judas. 


Naason. 


Salmon. 


Obed. 


Sacred History . 








Chore, Dathan, and Abiron, with many others, murmuring and rebelling against 
Moses and Aaron, were partly swallowed alive into the earth, others burnt with fire 
from heaven. Num. 16, 

Balaam a sorcerer, hired by Balac king of Moab to curse the Israelites, was forced by 
God’s power to prophesy good things of them. Num. 22., 23., 24. 

Job, either of the progeny of Nachor, or as seemeth more probable, of Esau, lived at 
the same time in which the children of Israel were oppressed with servitude in Egypt. 

Job wrote the history of his affliction in the Arabian tongue, which Moses translated 
into Hebrew. 

Moses and Aaron doubting that God would not give water out of a rock to the mur- 
muring people, were foretold that they should die in the desert, and should not enter 
into the promised land. Num. 20. 











Sacred History. 


Aaron died in the mount Hor, and his son Eleazar was made high priest. Num. 20. 

Moses repeated the law, commending it earnestly to the people. Then died, and was 
secretly buried by angels in the valley of Moab. Deut. 34. 

To whom Josue succeeded in temporal government, the spiritual remaining with the 
high priest. Num. 17. 20. 

All the children of Israel that came forth of Egypt above the age of twenty years, 
died in the desert except two, Josue and Caleb. Num. 26. 64, 65. 

Presently after Moses’s death Josue brought the people over Jordan into Chanaan. 
Jos. 3. And in the space of seven years conquered the land. Jos. 6., &c. 

And divided the same amongst the tribes. Jos. 13. 

The tribes of Ruben, Gad, and half of Manasses, having received inheritance on the 
other side of Jordan, Num. 32. 33, and now returning thither, made an altar by the 
river side, which the other tribes suspecting to be for sacrifice, and so to make a schism, 
prepared to fight against them ; but they answering that it was only for a monument, 
all were satisfied. Jos. 22. 

Josue, at the age of one hundred and ten years, died. Jos. 24. 29. And had no 
proper successor. 

Eleazar the high priest died the same year. Jos. 24. 33. And his son Phinees suc- 
ceeded. 

After the death of Josue the people were afflicted by foreign nations, God so per- 
mitting for their sins; but they repenting, he raised up certain captains, who were 
called judges, of divers tribes without ordinary succession, to deliver and defend the 
country from invasions. These were in all fourteen in the space of near three hun- 
dred years. 

Othoniel the first judge, of the tribe of Juda, delivered the Israelites from the 
molestation of the king of Syria. He governed (comprehending also the intermission) 
forty years. Judges 3. rr. 

Aod, of the tribe of Benjamin, the second judge, killed Eglon king of Moab, and so 
delivered Israel, and slew ten thousand Moabites. Judges 3. 

Samgar, a husbandman, the third judge, killing six hundred Philistines with the 
coulter of a plough, defended Israel. Judges3.31. He with Aod, and the times want- 
ing judges, governed seventy-five years. 

Barach, by direction of Debora a prophetess, fighting against Sisara, chief captain of 
Jabin king of Asor, Jahil a stout woman slew the same captain, striking a nail in his 
head. Judges4. They governed thirty-eight years. 

Gedeon, confirmed by miracles that he was sent of God, overthrew the Madianites 
and delivered Israel, governing forty years. Judges 6., 7., 8. 

Abimelech, the base son of Gedeon, unjustly usurping authority, killed his seventy 
brethren, one only escaping, but within three years was hated of his followers, and 

slain bya woman. Judges 9. 
| Thola defended the country from invasion of enemies twenty-three years, and died. 
| Judges ro, 2. 

Jair, a powerful nobleman, defended the people twenty-two years. Judges ro. 3. 

Jephte, first rejected, but afterwards entreated by the ancients of the people, fought 
for them and overthrew the enemies. And made an indiscreet vow to offer his daugh- 
ter in sacrifice. Judges 11. : 

He killed in civil war forty-two thousand Ephraimites, and governed six years. 
Judges 12. I 

Abesan, a fortunate good man, ruled in peace seven years. Judges 12. 

The people in this time of peace fell again into idoiatry. For which God suffered 
Philistines to afflict them. Judges 13. 

The tribe of Dan set upidolatry. Judges 18. 

About this time Booz, of the tribe of Juda, married Ruth a Moabite : by whom the 
right line of Judas descended by Phares to David. Ruth 4. 18., &c. 

Ahialon governed likewise in peace ten years. Judges 12. 11. 

Abdon, another nobleman, governed eight years. Judges 12. 13. 

Samson, from his birth a Nazarite of admirable strength, did many heroical acts, 
killed many Philistines in his life, and more by his own death. He governed twenty 
years. Judges 13. 5, and 16. 31. 









HISTORICAL INDEX. 


A heinous crime being committed in the tribe of Benjamin and not punished, he 
other Israelites made battle against them, and being themselves also great sinne 
lost many men in two conflicts, but in the third the tribe of Benjamin was 
destroyed. Judges 19. 20. 

Heli, of the stock of Aaron, by the line of Ithamar, was high priest, and g 
Israel forty years. 1 Kings 4. 18. 


Jesse. Samuel (whose mother being long barren had presented him an infant in the temple, 








2889 
















Maraioth. | according to her vow) was a Nazarite and a prophet from achild. 1 Kings 1. and 3. 
And after the death of Heli, governed the le of Israel before Saul twenty years. 
And with him twenty years more, and died. 25.1%. 

Achimelech By the importunity of the people to have by king, God appointed Samuel to anoint 





2909 | or Amarias Saul, 1 Kings. 10., who at first governed well, but afterwards declining from God, was 
deposed, and David anointed by the same prophet Samuel. 1 Kings 16. 
Yet Saul was *i actually deprived of the sceptre so long as he lived. 1 Kings 31. 
Slain. 1 Par. ro. 
David David king and inte. tuled his kingdom as a true pattern to all good kings ; 
made king. | author of the book of Psalms which are full of divine knowledge, prepared means fo 
building the temple, ordained divers sorts of musicians, and reigned forty years. 
2 Kings, tot. 2 Par. 23., &c. 
Solomon. Solomon, excelling’ in wisdom, prospered in this world. 3 Kings 3., &c. 
Solomon. He built the temple and adorned the same with all excellent furniture requisite for 
God's service ; disposing all in order, as David had ordained. 
The temple being finished, was then dedicated most solemnly, with exceeding 
tion of the king and all the people, with abundance of sacrifices. } 
And afterwards the same king Solomon wrote three sapiential books. The Proverbs, 
Ecclesiastes, and the Canticle of Canticles. 
But in his old age fell from God, and it is uncertain whether he died penitent or no 
He reigned forty years. 3Kings11. Died. 2 Par. 9. 31. 





2949 
2957 








Abiathar or 
Achitob. 
2988 
2992 | Sadoc. 








3001 


High Kings of | 
ala Priests. Judea. | Sacred History. 


3029 Roboam. King Roboam leaving the advice of ancients, and following young counsellors, o 
Achimaas. | fended the people : and his servant Jeroboam was condebinaemeaae ten tribes : only Jud 
and Benjamin remaining tohim. He reigned seventeen years. 3 Kings r4. 21. 
3046 Abiam. His son Abiam reigned wickedly three years. 3 Kings 15. 2. 
3049 | Azarias. Asa. Asa, a good king, destroyed idolatry, and reigned forty-one years. 3 Kings 15. 
3090 Josaphat. Josaphat governed the kingdom well twenty-five years. 3 Kings 22. 42 and 43, 
Johanan. saving that he joined affinity with Achab king of Israel, and with Jezabel. 2 Par. 
| 18, 1. 
3115 Joram. Joram reigned wickedly eight years. 4 Kings 8.17 and 18; 2 Par. 2r. 5 and 6. 
Joiada, three next are omitted by St. Matthew. 
3119 Ochozias. | By the evil counsel of his mother Athalia, Ochozias governed wickedly one year, ai 
: pererncts tie, together with Joram king of Israel. 4 Kings 8. 27, and 9. 27; 2 F 
| 22. 3 an 
3120 Queen Athalia murdering the children of her own son, the late king, usurped th 
kingdom six years. 4 Kings 11. 1. 
The youngest son of Ochozias, called Joas,being saved from the slaughter, was m 
king by means of Joiada the high priest, and Athalia slain, 4 Kings 11.4. He g 
Zacharias. erned well during the life of Joiada ; but afterwards fell into idolatry, and anid caused 2 
| charias the high priest, and son of Joiada, to be slain. 2 Par. 24. 22. —— 
Sadoe, or | ter, the same king was treacherously slain when he had reigned forty-one 
Joathan. 4 Kings 12. 20, and 2 Par. 24. 25. 
3165 | Sellum. Amasias. Amasias beginning well, did some good things. 4 Kings 14.3. But after the spoil c 
Helcias. |the ee he worshipped their idols. 2 Par. 24. 14. And reigned twenty-nin 
| years.— Ibi 
3194 Ozias, or Ozias some time reigned well, 4 Kings 15. 3, but afterwards presuming to offer i 
Azarias. cense on the altar, was repelled by the high priest, and presently struck with lepro 
Azarias. and cast out of the temple and city. He lived after he was king fifty-two years. 
Par. 26. 16. 
3246 Joathan. Joathan, a godly king, governed a great part of his father’s time, and after his deat! 
sixteen years. 4 Kings 15. ; 2 Par. 27. 
3262 | Urias. Achaz. Achaz, a wicked king, after many benefits received from God, fell into idolatry 
reigning sixteen years, destroyed holy things, shut up the temple, and perverted man; 
of the people. 4 Kings 16, ; 2 Par. 28. 
3277 Ezechias. Ezechias, a most godly king advanced true religion, which was much decayed. 
recovered health, being mortally sick, which was confirmed by miracle in the sun's 
turning back : and made a canticle of praise with thanks to God, and reigned twen: 
nine years. 4 Kings 18. ; 2 Par. 29., 30., 31., 32. 


3126 Joas. 











3395 





Kings of 
Israel. 


Jeroboam. 
Nadab. 


Baasa. 


Ela. 
Zamiri. 


_ Achab. 


Ochozias. 


HISTORICAL INDEX. 1065 








Sacred History. 


Jeroboam first king of the ten tribes, made a wicked schism, setting up two golden calves in Bethel and 
Dan : which most of the people worshipped as their gods. He reigned twenty-two years. 3 Kings 12. 

After him were these kings of divers families of the same ten tribes. Nadab, son of Jeroboam, reigned 
two years. 3 Kings 14. 

Baasa, of the tribe of Issachar, reigned twenty-four years. 3 Kings 15. 

Ela, two years. 3 Kings 16. 

Zambri, but seven days. 3 Kings 16. 15. Ami twelve years, whereof Tnebni reigned in civil wars 
against him three years. ver. 22. Achab married Jezabel, a Sidonian, and served Baal, reigning twenty- 
one years. 3 Kings ro, &c. 

Ochozias reigned two years. 3 Kings 22. 52. 

Joram twelve years. 4 Kings 3. 

Jehu killed Joram and Jezabel, destroying the whole house of Achab, reigned eight years. 4 Kings 
9, and ro. 

Joachaz reigned seventeen ~ears. 4 Kings 13. 

Joas reigned sixteen years. 4 Kings 13. 10. 

Jeroboam forty-one years. 4 Kings 14. 23. 

Zacharias reigned but six months. 4 Kings 15. 8. 

Sellum but one month. 4 Kings 15. 15. 

Mahanem reigned ten years. 4 Kings 15. 

Phaceia two years. 4 Kings 15. 21. 

Phacee reigned twenty years. 4 Kings 15. 27. 

Osee reigned nine years. 4 Kings 17. 

The kingdom of Israel having stood above two hundred and fifty years, was subdued by the Assyrians, 
and much people carried captive into Assyria. 4 Kings 17. 6. 

The Grecians every fourth year set forth interludes in honour of Jupiter Olympius, whereof began reck- 
oning by Olympiads, about the year of the world 3417. And after six Olympiads, that is, twenty-four 
years, Rome was built. 

New inhabitants being sent from Assyria into Judea, mixed their Paganism with the Israelites’ religion, 
made many wicked and detestable sects. 4 Kings 17. 29. 

















High 
Priests 





Kings of 


Judea. Sacred History. 





























Manasses, for his great sins, was carried captive into Babylon, where he repented and 
was restored to his kingdom : he reigned and lived in captivity fifty-five years. 4 Kings 
21. ;2 Par. 31. 

Judith killed Holofernes, either about this time, or in the days of Manasses, before 
the captivity. Pref. Judith. 
Amon. Amon reigned evil two years. 4 Kings 21. 18 ; 2 Par. 33. 
Josias. Josias, a very good king, purged the church of idolatry ; repaired the temple, cele- 

fe brated a most solemn pasch, was slain in battle by the king of Egypt, (which all the peo- 

ple much lamented, especially Jeremias the prophet,) when he had reigned thirty-one 
years. 4 Kings 22. 23. ; 2 Par. 34. 35. 
Joachaz, or Joachaz, otherwise called Jechonias, reigning but three months, was cafried into 
Jechonias. Egypt, (where he afterwards died. 4 Kings 23. 34,) and Eliakim otherwise called Joa- 
kim, his brother, was made king : who, in the third year of his reign, was carried into 
Babylon. 4 Kings 23. 34; 2 Par. 36. 4, 5, and with him Daniel, and the other three 
children. Dan. 1. 

Shortly after which time happened the history of Susanna. Dan. 13. 

And the same Joakim, after his reign of three years, lived other eight years in captiv- 
ity. 4 Kings 24.1; 2 Par. 36.4 and 5. 


Joachin, or Joachin, called also Jechonias, son of the former Jechonias, or Joachaz, reigned but 
Jechonias. three months, and was carried into Babylon, and with him Ezechiel the prophet and 
Sedecias. others. And his uncle Mathanias, otherwise named Sedecias, was made king, who 


reigned eleven years. 4 Kings 24. ; 2 Par. 36. 

In the eleventh year of Sedecias, when king Jechonias the younger was prisoner in 
Babylon Jerusalem was taken, the temple destroyed. and the people carried captive 
into Babylon. 4 Kings 25. ; 2 Par. 36. 


3416 | Josedech. In the mean time Daniel was in singular great estimation, both with the faithful peo- 










ple, and pagans, and was advanced to authority, as also by his means the other chil- 
dren, for which they were envied and persecuted, but were miraculously protected. 
Dan. 1., &c., to 7. and 13., 14. 

Acertain captain, picking a quarrel, apprehended Jeremias, and by consent of princi- 
pal men, cast him into a dungeon, the king not knowing thereof. 4 Kings 25. ; Jer. 37., 
38. Ismael killed Godolias the governor, and others. 4 Kings 25. ; Jer. 41. 

Many Jews fled into Egypt, and fell into idolatry, resisting and contemning Jere- 
mias’ admonitions to the contrary. Jer. 42., 43., 44. 















1066 HISTORICAL INDEX. 





From the cnx 

captivity the (aide 

Jews had no ; , 

kings: but 

the line of 

3442 | Jesus, son of | David con- Evilmerodach delivered J echonias (or J oachin) from att mene poe kien adtél 
Josedech. tinued in prince. 4 Kings 25. 27. 

3468 these per- Baltasar being slain, Darius, king of the Medes and Persians, possessed Babylon : 

sons from and Cyrus succeeded Darius, re eased the J ews from captivity, and gave license to Zoro- 

Jechonias babel and Jesus to bring back the people into Judea. 2 Par. 36.22;2 Esd 1. 


3469 to Christ. The Jews being returned into Jerusalem set up an altar and offered sacrifice. 1 Esd. 
Salathiel. 3.2. 

3470 Zorobabel. The next year they began to build the temple. 1 Esd. 3. 8. 

3473 | Joachin. Abiud. Artaxerxes (otherwise called Cambyses, > so Assuerus) forbade to perfect the temple. 

3477 And Jesus the high priest returned into Babylon. 1 Esd. 4. 7. 


Daniel understood by a vision that Christ should come within seventy weeks, which 
make 490 years from the perfecting of the temple, and the wallsof J 
3485 | Eliasib. Aggeus and Zacharias the prophets exhorted to build the temple. 1 Esd.5. 
3494 In the captivity, by diligence of the prophets, many Jews had great zeal in true reli- 
gion. And about the twenty-fourth year of the captivity, Assuerus, otherwise called — 
Astyages, made Esther queen, and wicked Aman, secking to bases fr all the Jews in 
those parts, was himself hanged on the gallows which he had prepared for Mardocheus. 
Esther 7., &c. 
Eliacim. The temple being perfected, Malachias (who is supposed to be Esdras), exhorted to 
offer sacrifice with sincerity. Mal. 1. and 2. 
3550 And Nehemias brought the king's edict for the reparation of Jerusalem. 2 Esd. 2. 
Esdras, Nehemias, and others, laboured in repairing Jerusalem, but were often in- | 
terrupted. 2 Esd. 3 
3550 | Joiada. Azor. About this time the city was well repaired with three walls. 2Esd. 3-and7 And so | 
by the judgment of some Divines, the reckoning of seventy weeks began, according to — 
the prophecy of Daniel 9. 26. 


Jonathan. Sadoc. Nehemias returning from Persia (or Chaldea) into Judea, found thick water, for the 
Jaddus. fire which Jeremias had hid in a deep cave. 2 Mach. 1. 20 and 23. 

3668 Alexander the Great honoured J addus the high priest. Joseph. lib. 1. c.8, Antig. 

3727 Eliud. The seventy-two interpreters being sent by Eleazarus high priest to Ptolemeus Phi- 

ladelphus king of Egypt, translated the Hebrew Scriptures into Greek. 

3829 | Onias. Achim. Onias, a most zealous godly high priest, 2 Mach. 4. was persecuted by Simon, a 
Simon. church warden, slain by Adronicus, a courtly mioion, ver. 34. And at his death 
Eleazar. Jesus, the Son of Sirach, wrote the book of Ecclesiasticus in the time of this 


Simon high priest, as seemeth. 50. 24, and 25 


Another Jesus (nephew of the former) trafelated Ecclesiasticus into Greek. Prolog. 


Priscus. | prayed for all the people. 15. 12. 
Manasses an | 
| 








Joseph. After whom Cassius also spoiled the temple. S. Aug. lib. 18. c. 45, de Civit. 


Apostate. Eccli. 
Onias. | Eleazar. Philo, the elder, wrote the book of Wisdom in Greek. St. Jerome in pref. 
3834 | Simon. Antiochus Epiphanes persecuted the church most cruelly, like as Antichrist will do 
Onias. near the end of the world. 1 Mach. 1. rz, and 2 Mach. 5., 6., 7. | 
3838 | Mathathias. | Mathan. In defence of the church, Mathathias and his sons with others made war, killed and 
; Judas. overthrew all their enemies, advanced religion, cleansed the temple, and delivered 
Machabeus. people from persecution. Died, 1 Mach. 2. 70. 
3861 | Jonathan. Jacob. After the wars, the Jews in Jerusalem wrote to the Jews in Egypt, exhorting them 
Simon. keep the feasts, and other rites, as they were observed in Judea. 2 Mach. 1. and 2. 
3897 | Joannes. } Pompeius the Great, taking Jerusalem, subdued the Jews to the Romans. He 
Hyrcanus. | tered into the holy place, called Sancta Sanctorum, there profaned holy things, 
3898 | Aristobulus. | away Aristobulus (who had been high priest) prisoner, and confirmed Hyrcanus 
3934 | Alexander. his place. 
Hyrcanus. | 
| 





The, Order of the Books of the OLD TESTAMENT, with the Number of their Chapters. 


ri Chap. Ch 
Genesis) Is ct een eete SO TPO ROMS te, tie, a Ure Pen eee Daniel. -Jioeh ol eee h is 
SO Pe Cree rae Judith. . sink cei te ako Ones’. 5% eee 5 
Deans. ) a ee ek ee eee Se ee ee ee Se Joel . S OR, eek -s 
ES SS ee ek gee ee NOD Oe tera, wae Ses ee nee Amos 0. Spel Fer wereeeey 
Denteronomy*.' .* ose Fae Pode . Pee ep et tt a ee Abdias . « eta & ‘ 
eet 6 eee tS ae Proverps’ fhe Oa! Foe aay Jouns. . <p aera. 
Judges a Ecclesiastes Pee ae Michées .° i) (Se ewes 
Ruth ew 0 0 -~ 0 el Canticle of Canticles . uly ie sl come Nebon —....2. Ae oh 
{Rs ST he ee Winton setts. Ss oe. ee Habacuc “re — 
2 Kings . i Ro: Recleslasticwt yo oo) ae Sophonias <8 Le 
3 Kings . eee pete Teka 6 ewe reer aw OD te ener “ws 
4 Kings ~ ay oe » 25 Jeremias ic .00 8" ae G . 52 Zacnorieas . J)\suee le 
1 Paralipomenon . . » 29 Lamentations . . = 5 | Malachias + Bean + wa 
2 Pacalipomenon . . . - 36 | Baruch wife . 6 | tMachabees . . . arm 
 Ritios ©" 3) eee ~ 20>), Reeohiel soo - »« » 42 e@iachsben = 


2 Esdras, alias Nehemias . . é 





«pp 


\ STORED 73a 


nated > Of 
—s — ~~ ont 
auet so . 
* 
lam & 2 
» « vale 
no 
’ 


] 
















Haminy ReEGORD 


Husband 


Soo 200) se wren map RaaaE rarer ta 
Son of | if i 


| aid pide Sie “NCE DY, Se Bee Ay OR ae ee 
‘Wife | 


Sorn on Ci een. 









Daughter of | 


| an 








Married on 


in 




















(GHILDREN 


Meee eee m 
DHF Waid v4 




















| (MARRIAGES 
































DEATHS 





ee 


THE 


NEW TESTAMENT 


OF 


OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 


JESUS CHRIST 


EPRANSLATED FROM THE LATIN VULGATE 
DILIGENTLY COMPARED WITH THE ORIGINAL GREEK 
AND 


FIRST PUBLISHED BY THE ENGLISH COLLEGE AT RHEIMS, A. D. 1582 


WITH ANNOTATIONS AND REFERENCES 


sy Dr. CHALLONER anp Dr. H. J. GANSS 


AN HISTORICAL AND CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX AND MANY ILLUSTRATIONS 


PUBLISHED WITH THE IMPRIMATUR AND APPROBATION OF 


HIS EMINENCE JOHN CARDINAL FARLEY 


ARCHBISHOP OF NEW YORK 


Ribil Obstat 
REMIGIUS LAFORT, 8.1. L. 
Censor. 


imprimatur 


* JOHN CARDINAL FARLEY 
Archbishop of New York 


New York, December 4, 1911 


Umprimatur 


ek E. F. PRENDERGAST 
Archbishop of Philadelphia 


PHILADELPHIA, SEPTEMBER 27, 1911 


Imprimatur: 
MARIANOPOLI, DIE 3. DECEMBRIS IgI2 
™ PAULUS. arcH. MARIANOPOLITANUS. 


PRAYER BEFORE READING THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 


O, King of Glory, Lord of Hosts, who didst triumphant- 
ly ascend the heavens, leave us not as orphans, but send 
us the Promised of the Father, the Spirit of Truth. 

We implore Thee, O Lord, that the Consoler, who 
proceedeth from Thee, will enlighten our souls and infuse 
into them all truth, as Thy Son hath promised. 

O God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, vouchsafe to 
grant us, according to the riches of Thy glory, that Christ, 
by faith may dwell in our hearts, which rooted and 
grounded in charity, may acknowledge the love of Christ, 
surpassing all knowledge. Through the same Christ 
our Lord. Amen.—(4pz. ///., XIV., XVIL., XIX.) 


Prayer After Reading the Holy Scriptures. 
(Prayer of St. Bede the Venerable. Died 735.) 


Let me not, O Lord, be puffed up with worldly wisdom, 
which passes away, but grant me that love which never 
abates, that I may not choose to know anything among 
men but Jesus,and Him crucified.—(J Cor. XIII., 8; IT., 2.) 
I beg Thee, dear Jesus, that he upon whom Thou hast 
_ graciously bestowed the sweet savor of the words of Thy 
Knowledge, may also possess Thee, Fount of all Wisdom, 
and shine forever before Thy countenance. Amen. 


INDULGENCES. 


An indulgence of 300 days is granted to all the Faithful 
who read the Holy Gospels at least a quarter of an hour. 
A Plenary Indulgence under the usual conditions is 
granted once a month for the daily reading. — Leo X///,, 
13 December, 1898. 


10138 AAYAHD 
Jio xa, © 


| Sqi3 bdsd2b vu 






2rnowt odd om 
1olqm: 9¥/ 
# (liabssa01q 
ls rod? Ojrt 
s'il bow O 
THE NAMES AND ORDER OOn els IMs “7 
mm dict val 


Matthew 
Mark . 
Luke 
John 


The Acts of the Apostles. 


CHAP’S. 


28 
16 


THE EPISTLES. 


Paul to the Romans . 
1 Corinthians 

2 Corinthians 
Galatians . 
Ephesians . 
Philippians 
Colossians. é 

1 Thessalonians . 


OF ALL THE 


BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT fore 


biol and 
a CHAP’S. PAGE. 
2 Thessalonians . ... 3 
: Timothy“ ®YSIE > 9 ae 
2, timothy, . . 2 
“Litus”-. <> 3 4. or 
| Philemon. .. . : 
To the Hebrews . in gn 39,0 am 
The Eppile of Eagar maid na 
1 Peter : 25g q Nae 6 
2 are ; tel. +) | 27; 
I y - @ 
ey es Z| L 2 | nee 
3 John son] x - 
° | he . 
The Apocalypse of St. John JOISTS 
the Apostle. ’ oP l yon 
ol snide bagi 






iMiecengive 


THE NEW TESTAMENT is the Covenant, which God the Father, through the media- 
tion of His Son, closed with the human race, inasmuch as He promised that all who 
would believe in Him, would possess His Kingdom on earth and eternal happiness 
hereafter. In the same manner, as not alone the Covenant made with the Israelites, 
| but also the records of that Covenant — the holy books of the Law and Prophets — were 

already called the Old Testament in Primitive Christianity, so also under the designa- 
tion of New Testament, we understand the records, in which the Word of God, in books 
_ of history, instruction, admonition and prophecies was handed down by the disciples 
of Christ under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, and as such was acknowledged and attest- 
ed by an infallible Church. 


DIViSION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


I. The New Testament is divided into books of historical import : 
(a) The four holy Gospels according to Matthew (Matth.), Mark (Mark), Luke 

_ (Luke) and John (John). 

(b) The Acts of the Apostles by St. Luke (Acts). 

_ II. Books of instruction and admonition, in the form of epistles written to individ- 
uals or churches, in part also without a specific address as circulars to a greater num- 
ber of churches. 

_ (a) The 14 letters of St. Paul —1 to the Galatians (Gal. ), 2 to the Corinthians (I. 
and II. Cor.), 1 to the Phillipians (Phil.), t to the Colossians (Colos.), 2 to the Thessalo- 
nians (I. and II. Thes.), 2 to Timothy (I. and II. Tim.), r to Titus (Tit.), 1 to Phile- 

mon (Ph.), 1 to the Hebrews (Heb.). 

(b) 1 letter of St. James the Minor (Jam.), 2 of St. Peter (I. and II. Pet.), 3 of St. 

John (I1., I. and III. John), 1 of St. Jude (Jud). 

These letters are called Catholic Epistles, because they are mostly addressed to the 
universal church. 
(c) The prophetic writing ; the Apocalypse or Revelations of St. John (Revel.). 


CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


_ Inasmuch as the Church has embodied these 27 writings in the Canon, that is, the 
catalogue of books composing the New Testament written by the Apostles and Disci- 
ples under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, she warns the Faithful against the 
use of writings of a doubtful origin, the so-called Apocryphal Books. These, dwelling 
on the life and doctrines of our Lord, in primitive times were in wide circulation, 
much to the spread of heresy. The Church also stands committed to the full inte- 
_grity of the historical, as well as the instructive and doctrinal contents of the canon- 
ical books in their relation to infallibility, attested by the constant presence of our 
Lord (Matth. XX., 20) and the assistance of the Holy Ghost (John XIV., 26; 
‘XVI., 13). 

_Itis 2 that during the first three centuries there prevailed conflicting opinions 
concerning the scope of the New Testament, inasmuch that with individual national 
churches some of the writings were unknown or questioned (Heb. II., Pet. II., IIT; 
John, Jam., and Revel.), while the same were acknowledged by others, and some 
books of edification, notably the Epistles of the Apostolic Fathers, the so-called Shep- 
d of Hermas, were permitted to be read during divine service. However, this un- 
certainty disappeared in the second half of the Fourth Century. The 39 Festal Let- 
ters of St. Athanasius, written in the year 367 to preserve the Faithful of the large 
ecclesiastical province of Alexandria from error, contains the enumeration of only 
those writings now found in the New Testament. It was in all probability about the 

year 374 that a Roman synod during the pontificate of Pope Damasus proclaimed ~ 

what writings the Catholic Church accepts and rejects, and established our present 

Canon, which was enforced in the jurisdiction of the Roman province. A Synod of 
Hippo in 393, issued a similar decree for the Latin speaking African church province. 

Also the Oriental Syrian Church, at this time added the translation of the seven dis- 
Bete books. Thus we find a complete uniformity in all the Eastern and Western 
churches about the year 400. 

_ When in the Sixteenth Century these seven books were again called into question by 
ee Reformation, the Council of Trent, in its Fourth Session, April 8, 1546, by a sol- 




























6 THE NEW TESTAMENT. oar Way eee 


emn decree, reaffirmed by the Vatican Council, in its session, April 24, 1870, 
reiterated the old decree of the Fourth Century. i nt seers 


THE ORIGINAL LANGUAGE OF THE NEW TESTAMENT AND ITS LAT 
TRANSLATION. ay Salles vine 


All books of the New Testament were in the first instance handed down to us in th 
Greek language. Only one, the first Gospel of St. Matthew, was according to the e 
idence of primitive authorities, originally written in Hebrew. This Hebrew was ne 
the Hebrew of the Old Testament, but the colloquial tongue then spoken in the Hol 
Land. Later it was translated into Greek. Since at that time Greek was a commo! 
language spoken in most parts of the Roman Empire, even at Rome itself, the Gree 
New Testament met with a rapid circulation. r 4 

The first traces of a distinctive Latin translation, the so-called Afra, we find in 
writings of St. Cyprian, and in all probability in the Roman province of Africa, abo 
the years 210-240. St. Augustin alludes to a translation, not of African origin, with 
which he no doubt became familiar when with St. Ambrose at Milan, and claims fo 
it greater clearness and fidelity. He calls it the Jiala. Both translations in the cours 
of time showing many divergencies in their manuscript state, St. Jerome receivec 
the commission from Pope Damasus to correct and amend the Itala on the basis 
the best Greek manuscripts. This he did in the year 383 for the New Testament an¢ 
the Psalter. His work is the extant edition of the Latin Bible called Vulgate (‘‘uni 
versally used”). The Council of Trent in the Session above alluded to declared i 
authentic, reliable and free from error in all that pertains to faith and morals. 
the instance of Pope Sixtus V. and Pope Clement VIII., it was republished in Rom 

1592, and became from that date the customary and official text of the Latin Bible 


TRUSTWORTHINESS OF TRANSMISSION: 


The trustworthiness of transmission in regard to the New Testament is muc 
better and reliable than that of any ancient writing. The oldest preserved Gree 
manuscripts are traced to the Fourth Century, and accordingly are pel = three hundre 
years younger than the original. In this period the Latin translation is absorbed ii 
the critical revision of St. Jerome. The evidence of New Testament quotations bi 
writers goes back still further. In the works of the so-called Apostolic Fathe 
written about forty years after the books of the New Testament originated, and al 
most contemporary with the Evangelist St. John, we already find numerous verba 
or memorized quotation-allusions, as well as by St. Justin in his ‘‘Defense of the Chri: 
tians,’’ where he designated the Gospels as ‘‘Memorials of the Apostles.” The 
bishop and martyr, St. Irenzus of Lyons, who as a youth was instructed by St. Px 
lycarp in Smyrna (died about 155) — St. Polycarp himself had a personal acquaintance 
with St. John and suffered martyrdom in 202—in his ‘“‘Exposure and Refutation ¢ 
the Falsely called Gnosis,” gives explicit account of the origin of single holy book 
He also gives many and exhaustive passages from all books of the New Testament 
with the exception of the short Epistle to Philemon, which was in the nature of a pe 
sonal character, and therefore not calculated to be of any service in the refutation | 
heresy. His evidence is all the more striking because from personal observation he 
alike familiar with the traditions of the church in Asia Minor and Rome. Even tt 
heretics of the first centuries add their evidence for the holy books, inasmuch as whe 
exigencies demand they belittle or mutilate them, and this against the protest of tl 
universal church, which champions their integrity. We are accordingly compelled 
thank the Providence of God, that has so markedly guarded these holy records z 
allowed them to come down to us in so unimpaired a purity, and to acknowledge tha 
the Word of God and the Spirit of God, according to the promises of the Savion 
continue to dwell in the church. 

THE HOLY GOSPELS. ; 

The Greek word Evangelion, with the Latin termination Evangelium, properly sign 
fied glad tidings, and is primarily employed in the sense of messengers’ reward. 
the New Testament, as we see (Mark I., 1), it signifies the preaching of salvation b 


THE NEW TESTAMENT. F 


Christ, which took its beginning in St. John the Baptist’s sermon on penance, then the 
full proclamation of Christ’s teaching, and finally the holy books in which the life and 
doctrines of Christ areannounced. The change of meaning conforms to the historical 
development of events in which Cnrist first preaches by mouth to the Apostles, then 
the Apostles select properly accredited men as helpers in the office of preaching 
(Evangelists: Acts XXI., 8; Eph. IV., 11; II Tim., IV., 5). It was only an after- 
thought to perpetuate for future generations the spoken word by writing it down. 

The announcement of salvation after the death of our Lord and the descent of the 

Holy Ghost, followed in quick succession by St. Peter’s sermon on Pentecost and the 
healing of the lame man at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple, gathered a large number 
of the Faithful about the Apostles. The holy Apostles Peter and Paul as leaders, 
followed the injunction of the Lord, not to enter the path that led to the Gentiles, but 
that which would bring about the reclamation of the lost sheep of the House of Israel. 
They remained in Jerusalem, preached in the Temple and private houses (Acts V., 42), 
where they also broke bread, gave witness of the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ 
(Acts I., 2; III., 15; IV., 20, 33), and in accordance with our Lord’s commission 
preached penance and baptism (Acts II., 38). They were imbued with the duty of 
the ministry of the word and continued prayer (Acts VI., 2, 4). The ministry of the 
word consisted altogether in publishing that, which they themselves saw and heard in 
the company of Jesus. He was really the Testimony. Thus their testimony was 
confirmed by the sermon of Philip in Samaria (Acts VIII., 25) ; Peter calls himself 
and his fellow apostles in the house of Cornelius, the divinely commissioned witnesses 
of the Lord’s resurrection (Acts X., 41), with the authority to give testimony of Him, 

that the Risen Lord is destined to be the judge of the living and the dead. In the 
same manner St. John, in his first Epistle, written as an introduction to his Gospel, 

makes it his message, to write what he himself saw and heard in the company of the 

Word of Life. 

Since the preaching of the Apostles was originally confined to the Jews in Palestine, 
its scope and purport was not extensive. The life and works of our Lord were en- 

acted in the eyes of the Jews (John XVIII., 21),and they who had witnessed His mi- 

racles could certainly be counted by the thousands. To search for witnesses of His 

Passion would also be an unnecessary task. Accordingly St. Peter, after the descent 

of the Holy Ghost, on that first Pentecost morning could address as he did, the vast 

multitude gathered in the direct terms in the house of Cornelius when he appealed to 
the knowledge of his hearers. (Acts II., 22; X., 32). However the Risen Lord was 

‘seen only by the few. The resurrection of Christ was, however, the main proof that 

He was the promised Messiah. It was for this reason and this reason alone, that 

‘witness was given of it. Therefore the election of a disciple as apostle, to take the 

place of the Traitor, was conditioned upon the fact that he would be selected from the 

mumber of those who, since the preaching of St. John the Baptist, were at the side of 

Jesus, that he might in common with the other apostles give testimony of His resur- 

rection. (Acts I., 22.) For this reason also, the first apostolic sermon is preceded 

with the designation-testimony of the resurrection of the Lord. (Acts IV., 33.) For 

‘no other reason does St. Paul place all emphasis on it, and ascribe his authority and 

‘duty to preach the divine word, on the fact that he, like the other apostles saw the 
Risen Lord. (1. Cor., IX., 1.) The record of the resurrection is, therefore, the most 

ancient and most original gospel. 

_ Naturally this scope had to be enlarged in proportion to the increase of the number 
of hearers, when the populace to whom the life and activity and suffering of the Lord 
were unknown, heard the sermons of the Apostles. In connection with the prophecy 

of Isaiah (LIII., 7), the deacon Philip told the chamberlain of the Ethiopian Queen 

Candace, of the sufferings of the Lord ; how He preached the Kingdom of Heaven, 

the life and teachings of the Lord to the Samaritans (Acts VIII.). The sermon of 

St. Paul in the synagogue at Antioch also gave a brief summary of the life and works 

of Jesus, covering the ground from the mission of St. John the Baptist to the resur- 

rection, and added the comment, that the prophets, and finally St. John proclaimed 

‘Him as the Messiah (Acts XIII., 17). In Rome the Apostle of the Gentiles, the ap- 

pellation he now goes under, preaches all that concerned the Lord Jesus Christ 


ars XXVIIL., 31). 
; 








Localities in which the first Apostolic sermons were delivered, the Temple of Jeru- 

































8 THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


salem, the more capacious private homes of the Faithful, and particularly the syn 
gogues, fall under our observation. It was in these that the Jews of the Di ic 


estranged of the Palestinian national dialect, but speaking Greek, were accustomed 
to assemble for common prayer, reading of the Holy Scriptures and listening to edify: 
ing discourses. It was to these the Apostles invariably turned their attention firs 
After reading the Scriptures, those in attendance had the privilege of making com- 
ments on what was read, and thus obtained an opportunity to dwell upon the pro 
phecies concerning Christ. 

From these incidents we obtain a clear understanding of the purport of the firs: 
Apostolic sermons, the conversion of the Jews who had a personal acquaintance with our 
Lord, by proclaiming His resurrection ; furthermore the special application that He 
was the promised Son of David, the Messiah ; by the instruction of those more remote 
from the scene, on the life, works and suffering of Jesus ; His teaching and exalted 
morality, on His prophecies in the hours of sorrow and persecution > by admonition, 
on warnings against a resistance to the preached means of grace and the threat of 


also His doctrinal pronouncements, in crisp sentences ; sharp, trenchant antitheses, 
modeled in the sententious form of proverbs and apothegms, could be readily grasped 
and firmly retained. This was especially noticeable since they contradicted the opin- 
ions of the Scribes, who at that time held an almost undisputed sway, possessing at 
the same time an element so strikingly daring and thought-provoking, that they found 
a deep lodgment in the hearts of the first hearers. As long as the Apostles themselves 
could be heard or questioned, there was little need of a written form. The living 
word was of prime importance and bore the warrant of credibility within itself. 

The want of a written record was first felt, when the Apostles in their mission de 
parted from a more or less populous congregation. Then the written word, in a man- 
ner became the substitute and vehicle of the spoken word. Thus arose the three first 
Gospels, which bear all the evidences of being originally sermons, and which in spite of 
many variations, in the selection of subject and manner of development, all the same 
have a number of common characteristics which we found in the spoken sermon. 
Since they, in a great measure, deal with the same subject-matter, they can easily 
be reduced to one summary (synopsis) and for this reason are called the Synoptic 
Gospels and their authors the Synoptics. Approximating the original sermon mos 
is the Gospel according to Mark. It recounts the acts of our Lord from the preach 
ing of penance by St. John the Baptist to His ascension into heaven. Matthew and 
Luke give a detailed account of the childhood and youth of Jesus; the former in 
dwelling upon the fact that Jesus is the promised Son of David and Saviour—the 
latter, on enlarging upon the salutary design and with special predilection bringing 
into prominence such traits of our Lord and His constant associates, as would be an 
example of impressiveness to the moral uplift of the Faithful. On the other hand 
other phases, such as the temporal consequences of the words and works of our 
are treated with manifest indifference by the Holy Gospels, an evidence that it was 
their sole object to preserve the apostolic sermons about Jesus in writing, for circles 
which were remote in time and space, and hand them down to posterity. 

According to tradition the Synoptic Gospels were already in complete form, wher 
the threatened judgment fell upon the obdurate Jerusalem. 

Thus even from a human point of view these holy books deserve our deepest rever 
ence and unconditional faith, but infinitely more so when we reflect that they w 
written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, that they have been preserved inta 
from all error, and that they lead us unfailingly to truth. It is true the fleshly man 
does not grasp what is of the Spirit ; but if with the grace of God we endeavor tc 
live the life according to the maxims laid down in the Gospels, then we will be con: 
scious of the Spirit of God abiding init. ‘If any man will do the will of Him, he shal 
know of the doctrine whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.’’ (John 
VIII., 17.) 


THE 


HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST, 


ACCORDING TO ST. MATTHEW. 


Our first Gospel has always borne the appellation ‘according to St. Matthew,” an appella- 
tion that in nowise calls in question the authorship of Matthew. The same argument 
applies to the tiiles of the remaining Gospels, and is a customary Greek method of design- 
ation, even in other respects. It simply means the Gospel containing the glad tidings 
of salvation through Jesus Christ after the narrative of Matthew. Thus in the very title 
of the holy Gospels the mere assumption ts set aside, as tf the named messenger had a 
special individual gospel. 

The Matthew alluded to in the first Gospel was at first a publican at the toll station at 
Capernaum—that ts, a receiver or farmer of tolls and taxes, which he himself collected, 
but the total amounts of which he, as a deputy paid to his superior officer, or forwarded 
directly to Rome. At the Lord’s invitation he promptly joined Him (Matth. IX., 9). 
Thts calling of Levt, the son of Alpheus, is also mentioned by Mark (Mark II., 14), as 
well as by Luke (Luke V.. 27), that we may fairly assume the rest of the Apostles ad- 
visedly refrained from calling him by his usual name. The publicans, on account of 
theiy many acts of injustice and extortion, weve looked upon as the greatest of sinners 
by the Jews. Matthew himself by his humble confession gratefully acknowledged the 
gracious condescension of the Lord to sinners. In the enumeration of the Apostles 
(Matth. X., 2; Mark III., 16; Luke VI., 14) he ts simply called Matthew, and this 
Matthew gives himself in his report the additional name—the publican. According 
to the Acts (1., 13) he was in constant attendance with our Lord and his fellow Apos- 
tles, experienced the same adventures as they did, until the final separation. Clement 
of Alexandria (died about 215) states that he absiained from the use of fleshmeat, 
which would lead us to conclude that he belonged to the more rigid Jewish-Christian 
tendency of his time. (Rom. XIV., 2). Of his subsequent activity, as well as death, 
nothing has been handed down to us. 

The most ancient witness for this first, as well as the other Gospels, is Bishop Paptas, of 
Hieropolis in Phrygia, who was a disciple of St. John. His words are : ‘Matthew 
wrote down the preaching in Hebrew (no doubt in the colloquial tongue spoken in Pa- 

__ lestine at the time, not the Hebrew of the Old Testament) ; it was, however, translated 
___ (into Greek) by every one, as best he could.” As the place of tts composition, St. Atha- 
_ nasius in one of his writings names Jerusalem. 

Following him, though independent of him, St. Ireneus writes : ‘‘Matthew likewise gave 
out the Scriptures to the Hebrews ; 1t was thus that in apostolic times, the Jewish writ- 
ings were called in thety own tongue, while Peter and Paul were preaching and founding 
the Churchin Rome.” On these two witnesses, quoted by Eusebius in his Ecclesiastical 
History, almost all subsequent information hinges. Only that we obtain the cor- 
voborative information that Panienus, the princtpal of the catechetical school at Alex- 
andria, found a copy of the Hebrew gospel of St. Matthew after the year 150 in India, 
as Arabia was called at that time. This was in the possession of St. Bartholomew. From 
personal observation St. Jerome tells us that the Hebrew gospel was used in tts day by 
the so-called Nazarenes ; that it was written in the commonly spoken language of the 
country, but writien in old Hebrew script ; thai tt could be found in the library estab- 
lished in Cesarea by Pamphilus ; and that a copy of tt was loaned him for transcrip- 
tion by the Jud@o-Christians of Beroea in Syria. Moreover he gives a number of 
casual extracts from tt. Eusebius, already alluded to, must be taken tnto considera- 
tion, when he writes in his Ecclesiastical History (III., 25) : ‘After Matthew had first 
preached to the Hebrews, when on the point of his departure for a new field, he gave them 
his Gospel, written in the vernacular of the country, and thus left the gospel as an amends 
for his absence.” 



























10 ST. MATTHEW. CHAP. 1. 


In the year 62 or 63 the Apostle James, son of Alpheus, kinsman of the Lord, who dwelt 
with the Apostles for the longest time in Jerusalem, to guide and by his ] 
shield the Church, fell a victim to an insurrection of the populace under the high priest 
Ananias the Younger. Moreover, the rebellion of the Pharasaic party against the 
Romans, which took its vise in 66, and was fostered by the mutinous Jews, forced the 
Christians then living in Palestine to flee. Therefore tradition proves that the compo- 
sition of the first Gospel in the Palestinian vernacular occurred in the year 65. Shortly 
afterward it was translated into Greek, and became the common property of the church. 
The original Hebrew copy, however, that St. Jerome was enabled to examine and com- 
pare, has been lost. It fell into more and more neglect, the further the young 
church separated from the doctrines and practices of the Church, and thus finally 
disappeared. 

The scope and object of the first Gospel 1s all the same clear. After the increasing blind- 
ness and obduracy of the Jews repudiated the oral teaching of the Apostle, he ssed 

_a last word of admonition and rebuke to his unhappy compatriots, that at least in the 
last hour, before the impending judgment, before the total rejection, before the diversion 
of God’s favor to the Gentiles, they might acknowledge Jesus as the promised Messiah, 
and renounce the cause of the hypocritical seducers, the Scribes and Pharisees. 


CHAPTER t. 1o gAnd Ezechias begot Manasses. 
‘And Manasses begot Amon. s And 
Amon begot Josias. 
1r # And Josias begot Jechonias and 
_— book of the generation of Jesus|his brethren in the transmigration of 
Christ, the son of # David, the son} Babylon. 
of Abraham : 12 And after the transmigration of 
2 6 Abraham begot Isaac. ¢ And Isaac} Babylon, Jechonias begot Salathiel. And 
begot Jacob. 4 And Jacob begot Judas/Salathiel begot Zorobabel. 
and his brethren. 13 And Zorobabel begot Abiud. And 
3 ¢And Judas begot Phares and Zara} Abiud begot Eliacim. And Eliacim be- 
of Thamar. / And Phares begot Esron.| got Azor. 
And Esron begot Aram. 14 And Azor begot Sadoc. And Sadoc 
4 And Aram begot Aminadab. ¢ And}|begot Achim. And Achim begot Eliud. 
Aminadab begot Naasson. And Naasson}| 15 And Eliud begot Eleazar. And Elea- 


The genealogy of Christ : he ts conceived and 
born of a virgin. 


begot Salmon. zar begot Mathan. And Mathan begot 
5 And Salmon begot Booz of Rahab.| Jacob. SS 

k And Booz begot Obed of Ruth. And| 16 And Jacob begot Joseph the husband 
Obed begot Jesse. of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who 


6 #And Jesse begot David the king.|is called Christ. 
i And David the king begot Solomon, of| 17 So all the generations from Abraham 
her that had been the wife of Urias. |to David, are fourteen generations. And 

7 * And Solomon begot Roboam. / And/|from David to the transmigration of 
Roboam begot Abia. ™ And Abia begot| Babylon, are fourteen generations : and 
Asa. from the transmigration of Babylon to 

8 And Asa begot Josaphat. And Josa-|Christ are fourteen generations. 
phat begot Joram. And Joram begot| 18 Now the. generation of Christ was 
Ozias. in this wise. ™ When as his mother Mary 

g And Ozias begot Joatham. ° And/|was espoused to Joseph, before they came 
Joatham begot Achaz. #And Achaz/| together, she was found with child, of 
begot Ezechias. bes Ghost. . 





a Luke 3. 31. — b Gen. 21. 3. — c Gen. 25. 25. m3 Kings 15. 8. 

d Gen. 29. 35. — eGen. 38. 29; 1 Par. 2. 4. | 2 Par. 26. 23.—o 2 Par. 27. 9.— p 2 Par. 28. 27. 

f Ruth 4..18; 1 Par. 2.5. — g Num. 7. r2. q 2 Par. 32.33.— 7 2 Par. 33. 25.—s 2 Par. 33. 25. 

h Ruth 4.22.— 1 1 Kings 16.1.— 7 2 Kings 12. 24. | t 2 Par. 36. 2. 

k3 Kings 11. 43. — /3 Kings 14. 31. | u Luke 1. 27. 
Cuap. 1. Ver. 16. The husband of Mary. The ealogies took no notice of women; but as they wi 
Evangelist gives us rather the pedigree of St. Jo- 'near akin, the pedigree of the one sheweth th 

seph, than that of the blessed Virgin, to conform! of the other. 
to the custom of the Hebrews, who in their gen- 





} 








CHAP. 2. 


19 Whereupon Joseph her husband, be- 
ing a just man, and not willing publicly 
to expose her, was minded to put her 
away privately. 

20 But while he thought on these things, 
behold the Angel of the Lord appeared 
to him in his sleep, saying: Joseph, son 
of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary 
thy wife, for that which is conceived in 
her, is of the Holy Ghost. 

21 And she shall bring forth a son: 
vand thou shalt call his name Jesus. 
For he shall save his people from their sins. 

22 Now all this was done that it might 
be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the 
prophet, saying : 

23 & Behold a virgin shall be with child, 
and bring forth a son, and they shall call 
his name Emmanuel, which being inter- 
preted is, God with us. 

24 And Joseph rising up from sleep, did 
as the angel of the Lord had commanded 
him, and took unto him his wife. 

25 And he knew her not till she brought 
forth her first born son: and he called 
his name Jesus. 


CHAPTER 2. 


The offerings of the wise men : the flight into Egypt : 
the massacre of the Innocents. 


HEN # Jesus therefore was born in 

Bethlehem of Juda, in the days of 
king Herod, behold, there came wise men 
from the East to Jerusalem, 

2 Saying : Where is he that is born king 
of the Jews ? For we have seen his star 
in the East, and are come to adore him. 

3 And king Herod hearing this, was trou- 
bled, and all Jerusalem with him. 

4 And assembling together all the chief 
priests and the scribes of the people, 
he inquired of them where Christ should 
be born. 





v Luke 1. 31; Acts 4. 12. ~ w Isaias 7. 14. 
x A. M. 4000. Being four years before the com- 


s 





Ver. 25. Till she bvought forth her first-born son. 
From these words Helvidius and other heretics 
most impiously inferred that the blessed Virgin 
Mary had other children besides Christ : but St. 
Jerome shows, by divers examples, that this ex- 
pression of the Evangelist was a manner of speak- 
ing usual among the Hebrews, to denote by the 
word until, only what is done, without any regard 
to the future. Thus it is said, Gen. chap. viii. 
ver 6. and 7. That Noe sent forth a raven, which 


went forth, and did not return TILL the waters were 


dried up on the earth. That is, did not return any 
more. Also Jsaias, chap. xlvi. vers 4. God says: 
IT am Tit you grow old. Who dare infer that God 
should then cease to be? Also in the first book of 


ST. MATTHEW. 








II 


5 But they said to him: In Bethlehem 
of Juda. For so it is written by the pro- 
phet : 

6 ¥ And thou Bethlehem the land of Juda 
art not the least among the princes of Juda : 
for out of thee shall come forth the captain 
that shall rule my people Israel. 

7 Then Herod, privately calling the wise 
men learned diligently of them the time 
of the star which appeared to them ; 

8 And sending them into Bethlehem, said: 
Go and diligently inquire after the child, 
and when you have found him, bring me 
word again, that I also may come and 
adore him. 

9 Who having heard the king, went their 
way ; and behold the star which they had 
seen in the East, went before them, until 
it came and stood over where the child 
was. 

10 And seeing the star they rejoiced with 
exceeding great joy. 

ir And entering into the house, they 
found the child with Mary his mother, 
and falling down they adored him : 2 and 
opening their treasures, they offered him 
gifts ; gold, frankincense, and myrrh. 

1z2 And having received an answer in 
sleep that they should not return to Her- 
od, they went back another way into their 
country. 

13 And after they were departed, behold 
an angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to 
Joseph, saying : Arise, and take the child 
and his mother, and fly into Egypt: and 
be there until I shall tell thee. For it 
will come to pass that Herod will seek the 
child to destroy him. 

14 Who arose, and took the child and 
his mother by night, and retired into 
Egypt: and he was there until the death 
of Herod : 

15 That it might be fulfilled which the 


mon account called Anno Domini. Luke 2. 7. 
y Mich. 5. 2; John. 7, 42. — z Ps. 71: to. 





Machabees, chap. v. ver. 54. And they went up 
to. mount Sion with joy and gladness, and offered 
holocausts, because not one of them was slain till 
they had returned in peace. ‘That is, not one was 
slain before or after they had returned. God saith 
to his divine Son : Sit on my right hand TiLu I make 
thy enemies thy footstool. Shall he sit no longer 
after his enemies are subdued ? Yea and for all 
eternity. St. Jerome also proves by Scripture 
examples, that an only begotten son, was also 
called first born, or first-begotten : because accord- 
ing to the law, the first born males were to be con- 
secrated to God : Sanctify unto me, saith the Lord, 
every first born that openeth the womb among the 
children of Israel, etc. Exod. chap. xiii. vers. 2. 


12 


Lord spoke by the prophet, saying : ¢ Out 
of Egypt have I called my son. 

16 Then Herod perceiving that he was 
deluded by the wise men, was exceeding 
an : and sending killed all the men- 
children that were in Bethlehem, and in 
all the borders thereof, from two years old 
and under, according to the time which 
he had diligently inquired of the wise 
men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that which was 
spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying : 

18 6 A voice in Rama was heard, lamen- 
tation and great mourning ; Rachel bewail- 
ing her children, and would not be comforted, 
because they are not. 

19 But when Herod was dead, behold an 
angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to 
Joseph in Egypt, 

20 Saying: Arise, and take the child 
and his.mother, and go into the land of 
Israel. For they are dead that sought 
the life of the child. = 

21 Who arose, and took the child and 
his mother, and came into the land of 
Israel. 

22 But hearing that Archelaus reigned 
in Judea in the room of Herod his father, 
he was afraid to go thither: and being 
warned in sleep retired into the quarters 
of Galilee. 

23 And coming he dwelt in a city called 
Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which 
was said by the prophets : That he shall 
be called a Nazarene. 


CHAPTER 3. 
The preaching of John : Christ is baptized. 


AD ¢in those days cometh John the 
Baptist preaching in the desert of 
Judea. 

2 And saying: ¢4Do penance: for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

3 For this is he that was spoken of by 
Isaias the prophet, saying: ¢ A voice of 
one crying in the desert, Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make straight his paths. 

4 And the same John had his garment 
of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about 


a Osee 11. 1. — b Jer. 31. 15. 
cA. D. 28. —d Mark 1. 4; Luke 3. 3. 
e Isaias 40. 3 ; Mark r. 3; Luke 3. 4. —/ Markr. 5. 
g Luke 3. 7. 


CuHap. 3. Ver. 2. Do penance. Pcenitentiam 
agite, setaveecrs. Which word, according to the 
use of the scriptures and the holy fathers, does not 
only signify repentance and amendment of life, 
but also punishing past sins by fasting, and such 
like penitential exercises. 


ST. MATTHEW. 


CHAP. 3. 


his loins : and his meat was locusts and 
wild honey. 

5 / Then went out to him Jerusalem and 
all Judea, and all the country about 
Jordan : } 

6 And were baptized by him in the Jor- 
dan, confessing their sins. 

7 And seeing many of the Pharisees 
and Sadducees ¢ coming to his baptism, 
he said to them : Ye brood of vi , who > 
hath shewed you to flee from the wrath 
to come ? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of 
penance. 

g And think not to say within yourselves, 

h We have Abraham for our Settler For 
I tell you that God is able of these stones 
to raise up children to Abraham. 

10 For now the axe is laid to the root 
of the trees. Every tree therefore that 
doth not yield good fruit, shall be cut 
down, and cast into the fire. 

11 # Iindeed baptize you in water unto 
penance, but he that shall come after 
me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am 
not worthy to bear: he shall baptize 
you in the Holy Ghost and fire. 

12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he 
will thoroughly cleanse his floor and ga- 
ther his wheat into the barn; but the 
chaff he will burn with unquenchable 
fire. / 

13 Then j/cometh Jesus from Galilee 
to the Jordan, unto John, to be baptized 
by him. 

14 * But John stayed him, saying: I 
ought to be baptized by thee, and comest 
thou to me ? } 

15 And Jesus answering, said to him : 
Suffer it to be so now. For so it becom- 
eth us to fulfil all justice. Then he suf- 
fered him. 

16 And Jesus being baptized, forthwith 
came out of the water : and lo, the heavens 
were opened to him: and he saw the 
i Spirit of God descending as a dove, and 
coming upon him. 

17 ™ And behold a voice from heaven, 
saying : This is my beloved Son, in whom 
I am well pleased. 


h John 8. 39. ; 

i Mark 1. 8; Luke 3. 16; John 1. 26; Acts 1. 5. 
7 Mark 1. 9.—k A. D. 30.— 1 Luke 3. 22. 
m Mark 1. 11; Luke 9. 35; 2 Pet. 1. 17. 


Ver. 7. Pharisees and Sadducees. These were 
two sects among the Jews: of which the former 
were for the most part notorious hypocrites ; 
latter a kind of free thinkers in matters of 


gion. 


ae 




















CHAP. 5. 
CHAPTER 4. 


Christ's fast of forty days : He is tempted. He be- 
’ gins to preach, to call disciples to him, and to work 
miracles. 


peal n Jesus was led by the spirit into 
the desert, to be tempted by the devil. 

2 And when he had fasted forty days and 
forty nights, afterwards he was hungry. 

3 And the tempter coming said to him : 
If thou be the Son of God, command 
that these stones be made bread. 

4 Who answered and said : It is written, 
o Not in bread alone doth man live ; but 
tn every word that proceedeth from the 
mouth of God. 

5 Then the devil took him up into the 
holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle 
of the temple, 

6 And said to him : If thou be the Son 
of God, cast thyself down, for it is written: 
& That he hath given his angels charge over 
thee, and in thety hands shall they bear thee 
up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against 
@ stone. 

7 Jesus said to him : It is written again : 
s Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 

8 Again the devil took him up into a 
very high mountain, and shewed him all 
the kingdoms of the world, and the glory 
of them, 

9 And said to him : All these will I give 
_ thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me. 
Io Then Jesus saith to him: Begone, 
Satan : for it is written: * The Lord thy 
_ God shalt thou adore, and him only shalt 
thou serve. 

Ir Then the devil left him; and behold 
angels came and ministered to him. 

12 And when Jesus had heard that John 
was delivered up, £ he retired into Gali- 
ielee : 

13 And leaving the city Nazareth, he 
came and dwelt in Capharnaum on the 
sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and 
of Nephthalim ; 

14 That it might be fulfilled which was 
said by Isaias the prophet : 

15 * Land of Zabulon and land of Neph- 
thalim, the way of the sea beyond the Jor- 
dan, Galilee of the Gentiles : 


n A. D. 30. Luke 4. 1. —o Deut. 8. 3; Luke 4. 4. 
Pp Ps. 90.11. — g Deut. 6. 16. — 7 Deut. 6. 13. 
s Mark r. 14; Luke 4. 14; John 4. 43. 
tIsaias 9. 1. — u Mark 1. 1I5. 


Cuap. 4. Ver. 8. Shewed him, etc. That is, 
pointed out to him where each kingdom lay; 
and set forth in words what was most glorious 


and admirable in each of them. Or alsoset before 


ST MATTHEW. 





13 


16 The people that sat in darkness, hath 
seen great light: and to them that sat in 
the region of the shadow of death, light ts 
sprung up. 

17 * From that time Jesus began to 
preach, and to say: Do penance, for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

18 And Jesus walking by the sea of 
Galilee, ? saw two brethren, Simon who 
is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, 
casting a net into the sea (for they were 
fishers). 

1g And he saith to them : Come ye after 
me, and I will make you to be fisher 
of men. up 

20 And they immediately leaving their 
nets, followed him. 

21 And going on from thence, he saw 
other two brethren, James the son of 
Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship 
with Zebedee their father, mending their 
nets : and he called them. 

22 And they forthwith left their nets and 
father, and followed him. 

23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, 
teaching in their synagogues, and preach- 
ing the gospel of the kingdom : and heal- 
ing all manner of sickness and every in- 
firmity, among tne people. 

24 And his fame went throughout all 
Syria, and they presented to him all sick 
people that were taken with divers dis- 
eases and torments, and such as were 
possessed by devils, and lunatics, and those 
that had the palsy, and he cured them : 

25 And much people followed him 
from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and 
from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and 
from beyond the Jordan. 


CHAPTER 5. 


Christ's sermon upon the mount. The eight beatt- 
tudes. 

ANS x seeing the multitudes, he went 
up into a mountain, and when he 

was set down, his disciples came unto 

him. 

2 And opening his mouth he taught 

them, saying : 

3 ¥ Blessed are the poor in spirit: for 

theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 


v Mark 1. 16; Luke 5. 2. 
w Mark 3. 7; Luke 6. 17. 
ZA. D.31. 
y Luke 6. 20. 





his eyes, as it were in a large map, a lively repre- 
sentation of all those kingdoms. 

Cuap.5. Ver.3. The poor in spirit. That is, 
the humble ; and they whose spirit is not set upon 
riches. 


14 


4 * Blessed are the meek : for they shall 
possess the land. 
2 Blessed are they that mourn: for 
they shall be comforted. 
6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst 
after justice: for they shall have their 


7 Blessed are the merciful ; for they shall 
obtain mercy. 

8 ® Blessed are the clean of heart: for 
they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for they 
shall be called the children of God. 

ro ¢ Blessed are they that suffer perse- 
cution for justice’ sake : for theirs is the 
kingdom of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye when they shall revile 
you, and persecute you, and speak all 
that is evil against you, untruly, for my 
sake : 

12 Be glad and rejoice for your reward 
is very great in heaven. For so they 
persecuted the prophets that were before 
you. 

13 You are the salt of the earth. 4 But 
if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall 
it be salted? It is good for nothing any- 
more but to be cast out, and to be 
trodden on by men. 

14 You are the light of the world. A 
city seated on a mountain cannot be hid. 

15 ¢ Neither do men light a candle and 
put it under a bushel, but upon a candle- 
stick, that it may shine to all that are in 
the house. 

16 So let your light shine before men, 
f that they may see your good works, 
and glorify your Father who is in 
heaven. 

17 Do not think that I am come to de- 


z Ps. 36. 11. —a Isaias 61. 2. 
b Ps. 23. 4.—c1 Pet. 2. 20, and 3. 14, and 4. 14. 
d Mark 9. 49 ; Luke 14. 34. 
e Mark 4. 21; Luke 8. 16, and 11. 33. 


Ver. 17. To fulfil. By accomplishing all the 
figures and prophecies ; and perfecting all that 
was imperfect. 

Ver. 18. Amen. That is, assuredly of a truth. 
This Hebrew word, amen, is here retained by the 
example and authority of all the four evangelists. 
It is used by our Lord as a strong asseveration, 
and affirmation of the truth. 

Ver. 20. The Scribes and Pharisees. The 
Scribes were the doctors of the law of Moses: the 
Pharisees were a precise set of men, making pro- 
fession of a more exact observance of the law : and 
upon that account greatly esteemed among the 
people. 


Ver. 21. Shall be in danger of the judgment, 


That is, shall deserve to be punished by that. 


ST. MATTHEW. 





































CHAP. 5 


stroy the law, or the prophets. I am ne 
come to destroy, ae to fulfil. 

18 s For amen I say unto you, till hea- 
ven and earth pass, one jot, or one ti 
shall not pass of the law, till all be ful 
filled. 

19 * He therefore that shall uredic one 
these least commandments, and shall so 
teach men shall be called the least in the 
kingdom of heaven. But he that shall 
do and teach, he shall be called great in 
the kingdom of heaven. 

20 For I tell you, that unless your 
justice abound ‘more than that of the 

scribes and Pharisees, you shall not carr 
into the kingdom of heaven. 

21 You have heard that it was said to 
them of old : # Thou shalt not kill. And 
whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger 
of the judgment. 

22 But I say to you, that whosoever 
angry with his brother, shall be in danger — 
of the judgment. And whosoever shall 
say to his brother, Raca, shall bein Mane 
of the council. And whosoever shall s 
Thou fool, shall be in danger of bell fire. 

23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the 
altar, and there thou remember that thy 
brother hath anything against thee; 

24 Leave there thy offering before the 
altar, and go first to be reconciled to th 
brother, and then coming thou shal 
offer thy gift. B 

25 * Be at agreement with thy adver- 
sary betimes, whilst thou art in the way 
with him: lest perhaps the adversary 
deliver thee to the judge, and the judge 
deliver thee to the officer, and thou be 
cast into prison. 4 

26 Amen I say to — thou _— no’ 


/ x Pet. 2. x2: 

g Luke 16. 17.—h Jas. 2. 10. 

¢ Luke rr. 39. — 7 Exod. 20. a —_ 
k Luke r2. 58. , 


lesser tribunal among the Jews, called the J 
ment, which took cognizance of such crimes. ~ 
Ver. 22. Raca: A word perenne great. in. 
dignation or contempt.—Shall be in danger of 
council. That is, shall deserve to be punished by 
the highest court of Judicature, called the Coun 
cil, or Sanhedrim, consisting of seventy-two pe 
sons, where the highest causes were tried and judg 
ed, which was at Jerusalem.—lIbid. Thou fool. 
This was then looked upon as a heinous injury, 
when uttered with contempt, spite, or malice 
and therefore is here so. severely condemned. | 
be in danger of hell fire. — jiterally,: ing t 
the Greek, shall. deserve to be cast into t 
Gehenna of fire. Which words our Saviour made 
use of to express the fire and punishments of hell. 


Cap. 6. 


go out from thence till thou repay the 
Jast farthing. 

27 You have heard that it was said to 
them of old: ? Thou shalt not commit 
adultery. 

28 But I say to you, that whosoever shall 
look on a woman to lust after her, hath 
already committed adultery with her in 
his heart. 

29 ™ And if thy right eye scandalize thee, 
pluck it out and cast it from thee. For 
it is expedient for thee that one of thy 
members should perish, rather than thy 
whole body be cast into hell. 

30 And if thy right hand scandalize thee, 
cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is 
expedient for thee that one of thy mem- 
bers should perish, rather than that thy 
whole body go into hell. 

31 And it hath been said, * Whosoever 
shall put away his wife, iet him give her 
a bill of divorce. 

32 But I say to you, 9 that whosoever 
shall put away his wife, excepting the 
cause of fornication, maketh her to com- 
mit adultery : and he that shall marry her 
that is put away, committeth adultery. 
33 Again you have heard that it was 
said to them of old, @ thou shalt not for- 
swear thyself: but thou shalt perform 
thy oaths to the Lord. 

34 But I Say to you not to swear at all, 
neither by heaven for it is the throne of 
God : 

35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool: 
nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the 
great king: 

36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, 
because thou canst not make one hair 
white or black. 

37 7 But let_your speech be yea, yea 
no, no ; and that which is over and above 
these, is of evil. 








1 Exod. 20. 14.— m Mark 9. 46; Infra 18. 9. 
n Deut. 24.1; Infra 19. 7.—o0 Mark ro. 11; Luke 
16.18; 1 Cor. 7. 10.— p Exod. 20. 7; Lev. 19. 12; 
Deut. 5. 11 ; Jas. 5- 12. — q Jas. 5. I2. 


Ver. 29. Scandalize thee. That is, if it bea 
stumbling-block, or occasion of sin, to thee. By 
which we are taught to fly the immediate occasions 
of sin though they be as dear to us or as necessary 
as a hand or an eye. 

Ver. 34. - Not to swear ai all. _’T is not forbid to 
swear in truth, justice, and judgment; to the 
honour of God, or our own or neighbour’s just de- 
fence : but only to swear rashly, or profanely, in 
common discourse, and without necessity. 

Ver. 39. Not to resist evil, etc. What is here 
commanded is aChristian patience under injuries 
and affronts, and to be willing even to suffer still 
more, rather than to indulge the desire of revenge : 





ST. MATTHEW. 





I5 

38 You have heard that it hath been 
said : An eye for an eye, and a tooth for 
a tooth. 

39 But I say to you not to resist evil: 
s but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, 
turn to him also-the-other : 

40 # And if a man will contend with thee 
in judgment, and take away thy coat, 
let go thy cloak also unto him. 

41 And whosoever will force thee one 
mile, go with him other two. 

42 * Give to him that asketh of thee, 
and from him that would borrow of thee 
turn not away. 

43 You have heard that it hath been 
said, * Thou shalt love thy neighbour, 
and hate thy enemy. 





x do good to them that hate you: ¥ and 
pray for them that persecute-and calum- 
niate you : 

45 That you may be the children of 
your Father who is in heaven, who maketh 
his sun to rise upon the good, and bad, 
and raineth upon the just and the unjust. 

46 For if you love them that love you, 
what reward shall you have? do not 
even the publicans this ? 

47 And if you salute your brethren only, 
what do you more? do not also the 
heathens this ? 

48 Be you therefore perfect, as also your 
heavenly Father is perfect. 


CHAPTER 6. 


A continuation of the sermon on the mount. 


ipA SE heed that you do not your jus- 
tice before men, to be seen by them : 
otherwise you shall not have a reward 
of your Father who is in heaven. 

2 Therefore when thou dostanalms-deed, 
sound not a trumpet before thee, as the 





vy Exod. 21. 24 ; Lev. 24. 20; Deut. 19. 21. 
s Luke 6. 29. — #1 Cor. 6. 7. 
u Deut. 15. 8. — v Lev. 19. 18. —w Luke 6. 27. 
x Rom. 12. 20.— y Luke 23. 34 ; Acts 7. 59. 





but what is further added does not strictly oblige 
according to the letter, for neither did Christ nor 
St. Paul turn the other cheek. St. John xviii, 
and Acts xxiii. 

Ver. 46. The Publicans. These were the gath- 
erers of the public taxes:a set of men, odious and 
infamous among the Jews, for their extortions and 
injustice. 

Cuap. 6. Ver. 1. Your justice. That is, 
works of justice ; viz., fasting, prayer, and alms- 
deeds ; which ought to be performed not out of 
ostentation, or a view to please men, but solely 
to please God, 


16 


hypocrites do in the synagogues and in 
the streets, that they may be honoured 
by men. Amen I say to you, they have 
received their reward. 

3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy 
left hand know what thy right hand 
doth. 

4 That thy alms may be in secret, and 
thy Father who seeth in secret will repay 
thee. 

5 And when ye pray, you shall not be 
as the hypocrites, that love to stand and 
pray in the synagogues and corners of 
the streets, that they may be seen by 
men: Amen I say to you, they have re- 
ceived their reward. 

6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter 
into thy chamber, and having shut the 
door, pray to thy Father in secret, and 
thy father who seeth in secret will repay 
thee. 

7 And when you are praying, speak not 
much, as the heathens. For they think 
that in their much speaking they may 
be heard. 

8 Be not you therefore like to them, 
for your Father knoweth what is need- 
ful for you, before you ask him. 

9 Thus therefore shall you pray : s Our 
Father who art in heaven, hallowed be 
thy name. 

ro Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
done on earth as it is in heaven. 

11 Give us this day our supersubstantial 
bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, as we also 
forgive our debtors. 

13 And lead us not into temptation. 
But deliver us from evil. Amen. 

14 @For if you will forgive men their 
offences, your heavenly Father will for- 
give you also your offences. 

15 But if you will not forgive men, nei- 
ther will your Father forgive you your 
offences. 

16 And when you fast, be not as the 
hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their 
faces, that they may appear unto men 
to fast. Amen I say to you, they have 
received their reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fastest anoint 
thy head, and wash thy face ; 


z Luke rr. 2. 
a Eccli. 28.3, 4,and5; Infra 18. 35 ; Mark rr. 25. 
6 Luke 12. 33 ; « Tim. 6. ro. 


Ver. 11. Supersubstantial bread. In St. Luke 
the same word is rendered daily bread. It is un- 
derstood of the bread of life which we receive in 
the Blessed Sacrament. 


ST. MATTHEW. 


18 That thou appear not to men to fast, 
but to thy Father who is in secret : and 
thy Father who seeth in secret, will re- 
pay thee. 

19 = not up to yourselves treasures 
on earth : where the rust, and moth con~- 
sume, and where thieves break through, 
and steal. 

20 & But lay up to yourselves treasures 
in heaven: where neither the rust nor 
moth doth consume, and where thieves 
do not break through, nor steal. 

21 For where thy treasure is, there is 
thy heart also. 

22 € The light of thy body is thy eye. 
If thy eye be shige? thy whole Bolly 
shall be lightsome. 

23 But if thy eye be evil thy who! 
body shall be darksome. If then 
light that is in thee, be darkness: th 
darkness itself how great shall it be! 

24 @No man can serve two masters. 
For either he will hate the one, and lov 
the other: or he will sustain the one, 
and despise the other. You cannot 
God and mammon. 

25 ¢ Therefore I say to you, be not soli 
citous for your life, what you shall eat 
nor for your body, what you shall put on 
Is not the life more than the meat: an 
the body more than the raiment ? 

26 Behold the birds of the air, for the 
neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gath- 
er into barns : and your heavenly Fath 
feedeth them. Are not you of muc 
more value than they ? 

27_And which of you by taking thought 
can add to his stature one cubit ? 

28 And for raiment why are you solici 
tous ? Consider the lilies of the field, h 
they grow: they labour not, neither d 
they spin. 

29 But I say to you, that not even Sol 
omon in all his glory was arrayed 
one of these. 

30 And if the grass of the field, whi 
is to day, and to morrow is cast into 
oven, God doth so clothe: how mu 
more you, O ye of little faith ? 

31 Be not solicitous therefore, sayi 
What shall we eat: or what 
drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed 













ec Luke rr. 34. 
d Luke 16. 13. — @Ps. 54. 23; 
Luke 12. 22 ; Phil. 4.6; 1 Tim. 6. 7; r Pet. 5. 7. 


Ver. 13. Lead us not into temptation. That i 
suffer us not to be overcome by temptation. 

Ver. 24. Mammon. That is, riches, worldl 
interest. 


CuHaP. 7. 


32 For after all these things do the hea- 
thens seek. For your Father knoweth 
that you have need of all these things. 

33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom 
of God, and his justice, and all these 
things shall be added unto you. 

34 Be not therefore solicitous for to 
morrow ; for the morrow will be solici- 
tous for itself. Sufficient for the day is 
the evil thereof. 

CHAPTER 7. 
The third part of the sermon on the mount. 


UDGE f/f not, that you may not be 

judged. 

2 For with what judgment you judge, 
you shall be ¢ judged: and with what 
measure you mete, it shall be measured 
to you again. 

-3 And why seest thou the mote that is 
im thy brother’s eye; and seest not the 
beam that is in thy own eye ? 
+4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother : 
Let me cast the mote out of thy eye; 
and behold a beam is in thy own eye ? 

5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the 
‘beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt 
thou see to cast out the mote out of thy 
brother’s eye. 

6 Give not that which is holy to dogs ; 
neither cast ye your pearls before swine, 
lest perhaps they trample them under 
their feet, and turning upon you, they 
tear you. 

7 * Ask, and it shall be given you : seek, 
and you shall find: knock, and it shall 
be opened to you. 

8 For every one that asketh, receiveth : 
and he that seeketh, findeth: and to 
him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 
9 # Or what man is there among you, of 
whom if his son shall ask bread, will he 
Teach him a stone ? 

“to Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he 
Teach him a serpent ? 

a1 If you then being evil, know how to 
sive good gifts to your children: how 
much more will your Father who is in 
heaven, give good things to them that 
ask him ? 

127 All things therefore whatsoever you 
would that men should do to you, do you 
also to them. For this is the law and 
the prophets. 





Pike 6. 37; Rom. 2. 1. — g Mark 4. 24. 

h Infra 21. 22; Mark 11. 24; Luke 11. 9; John 
ras ah as. 1..6- 
| #Luke 41. 11.—7 Tobias 4. 16; Luke 6. 31. 
| k Luke 13. 24. 
1 


ST. MATTHEW. 


ay 


13 * Enter ye in at the narrow gate : for 
wide is the gate, and broad is the way 
that leadeth to destruction, and many 
there are who go in thereat. 

14 How narrow is the gate, and strait is 
the way that leadeth to life: and few 
there are that finditt 

15 Beware of false prophets, who come 
to you in the clothing of sheep, but in-, 
wardly they are ravening wolves. 

16 By their fruits you shall know them. 
Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs 
of thistles ? 

17 Even so every good tree bringeth 
forth good fruit, and the evil tree bring- 
eth forth evil fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil 
fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth 
good fruit. 

19 / Every tree that bringeth not forth 
good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall 
be cast into the fire. 

20 Wherefore by their fruits you shall 
know them. 

21 ™ Notevery one that saith to me, 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom 
of heaven: but he that doth the will of 
my Father who is in heaven, he shall 
enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

22 Many will say to me in that day: 
Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in 
thy name, * and cast out devils in thy 
name, and done many miracles in thy 
name ? 

23 And then will I profess unto them, I 
never knew you: ° depart from me, you 
that work iniquity. 

24 ’ Every one therefore that heareth 
these my words, and doth them, shall be 
likened to a wise man that built his house 
upon a rock, 

25 And the rain fell, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, and they beat 
upon that house, and it fell not, for it 
was founded on a rock. 

26 And every one that heareth these my 
words, and doth them not, shall be like 
a foolish man that built his house upon 
the sand, 

27 And the rain fell, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, and they beat 
upon that house, and it fell, and great 
was the fall thereof. 

28 And it came to pass when Jesus had 





1 Supra 3. ro. 
m Infra 25. 11 ; Luke 6. 46. 
n Acts 19. 13. 
o Ps. 6. 9; Infra 25. 41 ; Luke 13. 27. 
Pp Luke 6. 48 ; Rom. 2. 13 ; Jas. 1. 22, 


18 


fully ended these words, the people were 
in admiration at his doctrine. 

29 7 For he was teaching them as one 
having power, and not as the scribes and 
Pharisees. 


CHAPTER 8. 


Christ cleanses the leper, heals the centurion’s ser- 
vant, Peter’s mother-in-law, and many others : he 
stills the storm at sea, drives the devils out of two 
men possessed, and suffers them to go into the 
swine. 


ND r when he was come down from 
the mountain, great multitudes fol- 
lowed him : 

2 s And behold a leper came and adored 
him, saying: Lord, if thou wilt, thou 
canst make me clean. 

3 And Jesus stretching forth his hand, 
touched him, saying: I will, be thou 
made clean. And forthwith his leprosy 
was cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith to him : See thou tell 
no man: but go, # shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer the gift which Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

5 “ And when he had entered into Ca- 
pharnaum, there came to him a centu- 
rion, beseeching him, 

6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at 
home sick of the palsy, and is grievously 
tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith to him: I will come 
and heal him. 

8 And the centurion, making answer, 
said : » Lord, I am not worthy that thou 
shouldst enter under my roof; but only 
say the word, and my servant shall be 
healed. 

9 For I also am a man subject to author- 
ity, having under me soldiers ; and I say 
to this, Go, and he goeth, and to another, 
Come, and he cometh, and to my servant, 
Do this, and he doeth it. 

ro And Jesus hearing this, marvelled ; 
and said to them that followed him : 
Amen I say to you, I have not found so 
great faith in Israel. 

11 And 1 say to you that many shall 
come from the # east and the west, and 
shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven : 

12 But the children of the kingdom shall 
be cast out into the exterior darkness : 
pe 3 shall be weeping and gnashing of 
tee 





q Mark 1. 22; Luke 4. 32. — r A. D. 31. 
s Mark 1. 40; Luke 5. 12. —? Lev. 14. 2. 
# Luke 7. 1. — v Luke 7, 6. — w Mal. r. rr. 


ST. MATTHEW. 





his head. 


CHAP. 


13 And Jesus said to the centurion 
Go, and as thou hast believed, so be i 
done to thee. And the servant w 
healed at the same hour. 

14 And when Jesus was come in 
Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mo’ 
lying, and sick of a fever ; 

15 And he touched her hand, and the 
fever left her, and she arose and minis- 
tered to them. F 

16 And when evening was come, oct 
brought to him many that were eae 
with devils : and he cast out the spirits 
with his word : and all that were sick he 
healed : 

17 That it might be fulfilled, which was 
spoken by the prophet » Isaias, saying: 
He took our infirmities, and bore our “ 
eases. 

18 And Jesus seeing great multitudes 
about him, gave orders to pass Over see 
water. 

19 And a certain scribe came and said 
to him : Master, I will follow thee whi 
ersoever thou shalt go: 

20 And Jesus saith to him: * ‘The fo 
have holes, and the birds of the air 1 nests 
but the Son of man hath not where to la 
































21 And another of his said 
him : Lord, suffer me first to go and 
my father. 

22 But Jesus said to him: Follow m 
and let the dead bury their dead. 

23 2And when he entered into 
boat, his disciples followed him > 

24 And behold a great tempest arose i 
the sea, so that the boat was cove 
with waves, but he was asl 

25 And they came to him, and awak 
him, saying : Lord, save us, we peri 

26 And Jesus saith to them: 
you fearful, O ye of little faith ? 
rising up, he commanded the winds, 
the sea, and there came a great calm 

27 But the men wondered, saying : 
manner of man is this, for the winds 
the sea obey him ? 

28 6 And Se re eee ie wld aoe 
side of the water, into the country of 
Gerasens, there met him two that w 
possessed with devils, coming out of 
sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that no’ 
could pass by that way. | 

29 And behold they cried out, sayi 
What have we to do with thee, Jes 





x Mark 1. 32. — y Isaias 53. 4 hia Pet. 2. 24. 
z Lukeg. 58. —a bah yp Luke 8. 22. 
6 Mark 5. 1 ; Luke 8. ‘26. 





CHAP. 9. 


Son of God? art thou come hither to 
torment us before the time ? 

_ 30 ¢ And there was, not far from them, 
a herd of many swine feeding. 

__31 And the devils besought him, saying : 

If thou cast us out hence, send us into 

the herd of swine. 

32 And he said to them: Go. But they 
going out went into the swine, and be- 
hold the whole herd ran violently down 

a steep place into the sea : and they per- 
ished in the waters. 

33 And they that kept them fied : and 
coming into the city, told every thing, 
and concerning them that had been pos- 

sessed by the devils. 

_ 34 And behold the whole city went out 
to meet Jesus, 4 and when they saw him, 
they besought him that he would depart 

from their coast. 


CHAPTER 0. 


Christ heals one sick of the palsy: calls Matthew : 

: cures the issue of blood : raises to life the daughter 

| of Jairus : gives sight to two blind men : and heals 
a dumb man possessed by the devil. 


| AND entering into a boat, he passed 
| over the water and came into his 
own city. 

_ 2 ¢ And behold they brought to him one 
‘sick of the palsy lying in a bed. And 
Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the man 
sick of the palsy : Be of good heart, son, 
thy sins are forgiven thee. 

_ 3 And behold some of the scribes said 
within themselves : He blasphemeth. 

: 4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said : 
Why do you think evil in your hearts ? 
5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins 
are forgiven thee : or to say, Arise, and 
walk?- 

6 But that you may know that the Son 
bes man hath power on earth to forgive 
sins, (then said he to the man sick of 
the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and 
go into thy house. 

7 And he arose, and went into his house. 
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, 
and glorified God that gave such power 
to men. 

9 #And when Jesus passed on. from 
thence, he saw a man sitting in the cus- 
2m house, named Matthew ; and he saith 











c Mark 5. 11 ; Luke 8. 32. 
d Mark 5.17; Luke 8. 37. 
e Mark 2. 3; Luke 5. 18. 
f Mark 2. 14 ; Luke 5. 27. 


ST. MATTHEW. 


19 


to him: Follow me. And he arose up 
and followed him. 

to And it came to pass as he was sitting 
at meat in the house, behold many pub- 
licams and sinners came, and sat down 
with Jesus and his disciples. 

11 And the Pharisees seeing it, said to 
his disciples : Why doth your master eat 
with publicans and sinners ? 

12 But Jesus hearing it, said : They that 
are in health need not a physician, but 
they that are ill. 

13 Go then and learn what this meaneth, 
&I will have mercy and not sacrifice. For 
I am not come to call the just, * but sin- 
ners. 

14 Then came to him the disciples of 
John, saying : * Why do we and the Pha- 
risees, fast often, but thy disciples do not 
fast ? 

15 And Jesus said to them: Can the 
children of the bridegroom mourn, as 
long as the bridegroom is with them ? 
But the days will come, when the bride- 
groom shall be taken away from them, 
and then they shall fast. 

16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw 
cloth unto an old garment. For it tak- 
eth away the fulness thereof from the 
garment, and there is made a greater 
rent. 

17 Neither do they put new wine into 
old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, 
and the wine runneth out, and the bot- 
tles perish. But new wine they put into 
new bottles: and both are preserved. 

18 7 As he was speaking these things 
unto them, behold a certain ruler came 
up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my 
daughter is even now dead; but come, 
lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 

19 And Jesus rising up followed him, 
with his disciples. 

20 & And behold a woman who was trou- 
bled with an issue of blood twelve years, 
came behind him, and touched the hem 
of his garment. 

21 For she said within herself : If I shall 
touch only his garment, I shall be healed. 

22 But Jesus turning and seeing her, 
said: Be of good heart, daughter, thy 
faith hath made thee whole. And the 
woman was made whole from that hour. 


g Osee 6. 6 ; Infra 12. 7. —h 1 Tim. 1. 15. 
t Mark 2. 18; Luke 5. 33. 
j Mark 5. 23; Luke 8. 41. 
k Mark 5. 25; Luke 8. 43. 


_Cwap.g. Ver.15. Canthe children of the bridegroom. This, by a Hebraism, signifies the friends 
or companions of the bridegroom. 


20 


23 And when Jesus was come into the 
house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels 
and the multitude making a rout, 

24 He said: Give place, for the girl is 
not dead, but sleepeth. And they laugh- 
ed him to scorn. 

25 And when the multitude was put 
forth, he went in, and took her by the 
hand. And the maid arose. 

26 And the fame hereof went abroad 
into all that country. 

27 And as Jesus passed from thence, 
there followed him two blind men crying 
out and saying, Have mercy on us, O 
Son of David. 

28 And when he was come to the house, 
the blind men came to him. And Jesus 
saith to them, Do you believe, that I can 
do this unto you ? They say to him, Yea, 
Lord. 

29 Then he touched their eyes, saying, 
According to your faith, be it done unto 

ou. 

30 And their eyes were opened, and 
Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See 
that no man know this. 

31 But they going out, spread his fame 
abroad in all that country. 

32 And when they were gone out, ? be- 
hold they brought him a dumb man, pos- 
sessed with a devil. 

33 And after the devil was cast out, the 
dumb man spoke, and the multitudes 
wondered, saying, Never was the like 
seen in Israel. 

34 But the Pharisees said, By the prince 
of devils he casteth out devils. 

35 ™ And Jesus went about all the cities 
and towns, teaching in their synagogues, 
and preaching the gospel of the king- 
dom, and healing every disease, and 
every infirmity. 

36 And seeing the multitudes, he had 
compassion on them : because they were 
distressed, and lying like sheep that have 
no shepherd. » 

37 Then he saith to his disciples, * The 
harvest indeed is great, but the labour- 
ers are few. 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
harvest, that he send forth labourers into 
his harvest. 


CHAPTER to. 
Christ sends out his twelve apostles, with the power of 
miracles. The lessons he gives them. 


l Infra 12. 22 ; Luke rr. 14. 
m Mark 6. 6. — n Luke ro. 2. — 0 Mark 3. 13; 
Luke 6. 13, and 9. 1. 





Cuap. 10. Ver. 16. Simple. That is, 


ST. MATTHEW. 





harmless, plain, sincere, and without guile. 






































CHAP. ro. 


ND chaving called his twelve disci 

ples together, he gave them 
over unclean spirits, to cast them out, 
and to heal all manner of diseases, and 
all manner of infirmities. 

2 And the names of the twelve Apostl 
are these : The first, Simon who is call 
Peter, and Andrew his brother, 

3 James the son of Zebedee, and John 
his brother, Philip and Bartholomew, 
Thomas and Matthew the publican, and 
James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, 

4 Simon the Cananean, and Judas Is- 
cariot, who also betrayed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent : command- 
ing them, saying: mol not into the 
way of the Gentiles, into the city o 
the Samaritans enter ye not. 

6 But go ye rather ? to the lost 
of the house of Israel. ( 

7 And going, preach, saying : The king- 
dom of heaven is at hand. 
the lepers, cast out devils: freely have 
you received, freely give. 

9 7 Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor 
money in your purses : 

10 Nor scrip for your journey, nor 
coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for 
workman is worthy of his meat. | 

11 And into whatsoever city or town 
you shall enter, inquire who in it is 
worthy, and there abide till you ¢g 
thence. 

12 And when you come into the house, 
salute it, saying : Peace be to this house. 

13 And if that house be worthy, your 
peace shall come upon it; but if it be 
not worthy, your peace shall return to 
you. 
14 And whosoever shall not receive 
you, nor hear your words: going fo 
out of that house or city shake off 
dust from your feet. 

15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more 
tolerable for the land of Sodom and 
morrha in the day of judgment, than for 
that city. 

16 * Behold I send you as sheep in 
midst of wolves. Be ye therefore wis 
as serpents and simple as doves. 

17 But beware of men. For they wi 
deliver you up in councils, and they v 
scourge you in their s gues. 

18 And you shall be brought befo 


p Acts 13. 46. 
q Mark 6. 8; Luke 9. 3, and ro. 4. 
7 Luke ro. 3. 














Cwap. It. 


governors, and before kings for my sake, 
for a testimony to them and to the Gen- 
tiles : 

19 But when they shall deliver you up, 
stake no thought how or what to speak : 
for it shall be given you in that hour 
what to speak. 

20 For it is not you that speak, but the 
Spirit of your Father that speaketh in 

ou. 

a The brother also shall deliver up the 
brother to death, and the father the son ; 
and the children shall rise up against 
their parents, and shall put them to 
death. 

22 And you shall be hated by all men 


‘for my name’s sake: but he that shall 


persevere unto the end, he shall be 
saved. 

23 And when they shall persecute you 
in this city, flee into another. Amen I 
say to you, you shall not finish all the 
cities of Israel, till the Son of man come. 

24 t The disciple is not above the mas- 
ter, nor the servant above his lord. 

25 It is enough for the disciple that he 
be as his master, and the servant as his 
lord. If they have called the good man 
of the house Beelzebub, how much more 
them of his household ? 

26 Therefore fear them not. * For no- 
thing is covered that shall not be re- 
vealed : nor hid, that shall not be known. 

27 That which I tell you in the dark, 
speak ye in the light: and that which 
you hear in the ear, preach ye upon the 
housetops. 

28 And fear ye not them that kill the 
body, and are not able to kill the soul: 
but rather fear him that can destroy 
both soul and body in hell. 

29 » Are not two sparrows sold for a 
farthing ? and not one of them shall fall 
on the ground without your Father. 

30 But the very hairs of your head are 
all numbered. 

31 Fear not therefore: better are you 
than many sparrows. 

32 * Every one therefore that shall con- 


s Luke 12. I1. 
t Luke 6. 40; John 13. 16, and 15. 20. 
u Mark 4. 22; Luke 8. 17, and 12. 2. 
v 2 Kings 14. IT. 
w Mark 8. 38; Luke 9. 26, and 12. 8; 2 Tim. 2. 12. 
x Luke 12. 51. 


Ver. 35. I came to set a man at variance, &c. 


ST. MATTHEW. 


21 


fess me before men, I will also confess 
him before my Father who is in heaven. 

33 But he that shall deny me before 
men, I will also deny him before my 
Father who is in heaven. 

34 * Do not think that I came to send 
peace upon earth : I came not to send 
peace, but the sword. 

35 For I came to set a man at variance 
against his father, and the daughter 
against her mother, and the daughter in 
law against her mother in law. 

36 » And a man’s enemies shall be they 
of his own household. 

37 *He that loveth father or mother 
more than me, is not worthy of me; and 
he that loveth son or daughter more than 
me, is not worthy of me. 

38 And he that taketh not up his 
cross, and followeth me, is not worthy 
of me. : 

39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: 
6 and he that shall lose his life for me, 
shall find it. 

40 © He that receiveth you, receiveth 
me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth 
him that sent me. 

41 He that receiveth a prophet in the 
mame of a prophet, shall receive the re- 
ward of a prophet : and he that receiveth 
a just man in the name of a just man, 
shall receive the reward of a just man. 

42 4 And whosoever shall give to drink 
to one of these little ones a cup of cold 
water only in the name of a disciple, 
amen I say to you, he shall not lose his 
reward. 


CHAPTER It. 
John sends hts disciples to Christ, who upbratds the 


Jews with thetr incredulity, and calls to him such 
as are sensible of their burdens. 


i ig it came to pass, when Jesus had 
made an end of commanding his 
twelve disciples, he passed from thence, 
to teach and preach in their cities. 

2 € Now when John had heard in prison 
the works of Christ: sending two of his 
disciples he said to him : 


y Mich. 7. 6. — z Luke 14. 26. 
a Infra 16. 24; Mark 8. 34; Luke 14. 27. 
b Luke go. 24, and 17. 33 ; John 12. 25. 
c Luke to. 16; John 13. 20. 
d Mark 9. 40. 
é Luke 7. 18. 


obstinate resistance that many would make, and 


Not that this was the end or design of the coming] of their persecuting all such as should adhere to 
of our Saviour; but that his coming and his| him. 


doctrine would have this effect, by reason of the 


35 


HOLY BIBLE 


3 Art thou he that art to come, or look 
we for another ? 

4 And Jesus making answer said to 
them : Go and relate to John what you 
have heard and seen. 

5 / The blind see, the lame walk, the 
lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the 
dead rise again, ¢ the poor have the gos- 
pel preached to them. 

6 And blessed is he that shall not be 
scandalized in me. 

7 4 And when they went their way, 
Jesus began to say to the multitudes 
concerning John: What went you out 
into the desert to see ? a reed shaken 
with the wind ? 

8 But what went you out to see ? a man 
clothed in soft garments ? Behold they 
that are clothed in soft garments, are in 
the houses of kings. 

9 But what went you out to see ? a pro- 
phet ? yea I tell you, and more than a 
prophet. 

to For this is he of whom it is written : 
* Behold I send my angel before thy face, 
whe shall prepare thy way before thee. 

11 Amen I say to you, there hath not 
risen among them that are born of wo- 
men a greater than John the Baptist : 
yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom 
of heaven is greater than he. 

12 And from the days of John the Bap- 
tist until now, the kingdom of heaven 
suffereth violence, and the violent bear 
it away. 

13 For all the prophets and the law pro- 
phesied until John: 

14 And if you will receive it, 7 he is Elias 
that is to come. 

15 He that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

16 But whereunto shall I esteem this 
generation to be like ? It is like to chil- 
dren sitting in the market place. 

17 Who crying to their companions say : 
We have piped to you, and you have not 
danced : we have lamented, and you have 
not mourned. 

18 For John came neither eating nor 
drinking ; and they say : He hath a devil. 

19 The Son of man came eating and 


f Isaias 35. 5. — g Isaias 61. 1. — A Luke 7. 24. 
# Mal. 3. 1; Mark r. 2; Luke 7. 27. 
7 Mal. 4. 5. — k Luke ro. 13. 


CuHap. 11. Ver. 6. Scandalized in me. That 
is, who shall not take occasion of scandal or offence 
from my humility, and the disgraceful death of 
the cross which I shall endure. 


Ver. 12. Suffereth violence, &c. It is not to be 


ST, MATTHEW. 


CuapP. 12. 


drinking, and they say: Behold a man 
that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a 
friend of publicans and sinners. And 
wisdom is justified by her children. 

20 Then began he to upbraid the cities 
wherein were done the most of his mira- 
cles, for that they had not done penance. 

21 kWoeto thee, Corozain, wo to thee, 
Bethsaida : for if in Tyre and Sidon had 
been wrought the miracles that have 
been wrought in you, they had long ago 
done penance in sackcloth and ashes. 

22 But I say unto you, it shall be more 
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day 
of judgment, than for you. 

23 And thou Capharnaum, shalt thou be 
exalted up to heaven ? thou shalt go down ~ 
even unto hell. For if in Sodom had been 
wrought the miracles that have been 
wrought in thee, perhaps it had remained 
unto this day. 

24 But I say unto you, that it shail be 
more tolerable for the land of Sodom in 
the day of judgment, than for thee. — 

25 At that time Jesus answered and 
said : I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, because thou hast hid 
these things from the wise and prudent, 
and hast revealed them to little ones. 

26 Yea, Father; for so hath it seemed 
good in thy sight. 

27 All things are delivered to me by my 
Father. / And no one knoweth the Son, 
but the Father: neither doth any one 
know the Father, but the Son, and he to 
whom it shall please the Son to reveal 
him. 

28 Come to me, all you that labour, and 
are burdened, and I will refresh you. 

29 Take up my yoke upon you, and 
learn of me, because I am meek, and 
humble of heart: And you shall find 
rest to your souls. 

30 » For my yoke is sweet and my bur- 
den light. 


CHAPTER 12. 


Christ reproves the blindness of the Pharisees, and 
confutes their attributing his miracles to Satan. 


At ° that time Jesus went through the 
corn on the sabbath: and his disci- 





1 John 6. 46; 7. 28; 8. r9, and 10. 15. 
m Jer. 6. 16.—-m John 5. 3. 
o Mark 2. 23; Luke 6, 1. 


obtained but by main force, by using violence 
upon ourselves, by mortification and penance, and 
resisting our perverse inclinations. ‘ 
Ver. 14. Heis Elias, &c. Not in person, but 
in spirit.—Luke 1. 17. o 


i 


CuHap. 12. 


ples being hungry, began to pluck the 
ears, and to eat. 

2 And the Pharisees seeing them, said 
to him: Behold thy disciples do that 
which is not lawfu! to do on the sabbath 
days. 

3 But he saic to them: Have you not 
read # what David did when he was hun- 
gry, and they that were with him : 

4 How he entered into the house of God, 
and did eat the loaves of proposition, 
which it was not lawful for him to eat, 
nor for them that were with him, ¢ but 
for the priests only ? 

5 Or have ye not read in the law, * that 
on the sabbath days the priests in the 
temple break the sabbath, and are with- 
out blame ? 

6 But I tell you that there is here a 
greater than the temple. 

And if you knew what this meaneth : 
s I will have mercy, and not sacrifice : you 
would never have condemned the inno- 
cent. 

8 For the Son of man is Lord even of 
the sabbath. 

9 And when he had passed from thence, 
he came into their synagogues. 

to ¢ And behold there was a man who 
had a withered hand, and they asked him, 
saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sab- 
bath days ? that they might accuse him. 

Ir But he said to them: * What man 
shall there be among you, that hath one 
sheep : and if the same fall into a pit on 
the sabbath day, will he not take hold on 
it and lift it up ? 

12 How much better is a man than a 
sheep ? Therefore it is lawful to do a good 
deed on the sabbath days. 

13 Then he saith to the man: Stretch 
forth thy hand ; and he stretched it forth, 
and it was restored to health even as the 
other. 

14 And the Pharisees going out made a 
consultation against him, how they might 
destroy him. 

15 But Jesus knowing it, retired from 


pi Kings 2r. 6. 
q Lev. 24.9.—7 Num. 28. 9.—s 1 Kings 15. 22; 
Eccle. 4. 17 ; Osee 6. 6 ; Supra 9. 13. 
t Mark 3. 1; Luke 6. 6. — wu Deut. 22. ¢. 


CHap. 12. Ver. 4. The loaves of proposition. 
_ So were called the twelve loaves, which were plac- 
ed before the sanctuary in the temple of God. 

Ver. 31. The blasphemy of the Spirit. The sin 
here spoken of is that blasphemy, by which the 
Pharisees attributed the miracles of Christ, 
wrought by the Spirit of God, to Beelzebub the 
prince of devils. Now, this kind of sin is usually 


ST. MATTHEW. 


23 


thence : and many followed him, and he 
healed them all. 

16 And he charged them that they should 
not make him known. 

17 That it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying : 

18 ¥ Behold my servant whom I have cho- 
sen, my beloved in whom my soul hath been 
well pleased. I will put my spint upon 
him, and he shall shew judgment to the 
Gentiles. 

19 He shall not contend, nor cry out, net- 
ther shall any man hear his voice in the 
streets. 

20 The bruised veed he shall not break : 
and smoking flax he shall not extinguish : 
till he send forth judgment unto victory. 

21 And in his name the Gentiles shall hope. 

22 Then was offered to nim one pos- 
sessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and 
he healed him, so that he spoke and saw. 

23 And all the multitudes were amazed, 
and said : Is not this the son of David ? 

24 But the Pharisees hearing it, said : 
This man casteth not out devils but by 
Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 

25 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, 
said to them: * Every kingdom divided 
against itself shall be made desolate : and 
every city or house divided against itself 
shall not stand. 

26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is 
divided against himself: how then shall 
his kingdom stand ? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, 
by whom do your children cast them 
out ? Therefore they shall be your judges. 

28 But if I by the Spirit of God cast out 
devils, then is the kingdom of God come 
upon you. 

29 Or how can any one enter into the 
house of the strong, and rifle his goods, 
unless he first bind the strong ? and then 
he will rifle his house. 

30 He that is not with me, is against 
me: and he that gathereth not with me, 
scattereth. 


31 yv Therefore I say to you: Every sin 


v Isaias 42. I. 
w Supra 9. 34; Mark 3. 22; Luke rr. 15. 


a Luke rt. 17. 
y Mark 3. 28 and 29; Luke 12. Io. 


accompanied with so much obstinacy, and such 
wilful opposing the Spirit of God, and the known 
truth, that men who are guilty of it, are seldom 
or never converted: and therefore are never for- 
given, because they will not repent. Otherwise 
there is no sin, which God cannot or will not for- 
give to such as sincerely repent, and have recourse 
to the keys of the church. 


24 


and ploapbemy shall be forgiven men, 
but the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not 
be forgiven. 

32 And whosoever shall speak a word 
against the Son of man, it shall be for- 
given him : but he that shall speak against 
the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven 
him neither in this world, nor in the 
world to come. 

33 Either make the tree good and its 
fruit good : or make the tree evil, and its 
fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is 
known. 

34 O generation of vipers, how can you 
speak good things, whereas you are 
evil ? + for out of the abundance of the 
heart the mouth speaketh. 

5 A good man out of a good treasure 
bringeth forth good things: and an evil 
man out of an evil treasure bringeth 
forth evil things. 

36 But I say unto you, that every idle 
word that men shall speak, they shall 
render an account for it in the day of 
judgment. 

37 For by thy words thou shalt be jus- 
tified, and by thy words thou shalt be 
condemned. 

38 Then some of the scribes and Phari- 
sees answered him, saying: Master, we 
would see a sign from thee. 

39 Who answering said to them: # An 
evil and adulterous generation seeketh a 
sign: and a sign shall not be given it, 
» but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 

40 For as Jonas was in the whale’s belly 
three days and three nights : so shall the 
Son of man be in the heart of the earth 
three days and three nights. 

41 ¢ The men of Ninive shall rise in judg- 
ment with this generation, and shall con- 
demn it : because they did penance at the 
preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater 
than sham. (GRAS RET. cagrinrt qiitaltty liv oj here. 


ae se en ee 
a Infra 16. 4; Luke rr. 3 r Gor x. 
nis <r ee Gt wae D BeSAT «tpt I. —c Jonas 3. 5. 


22. 


Ver. 32. Nor inthe world to come. = iver. 40-7 WGr ti as Gaara Sea i these 
words St. Augustine (De Civ, 1. xxi. c. 13.) and St. 
Gregory (Dialog. iv. c. 39.) gather, that some sins 
may be remitted in the world to come : and, con- 
sequently, that there is a purgatory or a middle 
place. 

Ver. 36. Every idle word. This shews there 
must bea place of temporal punishment hereafter 
where these slighter faults shall be punished. 

Ver. 38. A sign. That is, a miracle from heaven, 
Luke xi. 16. 

Ver. 40. Three days, &c. Not complete days 
and nights; but part of three days, and three! 


ST. MATTHEW. 


5 


Cuar. 13. 


42 The queen of the south shall rise in 
judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it : 4 because she came from the 
ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
Solomon, and behold a greater than Sol- 
omon here. 

43 ¢ And when an unclean s 
out of a man he walketh through dry 
places seeking rest, and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith: I will return into my 
house from whence I came out. And 


coming he findeth it empty, swept, and — 


garnished. 

45 Then he goeth, and taketh with him 
seven other spirits more wicked than 
himself, and they enter in and dwell 
there : / and the last state of that man is 
made worse than the first. So shall it 
be also to this wicked generation. 

46 & As he was yet speaking to the multi- 
tudes, behold his mother and his brethren 
stood without, seeking to speak to him. 

47 And one said unto him: Behold thy 
mother and thy brethren stand without, 
seeking thee. 

48 But he answering him that told him, 
said : Who is my mother, and who are my 
brethren ? 

49 And stretching forth his hand to- 
wards his disciples, he said: Behold my 
mother and my brethren. 


50 For whosoever shall do the will of © 


my Father, that is in heaven, he is my 
brother, and sister, and mother. 


CHAPTER 13. 


The parables of the sower and the cockle: 
mustardseed, etc. 


ae same day Jesus going out of the 
house, sat by the sea side. 

2 4 And great multitudes were gathered 
together unto him, so that he went u 
into a boat and sat: and all the multi- 
tude stood on the shore. 
d3 Kings 10. 1; 2 Par. 9. 1. — e Luke 11. 24. 

f 2 Pet. 2. 20. — g Mark 3. 31; Luke 8. 19. 
h Mark 4. 1; Luke 8. 4. 


of the 


nights, taken nights, taken according to they to the way that the He- 
brews counted their days and nights, viz., from 
evening to evening. 

Ver. 48. Who is my mother? This was not 
spoken by way of slighting his mother, but to show 
that we are never to suffer ourselves to be taken 
from the service of God, by any inordinate affec- 
tion to our earthly parents : and that which our 
Lord chiefly regarded in his mother, was her doing 
the will of his Father in heaven. It may also 
further allude to the reprobation of the Jews, his 
carnal kindred, and the election of the oobi: 


irit is gone © 


CuapP. 13. 


3 And he spoke to them many things 
in parables, saying: Behold the sower 
went forth to sow. 

4 And whilst he soweth some fell by 
the way side, and the birds of the air 
came and ate them up. 

5 And other some fell upon stony ground, 
where they had not much earth : and they 
sprung up immediately, because they 
had no deepness of earth. 

6 And when the sun was up they were 
scorched: and because they had not 
root, they withered away. 

7 And others fell among thorns : and 
the thorns grew up and choked them. 

8 And others fell upon good ground : 
and they brought forth fruit, some an 
hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some 
thirty fold. 

9 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

to And his disciples came and said to 
him : Why speakest thou to them in par- 
ables ? 

tr Who answered and said to them: 
Because to you it is given to know the 
mysteries of the kingdom of heaven : but 
to them it is not given. 

12 # For he that hath, to him shall be 
given, and he shall abound : but he that 
hath not, from him shall be taken away 
that also which he hath. 

13 Therefore do I speak to them in 
parables : because seeing they see not, 
and hearing they hear not, neither do 
they understand. 

14 And the prophecy of Isaias is ful- 
filled in them, who saith: i By hearing 
you shall hear, and shall not understand : 
and seeing you shall see, and shall not per- 
ceive. 

15 For the heart of this people ts grown 
gross, and with thety ears they have been 
dull of hearing, and their éyes they have 
shut : lest at any time they should see with 
theiy eyes, and hear with their ears, and 
understand with their heart, and be con- 
verted, and I should heal them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, because 
they see, and your ears, because they 
hear. 

17 * For, amen, I say to you, many pro- 
phets and just men have desired to see 
the things that you see, and have not 
seen them: and to hear the things that 
you hear and have not heard them. 

18 Hear you therefore the parable of 
the sower. 7 





i Infra 25. 29.—j Isaias 6. 9; Mark 4. 12; Luke 
8. 10; John 12. 40; Acts 28. 26; Rom. rr. 8. 


ST. MATTHEW. 


25 

1g When any one heareth the word oj 
the kingdom, and understandeth it not, 
there cometh the wicked one, and catch- 
eth away that which was sown in his 
heart : this is he that received the seed 
by the way side. 

20 And he that received the seed upon 

stony ground, is he that heareth the 
word, and immediately receiveth it with 
Joy: 
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but 
is only for a time: and when there aris- 
eth tribulation and persecution because 
of the word, he is presently scandalized. 

22 And he that received the seed among 
thorns, is he that heareth the word, and 
the care of this world and the deceit- 
fulness of riches choketh up the word, 
and he becometh fruitless. 

23 But he that received the seed upon 
good ground, is he that heareth the 
word, and understandeth, and beareth 
fruit, and yieldeth the one an hundred- 
fold, and another sixty, and another 
thirty. 

24 4 Another parable he proposed to 
them, saying: The kingdom of heaven 
is likened to a man that sowed good 
seed in his field. 

25 But while men were asleep, his ene- 
my came and oversowed cockle among 
the wheat and went his way. 

26 And when the blade was sprung up, 
and had brought forth fruit, then ap- 
peared also the cockle. 

27 And the servants of the good man of 
the house coming said to him : Sir, didst 
thou not sow good seed in thy field ? 
whence then hath it cockle ? 

28 And he said to them: An enemy 
hath done this. And the servants said 
to him : Wilt thou that we goand gather 
it up ? 

29 And he said : No, lest perhaps gath- 
ering up the cockle, you root up the 
wheat also together with it. 

30 Suffer both to grow until the har- 
vest, and in the time of the harvest I will 
say to the reapers: Gather up first the 
cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, 
but the wheat gather ye into my barn. 

31 ™ Another parable he proposed unto 
them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is 
like to a grain of mustard seed, which a 
man took and sowed in his field. 

32 Which is the least indeed of all 
seeds ; but when it is grown up, it is 


R-Luke 10. 24. : 
1 Mark 4. 26. — m Mark 4. 31 ; Luke 13. 19. 


26 


ST. MATTHEW. 


CHAP. 14. 


greater than all herbs, and becometh a| 46 Who when he had found one 1 


tree, so that the birds of the air come, 
and dwell in the branches thereof. 

33 Another parable he spoke to them : 
» The kingdom of heaven is like to lea- 
ven, which a woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, until the whole was 
leavened. 

34 All these things Jesus spoke in par- 
ables to the multitudes: and without 
parables he did not speak to them. 

35 That it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophet, saying: °J will 
open my mouth in parables, I will utter 
things hidden from the foundation of the 
world, 

36 ’ Then having sent away the multi- 
tudes, he came into the house, and his 
disciples came to him, saying : Expound 
to us the parable of the cockle of the field. 

37 Who made answer and said to them : 
He that soweth the good seed is the Son 
of man. 

38 And the field is the world. And the 
good seed are the children of the king- 
dom. And the cockle are the children 
of the wicked one. 

39 And the enemy that sowed them, is 
the devil. 47 But the harvest is the end 
of the world. And the reapers are the 
angels. 

40 Even as cockle therefore is gathered 
up, and burnt with fire : so shall it be at 
the end of the world. 

41 The Son of man shall send his an- 
gels, and they shall gather out of his 
kingdom all scandals, and them that 
work iniquity. 

42 And shall cast them into the furnace 
of fire : there shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

43 * Then shall the just shine as the sun, 
in the kingdom of their Father. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
a treasure hidden in a field. Which a 
man having found, hid it, and for joy 
thereof goeth, and selleth all that he 
hath, and buyeth that field. 

45 Again the kingdom of heaven is like 
to a merchant seeking good pearls. 


n Luke 13. 21. —o Ps. 77. 2. — p Mark 4. 34. 
q Apoc. 14. 15. — r Wisd. 3. 7; Dan. 12. 3. 





Cuar. 13. Ver.55. His brethren. These were 
the children of Mary, the wife of Cleophas, sister 
to our Blessed Lady, St. Matt. xxvii. 56; St. John 
xix. 25), and therefore, according to the usual style 
of the Scripture, they were called brethren that is, 
near relations to our Saviour. 


of great price, went his way, and all 
that he had, and bought it. 

47 Again the kingdom of heaven is like 
to a net cast into the sea, 
together of all kinds of fishes. 

48 Which, when it was filled, they drew 
out, and sitting by the shore, ee mary 
out the good into vessels, but bad 
they cast forth. 

49 So shall it be at the end of the world. 
The angels shall go out, and shall sepa- 
rate the wicked from among the just. 

50 And shall cast them into the furnace 
of fire : there shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

51 Have ye understood all these things ? 
They say to him : Yes. 

52 He said unto them : Therefore every 
scribe instructed in the kingdom of hea- 
ven, is like to a man that is a householder, 
who bringeth forth out of his treasure 
new things and old. 

53 And it came to pass: when Jesus 
had finished these parables, he passed 
from thence. 

4 s And coming into his own country, 
he taught them in their es, sO 
that they wondered and said : How came 
this man by this wisdom and miracles ? 

55 # Is not this the carpenter’s son ? Is 
not his mother called Mary, and his bre- 
thren James, and Joseph, and Simon, and 
Jude: 

56 And his sisters, are they not all with 
us ? Whence therefore hath he all these 
things ? 

57 And they were scandalized in his 
regard. But Jesus said to them : A pro- 
phet is not without honour, save in his 
own country, and in his own house. 

58 And he wrought not many miracles 
there, because of their unbelief. 


CHAPTER 14. 


Herod puts John to death. Christ feeds five thou- 
sand tn the desert. He walks upon the sea, and 
heals all the diseased with the touch of his gar- 
ment. 


T “that time Herod the Tetrarch 
heard the fame of Jesus. 


s Mark 6. 1; Luke 4. 16. —¢# John 6. 42. 

u Mark 6. 14; Luke 9. 7; A. D. 32. 
Cuap. 14. Ver. 1. Tetrarch. This word, de- 
rived from the Greek, signifies one that rules over 
the fourth part of a kingdom: as Herod then ruled 
over Galilee, which was but the fourth part of the 
kingdom of his father. 





Cuap. 14. 


2 And he said to his servants: This is 
John the Baptist: he is risen from the 
dead, ana therefore mighty works shew 
forth themselves in him. 

3 "For Herod had apprehended John 
and bound him, and put him into prison, 
because of Herodias, his brother’s wife. 

4 For John said to him : It is not lawful 
for thee to have her. 

5 And having a mind to put him to 
death, he feared the people: ” because 
they esteemed him as a prophet. 

6 But on Herod’s birthday, the daugh- 
ter of Herodias danced before them ; and 
pleased Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised with an oath, 
to give her whatsoever she would ask of 
him. 

8 But she being instructed before by her 
mother, said : Give me here in a dish the 
head of John the Baptist. 

9g And the king was struck sad : yet be- 
cause of his oath, and for them that sat 
with him at table, he commanded it to 
be given. 

to And he sent, and beheaded John in 
the prison. 

11 And his head was brought in a dish : 
and it was given to the damsel, and she 
brought it to her mother. 

12 And his disciples came and took the 
body, and buried it, and came and told 
Jesus. 

13 * Which when Jesus had heard, he re- 
tired from thence by a boat, into a desert 
place apart, and the multitudes having 
heard of it, followed him on foot out of 
the cities. 

14 And he coming forth saw a great 
multitude, and had compassion on them, 
and healed their sick. 

z5 And when it was evening, his disci- 
ples came to him, saying : This is a desert 
place, and the hour is now passed : send 
away the multitudes, that going into the 
towns, they may buy themselves victuals. 

16 But Jesus said to them, They have 
no need to go: give you them to eat. 

17 They answered him: ¥ We have not 
here, but five loaves, and two fishes. 

t8 Who said to them : Bring them hither 
to me. 

tg And when he had commanded the 
multitude to sit down upon the grass, 
he took the five loaves and the two fishes, 
and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and 


v Mark 6. 17; Luke 3. 19. — w Infra 21. 26. 
% Mark 6. 31; Luke 9g. 10; John 6. 3. 
y John 6. 9g. 


ST. MATTHEW. 


27 


brake, and gave the loaves to his disci- 
ples, and the disciples to the multitudes. 

20 And they did all eat, and were filled. 
And they took up what remained, twelve 
full baskets of fragments. 

21 And the number of them that did eat, 
was five thousand men, besides women 
and children. 

22 #And forthwith Jesus obliged his 
disciples to go up into the boat, and to 
go before him over the water, till he dis- 
missed the people. 

23 And having dismissed the multitude, 
ahe went into a mountain alone to pray. 
And when it was evening, he was there 
alone. 

24 But the boat in the midst of the sea 
was tossed with the waves : for the wind 
was contrary. 

25 And in the fourth watch of the night, 
he came to them walking upon the sea. 

26 And they seeing him walking upon 
the sea, were troubled, saying : It is 
an apparition. And they cried out for 
fear. 

27 And immediately Jesus spoke to 
them, saying: Be of good heart: it is I, 
fear ye not. ‘ 

28 And Peter making answer, said: 
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee 
upon the waters. 

29 And he said: Come. And Peter 
going down out of the boat,walked upon 
the water to come to Jesus. 

30 But seeing the wind strong, he was 
afraid : and when he began to sink, he 
cried out, saying: Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately Jesus stretching 
forth his hand took hold of him, and said 
to him: O thou of little faith, why didst 
thou doubt ? 

32 And when they were come up into 
the boat, the wind ceased. 

33 And they that were in the boat came 
and adored him, saying : Indeed thou art 
the Son of God. 

34 © And having passed the water, they 
came into the country of Genesar. 

35 And when the men of that place had 
knowledge of him, they sent into all that 
country, and brought to him all that were 
diseased. 

36 And they besought him that they 
might touch but the hem of his garment. 
And as many as touched, were made 
whole. 


s Mark 6. 45. 


a John 6..15 ; Mark 6. 46. 
b Mark 6. 53. 


28 
CHAPTER 15. 


Christ reproves the Scribes. He cures the daughter 
of the woman of Canaan: and many others : and 
feeds four thousand with seven loaves. 


HEN ¢came to him from Jerusalem 
scribes and Pharisees, saying : 

2 4 Why do thy disciples transgress the 
tradition of the ancients? For they 
wash not their hands when they eat bread. 

3 But he answering, said to them : Why 
do you also transgress the commandment 
of God for your tradition ? For God said : 

4 ¢ Honour thy father and mother : tf And: 
He that shall curse father or mother, let 
him die the death. 

5 But you say : Whosoever shall say to 
father or mother, The gift whatsoever 
proceedeth from me, shall profit thee. 

6 And he shall not honour his father or 
his mother : and you have made void the 
commandment of God for your tradition. 

7 Hypocrites, well hath Isaias prophe- 
sied of you, saying : 

88 This people honoureth me with their 
lips : but they heart is far from me. 

9 And in vain do they worship me, teach- 
ing doctrines and commandments of men. 

1o And having called together the mul- 
titudes unto him, he said to them : Hear 
ye and understand. 

11 Not that which goeth into the mouth 
defileth a man: but what cometh out of 
the mouth, this defileth a man. 


ce Mark 7. 1. — d Mark 7. 5. 
e Exod. 20. 12 ; Deut. 5. 16 ; Ephes. 6. 2. 
7 Exod. 21. 17 ; Lev. 20. 9 ; Prov. 20. 20. 


Cuap.15. Ver. 5. The gift, &c. That is, the 
offering that I shall make to God, shall be instead 
of that which should be expended for thy profit. 
This tradition of the Pharisees was calculated to 
enrich themselves ; by exempting children from 
giving any further assistance to their parents, if 
they once offered to the temple and the priests, 
that which should have been the support of their 
parents. But this was a violation of the law of 
God, and of nature, which our Saviour here con- 
demns. 

Ver.9. Commandments of men. The doctrines 
and commandments here reprehended are such 
as are either contrary to the law of God (as that of 
neglecting parents, under pretence of giving to 
God), or at least are frivolous, unprofitable, and 
no ways conducing to true piety, as that of often 
washing hands, &c., without regard to the purity 
of the heart. But as to the rules and ordinances 
of the holy church, touching fasts, festivals, &c., 
these are no ways repugnant to, but highly agree- 
able to God’s holy word, and all Christian piety : 
neither are they to be counted among the doctrines 
and commandments of men ; because they proceed 


ST. MATTHEW. 


CHAP. 15. 


12 Then came his disciples, and said to 
him : Dost thou know that the Pharisees, 
when they heard this word, were scandal- 
ized ? 

13 But he answering, said : * Every plant 
which my heavenly Father hath not 
planted, shall be rooted up. 

14 Let them alone : # they are blind, and 
leaders of the blind. And if the blind 
lead the blind, both fall into the pit. 

15 7 And Peter answering, said to him: 
Expound to us this parable. 

16 But he said: Are you also yet with- 
out understanding ? 

17 Do you not understand, that whatso- 
ever entereth into the mouth, th into 
the belly, and is cast out into the privy ? 

18 But the things which proceed out of 
the mouth, come forth from the heart, 
and those things defile a man. 

19 For from the heart come forth evil 
thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornica- 
tions, thefts, false testimonies, blas- 
phemies. 

20 These are the things that defile a 
man. But to eat with unwashed hands 
doth not defile a man. 

21 * And Jesus went from thence, and 
retired into the coast of Tyre and Sidon. 

22 And behold a woman of Canaan who 
came out of those coasts, crying out, said 
to him : Have mercy on me, O , thou — 
son of David : my daughter is grievously 
troubled by a devil. 





g Isaias 29. 13; Mark 7. 6. 
h John 15. 2.— 4 Luke 6. 39. — j Mark 7. 17. 
k Mark 7. 24. 


not from mere human authority; but from that 
which Christ has established in his church ; whose 
pastors he has commanded us to hear and obey, 
even as himself. St. Luke x. 16; St. Matt. xviii. 
17. 
Ver. 11. Not that which goeth into, &. No 
uncleanness in meat, nor any dirt contracted by 
eating it with unwashed hands, can defile the 
soul : but sin alone ; or a disobedience of the heart 
to the ordinance and will of God. And thus when 
Adam took the forbidden fruit, it was not the ap- 
ple, which entered into the mouth, but the dis- 
obedience to the law of God which defiled him. 
The same is to be said if a Jew, in the time of the 
old law, had eaten swine’s flesh, or a Christian 
convert, in the days of the Apostles, contrary to 
their ordinance, had eaten blood ; or if any of the 
faithful at present should transgress the ordinance 
of God’s Church, by breaking the fasts: for in 
all these cases the soul would be defiled; not in- 
deed by that which goeth into the mouth ; but by 
the disobedience of the heart, in wilfully trans- 
gressing the ordinance of God, or of those who 
have their authority from him. 


CuHapP. 16. 


23 Who answered her not a word. And 
his disciples came and besought him, 
saying: Send her away, for she crieth 
after us: 

24 And he answering, said: I was not 
sent / but to the sheep that are lost of 
the house of Israel. 

25 But she came and adored him, say- 
ing : Lord, help me. 

26 Who answering, said : It is not good 
to take the bread of the children, and to 
cast it to the dogs. 

27 But she said: Yea, Lord; for the 
whelps also eat of the crumbs that fall 
from the table of their masters. 

28 Then Jesus answering, said to her: O 
woman, great is thy faith: be it done to 
thee as thou wilt : and her daughter was 
cured from that hour. 

29 And when Jesus had passed away 
from thence, he came nigh the sea of 
Galilee : and going up into a mountain, 
he sat there. 

30 And there came to him great mul- 
titudes, having with them the dumb, the 
blind, the lame, the maimed, and many 
others : and they cast them down at his 
feet, and he healed them : 

31 So that the multitudes marvelled 
seeing the dumb speak, the lame walk, 
the blind see: and they glorified the 
God of Israel. 

32 And Jesus called together his dis- 
ciples, and said: I have compassion on 
the multitudes, because they continue 
with me now three days, and have not 
what to eat, and I will not send them 
away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 

33 And the disciples say unto him: 
Whence then should we have so many 
loaves in the desert, as to fill so great a 
multitude ? 

34 And Jesus said to them : How many 
loaves have you ? But they said : Seven, 
and a few little fishes. 

35 And he commanded the multitude 
to sit down upon the ground. 

36 And taking the seven loaves and the 
fishes, and giving thanks, he brake, and 
gave to his disciples, and the disciples 
gave to the people. 

37 And they did all eat, and had their 
fill. And they took up seven baskets 
full, of what remained of the fragments. 

38 And they that did eat, were four 


1Supra 10. 6; John 10. 3. — m Isaias 35. 5. 
na Mark 8. 1. 
o Mark 8. r1. — p Luke 12. 54. — q Supra 12. 39. 
vy Jonas 2. I. 


ST. MATTHEW. 








29 


thousand men, beside children and 
women. 

39 And having dismissed the multitude, 
he went up into a boat, and came into 


the coasts of Magedan. 
CHAPTER 16. 


Christ refuses to shew the Pharisees a sign from 
heaven. Peter's confession ts rewarded. He ts re- 
buked for opposing Christ's passion. All his 
followers must deny themselves. 


ND °¢ there came to him the Pharisees 

and Sadducees tempting: and they 
asked him to shew them a sign from 
heaven. 

2 But he answered and said to them: 
’ When it is evening, you say, It will be 
fair weather, for the sky is red. 

3 And in the morning: To day theve will 
be a storm, for the sky is red and lower- 
ing. You know then how to discern the 
face of the sky : and can you not know 
the signs of the times ? 

4 7A wicked and adulterous generation 
seeketh after a sign: and a sign shall 
not be given it, 7 but the sign of Jonas 
the prophet. And he left them, and 
went away. 

5 And when his disciples were come 
over the water, they had forgotten to 
take bread. 

6 Who said to them: s Take heed and 
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees 
and Sadducees. 

7 But they thought within themselves, 
saying : Because we have taken no bread. 

8 And Jesus knowing it, said: Why do 
you think within yourselves, O ye of 
little faith, for that you have no bread? 

9 Do you not yet understand, neither 
do you remember # the five loaves among 
five thousand men, and how many bas- 
kets you took up ? 

to * Nor the seven loaves, among four 
thousand men, and how many baskets 
you took up ? 

Ir Why do you not understand that it 
was not concerning bread I said to you: 
Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees 
and Sadducees ? 

12 Then they understood that he said 
not that they should beware of the leav- 
en of bread, but of the doctrine of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees. 

13 » And Jesus came into the quarters 


s Mark 8. 15 ; Luke 12. r. 
¢t Supra 14. 17; John 6. 9. 
u Supra 15. 34. 
v Mark 8. 27. 


30 


of Cesarea Philippi: and he asked his 
disciples, saying: Whom do men say 
that the Son of man is ? 

14 But they said: Some John the 
Baptist, and other some Elias, and others 
Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 

15 Jesus saith to them: But whom do 
you say that I am ? 

16 Simon Peter answered and said: 
* Thou art Christ, the Son of the living 
God. 

17 And Jesus answering said to him: 
Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona : be- 
cause flesh and blood hath not revealed 
it to thee, but my Father who is in 
heaven. 

18 y And I say to thee: That thou art 
Peter ; and upon this rock I will build 
my church, and the gates of hell shall 
not prevail against it. 

19 # And I will give to thee the keys of 
the kingdom of heaven. # And whatso- 
ever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall 
be bound also in heaven: and whatso- 
ever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall 
be loosed also in heaven. 

20 Then he commanded his disciples, 
that they should tell no one that he was 
Jesus the Christ. 

21 From that time Jesus began to shew 
to his disciples, that he must go to Jeru- 


w Mark 8. 28 ; Luke 9. 19. — x John 6. 7o. 
y John 12. 42. —z Isaias 22. 22. — a John 20. 23. 
6 Mark 8. 33. — c Supra 10. 38 ; Luke 9. 23, 


Cuap. 16. Ver. 18. Thou art Peter, &c. As 
St. Peter, by divine revelation, here made a sol- 
emn profession of his faith of the divinity of 
Christ ; so in recompense of this faith and pro- 
fession, our Lord here declares to him the dignity 
to which he is pleased to raise him : Viz., that he, 
to whom he had already given the name of Peter, 
signifying a rock, St. John i. 42, should be a rock 
indeed, of invincible strength, for the support of 
the building of the Church ; in which building he 
should be, next to Christ himself, the chief founda- 
tion stone, in quality of chief pastor, ruler, and 
governor; and should have accordingly all ful- 
ness of ecclesiastical power, signified by the keys 
of the kingdom of heaven.—Ibid. Upon this 
rock, &c. The words of Christ to Peter, spoken 
in the vulgar language of the Jews which our Lord 
made use of, were the same as if he had said in 
English, Thou art a Rock, and upon this rock I will 
build my church. So that, by plain course of the 
words, Peter is here declared to be the rock, upon 
which the church was to be built : Christ himself 
being both the principal foundation and founder of 
thesame. Where also note, that Christ, by build- 
ing his house, that is, his church, upon a rock, has 
thereby secured it against all storms and floods, 
like the wise builder, St. Maét. vii. 24, 25.—Ibid. 
The gates of hell, &c. That is, the powers of dark- 


ST. MATTHEW. 



























salem, and suffer many things from the 
ancients and scribes and chief priests 
and be put to death, and the third day 
rise again. 

22 And Peter taking him, to re- 
buke him, saying: Lord, be it far from 
thee, this shall = be unto thee. 

23 Who turning, said to Peter : ’ Go be- 
hind me, Satan, thou art a scandal unto 
me: because thou savourest not the 
things that are of God, but the things 
that are of men. 

24 Then Jesus said to his disci elf 
any man will come after me, let Pica den 
himself, and take up his cross, and fol. 
low me. 

25 4 For he that will save his life, shall 
lose it : and he that shall lose his life for 
my sake, shall find it. 

26 For what doth it profit a man, if he 
gain the whole world, and suffer the loss 
of his own soul ? Or what exchange shall 
a man give for his soul ? 

27 For the Son of man shall come in the 
glory of his Father with his Angels : ¢ and 
then will he render to every man accord- 
ing to his works. 

28 Amen I say to you, / there are some 
of them that stand here, that shall no 
taste death, till the 
coming in his kingdom. 


and 14. 27. —d Luke 17. 33 ; John 12. 25. 
e Acts 17. 31 ; Rom. 2. 6. 
f Mark 8. 39 ; Luke 9. 28. 





ness, and whatever Satan can do, either by him- 
self, or his agents. For as the church is here liken- 
ed to a house, or fortress, built on a rock ; so the 
adverse powers are likened to a contrary house 
fortress, the gates of which, ¢. e., the wh 
strength, and all the efforts.it can make, will never 
be able to prevail over the city or church of Christ. 
By this promise we are fully assured, that neith 
idolatry, heresy, nor any pernicious error wh 
ever shall at any time prevail over the church 
Christ. 

Ver.19. Loose on earth. The loosing the bands 
of temporal punishments due to sins, is called an 
indulgence ; the power of which is here granted. 

Ver. 22. And Peter taking him. That is, 
ing him aside, out of a tender love, respect and 
zeal for his Lord and Master’s honour, began 
expostulate with him, as it were to rebuke him, 
saying, Lord, far be it from thee to suffer death ; 
but the Lord said to Peter, ver. 23. Go behii 
me, Satan. These words may signify, Begon 
from me; but the holy Fathers expound them 
otherwise, that is, come after me, or follow me ; 
by these words the Lord would have Peter to 
low him in his suffering, and not to oppose 
divine will by contradiction ; for the word 
means in Hebrew an adversary, or one that 
poses. 


CHAP. 17. 
CHAPTER 17. 


The transfiguration of Christ: He owres the henatic 
child: foretells his passion: and pays the di- 
drachma. 


AND g after six days Jesus taketh unto 
him Peter and James, and John his 
brother, and bringeth them up into a 
high mountain apart : 

2 And he was transfigured before them. 
And his face did shine as the sun: and 
his garments became white as snow. 

3 And behold there appeared to them 
Moses and Elias talking with him. 

4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus: 
Lord, it is good for. us to be here : if thou 
wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, 
one for thee, and one for Moses, and one 
for Elias. 

5 And as he was yet speaking, behold a 
bright cloud overshadowed them. # And 
lo a voice out of the cloud, saying : This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased : hear ye him. 

6 And the disciples hearing fell upon 
their face, and were very much afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touched them : 
and said to them : Arise, and fear not. 

8 And they lifting up their eyes, saw no 
one, but only Jesus. 

9 And as they came down from the 
mountain, Jesus charged them, saying : 
Tell the vision to no man, till the Son of 
man be risen from the dead. 

1o And his disciples asked him, saying : 
+ Why then do the scribes say that Elias 
must come first ? 

Ir 7 But he answering, said to them: 
Elias indeed shall come, and restore all 
things. 

12 But I say to you, * that Elias is al- 
ready come, and they knew him not, 
‘but have done unto him whatsoever 
they had a mind. So also the Son of 
man Shall suffer from them. 

13 Then the disciples understood, that 
he had spoken to them of John the Bap- 
tist. 

14 m And when he was come to the mul- 
titude, there came to him a man falling 
down on his knees before him, saying : 





g Mark 9. 1; Luke 9. 28. 
h Supra 3. 17; 2 Pet. 1. 17. 
t Mark 9. ro. —j Mal. 4.5.— A Supra 11. 14. 


Cuap. 17. Ver. 19. As a grain of mustard- 
seed. That is, perfect faith : which in its proper- 
ties, and its fruits resembles the grain of mustard- 
seed, in the parable, chap. xiii. 31. 


ST. MATTHEW. 





31 


Lord, have pity on my son, for he is a 
lunatic, and suffereth much : for he fall- 
eth often into the fire, and often into the 
water. 

15 And I brought him to thy disciples, 
and they could not cure him. 

16 Then Jesus answered and said: O 
unbelieving and perverse generation, how 
long shall I be with you? How long 
shall I suffer you? Bring him hither to 
me. 

17 And Jesus rebuked him, and the devil 
went out of him, and the child was cured 
from that hour. 

18 Then came the disciples to Jesus se- 
cretly, and said : Why could not we cast 
him out ? 

19 Jesus said to them : Because of your 
unbelief. * For, amen I say to you, if you 
have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, you 
shall say to this mountain : Remove from 
hence hither, and it shall remove: and 
nothing shall be impossible to you. 

20 But this kind is not cast out but by 
prayer and fasting. 

21 And when they abode together in 
Galilee, Jesus said to them : ° The Son of 
man shall be betrayed into the hands of 
men : 

22 And they shall kill him, and the third 
day he shall rise again. And they were 
troubled exceedingly. 

23 And when they were come to Caphar- 
naum, they that received the didrachmas, 
came to Peter, and said to him : Doth not 
your master pay the didrachma ? 

24 He said: Yes. And when he was 
come into the house, Jesus prevented 
him, saying : What is thy opinion, Simon? 
The kings of the earth, of whom do they 
receive tribute or custom ? of their own 
children, or of strangers ? 

25 And he said: Of strangers. Jesus 
said to him : Then the children are 
free. 

26 But that we may not scandalize them, 
go to the sea, and cast in a hook: and 
that fish which shall first come up, take : 
and when thou hast opened it’s mouth, 
thou shalt find a stater: take that, and 
give it to them for me and thee. 


1 Supra 14. 10. — m Mark g. 16; Luke 9. 38. 
n Luke 17. 6. 
o Infra 20. 18; Mark 9. 30; Luke 9. 44. 


Ver. 23. The didrachmas. A didrachma was 
half a sickle, or half a stater ; that is, about 35 
cents U. S. Currency; which was a tax laid upon 
every head for the service of the temple. 


32 
CHAPTER 18. 


Christ teaches humility, to beware of scandal, and to 
flee the occasions of sin : to denounce to the church 
incorrigible sinners, and to look upon such as re- 
fuse to hear the church as heathens. He promises 
to his disciples the power of binding and loosing : 
and that he will be in the midst of their assemblies. 
No forgiveness for them that will not forgive. 


Al that hour the disciples came to 
Jesus, saying : Who, thinkest thou, is 
the greater in the kingdom of heaven ? 

2 9 And Jesus, calling unto him a little 
child, set him in the midst of them. 

3 And said : Amen I say to you, ” unless 
you be converted, and become as little 
children, you shall not enter into the 
kingdom of heaven. 

Whosoever therefore shall humble 
himself as this little child, he is the 
greater in the kingdom of heaven. 

5 And he that shall receive one such 
little child in my name, receiveth me. 

6 s But he that shall scandalize one of 
these little ones that believe in me, it 
were better for him that a millstone 
should be hanged about his neck, and 
that he should be drowned in the depth 
of the sea. 

7 Woe to the world because of scandals. 
For it must needs be that scandals come : 
but nevertheless woe to that man by 
whom the scandal cometh. 

8 # And if thy hand, or thy foot, scandal- 
ize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee. 
Itis better for thee to go into life maimed 
or lame, than having two hands or two 
feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. 

g And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck 
it out, and cast it from thee. It is bet- 
ter for thee having one eye to enter into 
life, than having two eyes to be cast into 
hell fire. 

10 See that you despise not one of these 
little ones : for I say to you, * that their 
Angels in heaven always see the face of 
my Father who is in heaven. 

zz 2 For the Son of man is come to save 
that which was lost. 


Pp Mark 9. 33; Luke 9. 46. — q Infra 19. 14. 
rx Cor. 14. 20. — s Mark g. 41; Luke 17. 2. 
t Supra 5. 30; Mark g. 42. — u Ps. 33. 8. 

v Luke 19. 10. —w Luke 15. 4. —x Lev. 19.17; 


Cuap. 18. Ver. 6. Shall scandalize. That 
is, shall put a stumblingblock in their way, and 
cause them to fall into sin. 

Ver. 7. It must needs be, &c. Viz., considering 
the wickedness and corruption of the world. 


Ver. 8. Scandalize thee. That is, cause thee 
to offend. 
Ver. 20. There am I in the midst of them. This 


ST. MATTHEW. 


Cuap. 18. 


12 * What think you ? If a man have 
an hundred sheep, and one of them 
should go astray : doth he not leave the 
ninety-nine in the mountains, and goeth 
to seek that which is gone astra’ 

13 And if it so be that he find it: 
Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for 
that, than for the ninety-nine that went 
not astray. 

14 Even so it is not the will of your 
Father, who is in heaven, that one of 
these little ones should perish. 

15 * But if thy brother shall offend 
against thee, go, and rebuke him be- 
tween thee and him alone. If he shall 
hear thee, thou shalt gain thy brother. 

16 And if he will not hear thee, take 
with thee one or two more: ¥ that in the 
mouth of two or three witnesses every 
word may stand. 

17 And if he will not hear them : tell 
the church. And if he will not hear the 
church, let him be to thee as the heathen 
and publican. 

18 4 Amen I say to you, whatsoever you 
shall bind upon earth, shall be bound also 
in heaven: and whatsoever you shall 
loose upon earth, shall be loosed also in 
heaven. 

19 Again I say to you, that if two of 
you shall consent upon earth, concern- 
ing anything whatsoever they shall ask, 
it shall be done to them by my Father 
who is in heaven. 

20 For where there are two or three 
gathered together in my name, there am 
lin the midst of them. 

21 Then came Peter unto him and said : 
6 Lord, how often shall my brother offend 
against me, and I forgive him ? till seven 
times ? 

22 Jesus saith to him: I say not to 
thee, till seven times; but till seventy 
times seven times. 

23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven 
likened to a king, who would take an 
account of his servants. 

24 And when he had begun to take the 


Eccli. 19. 13; Luke 17. 3; Jas. 5.19. —y Deut. ro. 
15 ; John 8. 17; 2 Cor. 13. 1; Heb. ro. 28. 
zz Cor. 5. 9; 2 Thess. 3. 14. —a@ John 20. 23. 
b Luke 17. 4. 


is understood of such assemblies only, as are gath- 
ered in the name and authority of Christ ; and in 
unity of the church of Christ. St. Cyprian de Uni- 
tate Ecclesia. 

Ver.24. Talents. A talent was seven hundred 
and fifty ounces of silver, which at the rate of 
Dollar f.25 to the ounce is about Dollars : g00.— 





CHapP. Io. 


account, one was brought to him, that 
owed him ten thousand talents. 

25 And as he had not wherewith to pay 
it, his lord commanded that he should be 
sold, and his wife and children, and all 
that he had, and payment to be made. 

26 But that servant falling down, be- 
sought him, saying : Have patience with 
me, and I will pay thee all. 

27 And the lord of that servant being 
moved with pity, let him go and forgave 
him the debt. 

28 But when that servant was gone out, 
he found one of his fellow-servants that 
owed him an hundred pence: and laying 
hold of him, he throttled him, saying: 
Pay what thou owest. 

29 And his fellow-servant falling down, 
besought him, saying: Have patience 
with me, and I will pay thee all. 

30 And he would not: but went and 
cast him into prison, till he paid the debt. 

31 Now his fellow servants seeing what 
was done, were very much grieved, and 
they came, and told their lord all that 
was done. 

32 Then his lord called him : and said 
to him : Thou wicked servant, I forgave 
thee all the debt, because thou besought- 
est me: 

33 Shouldst not thou then have had 
compassion also on thy fellow servant, 
even as I had compassion on thee ? 

34 And his lord being angry, delivered 
him to the torturers until he paid all the 
debt. 

35 So also shall my heavenly Father do 
to you, if you forgive not every one his 
brother from your hearts. 


CHAPTER 1g. 


Christ declares matrimony to be indissoluble : he re- 
commends the making one’s-self an eunuch for 
the kingdom of heaven ; and parting with all 
things for him. He shews the danger of riches, 
and the reward of leaving all to follow him. 


c Mark ro. 1. — d Mark ro. 2. — e Gen. 1. 27. 
{ Gen. 2. 24; 1 Cor. 6. 16; Ephes. 5. 31. 
g Deut. 24. I. 
Ver. 28. Pence. The Roman penny was the 


eighth part of an ounce, that is, about 17 cents, 
U.S. Currency. 

Cuap. 19. Ver. 9. Except it be, &c. In the 
case of fornication, that is, of adultery, the wife 
may be put away: but even then the husband 
cannot marry another as long as the wife is liv- 
ing. : 

Ver. 11. All men take not this word. That is, 
all receive not the gift of living singly and chaste- 
ly, unless they pray for the grace of God to enable 


ST. MATTHEW. 


33 


ND it came to pass when Jesus had 

ended these words, he departed from 
Galilee, ¢and came into the coasts of 
Judea, beyond Jordan. 

2 And great multitudes followed him : 
and he healed them there. 

3 4 And there came to him the Phari- 
sees tempting him, saying: Is it law- 
ful for a man to put away his wife for 
every Cause ? 

4 Who answering, said to them: Have 
ye not read, that he ¢ who made man 
from the beginning, made them male and 
female? And he said: 

5 f For this cause shall a man leave father 
and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, 
and they two shall be in one flesh. 

6 Therefore now they are not two, but 
one flesh. What therefore God hath 
joined together, let no man put asunder. 

7 They say to him: sg Why then did 
Moses command to give a bill of divorce, 
and to put away ? 

8 He saith to them : Because Moses by 
reason of the hardness of your heart 
permitted you to put away your wives : 
but from the beginning it was not so. 

9 * And I say to you, that whosoever 
shall put away his wife, except it be for 
fornication, and shall marry another, 
committeth adultery ; and he that shall 
marry her that is put away, committeth 
adultery. 

10 His disciples say unto him: If the 
case of a man with his wife be so, it is 
not expedient to marry. 

11 Who said to them: All men take not 
this word, but they to whom it is given. 

12 For there are eunuchs, who were 
born so from their mother’s womb: and 
there are eunuchs, who were made so by 
men: and there are eunuchs, who have 
made themselves eunuchs for the king- 
dom of heaven. He that can take, let 
him take 7t. 

13 # Then were little children presented 


h Supra 5. 32; Mark ro. 11; 
Luke 16. 18; 1 Cor. 7. ro. 
t Mark ro. 13; Luke 18.15. ~ 
them to live so, and for some it may be necessary 
to that end to fast as well as pray : and to those it 
is given from above. 

Ver. 12. There are eunuchs, who have made 
themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven. This 
text is not to be taken in the literal sense; but 
means that there are such, who have taken a firm 
and commendable resolution of leading a single 
and chaste life, in order to serve God in a more per- 
fect state than those who marry: as St. Paul clear- 
ly shews, 1 Cor. chap. vii. vers. 37, 38. 


34 


to him, that he should impose hands 
upon them and pray. And the disciples 
rebuked them. 

14 But Jesus said to them : 7 Suffer the 
little children, and forbid them not to 
come to me: for the kingdom of heaven 
is for such. 

i5 And when he had imposed hands 
upon them, he departed from thence. 

16 And behold one came and said to 
him : Good master, what good shall I do 
that I may have life everlasting ? 

17 Who said to him : Why askest thou 
me concerning good ? One is good, God. 
But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the 
commandments. 

18 He said to him: Which ? And Jesus 
said: * Thou shalt do no murder, Thou 
shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not 
steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness. 

19 Honour thy father and thy mother : 
and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
self. 

20 The young man saith to him: All 
these have I kept from my youth, what 
is yet wanting to me? 

21 Jesus saith to him: If thou wilt be 
perfect, go sell what thou hast, and give 
to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure 
in heaven : and come, follow me. 

22 And when the young man had heard 
this word, he went away sad : for he had 
great possessions. 

23 Then Jesus said to his disciples: 
Amen, I say to you, that a rich man 
shall hardly enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 

24 And again I say to you: It is easier 
for a camel to pass through the eye of a 
needle, than for a rich man to enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 

25 And when they had heard this, the 
disciples wondered very much, saying: 
Who then can be saved ? 

26 And Jesus beholding, said to them : 
With men this is impossible: but with 
God all things are possible. 

27 Then Peter answering, said to him : 
Behold we have left all things, and have 
followed thee: what therefore shall we 
have ? 

28 And Jesus said to them : Amen I say 
to you, that you who have followed me, 
in the regeneration, when the Son of 
man shall sit on the seat of his majesty, 

ou also shall sit on twelve seats judg- 
ing the twelve tribes of Israel. 

29 And every one that hath left house, 





7 Supra 18. 3. — k Exod. 20. 13. 


ST. MATTHEW. 


CHAP. 20. 


or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mo- 
ther, or wife, or children, or lands for m: 
name’s sake, shall receive an hi - 
fold, and shall possess life ev ing. 

30 And many that are first, be 
last : and the last shall be first. 


CHAPTER 20. 
The parable of the labourers in the vineyard. The 


ambition of the two sons of Zebedee. Christ gives 
sight to two blind men. ; 


|: apa kingdom of heaven is like to an 
householder, who went out early in 
the morning to hire labourers into his 
vineyard. 

2 And having agreed with the labourers 
for a penny a day, he sent them into his 
vineyard. 

3 And going out about the third hour, 
he saw others standing in the market- 
place idle. 

4 And he said to them : Go you also into 
my vineyard, and I will give you what 
shall be just. 

5 And they went their way. And again 
he went out about the sixth and the 
ninth hour, and did in like manner. 

6 But about the eleventh hour he went 
out and found others standing, and he 
saith to them: Why stand you here all 
the day idle ? 

7 They say to him : Because no man hath 
hired us. He saith to them: Go ye also 
into my vineyard. 

8 And when evening was come, the lord 
of the vineyard saith to his steward : Call 
the labourers and pay them their hire, 
beginning from the last even to the 
first. 

9 When therefore they were come that 
came about the eleventh hour, they re- 
ceived every man a y. 

10 But when the first also came, they 
thought that they should receive more : 
and they also received every man a 
penny. 

11 And receiving # they murmured 
against the master of the house, 

12 Saying : These last have worked but 
one hour, and thou hast made them equal 
to us, that have borne the burden of the 
day and the heats. 

13 But he answering said to one of them : 
Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst thou 
not agree with me for a penny ? 

14 Take what is thine, and go thy way : 
I will also give to this last even as to 
thee. 


i Infra 20. 16; Mark 10. 31 ; Luke 13. 30. 


CHAP. 21. 


15 Or, is it not lawful for me to do what 
I will? is thy eye evil, because I am 
good ? 

16 ™So shall the last be first, and the 
first last. For many are called, but few 
chosen. 

17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, 
took the twelve disciples apart, and said 
to them : 

18 Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and 
the Son of man shall be betrayed to the 
chief priests and the scribes, and they 
shall condemn him to death. 

rg And shall deliver him to the Gentiles 
to be mocked, and scourged, and cruci- 
fied, and the third day he shall rise again. 

20 Then came to him the mother of 
the sons of Zebedee with her sons, ador- 
ing and asking something of him. 

21 Who said to her: What wilt thou ? 
She saith to him : Say that these my two 
sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, 
and the other on thy left, in thy king- 
dom. 

22 And Jesus answering, said : You know 
not what you ask. Can you drink the 
chalice that I shall drink ? They say to 
him : We can. 

23 He saith to them : My chalice indeed 
you shall drink : but to sit on my right or 
left hand, is not mine to give to you, but 
to them for whom it is prepared by my 
Father. 

24 9 And the ten hearing it, were moved 
with indignation against the two bre- 
thren. 

25 ? But Jesus called them to him, and 
said : You know that the princes of the 
Gentiles lord it over them : and they that 
are the greater, exercise power upon 
them. d 

26 It shall not be so among you, but 
whosoever will be the greater among 
you, let him be your minister : 

27 And he that will be first among you, 
shall be your servant. 

28 7 Even as the Son of man is not come 
to be ministered unto, but to minister, 
and to give his life a redemption for 
many. 

29 * And when they went out from Jeri- 
cho, a great multitude followed him. 

30 And behold two blind men sitting by 


m Supra 19. 30; Mark ro. 31; Luke 13. 30. 
n Mark ro. 35. 
o Mark fo. 41. 
pb Luke 22. 25. —q Phil. 2. 7. 


ST. MATTHEW. 


35 


the way side, heard that Jesus gee by, 
and they cried out, saying : O Lord, thou 
son of David, have mercy on us. 

3t And the multitude rebuked them 
that they should hold their peace. But 
they cried out the more, saying : O Lord, 
thou son of David, have mercy on us. 

32 And Jesus stood, and called them, 
and said : What will ye that I do to you ? 

33. They say to him: Lord, that our 
eyes be opened. 

34 And Jesus having compassion on 
them, touched their eyes. And imme- 
diately they saw, and followed him. 


CHAPTER art. 


Christ rides tnto Jerusalem upon an ass : he casts 
the buyers and sellers out of the temple: curses 
the fig-tree: and puts to silence the priests and 
scribes. 


ND swhen they drew nigh to Jeru- 

salem, and were come to Bethphage, 
unto mount Olivet, then Jesus sent two 
disciples, 

2 Saying to them: Go ye into the vil- 
lage that is over against you, and imme- 
diately you shall find an ass tied and a 
colt with her : loose them and bring them 
to me. 

3 And if any man shall say anything to 
you, say ye, that the Lord hath need of 
them : and forthwith he will let them go. 

4 Now all this was done that it might be 
fulfilled which was spoken by the pro- 
phet, saying : 

5 # Tell ye the daughter of Sion : Behold 
thy king cometh to thee, meek, and sitting 
upon an ass, and a colt the foal of her that 
is used to the yoke. 

6 And the disciples going, did as Jesus 
commanded them. 

7 And they brought the ass and the 
colt, and laid their garments upon them, 
and made him sit thereon. 

8 And a very great multitude spread 
their garments in the way: and others 
cut boughs from the trees, and strewed 
them in the way : 

g And the multitudes that went before 
and that followed, cried, saying : Hosanna 
to the son of David: “ Blessed ts he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord : Hosanna 
in the highest. 


vy Mark ro. 46 ; Luke 18. 35. 
s Mark. 11. 1; Luke 19. 29. 
tIsaias 62. 11; Zach. 9. 9; John 12. 15. 
uw Ps. 117. 26 ; Mark rr. 10; Luke rg. 38. 





CHAP. 20. Ver.15. 


What I will. Viz., with my own, and in matters that depend on my own bounty. 


36 


1o And when he was come into Jeru- 
salem, the whole city was moved, saying : 
Who is this ? 

11 And the people said: This is Jesus 
the prophet, from Nazareth of Galilee. 

12 » And Jesus went into the temple of 
God, and cast out all them that sold and 
bought in the temple, and overthrew the 
tables of the money-changers, and the 
chairs of them that sold doves : 

13 And he saith to them : It is written, 
w My house shall be called the house of 
prayer ; but you have made it a den of 
thieves. 

14 And there came to him the blind, and 
the lame in the temple; and he healed 
them. 


15 And the chief priests and scribes, 


seeing the wonderful things that he did, 
and the children crying in the temple, 
and saying : Hosanna to the Son of David ; 
were moved with indignation, 

16 And said to him : Hearest thou what 
these say ? And Jesus said to them: Yea, 
have you never read : * Out of the mouth 
of infants and of sucklings thou hast per- 
fected praise. 

17 And leaving them, he went out of the 
city into Bethania, and remained there. 

18 And in the morning, returning into 
the city, he was hungry. 

1g » And seeing a certain fig-tree by the 
way side, he came to it, and found no- 
thing on it but leaves only, and he said 
to it: May no fruit grow on thee hence- 
forward for ever. And immediately the 
fig-tree withered away. 

20 zAnd the disciples seeing it won- 
dered, saying : How is it presently with- 
ered away ? 

21 And Jesus answering, said to them: 
Amen, I say to you, if you shall have 
faith, and stagger not, not only this of 
the fig-tree shall you do, but also if you 
shall say to this mountain : Take up and 
cast thyself into the sea, it shall be 
done. 

22 @And all things whatsoever you 
shall ask in prayer, believing, you shall 
receive. 

23 And when he was come into the 
temple, there came to him, as he was 
teaching, the chief priests and ancients 
of the people, saying : ® By what author- 
ity dost thou these things ? and who hath 
given thee this authority ? 


v Mark 11. 15 ; Luke 19. 45; John 2. 14.— wIsaias 
56. 7; Jer. 7. 11; Luke 19. 46. — x Ps. 8. 3. 
y Mark 11. 13. — z Mark 11. 20. — a Supra 7. 7; 


ST. MATTHEW. 


CuHap. 20 
























thorit gs 

25 The baptism of John, whence was it ? 
from heaven, or from men? But they 
thengns within themselves, saying : 

26 If we shall say from heaven, he will 
say to us: Why then did you not believe 
him ? But if we shall say from men, we 
are afraid of the multitude : 
John as a prophet. 

27 And answering Jesus they said : We 
know not. Healsosaid to them : Neither 
do I tell you by what authority I do these 
things. 

28 But what think you ? A certain man 
had two sons, and coming to the first, he 
said : Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 

29 And he answering, said: I will not. 
But afterwards, being moved with repent- 
ance, he went. 

30 And coming to the other, he said in 
like manner. And he answering, said : I 
go, Sir, and he went not. 

31 Which of the two did the father’s 


the publicans and the harlots believed 
him : but you, seeing it, did not even af- 
beware repent, that you might believe 

im. 

33 Hear ye another ble. 4 There 
was a man an honeea who planted 
a vineyard, and made a hedge round 
about it, and dug in it a press, and built 
a tower, and let it out to husbandmen ; 
and went into a strange country. 

34 And when the time of the fruits 
drew nigh, he sent his servants to the 
husbandmen, that they might receive the 
fruits thereof. 

35 And the husbandmen laying hands 
on his servants, beat one, and killed an- 
other, and stoned another. 

36 Again he sent other servants more 
than the former, and they did to them 
in like manner. 

37 And last of all he sent to them 
son, saying : They will reverence m 
son, 

38 But the husbandmen seeing the son, 


Mark 11. 24 ; John r4. 13, 16, 23. 
b Mark 11. 28 ; Luke 20. 2. — ¢ Supra 14. 5- 
d Isaias 5. 1; Jer. 2. 21 ; Mark 11. 32 ; Luke 20. 5 


CHAP. 22. 


said among themselves: ¢ This is the heir : 
come, let us kill him, and we shall have 
his inheritance. 

39 And taking him, they cast him forth 
out of the vineyard, and killed him. 

40 When therefore the lord of the vine- 
yard shall come, what will he do to those 
husbandmen ? 

41 They say to him : He will bring those 
evil men to an evil end ; and will let out 
his vineyard to other husbandmen, that 
shall render him the fruit in due season. 

42 Jesus saith to them : Have you never 
read in the scriptures: f The stone which 
the builders rejected, the same is become the 
head of the corner? By the Lord this has 
been done ; and it 1s wonderful in our eyes. 

43 Therefore I say to you, that the 
kingdom of God shall be taken from you, 
and shall be given to a nation yielding 
the fruits thereof. 

4 And whosoever shall fall on this 
stone, shall be broken : but on whomso- 
ever it shall fall, it shall grind him to 
powder. 

45 And when the chief priests and 
Pharisees had heard his parables, they 
knew that he spoke of them. 

46 And seeking to lay hands on him, 
they feared the multitudes : because they 
held him as a prophet. 


CHAPTER 22. 
The parable of the marriage feast : Christ orders tri- 
bute to be paid to Cesar: he confutes the Saddu- 


cees : shews which ts the first commandment in the 
law, and puzzles the Pharisees. 


maP & Jesus answering, spoke again in 
parables to them, saying : 

2 * The kingdom of heaven is likened to 
a king, who made a marriage for his son. 

3 And he sent his servants, to call them 
that were invited to the marriage; and 
they would not come. 

Again he sent other servants, saying : 
Tell them that were invited : Behold, I 
have prepared my dinner; my beeves 
and fatlings are killed, and all things are 
Teady : come ye to the marriage. 

5 But they neglected, and went their 
ways, one to his farm, and another to 
his merchandise. 

6 And the rest laid hands on his ser- 


e Infra 26. 3, and 27. 2; John 11. 53. 
f Ps. 117. 22 ; Acts 4. 11 ; Rom. 9. 33; 1 Pet. 2.7. 
g A. D. 33. —h Luke 14. 16 ; Apoc. 1g. 9. 


CHap. 22. Ver. 16. The Herodians. That is, 
some that belonged to Herod, and that joined with 
him in standing up for the necessity of paying tri- 
oute to Cesar, that is, to the Roman emperor, 





ST. MATTHEW. 


SE ee SS EE Se ee eee 


37 


vants, and having treated them contume- 
liously put them to death. 

7 But when the king had heard of it, he 
was angry, and sending his armies, he 
destroyed those murderers, and burnt 
their city. 

8 Then he saith to his servants: The 
marriage indeed is ready ; but they that 
were invited were not worthy. 

9 Go ye therefore into the high ways ; 
and as many as you shall find, call to the 
matriage. 

to And his servants going forth into 
the ways, gathered together all that they 
found, both bad and good : and the mar- 
riage was filled with guests. 

11 And the king went in to see the 
guests : and he saw there a man who had 
not on a wedding garment. 

t2 And he saith to him: Friend, how 
camest thou in hither not having on a 
wedding garment ? But he was silent. 

13 Then the king said to the waiters : 
t Bind his hands and feet, and cast him 
into the exterior darkness: there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

14 For many are called, but few ave 
chosen. 

15 7 Then the Pharisees going, consu‘ted 
among themselves how to ensnare him 
in Ats speech. 

16 And they sent to him their disciples 
with the Herodians, saying: Master, we 
know that thou art a true speaker, and 
teachest the way of God in truth, neither 
carest thou for any man: for thou dost 
not regard the person of men. 

17 Tell us therefore what dost thou 
think, is it lawful to give tribute to Ce- 
sar, or not ? 

18 But Jesus knowing their wickedness, 
said: Why do you tempt me, ye hypo- 
crites ? 

19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. 
And they offered him a penny. 

zo And Jesus saith to them: Whose 
image and inscription is this ? 

21 They say to him: Casar’s. Then he 
saith tc them: # Render therefore to 
Cesar the things that are Cesar’s; and 
to God, the things that are God’s. 

22 And hearing this they wondered, and 
leaving him, went their ways. 





t Supra 8. 12, and 13. 4; Infra 25. 30. 
7 Mark 12. 13 ; Luke 20. 20. 
Rk Rom. 13. 7. 





Some are of opinion that there was a sect among 
the Jews called Herodians, from their maintaining 
that Herod was the Messias. 


38 


23 That day there came to him the Sad- 
ducees, who say ! there is no resurrection : 
and asked him, 

24 Saying : Master, Moses said: ™/f a 
man die having no son, his brother shall 
marry his wife, and raise up issue to his 
brother. 

25 Now there were with us seven bre- 
thren: and the first having married a 
wife, died ; and not having issue, left his 
wife to his brother. 

26 In like manner the second, and the 
third, and so on to the seventh. 

27 And last of all the woman died also. 

28 At the resurrection therefore whose 
wife of the seven shall she be ? for they 
all had her. 

29 And Jesus answering, said to them : 
You err, not knowing the scriptures, nor 
the power of God. 

30 For in the resurrection they shall 
neither marry nor be married ; but shall 
be as the Angels of God in heaven. 

31 And concerning the resurrection of 
the dead, have you not read that which 
was spoken by God, saying to you : 

32 "I am the God of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? He is 
not the God of the dead, but of the liv- 
ing. 

33 And the multitudes hearing it, were 
in admiration at his doctrine. 

34 But the Pharisees hearing that he 
had silenced the Sadducees, came to- 
gether : 

35 9 And one of them, a doctor of the 
law, asked him, tempting him : 

36 Master, which is the great command- 
ment in the law ? 

37 Jesus said to him: * Thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with thy whole heart, and 
with thy whole soul, and with thy whole 
mind. 

38 This is the greatest and the first 
commandment. 

39 And the second is like to this : ¢ Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 

40 On these two commandments de- 


1 Acts 23. 6. — m Deut. 25. 5 ; Mark 12. 19; 
Luke 20. 28. —n Exod. 3. 6. — o Mark. 12. 28; 
Luke 10, 25. — p Deut. 6. 5. — q Lev. 19. 18; 
Mark 12. 31. —r Mark 12. 35 ; Luke 20. 41. 


Cuap. 23. Ver. 5. Phylacteries, i. e., parch- 
ments on which they wrote the ten command- 
ments, and carried them on their foreheads be- 
fore their eyes: which the Pharisees affected to 
wear broader than other men; so to seem more 
zealous for the law. 

Ver. 9, 10. Call none your father—Neither be 
ye called masters, &c. The meaning is, that our 


ST. MATTHEW. 


Cuap. 23. 


pendeth the whole law and the 

41 And the Pharisees being ga 
together, Jesus asked them, 

42 * Saying : What think you of Christ ; 
whose son is he ? They say to him: Da- 
vid’s. 

43 He saith to them: * How then doth 
David in spirit call him Lord, saying : 

44 # The Lord said to my Lord, Sit on my 
right hand, until I make thy enemies thy 
footstool ? 

45 If David then call him Lord, how is 
he his son ? 

46 And no man was able to answer him 
a word : neither durst any man from that 
day forth ask him any more questions. 


CHAPTER 23. 
Christ admonishes the people to follow the good doc- 
trine, not the bad example of the scribes and Pha- 
risees : he warns his disciples not to imitate their 


ambition: and denounces divers woes against 
them for their hypocrisy and blindness. 


HEN Jesus spoke to the multitudes 
and to his disciples, 

2 Saying: “ The scribes and the Phari- 
sees have sitten on the chair of Moses. 

3 All things therefore whatsoever they 
shall say to you, observe and do: but 
according to their works do ye not; for 
they say, and do not. 

4 * For they bind heavy and insupport- 
able burdens, and lay them on men’s 
shoulders ; but with a finger of their - i? 


‘| they will not move them. 


5 And all their works they do for to. 
be seen of men. # For they make their 
phylacteries broad, and enlarge their 
fringes. 

6 *And they love the first places at 
feasts, and the first chairs in the syna- 
gogues, 

7 And salutations in the market place, 
and to be called by men, Rabbi. 

8 » But be not you called Rabbi. For 
one is your master ; and all you are bre- 
thren. 

9 *And call none your father upon 












s Luke 20. 42. —?# Ps. 109. 1. — u 2 Esdras 8. 4. 
v Luke 11. 46; Acts 15. 10. — mw Num. 15. 38; 
Deut. 6. 8, and 22. 12. — x Mark 12. 39; Luke 
Ir. 43, and 20. 46. — y Jas. 3. 1. —2z Mal. 1. 6. 
a 


Father in heaven is incomparably more to be re- 
garded, than any father upon earth : and no mas- 
ter to be followed, who would lead us away from 
Christ. But this does not hinder but that we 
are by the law of God to have a due respect both 
for our parents and spiritual fathers (1 Cor. iv. 15) 
and for our masters and teachers. 


CHAP. 23. 


earth ; for one is your father, who is in 
heaven. 

to Neither be ye called masters; for 
one is your master, Christ. 

11 He that is the greatest among you 
shall be your servant. 

12 # And whosoever shall exalt himself, 
shall be humbled : and he that shall hum- 
ble himself shall be exalted. 

13 But woeto you scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites: because you shut the 
kingdom of heaven against men, for you 
yourselves do not enter in; and those 
that are going in, you suffer not to enter. 

14 Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites: %® because you devour the 
houses of widows, praying long prayers. 
For this you shall receive the greater 
judgment. 

15 Woeto you scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites : because you go round about 
the sea and the land to make one prose- 
lyte ; and when he is made, you make 
hint the child of hell twofold more than 
yourselves. 

16 Woeto you blind guides, that say, 
whosoever shall swear by the temple, it 
is nothing ; but he that shall swear by 
the gold of the temple, is a debtor. 

17 Ye foolish and blind ; for whether is 
greater, the gold, or the temple that 
sanctifieth the gold ? 

18 And whosoever shall swear by the 
altar, it is nothing ; but whosoever shall 
swear by the gift that is upon it, is a 
debtor. 

1g Ye blind : for whether is greater, the 
gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift ? 

20 He therefore that sweareth by the 
altar, sweareth by it, and by all things 
that are upon it: 

21 And whosoever shall swear by the 
temple, sweareth by it, and by him that 
dwelleth in it: 

22 And he that sweareth by heaven, 
sweareth by the throne of God, and by 
him that sitteth thereon. 

23 © Woeto you scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites : because you tithe mint, and 
a Luke 14. 11, and 18. 14. 

b Mark 12. 40; Luke 20. 47. — ¢ Luke Ir. 42. 


Ver. 29. Build the sepulchres, &c. This is not 
blamed, as if it were in itself evil to build or adorn 
the monuments of the prophets : but the hypocrisy 
of the Pharisees is here taxed ; who, whilst they 
pretented to honour the memory of the prophets, 
were persecuting, even unto death the Lord of the 
prophets. ; 

Ver. 35. That upon you may come, &c. Not 


ST. MATTHEW. 


39 


anise, and cummin, and have left the 
weightier things of the law, 4 judgment, 
and mercy, and faith. These things you 
ought to have done, and not to leave 
those undone. 

24 Blinds guides, who strain out a gnat, 
and swallow a camel. 

25 Weeto you scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites : because you make clean the 
outside of the cup and of the dish, but 
within you are full of rapine and unclean- 
ness. 

26 Thou blind Pharisee, first make clean 
the inside of the cup and of the dish, that 
the outside may become clean. 

27 Woeto you scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites: because you are like to 
whited sepulchres, which outwardly ap- 

ar to men beautiful, but within are 
full of dead men’s bones, and of all filthi- 
ness. 

28 So you also outwardly indeed appear 
to men just ; but inwardly you are full of 
hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 Woeto you scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites ; that build the sepulchres of 
the prophets, and adorn the monuments 
of the just, 

30 And say : If we had been in the days 
of our fathers, we would not have been 
partakers with them in the blood of the 
prophets. 

31 Wherefore you are witnesses against 
yourselves, that you are the sons of them 
that killed the prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the measure of your 
fathers. 

33 ¢ You serpents, generation of vipers, 
how will you flee from the judgment of 
hell ? 

34 Therefore behold I send to you pro- 
phets, and wise men, and scribes: and 
some of them you will put to death and 
crucify, and some you will scourge in 
your synagogues, and persecute from 
city to city : 

35 That upon you may come all the just 
blood that hath been shed upon the earth, 
f from the blood of Abel the just, even 


d Mich. 6. 8; Zach. 7. 9. 
e Supra 3. 7. —/f Gen. 4. 8; Heb. 11. 4 


that they should suffer more than their own sins 
justly deserved ; but that the justice of God should 
now fall upon them with such a final vengeance, 
once for all, as might comprise all the different 
kinds of judgments and punishments, that had 
at any time before been inflicted for the shedding 
of just blood. 


40 
unto the blood of ¢ Zacharias the son of 
Barachias, whom you killed between the 
temple and the altar. 

36 Amen I say-to you, all these things 
shall come upon this generation. 

37 * Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that kill- 
est the prophets, and stonest them that 
are sent unto thee, how often would I 
have gathered together thy children, as 
the hen doth gather her chickens under 
her wings, and thou wouldest not ? 

38 Behold your house shall be left to 
you, desolate. 

39 For I say to you, you shall not see 
me henceforth till you say : Blessed is he 
that cometh in the name of the Lord. 


CHAPTER 24. 
Christ foretells the destruction of the temple : with the 


signs that shal Come before it, and before the last 
judgment. We must always watch. 


ND i Jesus being come out of the 

temple, went away. And his disci- 
ples came to shew him the buildings of 
the temple. 

2 And he answering, said to them : Do 
you see all these things ? Amen I say to 
you, 7 there shall not be left here a stone 
upon a stone that shall not be destroyed. 

3 And when he was sitting on mount 
Olivet, the disciples came to him pri- 
vately, saying : Tell us when shall these 
things be ? and what shall be the sign of 
thy coming, and of the consummation of 
the world ? 

And Jesus answering, said to them : 
k Take heed that no man seduce you : 

5 For many will come in my name saying, 
I am Christ : and they will seduce many. 

6 And you shall hear of wars and ru- 
mours of wars. See that ye be not trou- 
bled. For these things must come to 
pass, but the end is not yet. 

7 For nation shall rise against nation, 
and kingdom against kingdom ; and there 
shall be pestilences, and famines, and 
earthquakes in places : 

8 Now all these are the beginnings of 
sorrows. 

g ? Then shall they deliver you up to be 
afflicted, and shall put you to death : and 
you shall be hated by all nations for my 
name’s sake. 


g Par. 24. 22. —h Luke 13. 34. —? Mark 13. 1. 
j Luke 19. 44.— k Ephes. 5. 6; Col. 2. 18. 
lSupra 10. 17; Luke 21. 12; John 15. 20, 


CuHap. 24. Ver. 28. Wheresoever, &c. The 
coming of Christ shall be sudden, and manifest to 
all the world, like lightning : and wheresoever he 


ST. MATTHEW. 



































CHap. 


ro And then shall many be seandalized = 
and shall betray one another: and shall 
hate one another. 

11 And many false prophets shall 
and shall seduce many. 

12 And because iniquity hath abounded, 
the charity of many shall grow cold. 

13 But he that shal! persevere to the 
end, he shall be saved. 

14 And this Gospel of the kingdom shall 
be preached in the whole world, for a 
testimony to all nations, and then shall 
the consummation come. 

15 ™ When therefore you shall see the 
abomination of desolation, which was spc 
ken of by "Daniel the prophet, standing 
in the holy place : he that readeth let him 
understand. 

16 Then they that are in Judea, let them 
flee to the mountains : A 

17 And he that is on the house-top, let 
him not come down to take anything out 
of his house : ‘S 

18 And he that is in the field, let him 
not go back to take his coat. 7 

1g And woe to them that are with child, 
and that give suck in those days. 

20 But pray that your flight be not in 
the winter, or on the ° sabbath. * 

21 For there shall be then great tribu- 
lation, such as hath not been from 
beginning of the world until now, neithe 
shall be. pt 

22 And unless those days had been short- 
ened, no flesh should be saved : but for 
the sake of the elect those days shall be 
shortened. 

23 ’ Then if any man shall say to ‘ 
Lo here is Christ, or there ; do not believe 
him. . 

24 For there shall arise false Ch 
and false prophets, and shall show g 
signs and wonders, insomuch as to de 
ceive (if possible) even the elect. 

25 Behold I have told it to you, before- 
hand. ie 

26 If therefore they shall say to you: 
Behold he is in the desert, go ye not out: 
Behold he zs in the closets, believe it not. 

27 For as lightning cometh out of 
east, and appeareth even into the west : s 
shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 

28 @ Wheresoever the body shall be 


and 16. 2. — m Mark 13. 14; Luke 21. 
n Dan. 9. 27. — o Acts I. 12. 
p Mark 13. 21; Luke 17. 28. — q Luke 17. 37. 


shall come, thither shall all mankind be gathere 
to him, as eagles are gathered about a dead be dy 


) the Son of man in heaven: 
shall all tribes of the earth mourn : 


CHAP. 25. 





Sit 


29* And immediately after the tribula- 
tion of those days, the sun shall be dark- 
ened and the moon shall not give her 
light, and the stars shall fall from hea- 
ven, and the powers of heaven shall be 
moved : 

30 And then shall appear the sign of 
and then 
sand 
they shall see the Son of man coming in 
the clouds of heaven with much power 
and majesty. 

31 ¢ And he shall send his Angels with 
a trumpet, and a great voice: and they 
shall gather together his elect from the 
four winds, from the farthest parts of the 
heavens to the utmost bounds of them. 

32 And from the fig-tree learn a para- 
ble : when the branch thereof is now 
tender, and the leaves come forth, you 
know that summer is nigh. 

33 So you also, when you shall see all 
these things, know-ye that it is nigh, even 
at the doors. 

34 Amen I say to,you, Ae this genera- 
tion shall not Pa wally _these things 
















be done. : 

35 “ Heaven afid*e *shall pass, but 
my words shall ‘nb i pt pe 

36 But of that®day@and®hour no one 


knoweth, nol the | Ang 


Noe, so shall 
Son of man be. 





gis of heaven, 


38 For as" before the flood, 
they were €ati1 nking, marrying 
and giving’'3 Be, even till that 
day in whie watered into the ark, 

3 #’not till the flood 
came, m all away; so also 


‘of the Son of man be. 
ait be in the field: one 


“ye therefore, because ye 
hour your Lord will 


Know ye, “ that if the good 
house knew at what hour 
ld come, he would certainly 


MATTHEW. 


there shall the eagles also be gathered |watch, and would not suffer his house to 
_ together. 


41 


be broken open. 

44 Wherefore be you also ready, because 
at what hour you know not the Son of 
man will come. 

45 Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and 
wise servant, whom his lord hath ap- 
pointed over his family, to give them 
meat in season ? 

46 * Blessed is that servant, whom when 
his lord shall come, he shall find so doing. 

47 Amen I say to you, he shall place 
him over all his goods. 

48 But if that evil servant shall Say in 
his heart : My lord is long a coming : 

49 And shall begin to strike his fellow- 
servants, and shall eat and drink with 
drunkards : 

50 The lord of that servant shall come 
in a day that he hopeth not, and at an 
hour that he knoweth not : 

51 And shall separate him, and appoint 
his portion with the hypocrites. » There 
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 


CHAPTER 25. 


The parable of the ten virgins, and of the talents : the 
description of the last judgment. 


pes shall the kingdom of heaven be 
like to ten virgins, who taking their 
lamps went out to meet the bridegroom 
and the bride. 

2 And five of them were foolish, and 
five wise. 

3 But the five foolish, having taken 
their lamps, did not take oil with them : 

4 But the wise took oil in their vessels 
with the lamps. 

5 And the bridegroom tarrying, they all 
slumbered and slept. 

6 And at midnight there was a cry 
made: Behold the bridegroom cometh, 
go ye forth to meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose and trim- 
med their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said to the wise : Give 
us of your oil, for our lamps are gone 
out. 

9 The wise answered, saying : Lest per- 
haps there be not enough for us and for 
you, go ye rather to them that sell, and 
buy for yourselves. 

io Now whilst they went to buy, the 
bridegroom came: and they that were 










Ezec. 32. 7; Joel 2. 10, and 3. 15 ; 
; Luke 21. 25.—s Apoc. I. 7. 
or. 15. 52; I Thess. 4. If. 


“4 The stays. Or flaming meteors re- 


tars. 
. Thesign, &c. The cross of Christ. 








wu Mark 13. 31. — v Gen. 7. 7; Luke 17. 26. 
w Mark 13. 33; Luke 12. 39. — x Apoc. 16. 15. 
y Supra 13. 42; Infra 25. 30. 


Ver. 35. Shall pass. Because they shall be 
changed at the end of the world into a new heaven 
and new earth. 


42 


ready, went in with him to the marriage, 
and the door was shut. 

11 But at last come also the other vir- 
gins, saying : Lord, Lord, open to us. 

12 But he answering said : Amen I say 
to you, I know you not. 

13 # Watch ye therefore, because you 
know not the day nor the hour. 

14 *For even as a man going into a 
far country, called his servants, and 
delivered to them his goods ; 

15 And to one he gave five talents, and 
to another two, and to another one, to 
every one according to his proper abil- 
ity : and immediately he took his journey. 

16 And he that had received the five 
talents, went his way, and traded with 
the same, and gained other five. 

17 And in like manner he that had re- 
ceived the two gained other two. 

18 But he that had received the one, 
going his way digged into the earth, and 
hid his lord’s money. 

19 But after a long time the lord of 
those servants came, and reckoned with 
them. 

zo And he that had received the five 
talents coming, brought other five tal- 
ents, saying : Lord, thou didst deliver to 
me five talents, behold I have gained 
other five over and above. 

21 His lord said to him : Well done, good 
and faithful servant, because thou hast 
been faithful over a few things, I will 
place thee over many things : enter thou 
into the joy of thy lord. 

22 And he also that had received the 
two talents came and said: Lord, thou 
deliveredst two talents to me: behold I 
have gained other two. 

23 His lord said to him: Well done, 
good and faithful servant : because thou 
hast been faithful over a few things, I 
will place thee over many things : enter 
thou into the joy of thy lord. 

24 But he that had received the one tal- 
ent, came and said: Lord, I know that 
thou art a hard man ; thou reapest where 
thou hast not sown, and gatherest where 
thou hast not strewed. 

25 And being afraid I went and hid thy 
talent in the earth: behold here thou 
hast that which is thine. 

26 And his lord answering, said to him : 
Wicked and slothful servant, thou knew- 
est that I reap where I sow not, and 
gather where I have not strewed : 





z Mark 13. 38. — a Luke ro. 12. 
b Supra 13. 12; Mark 4. 25; Luke 8. 18, and ro. 26. 


ST. MATTHEW. 


¢ Isaias 58. 7 







CHAP. 2 


27 Thou oughtest Shenefone to ha 
committed my mo} 
and at my comin 
ceived my own with usury. 

28 Take ye away therefore the talent 
from him, and give it him that hath | 
talents. 

29 4 For to every one that hath shall 
given, and he shall abound: but fro 
him that hath not, that also which hal 
seemeth to have shall be taken away. 

30 And the unprofitable servant cast 
out into the exterior darkness. There 
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. _ 

31 And when the Son of man shall come 
in his majesty, and all the angels with 
him, then shall he sit upon oe seat of 
his majesty : j 

32 And all nations shall be gathered to- 
gether before him, and he shall separate 
them one from another, as the shephe 1 
separateth the sheep from the goats : 

33 And he shall set the sheep on hi 
right hand, but the goats on his left. 

34 Then shall the king say to them that 
shall be on his right hand: Come, 
blessed of my Father, possess you 
kingdom prepare you from 
foundation of ¢ 

35 ¢ For I wa 
to eat: I was. 
to drink : I wag 
me in: ta 

36 Naked, an 
and you visited, 
you came to mé, 

37 Then shall 
ing : Lord, when 
and fed thee ; 
drink ? 

38 And when did y 
and took thee in ? o 
thee ? 

39 Or when did we 
prison, and came to the 
40 And the king answ 
them : Amen I say to 
did it to one of these 
you did it to me. 

41 Then he shall say to 
shall be on his left hand: 
me, you cursed, into e 
which was prepared for t 
his angels. 
42 For I was hungry, and y 
not to eat: I was thirsty, an 
me not to drink. 






























; Ezec. 18. 7 and 16.—d 


ée Ps, 6.9; Supra 7 23; Luke 13 





CHAP. 26. 


43 I was a stranger, and you took me 

not in; naked, and you covered me not ; 
sick and in prison, and you did not visit 
me. 
44 Then they also shall answer him, 
saying : Lord, when did we see thee hun- 
gry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, 
or sick, or in prison, and did not minis- 
ter to thee ? 

45 Then he shall answer them, saying : 
Amen I say to you, as long as you did it 
not to one of these least, neither did you 
do it to me. 

46 ¢ And these shall go into everlasting 
punishment : but the just, into life ever- 
lasting. 


CHAPTER 26. 

The Jews conspire against Christ. He is anointed 
by Mary. Thetreason of Judas. The last sup- 
ber. The prayer in the garden. The appre- 
hension of our Lord : his treatment in the house of 
Caiphas. 


aNd git came to pass, when Jesus had 
ended all these words, he said to his 
disciples : 

2 4 You know that after two days shall 
be the pasch, and the Son of man shall 
be delivered up to be crucified : 

3 Then were gathered together the chief 
priests and ancients of the people into the 
court of the high priest, who was called 
Caiphas : 

4 And they consulted together, that by 
subtilty they might apprehend Jesus, 
and put him to death. 

5 But they said: Not on the festival 
day, lest perhaps there should be a tu- 
mult among the people. 

6 And when Jesus was in Bethania, in 
the house of Simon the leper, 

7 There came to him a woman having 
an alabaster box of precious ointment, 
+and poured it on his head as he was at 
table. 

8 And the disciples seeing it, had indig- 
nation, saying: To what purpose is this 
waste ? 

9 For this might have been sold for 
much, and given to the poor. 

to And Jesus knowing 7z¢, said to them : 


fDan. 12.2; John5.29.—g A. D.33.—hMarkrq. 
1; Luke 22. 1.—2z Mark 14. 8; John 11. 2, and 
12. 3. — Jj Mark 14. 10; Luke 22. 3. 


ST. MATTHEW. 





43 


Why do you trouble this woman ? for she 
hath wrought a good work upon me. 

11 For the poor you have always with 
you : but me you have not always. 

12 For she in pouring this ointment 
upon my body, hath done it for my 
burial. 

13 Amen I say to you, wheresoever this 
gospel shall be preached in the whole 
world, that also which she hath done, 
shall be told for a memory of her. 

14 7 Then went one of the twelve, who 
was called Judas Iscariot, to the chief 
priests, 

15 And said to them: What will you 
give me, and I will deliver him unto 
you? But they appointed him thirty 
pieces of silver. 

16 And from thenceforth he sought op- 
portunity to betray him. 

17 * And on the first day of the Azy- 
mes, the disciples came to Jesus, saying : 
Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee 
to eat the pasch ? 

18 But jesus said : Go ye into the city 
to a certain man, and say to him: The 
master saith, My time is near at hand, 
with thee I make the pasch with my 
disciples. 
1g And the disciples did as Jesus ap- 
pointed to them, and they prepared the 
pasch. 

20 / But when it was evening, he sat 
down with his twelve disciples. 

21 And whilst they were eating, he 
said : Amen I say to you, ™ that one of 
you is about to betray me. 

22 And they being very much troubled, 
began every one to say : Is it I, Lord ? 

23 But he answering, said : He that dip- 
peth his hand with me in the dish, he 
shall betray me. 

24 The Son of man indeed goeth, * as it 
is written of him: but woe to that man, 
by whom the Son of man shall be be- 
trayed : It were better for him, if that 
man had not been born. 

25 And Judas that betrayed him, an- 
swering, said: Is it I, Rabbi? He saith 
to him : Thou hast said 77. 

26 ° And whilst they were at supper, 


k Mark 14. 12; Luke 22. 7. 
1 Mark 14. 17; Luke 22. 14.—m John 13. 21. 
nm Ps. 40. 10,—0 I Cor. II. 24. 





Cuap. 26. Ver. 11. Me you have not always. 
Viz., in a visible manner, as when conversant here 
on earth ; and as we have the poor, whom we may 
daily assist and relieve. 

Ver. 17. Azymes. Feast of the unleavened 
bread, Pasch. The Paschal lamb. 


Ver. 26. This is my body. He does not say, 
This ts the figure of my body, but This is my body. 
(2 Council. of Nice. Acts vi.) Neither does he say 
in this, or with this ts my body ; but absolutely, 
This is my body : which plainly implies transub- 
stantiation, 


44 


Jesus took bread, and blessed, and broke : 
and gave to his disciples, and said : Take 
ye, andeat. This is my body. 

27 And taking the chalice, he gave 
thanks, and gave to them, saying : Drink 
ye all of this. 

28 For this is my blood of the new testa- 
ment, which shall be shed for many unto 
remission of sins. 

29 And I say to you, I will not drink 
from henceforth of this fruit of the vine, 
until that day when I shall drink it with 
you new in the kingdom of my Father. 

30 And a hymn being said, they went 
out unto mount Olivet. 

31 Then Jesus said to them: ? All you 
shall be scandalized in me this night. 
For it is written : 9 I will strike the shep- 
herd, and the sheep of the flock shall be dis- 
persed. 

32 * But after I shall be risen again, I 
will go before you into Galilee. 

33 And Peter answering, said to him: 
Although all shall be scandalized in thee, 
I will never be scandalized. 

34 Jesus said to him: s Amen I say to 
thee, that in this night before the cock 
crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. 

35 Peter saith to him: ¢ Yea, though I 
should die with thee, I will not deny 
thee. And in like manner said all the 
disciples. 

36 Then Jesus came with them into a 
country place which is called Gethsem- 
ani ; and he said to his disciples : Sit you 
here, till I go yonder and pray. 

37 ‘And taking with him Peter and the 
two sons of Zebedee, he began to grow 
sorrowful and to be sad. 

38 Then he saith to them: My soul is 
sorrowful even unto death: stay you 
here, and watch with me. 

p Mark 14. 27; John 16. 32.—g Zach. 13. 7. 

r Mark 14. 28, and 16. 7. — s Mark 14. 30; 


Ver. 27. Drink ye all of this. This was spoken 
to the twelve apostles ; who were the A/ then pre- 
sent; and they all drank of it, says St. Mark xiv. 23. 
But it no ways follows from these words spoken 
to the apostles, that all the faithful are here com- 
manded to drink of the chalice ; any more than 
that all the faithful are commanded to consecrate, 
offer, and administer this sacrament; because 
Christ upon this same occasion, and at the same 
time, bid the apostles do so; in these words, St. 
Luke xxii. 19, Do this for a commemoration of 
me 


Ver. 28. Blood of the new testament. As the 
old testament was dedicated with the blood of 
victims, by Moses, in these words: This is the 
blood of the testament, &c., Hebrews ix. 20 ; So here 


ST. MATTHEW. 


Cuap. 26 

39 And going a little further, he fe 
upon his face, praying, and saying = a) 
Father, if it be possible, let this 
pass from me. Nevertheless not as 1y 
but as thou wilt. 

40 And he cometh to his disciples, 4 
findeth them asleep, and he saith ‘ 
Peter : What ? Could you not watch o: 
hour with me ? 

41 Watch ye, and pray that ye enter no’ 
into temptation. The spirit indeed 
willing, but the flesh weak. “a 

42 Again the second time, he went 2 
prayed, saying : My Father, if this chal. 
ice may not pass away, but I must drink 
it, thy will be done. t 

43 And he cometh again, and findeth 
Gaal sleeping : for their eyes were hea 

4 And leaving them, he went aga ns 
and he prayed the third time, saying 
self-same word. 

45 Then he cometh to his disciples, z 
saith to them: Sleep ye now and ta le 
your rest; behold the hour is at hand, 
and the Son of man shall be betrayed i 
the hands of sinners. 

46 Rise, let us go: behold he is at k 
that will betray me. 

47 “ As he yet spoke, behold Judas, 
of the twelve, came, and with him. 
great multitude with swords and clsiag 
sent from the chief priests and the 2 
cients of the people. : 

48 And he that betrayed him, gave them 
a sign, saying : Whomsoever I shall kiss, 
that is he, hold him fast. 

49 And forthwith coming to Jesus, he 
said : Hail, Rabbi. And be Rqaed: Sie 

50 And Jesus said to him: Fr 
whereto art thou come ? Then they ca 
up, and laid hands on Jesus, and he 
him. 



















John 13. 38. —?# Mark 14. 31; Luke 22. 33. 
u Mark 14. 43; Luke 22. 47; John 18. 3. — 


is the dedication and institution of the new testa- 
ment, in the blood of Christ, here mystically sh 
by ie words: This is the blood of the new te: la 
ment, 

Ver. be Fruit of the vine. These words, by t 
account of St. Luke xxii. 18, were not spoken of 
the sacramental cup, but of the wine that was 
drunk with the paschal lamb. Though the sac- 
ramental cup might also be called the frust of th 
vine, because it was consecrated from wine, an 
retains the likeness, and all the accidents or qu 
ties of wine. i 

Ver. 31. Scandalized in me, &c. Forasmu 
as my being apprehended shall make you all 
away and forsake me. 


¢ 


CHAP. 27. ST. MATTHEW. 45 


51 And behold one of them that were| Behold now you have heard the blas- 
with Jesus, stretching forth his hand,|phemy : 
drew out his sword: and striking the} 66 What think you ? But they answer- 
servant of the high priest, cut off his|ing, said: He is guilty of death. 
ear. 67 © Then did they spit in his face, and 
52 Then Jesus saith to him: Put up/|buffeted him : and others struck his face 
again thy sword into its place: 7 for all] with the palms of their hands. 
that take the sword shall perish with the] 68 Saying : Prophesy unto us, O Christ, 
sword. who is he that struck thee ? 

53 Thinkest thou that I cannot ask my} 69 4 But Peter sat without in the court ; 
Father, and he will give me presently|and there came to him a servant-maid, 
more than twelve legions of Angels ? saying: Thou also wast with Jesus the 

54 ” How then shall the scriptures be| Galilean. 
fulfilled, that so it must be done ? 70 But he denied before them all, say- 

55 In that same hour Jesus said to the|ing: I know not what thou sayest. 
multitudes : You are come out as it were| 71 And as he went out of the gate, an- 
to a robber with swords and clubs to ap-|other maid saw him, and she saith to 
prehend me. Isat daily with you, teach-|them that were there: This man also 
ing in the temple, and you laid not hands|was with Jesus of Nazareth. 
on me. 72 And again he denied with an oath: 

56 Now all this was done, that the|I know not the man. 

#scriptures of the prophets might be} 73 And after a little while they came 
fulfilled. Then the disciples ¥ all leaving| that stood by, and said to Peter : Surely 
him, fled. thou also art one of them ; for even thy 

57 But they holding Jesus zled him to|speech doth discover thee. 

Caiphas the high priest, where the scribes] 74 Then he began to curse and to swear 
and the ancients were assembled. that he knew not the man. And imme- 

58 And Peter followed him afar off, even} diately the cock crew. 
to the court of the high priest. And] 75 And Peter remembered the word of 
going in, he sat with the servants, that] Jesus which he had said: Before the 
he might see the end. cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. 

59 And the chief priests and the whole| And going forth, he wept bitterly. 
council sought false witmess against Jesus, 


that they might put him to death ; CHAPTER 27. L 
60 And they found not, whereas many The continuation of the history of the passton of 
false witnesses had come in. And last Christ. Hts death and burial. 


of all there came two false witnesses ; AS when morning was come, all the 

61 And they said : ¢ This man said, lam chief priests and ancients of the 
able to destroy the temple of God, and|people took counsel against Jesus, that 
after three days to rebuild it. they might put him to death. ; 

62 And the high priest rising up, said} 2 ¢ And they brought him bound, and 
to him : Answerest thou nothing to the|delivered him to Pontius Pilate the gov- 
things which these witness against thee ? | ernor. 

63 But Jesus held his peace. And the} 3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, see- 
high priest said to him : I adjure thee by|ing that he was condemned, repenting 
the living God, that thou tell us if thou | himself, brought back the thirty pieces of 
be the Christ the Son of God. silver to the chief priests and ancients, 

64 Jesus saith to him : Thou hast said 7t.| 4 Saying: I have sinned in betraying 
Nevertheless I say to you, %hereafter/innocent blood. But they said: What 
you shall see the Son of man sitting on|is that to us ? look thou to it. 
the right hand of the power of God, and} 5 And casting down the pieces of silver 
coming in the clouds of heaven. in the temple, he departed ; fand went 

65 Then the high priest rent his gar-}and hanged himself with an halter. 
ments, saying: He hath blasphemed;| 6 But the chief priests having taken the 
what further need have we of witnesses ? | pieces of silver, said : It is not lawful to 


v Gen. 7. 6; Apoc. 13. 10. — w Isaias 53. Io. Rom. 14. 10; 1 Thess. 4. 15. —c Isaias 50. 6; 
x Lam. 4. 20. —y Mark 14. 50. — z Luke 22. 54; Mark 14. 63. ~d Luke 22. 55; John 18. 17. = 
John 18. 24. —a@ John 2. 19. —b Supra 16 27; |e Markr5.1; Luke23.1; John 18. 28.—/ Acts 1.18. 





Cuap. 27 Ver. 6. Corbona. A place in the temple where the people put in their gifts or offerings. 


46 


put them into the corbona, because it is 
the price of blood. 

7 And after ae had consulted together, 
they bought with them the potter’s field, 

a a burying place for strangers. 

8 s For this cause that field was called 
haceldama, that is, The field of blood, 
even to this day. 

g Then was fulfilled that which was 
spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying : 
h And they took the thirty pieces of silver, 
the price of him that was prized, whom 
they prized of the children of Israel. 

10 And they gave them unto the potter’s 
field, as the Lord appointed to me. 

11 And Jesus stood before the gover- 
nor, #aud the governor asked him, saying: 
Art thou the king of the Jews ? Jesus 
saith to him: Thou sayest 71. 

12 And when he was accused by the 
chief priests and ancients, he answered 
nothing. 

13 Then Pilate saith to him: Dost not 
thou hear how great testimonies they 
allege against thee ? 

14 And he answered him to never a 
word; so that the governor wondered 
exceedingly. 

15 Now upon the solemn day the gov- 
ernor was accustomed to release to the 
people one prisoner, whom they would. 

16 And he had then a notorious pris- 
oner, that was called Barabbas. 

17 They therefore being gathered to- 
gether, Pilate said : Whom will you that 
I release to you, Barabbas, or Jesus that 
is called Christ ? 

18 For he knew that for envy they had 
delivered him. 

19 And as he was sitting in the place of 
peer his wife sent to him, saying: 

ave thou nothing to do with that just 
man; for I have suffered many things 
this day in a dream because of him. 

20 # But the chief priests and ancients 
persuaded the people, that they should 
ask Barabbas, and make Jesus away. 

21 And the governor answering, said to 
them : Whether will you of the two to 
be released unto you ? But they said, 
Barabbas. 

22 Pilate saith to them: What shall I 
do then with Jesus that is called Christ ? 
They say all: Let him be crucified. 

23 The governor said to them: Why, 


_ g Acts i. 19. — h Zach. 11. 12. — # Mark 15. 2; 
Luke 23. 3 ; John 18. 33. —j Mark 15. 11; 
Luke 23. 18; John 18. 40; Acts 3. 14. 
- k Mark 15. 16; Ps, 21. 17, —/ John 19. 2. 


ST. MATTHEW. 


Cnap. 27. 
what evil hath he done ? Sen they cried 
ae the more, saying : Let him be cruci- 

e 

24 And Pilate seeing that he 
nothing, but that rather a tumult was 
made ; taking water washed his hands be- 
fore the people, saying : I am innocent of 
the blood of this just man ; look you to. it. 

25 And the whole people answering, 
said : His blood be upon us and upon our 
children. 

26 Then he released to them Barabbas, 
and having scourged Jesus, delivered him 
unto them to be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the governor 
taking Jesus into the hall, * gathered to- 
gether unto him the whole band ; 

28 And stripping him, they put a scares 
cloak about him. 

29 !And platting a crown of thorn 
they put it upon his head, and a reed in 
his right hand. And bowing the knee 
before him, they mocked him, saying 
Hail, king of the Jews. i 

30 And spitting upon him, they took 
the reed, and struck his head. 

31 And after they had mocked bk 
they took off the cloak from him, 2 
put on him his own garments, and led 
him away to crucify him. 

32_™ And going out, they found a ma 
of Cyrene, named Simon; him they forced 
to take up his cross. 

33 * And they came to he that 
called Golgotha, which is, 5) 
Calvary. 

34 And they gave him wine to dr 
mingled with gall. And when he 
tasted, he would not drink. 

35 9 And after they had crucified 
they divided his garments, casting lots; 
that it might be fulfilled a W 
spoken by the prophet, pcs Diet 
divided my garments among 
upon my vesture they cast lots. 

36 And they sat and watched him. — 

37 And they put over his head his cause 
written: THIs Is JESUS, THE KING OF 
Jews. 4 

38 Then were crucified with him t 
thieves : one on the right hand, and one 
on the left. ‘ae 

39 And they that passed by, blaspheme 
him, wagging their heads, is 

4o And saying: ¢ Vah, thou that 














m Mark 15. 21; Luke 23. 26. nati 
n Mark 15. 22; Luke 23. 33; Johni19.17. 
o Mark 15. 24; "Luke 23. 34; John 19. 23. — 
p Ps. 21. 19. —q John 2. 19. ae 


Cuap. 28. 


stroyest the temple of God, and in three | 
days dost rebuild it ; save thy own seif : 
if thou be the Son of God, come down 
from the cross. 

41 In like manner also the chief priests, 
with the scribes and ancients, mocking, 
said : 

42 He saved others ; himself he cannot 
save. *If he be the king of Israel, let 
him now come down from the cross, and 
we will believe him. 

43 ‘He trusted in God; let him now 
deliver him if he will have him ; for he 
said : I am the Son of God. 

44 And the selfsame thing the thieves 
also, that were crucified with him, re- 
proached him with. 

45 Now from the sixth hour there was 
darkness over the whole earth, until the 
ninth hour. 

46 And about the ninth hour Jesus 
cried with a loud voice, saying: ¢ Eli, 
Eli, lamma sabacthani ? that is, My God, 
my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 

47 And some that stood there and 
heard, said : This man calleth Elias. 

48 And immediately one of them run- 
ning took a sponge, and filled it with 
vinegar ; and put it on a reed, and gave 
him to drink. 

49 And the others said: Let be, let us 
see whether Elias will come to deliver 
him. 

50 And Jesus again crying with a loud 
voice, yielded up the ghost. 

51 “ And behold the veil of the temple 
was rent in two from the top even to 
the bottom, and the earth quaked, and 
the rocks were rent. 

52 And the graves were opened: and 
many bodies of the saints that had slept 
arose. 

53 And coming out of the tombs after 
his resurrection, came into the holy city, 
and appeared to many. 

54 Now the centurion and they that were 
with him watching Jesus, having seen 
the earthquake, and the things that were 
done, were sore afraid, saying : Indeed 
this was the Son of God. 

55 And there were there many women 
afar off, who had followed Jesus from 
Galilee, ministering unto him. 

56 Among whom was Mary Magdalen, 








vy Wisd. 2. 18. 
s Ps. 21.9. —t Ps. 21.2. —w 2 Par. 3. 14. 


Ver. 62. The day of preparation. The eve of 
the Sabbath ; so called begause on that day they 
prebayed all things necessary ; not being allowed 


ST. MATTHEW. 


47 


and Mary the mother of James and 

Joseph, and the mother of the sons of 
Zebedee. 

57 v And when it was evening, there 
came a certain rich man of Arimathea, 
named Joseph, who also himself was a 
disciple of Jesus. 

58 He went to Pilate, and asked the body 
of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded that 
the body should be delivered. 

59 And Joseph taking the body, wrapt it 
up in a clean linen cloth. 

60 And laid it in his own new monument, 
which he had hewed out ina rock. And 
he rolled a great stone to the door of 
the monument, and went his way. 

61 And there was there Mary Magdalen, 
and the other Mary sitting over against 
the sepulchre. 

62 And the next day, which followed 
the day of preparation, the chief priests 
and the Pharisees came together to 
Pilate, 

63 Saying: Sir, we have remembered, 
that that seducer said, while he was yet 
alive : After three days I will rise again. 

64 Command therefore the sepulchre to 
be guarded until the third day : lest per- 
haps his disciples come and steal him 
away, and say to the people : He is risen 
from the dead ;- and the last error shall 
be worse than the first. 

65 Pilate saith to them: You have a 
guard : go, guard it as you know. 

66 And they departing, made the sep- 
ulchre sure, sealing the stone, and set- 
ting guards. 


CHAPTER 28. 
The resurrection of Christ. His commission to his 
disciples. 
ND ~ in the end of the sabbath, when 
it began to dawn towards the first 
day of the week, came Mary Magdalen 
and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre. 
2 And behold there was a great earth- 
quake. For an angel of the Lord de- 
scended from heaven, and coming, rolled 
back the stone, and sat upon it. 
3 And his countenance was as lightning, 
and his raiment as snow. 
4 And for fear of him, the guards were 
struck with terror, and became as dead 
men. 





v Mark 15. 42 ; Luke 23. 50; John 21. 38. 
‘w Mark 16. 1 ; John 20. 11. 


so much as to dress their meat on the Sabbath- 
day. — 


48 


5 And the angel answering, said to the 
women: Fear not you: for I know that 
you seek Jesus who was crucified. 

6 He is not here, for he is risen, as he 
said. Come, and see the place where 
the Lord was laid. 

7 And going quickly, tell ye his disci- 
ples that he is risen: and behold he will 
go before you into Galilee ; there you shall 
see him. Lo, I have foretold it to you. 

8 And they went out quickly from the 
sepulchre with fear and great joy, run- 
ning to tell his disciples. 

9g And behold Jesus met them, saying : 
All hail. But they came up and took 
hold of his feet, and adored him. 

1o Then Jesus said to them: Fear not. 
Go, tell my brethren that they go into 
Galilee, there they shall see me. 

11 Who when they were departed, be- 
hold some of the guards came into the 
city, and told the chief priests all things 
that had been done. 

12 And they being assembled together 
with the ancients, taking counsel, gave 
a great sum of money to the soldiers, 


Cuap. 28. Ver. 18,&c. All power, &c. See 
here the warrant and commission of the apostles 
and their successors, the bishops and pastors of 
Christ’s church. He received from his Father all 
power in heaven and in earth ; and in virtue of this 
power, he sends them (even as his Father sent him, 
St. John xx. 21) to teach and disciple, padntetery, 
not one, but all nations ; and instruct them in 


THE 


HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST; 


ACCORDING TO ST. MARK. 


St. Mark, or more properly, John, with the surname of Mark (Acts XIL., 12) was a di 
ple who did not see the Lord personally, but learnt to know Him by the preaching 
St. Peter, for which reason St. Peter calls him his (spiritual) son. uy 
implies, of Jewish extraction, and as his Roman name indicates, may have been 
possession of the rights of Roman citizenship. According to St. Paul (Col. IV., 10 
he was a nephew of the Levite Barnabas, who for so many years was the companion 

Only later writers relate that on his paternal side he t 

of the tribe of Levi, and unwittingly include a passage from the list of heretics, of S 

Hippolytus (VIII., 3) that he mutilated his thumb in order to avoid becoming a pries 

In Holy Scripture not the faintest clue of his levitical extraction can be found. & 

mother Mary owned a house in Jerusalem, in which many of the Faithful were ac 

tomed to assemble for prayer, and in which St. Peter after his miraculous 
prison in 42, sought an asylum. In company with his uncle Barnabas he acco 


the Apostle of the Gentiles. 


ST. MARK. 

























13 Saying : Say you, His disciples came 
by thie He him away when we 
were asleep. 

14 And if the governor shall hear o! 
this, we will persuade him, and secure 

ou. 
* 5 So they taking the money, did as 
they were taught: and this word was 
spread abroad among the Jews even 
unto this day. 

16 And the eleven disciples went inte 
Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus 
had appointed them. 

17 And seeing him they adored: but 
some doubted. ’ 

18 And Jesus coming, spoke to them 
saying : All power is given to me im 
heaven and in earth. 

19 * Going therefore, teach ye all nz 
tions: baptizing them in the name oc 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost. 

20 Teaching them to observe all thing 
whatsoever I have commanded you : an¢ 
behold I am with you all days, even t 
the consummation of the world. 


x Mark 16. 15. 


all truths : and that he may assist them effect 
in the execution of this commission, he promi 
to be with them not for three or four hundr 
years only, but all days, even to the consummaty 
of the world. How then could the Catholic Chu 
ever go astray ; having always with her pastor 
as is here promised, Christ himself, who 

way, the truth, and the life? (St. John xiv.) 


& 


He was, as his 


delivery fro 


* 
Jae 


ST. MARK. 49 


panied St. Paul on hts missionary tour to Antioch (Acts XII., 26), rendered efficient 
service to both in Seleucia and the Island of Cyprus (Acts XIII., 5). He left them, how- 
ever, at Perge in Pamphylia and returned to Jerusalem (Acts XIII., 13). It was on 
this account that his services for the time were dispensed with in the extensive missionary 
wanderings of St. Paul, and that in the year 52 he accompanied St. Barnabas to Cyprus 
(Acts XV., 37-39). Later, there appears no doubt, he came to Rome as a companion of 
St. Peter (I. Pet., V., 13), and there again met St. Paul (I. Pet., V., 62-63), in whose 
Epistle to Philemon (I., 24) and the Colossians (1V., 10); he ts included among those 
to whom salutations are sent. In the latter Eptsile his visit is announced. During 
the second captivity of the Apostle Paul (about 65-67) Timothy himself receives insiruc- 
tions to come to Rome and bring Mark with him (II. Tim., IV., 11). Im the eighth 
year of the reign of Nero (ruled 54-68), 1m other words, in the year 62, Mark appointed 
a certain Anianus as his successor of the church he had established at Alexandria. 
St. Jerome, erroneously concludes from this, that he died in this year. This much ts 
certain, that the church of Alexandria traces tts origin to him. According to later re- 
ports, he also died the death of martyrdom there during the uprising of a mob. 

Concerning the origin of the Gospel of St. Mark, Papias narrates : ‘‘Mark, who was the in- 
terpreier of Peter, carefully noted down all the words and acts of Jesus, which Peter re- 
lated to him, however this was notdone in methodic order, for he never heard the Lord 
nor was His disciple, but at a later date a disciple of Peter, who framed his teaching in 
harmony with the prevailing needs, but not as a systematic collection of the Lord’s 
preaching. Mark, therefore, is not to be found fault with, because he wrote down in the 
precise manner that it was related to him ; for he had but one object in view—not to 
omit anything he heard, nor to present it in a false light.’’ (Eusebius, Eccles. Hist., 
Iil., 39; XV.). According to this view, Mark has incorporated in his Gospel what 
Peter related to his hearers from the life of the Lord, without including the history of the 
youth of the Lord in his narrative, even for the sake of completeness, and without follow- 
tng the events and teachings in His life from a specially designed point of view. Pa- 
pias, tt ts true, gives no precise date, but from the method of his description, we can con- 
clude that he speaks of a period when the preaching of the Apostle was already a matter 
of the past. We again glean a better knowledge out of St. Ireneus’ refutation of heresy 
(II1., 1, handed down to us in the original Greek text by Eusebius, Eccles. Hist., V., 8). 
Here the information concerning the account of the composition of the Gospel of St. Mat- 

\ thew goes on to say : ‘‘After their departure (Sts. Peter and Paul), Mark, the interpreter 
of Peter, handed his preaching down to us in written form.”’ The evidence of Clement 
of Alexandria, which is not altogether clear (Eusebius, Eccles. Hist. II., 15 ; VI., 14) 
ascribes the beginning of Mark’s Gospel to the period shortly preceding the death of 
St. Peter. Accordingly St. Mark wrote his Gospel between the years 64-67, and, in any 
event, before the destruction of Jerusalem. 

By the date Si. Iveneus gives us, we are placed on a solid basis. Just as the necessity 
arose, for the church in Palestine at the approach of the Jewish war by the departure 
of the Apostles, so it also arose in the church at Rome, about the time of the death of their 
founders Peter and Paul, to preserve for all time the spoken words of the Apostles. To 
write down the preaching of St.-Peter, certainly no man was better qualified than he, 
whom the A posile himself as a mark of his affection called—son, and he, as his writings 
attest to this day, fully justified this confidence. 

He confines himself primarily to that, which we have already known from the Acts of the 
Apostles, as the original preaching of St. Peter. Such, for example, as the incident 
with the Roman captain Cornelius ; the narrative of the salutary events, beginning with 
the first appearance of Si. John the Baptist to the ascension of our Lord. As Peter 
had an eye to the wants of his hearers, in the same manner Mark had his on hts readers, 
in the substance of which both were practically alike. St. Peter preached to the Romans, 
and to the Romans Mark illustrates and explains Jewish expressions (Mark III., 17, 
22; V. 41; VIL, 34; IX., 43; X., 46; XIV., 30; XV., 22, 34, 42) and practices 
(VIII., 3; XIV., 12; X., 12). To please the Romans he doe= not have recourse to 
Greek ciycumlocutions, but Latin words with Greek adjuncts (I1., 4,9, 11; V., 9, 15; 
V1., 27, 37, 55; VII., 4, 8; XIL., 14, 42; XIV., 5; XV., 15, 39, 44), and with ac- 
curacy designates the official position of Pilate (XV.,1.). If the w.ajortty of the orig- 
tinal Christian churches was composed of Jewish-Christians, the Epistle to the Romans 

~ by St. Paul already leads to the supposition that at this early date, beside these, a great 


5° 


St. Mark. 


ST. MARK. 


number of Gentile Christians were vepresented in the Roman church. This 
influenced the preaching of the Apostles, just as the written report found 
To them the more lengthy teachings of our Lord, on account o 
sions to the Old Testament, were less intelligible, at best, parables ; to them the trencha 





nature of contrasts between the law of Jesus and the exterior righteousness of the Phari- 
sees weve mainly directed. The Old Testament ts seldom mentioned. Jesus in t 
Gospel of Mark is not as much represented, as He in whom the prophecies and types o, 
the Old Law find their fulfillment, as He, who by His works and miracles proved Him 
self before all His disciples as the Son of God, who in His name and authority will 


continue His preaching and work. 


CHAPTER 1. 


The preaching of John the Baptist. Christ is bap- 
tized by him. He calls his disciples, and works 
many miracles. 


S ers beginning of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ, the Son of God. 

2 As it is written in Isaias the prophet : 
@ Behold I send my angel before thy face, 
who shall prepare the way before thee. 

3 5A votce of one crying in the desert : 
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
straight his paths. 

¢ John was in the desert baptizing, 
and preaching the baptism of penance, 
unto remission of sins. 

5 2 And there went out to him all the 
country of Judea, and all they of Je- 
rusalem, and were baptized by him in 
the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. 

6 ¢ And John was clothed with camel’s 
hair, and a leathern girdle about his 
loins; fand he ate locusts and wild 
honey. 

7 And he preached, saying: sg There 
cometh after me one mightier than I, 
the latchet of whose shoes I am not wor- 
thy to stoop down and loose. 

8 4I have baptized you with water; 
but he shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost. 

9 And it came to pass, in those days 
Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, 
and was baptized by John in the Jordan. 

1o And forthwith coming up out of the 
water, he saw the heavens opened, # and 
the Spirit as a dove descending, and re- 
maining on him. 

11 And there came a voice from hea- 
ven ; Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee 
I am well pleased. 

12 7 And immediately the Spirit drove 
him out into the desert. 


a Malac. 3. 1. 
b Isaias 40. 3 ; Matt. 3. 3; Luke 3. 4; 
John 1. 23. — cA. D. 28. 
d Matt. 3. 5. — eMatt. 3. 4. — f Lev. rr. 22. 
g Matt. 3. 11; Luke 3. 16; John 1. 27. 


For this reason, at the very outset of the Gospel 
St. Mark, Jesus Christ ts called the Son of God. 








i 


13 And he was in the desert forty days 
and forty nights, and was tempted by 
Satan ; and he was with beasts, and the 
angels ministered to him. 

14 * And after that John was delivered 
up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching 
the gospel of the kingdom of ea. 

15 And saying : The time is accomplish 
ed, and the kingdom of God is at hand 
repent, and believe the gospel. 

16 ! And passing by the sea of Gali 
he saw Simon and Andrew his brother 
casting nets into the sea (for they wet! 
fishermen). 

17 And Jesus said to them : Come a 
me, and I will make you to become fish 
ers of men. 

18 And immediately leaving their nets, 
they followed him. 

19 And going on from thence a 
farther, he saw James the son of Zebedee, 
and John his brother, 7 also 
mending their nets in the shi 

20 And forthwith he called An 
leaving their father Zebedee in the shi 
with his hired men, they followed him. 
m And they entered into Capha 
naum, and forthwith upon the sabbath 
days going into the synagogue, he taug 
them. 

22 And they were astonished at b 
doctrine. For he was teaching them as 
one having power, and not as the scribe: 

23 ° And there was in their synagogu 
a man with an unclean spirit; and k 
cried out, 

24 Saying: What have we to do wit 
thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? art tho 
to destroy us ? I know who thou art, 
Holy One of God. 

25 And Jesus threatened him, saying 
Speak no more, and go out of the man. 

26 And the unclean spirit tearing him 










> 


h Acts 1. 5, and 2. 4, and 11. 16, and 19. 4. 
‘Lukes 22; John 1. 32. —j7 Matt. 4. 1; Luk 
1. —k Matt. 4.12; Luke 4. 14; John’s. 43- 
1 Matt. 4. 18; Luke 5. 2. — m Matt. 4. 13; Lu 
ha fy — n Matt. 7. 28 ; Luke 4. 32. —o Luke 4.4 


CuHap. 2. 


out of him. 
that they questioned among themselves, 


obey him. 


forthwith into all the country of Galilee. 
29 # And immediately going out of the 


Simon and Andrew, with James ae 
John. 

| 30 And Simon’s wife’s mother lay in a! 
‘fit ofa fever : and forthwith they tell him | 
of her. 






' unto them. 

» 32 And when it was evening, after sun- 
bee they brought to him all that were ill | 
and that were possessed with devils. 


gether at the door. 
'bled with divers diseases ; ¢ and he cast 


not to speak, because they knew him. 
35 And rising very early, going out, he 


/went into a desert place : and there he/jsitting there, 


36 And Simon, and they that were with| 
him, followed after him. 

37 And when they had found him, they | 
said to him : All seek for thee. 


| prayed. 


ST. MARK. 
and crying out with a loud voice, went! 44 And he saith to him: See thou tell 
27 And they were all amazed, insomuch | 


saying : What thing is this ? what is this 
new doctrine ? for with power he com- 
mandeth even the unclean spirits, and 





“synagogue they came into the house of 


‘out many devils, and he suffered them|he saith to the sick of the palsy: 


51 


/no one; but go, shew thyself to the high 
|priest, and offer for thy cleansing * the 
things that Moses commanded, for a 
testimony to them. 

45 But he being gone out, began to pub- 
lish, and to blaze abroad the word ; so 


|that he could not openly go into the city, 
28 And the fame of him was spread|but was without in desert places: and 


|they flocked to him from all sides. 


CHAPTER 2. 
Christ heals the sick of the palsy : 
and excuses his disciples. 
ND ‘again he Cntered into Caphar- 
naum after some days. 
2 And it was hear” that he was in the 


calls Matthew ; 


| 31 And coming to her he lifted her up, hanes and many came together, so that 
taking her by the hand ; and immediately | there was no room ; no, not even at the 
|the fever left her, and she ministered door ; and he spoke to them the word. 


3 # And they came to him, bringing one 
sick of the palsy, who was carried by four. 
4 And when they could not offer him 
unto him for the multitude, they uncov- 


33 And all the city was gathered to- | ered the roof where he was; and opening 
lit, they let down the bed wherein the 
34 And he healed many that were trou-| man sick of the palsy lay. 


5 And when Jesus had seen their faith, 
Son, 
thy sins are forgiven thee. 

6 And there were some of the scribes 
and thinking in their 
hearts : 

7 Why doth this man speak thus ? he 
|blasphemeth. »* Who can forgive sins, 
but God only ? 

8 Which Jesus presently knowing in 


| 38 And he saith to them : Let us go into} his spirit, that they so thought within 


|the neighbouring towns and cities, “that I] 


|themselves, saith to them: Why think 


|may preach there also: for to this pur-|you these things in your hearts ? 


am I come. 


| gogues, and in 
out devils. 
| 40 7 And there came a leper to him, be- 


clean. 


him, stretched forth his hand; and 


thou made clean. 


ately the leprosy departed from him, and 
'he was made clean. 





forthwith sent him away. 
ee 

3 p Matt. 8. 14 ; Luke 4. 38. — q Luke 4. 41. 
) r Matt. 8.2; Luke 5. Iz. — s Lev. 14. 2. 
H 


9 Which is easier, to say to the sick of 


39 And he was Aan in their syna-|the palsy: Thy sins are forgiven thee ; 
all Galilee, and casting|or to say: Arise, take up thy bed, and 


iwalk ? 
to But that you may know that the Son 


|seeching him, and kneeling down, said to|of man hath power on earth to forgive 
him : If thou wilt, thou canst make me sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy), 


rr I say to thee : Arise, take up thy bed, 


41 And Jesus having compassion on/and go into thy house. 


12 And immediately he arose ; and tak- 


touching him, saith to him: I will. Bejing up his bed, went his way in the sight 


of all, so that all wondered and glorified 


42 And when he had spoken, immedi-}God, saying : We never saw the like. 


13 And he went forth again to the sea- 
side ; and all the multitude came to him, 


! 43 And he strictly charged him, and|and he taught them. 


14 # And when he was passing by, he 


t Matt. 9.1. —w Luke5.18. — v Job14.4; 
Isaias 43. 25. — w Matt. 9. 9 ; Luke 5. 27. 


52 
saw Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at the 


ST. MARK. 


27 And he said to them : The sabbatl 


receipt of custom ; and he saith to him:|was made for man, not man for th 


Follow me. 
him. 

15 And it came to pass, that as he sat 
at meat in his house, many publicans and 
sinners sat down together with Jesus 
and his disciples. For they were many, 
who also followed him. 

16 And the scribes and the Pharisees, 
seeing that he ate with publicans and 
sinners, said to his disciples: Why doth 
your master eat and drink with publi- 
cans and sinners ? 

17 * Jesus hearing this, saith to them: 
They that are well have no need of a 
physician, but they that are sick. For I 
came not to call the just, but sinners. 

18 And the disciples of John and the 
Pharisees used to fast; and they come 
and say to him: Why do the disciples of 
John and of the Pharisees fast ; but thy 
disciples do not fast ? 

19 And Jesus saith to them: Can the 
children of the marriage fast, as long as 
the bridegroom is with them ? As long 


And rising up, he followed 


as they have the bridegroom with them, | him 


they cannot fast. 

20 ¥ But the days will come when the 
bridegroom shall be taken away from 
them : and then they shall fast in those 
days. 

21 No man seweth a piece of raw cloth 
to an old garment: otherwise the new 
piecing taketh away from the old, and 
there is made a greater rent. 

22 And no man putteth new wine into 
old bottles : otherwise the wine will burst 
the bottles, and both the wine will be 
spilled, and the bottles will be lost. But 
new wine must be put into new bottles. 

23 « And it came to pass again, as the 
Lord walked through the corn fields on 
the sabbath, that his disciples began to 
go forward, and to pluck the ears of corn. 

24 And the Pharisees said to him: Be- 
hold, why do they on the sabbath day 
that which is not lawful ? 

25 And he said to them: ¢ Have you 
never read what David did, when he had 
need, and was hungry himself, and they 
that were with him ? 

26 How he went into the house of God, 
under Abiathar the high priest, and did 
eat the loaves of proposition, ® which was 
not lawful to eat but for the priests, and 
gave to them who were with him ? 


x 1Tim.1. 15.—y Matt. 9. 15 ; Luke 7. 35. 
z Matt. 12.1; Luke 6. 1. — a1 Kings 2r. 6. 


sabbath. 
28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord o} 
the sabbath also. 


CHAPTER 3. 


Christ heals the withered hand : he chooses the twelv 
he confutes the blasphemy of the Pharisees. 


Aare ¢ he entered again into the 
gogue, and there was a man 
who had a withered hand. 

2 And they watched him whether h 
would heal on the sabbath days; that 
they might accuse him. 

3 And he said to the man who had 
withered hand : Stand up in the midst. 

4 And he saith to them : Is it lawful t 
do good on the sabbath days, or tod 
evil ? to save life, or to destroy? Bu 
they held their peace. 
5 And looking round about on ther 
with anger, being grieved for the blind 
ness of their hearts, he saith to the ma 
Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretche 
it forth : and his hand was restored unt 






















6 @And the Pharisees going out, imme 
diately made a consultation with th 
Herodians against him, how they migh 
destroy him. f 

7 But Jesus retired with his disciples 
the sea; and a great multitude followed 
him, from Galilee and Judea, 4 

8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumes 
and from beyond the Jordan. And they 
about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, 
hearing the things which he did, came to” 
him. ; 

g And he spoke to his disciples that 
small ship should wait on him because 
the multitude, lest they should throng him. 

10 For he healed many, so that the 
pressed upon him for to touch him, % 
many as had evils. 

11 And the unclean spirits, when the 
saw him, fell down before him : and th 
cried, saying : 

12 Thou art the Son of God. And h 
strictly charged them that they s 
not make him known. 

13 ¢ And going up into a mountain, h 
called unto him whom he would him 
self : and they came to him. ; 

14 And he made that twelve should 
with him, and that he might send them 
preach. 


b Lev. 24.9.—c Matt. 12. 10; Luke 6. 6.—, 
12. 14. —é Matt. ro. 1; Luke 6. 13, and 


' 


CHAP, 4. 


15 And he gave then: power to heal 
sicknesses, and to cast out devils. 

16 And to Simon he gave the name 
Peter : 

17 And James the son of Zebedee, and 
John the brother of James; and he 
named them Boanerges, which is, The 
sons of thunder : 

18 And Andrew and Philip, and Barthol- 
omew and Matthew, and Thomas and 
James of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and 
Simon the Cananean, 

tg And Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed 
him 


20 And they come to a house, and the 
multitude cometh together again, so that 
they could not so much as eat bread. 

21 And when his friends had heard of it, 
they went out to lay hold on him. For 
they said: He is become mad. 

22 And the scribes who were come down 
from Jerusalem, said : f He hath Beelze- 
bub, and by the prince of devils he cast- 
eth out devils. 

23 And after he had called them to- 
gether, he said to them in parables : How 
can Satan cast out Satan ? 

24 And if a kingdom be divided against 
itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 

25 And if a house be divided against it- 
self, that house cannot stand. 

26 And if Satan be risen up against him- 
self, he is divided, and cannot stand, but 
hath an end. 

27 No man can enter into the house of a 
strong man and rob him of his goods, 
unless he first bind the strong man, and 
then shall he plunder his house. 

28 g Amen I say to you, that all sins 
shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, 
and the blasphemies wherewith they shall 
blaspheme : 

29 But he that shall blaspheme against 
the Holy Ghost, shall never have forgive- 
ness, but shall be guilty of an everlasting 
sin. 

30 Because they said: He hath an un- 
clean spirit. 

3 And his mother and his brethren 
came; and standing without, sent unto 
him, calling him. 

32 And the multitude sat about him ; 
and they say to him : Behold thy mother 
and thy brethren without seek for thee. 





f Matt. 9. 34. —g Matt. 12. 31 ; Luke 12. 10; 
t John 5. 16. — kh Matt. 13. 2; Luke 8-5. 


Cuap. 4. Wer. 12. That seeing they may see, 
&c. In punishment of their wilfully shutting 
their eyes, (St. Matt. xiii. 15), God justly withdrew 


36 


ST. MARK. 


53 


33 And answering them, he said : Who 
is my mother and my brethren ? 

34 And looking round about on them 
who sat about him, he saith : Behold my 
mother and my brethren. 

35 For whosoever shall do the will of 
God, he is my brother, and my sister 
and mother. 


CHAPTER 4. 


The parable of the sower. Christ stills the tempest 
at sea. 


AS 4 again he began to teach by the 
sea-side ; and a great multitude was 
gathered together unto him, so that he 
went up into a ship, and sat in the sea ; 
and all the multitude was upon the land 
by the sea-side. 

2 And he taught them many things in 
parables, and said unto them in his doc- 
trine : 

3 Hear ye: Behold, the sower went out 
to sow. 

4 And whilst he sowed, some fell by 
the way-side, and the birds of the air 
came and ate it up. 

5 And other some fell upon stony ground, 
where it had not much earth; and it 
shot up immediately, because it had no 
depth of earth. 

6 And when the sun was risen, it was 
scorched ; and because it had no root, it 
withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns : and the 
thorns grew up, and choked it, and it 
yielded no fruit. 

8 And some fell upon good ground, and 
brought forth fruit that grew up, and in- 
creased and yielded, one thirty, another 
sixty, and another a hundred. 

9 And he said: He that hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

r1o And when he was alone, the twelve 
that were with him asked him the par- 
able. 

rz And he said to them: To you it is 
given to know the mystery of the king- 
dom of God : but to them that are with- 
out, all things are done in parables : 

12 § That seeing they may see, and not 
perceive ; and hearing they may hear, 
and not understand: lest at any time 
they should be converted, and their sins 
should be forgiven them. 


#Isaias 6. 9; Matt. 13. 14; John 12. 40; Acts” 
28. 26; Rom. tr. 8. 


those lights and graces, which otherwise he would 
have given them, for their effectual conversion. 


HOLY BIBLE 


54 


13 And he saith to them : Are you igno- 
rant of this parable ? and how shali you 
know all parables ? 

14 He that soweth, soweth the word. 

15 And these are they by the way-side, 
where the word is sown, and as soon as 
they have heard, immediately Satan com- 
eth, and taketh away the word that was 
sown in their hearts. 

16 And these likewise are they that are 
sown on the stony ground: who when 
they have heard the word, immediately 
receive it with joy. 

17 And they have no root in them- 
selves, but are only for a time : and then 
when tribulation and persecution ariseth 
forthe word ,they are presently scandalized. 

18 And others there are who are sown 
among thorns : these are they that hear 
the word, 

1g And the cares of the world, and # the 
deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts 
after other things entering in choke the 
word, and it is made fruitless. 

20 And these are they who are sown 
upon the good ground, who hear the 
word, and receive it, and yield fruit, the 
one thirty, another sixty, and another a 
hundred. 

21 * And he said to them : Doth a candle 
come in to be put under a bushel, or 
under a bed ? and not to be set on a can- 
dlestick ? 

22 #For there is nothing hid, which 
shall not be made manifest : neither was 
it made secret, but that it may come 
abroad. 

23 If any man have ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

24 And he said to them: Take heed 
what you hear. ™ In what measure you 
shall mete, it shall be measured to you 
again, and more shall be given to you. 

25 ™ For he that hath, to him shall be 
given: and he that hath not, that also 
which he hath shall be taken away from 
him. 

26 And he said: So is the kingdom of 
God, as if a man should cast seed into 
the earth, 

27 And should sleep, and rise, night and 
day, and the seed should spring, and grow 
up whilst he knoweth not. 

28 For the earth of itself bringeth forth 
fruit, first the blade, then the ear, after- 
wards the full corn in the ear. 





71. Tim. 6. 17. —k Matt. 5. 15 ; Luke 8. 16, 
and ir. 33. —/ Matt. 10. 26; Luke 8. 17. 
m Matt. 7. 2; Luke 5. 38 — m Matt. 13. r2, 


- MARK. 


29 And when the fruit is brought forth, 
immediateiy he putteth in the sickle, be- 
cause the harvest is come. 

30 And he said : To what shall we liken 
the kingdom of God, or to what —— 
shall we compare it ? 

31 °Jt is as a grain of mustard seed : 
which when it is sown in the earth, is less” 
than all the seeds that are in the earth : 

32 And when it is sown, it groweth 
up, and becometh greater than all herbs, 
and shooteth out great branches, so tha 
the birds of the air may dwell under the 
shadow thereof. ; 

33 And with many such parables, he 
spoke to them the word, according 7 
they were able to hear. he 4 ” 

34 And without parable pre! not s 
unto them ; but apart, he 
things to his disciples. 

35 And he saith to them that a, when 
evening was come: Let us pass over te 
the other side. 

36 ® And sending away the multitude, 
they take him even as he was in the ship: 
and there were other ships with him. — 

37 And there arose a t storm of 
wind, and the waves beat into the ship, 
so that the ship was filled 

38 And he was in the hinder part of the 
ship, sleeping upon a pillow; and the 
awake him, and say to him : Master, dott 

it not concern thee that we perish ” a 

39 And rising up, he rebuked the ee 
and said to the sea : Peace, be still. 
the wind ceased : and there was made a _— 
great calm. ® 

4o And he said to them : ge x ; 
fearful ? have you not faith ouboied And 
they feared exceedingly : 
one to another: Who is this ( est 
thou) that both wind and sea aah pre : 


CHAPTER 5. 

Christ casts out a legion of devils : he heals the é 
of blood, and raises the daughter of Jatrus ti 
life. ; 
AND q they came over the strait of the — 
sea into the country of the Gera- 
sens. 
2 And as he went out of the ship, im- 
mediately there met him out of the mon- 
uments a man with an unclean spirit, 
3 Who had his dwelling in the tombs 
and no man now could bind him, not even 
with chains. : 
















and 25. 29; Luke 8. 18, and 19. 26. 3 
o Matt. 13. 31; Luke 13. 19. —p Matt. 8.235 
Luke 8. 22. — q Matt. 8. 28; “Luke 8. 26.. 
4 


Cuap. 5. 


4 For having been often bound with 
fetters and chains, he had burst the 
chains, and broken the fetters in pieces, 
and no one could tame him. 

5 And he was always day and night in 
the monuments and in the mountains, 
crying and cutting himself with stones. 

6 And seeing Jesus afar off, he ran and 
adored him. 

7 And crying with a loud voice, he said : 
What have I to do with thee, Jesus the 
Son of the most high God ? Iadjure thee 
by God that thou torment me not. 

8 For he said unto him : Go out of the 
man, thou unclean spirit. 

9 And he asked him : What is thy name ? 
And he saith to him : My name is Legion, 
for we are many. 

to And he besought him much, that he 
would not drive him away out of the 
country. 

rz And there was there near the moun- 
tain a great herd of swine, feeding. 

12 And the spirits besought him, say- 
ing : Send us into the swine, that we may 
enter into them. 

13 And Jesus immediately gave them 
leave. And the unclean spirits going 
out, entered into the swine : and the herd 
with great violence was carried headlong 
into the sea, being about two thousand, 
and were stifled in the sea. 

14 And they that fed them fled, and 
told it in the city and in the fields. And 
they went out to see what was done : 

15 And they come to Jesus, and they see 
him that was troubled with the devil, 
sitting, clothed, and well in his wits, and 
they were afraid. 

16 And they that had seen it, told them, 
in what manner he had been dealt with 
who had the devil; and concerning the 
swine. 

17 And they began to pray him that he 
would depart from their coasts. 

18 And when he went up into the ship, 
he that had been troubled with the devil, 
began to beseech him that he might be 
with him. 

1g And he admitted him not, but saith 
to him : Go into thy house to thy friends, 
and tell them how great things the Lord 
hath done for thee, and hath had mercy 
on thee. 

20 And he went his way, and began to 
publish in Decapolis how great things 
Jesus had done for him: and all men 
wondered. 


ry Matt. 9. 18; Luke 8. 4r1. 


ST. MARK. 





55 


21 And when Jesus had passed again in 
the ship over the strait, a great multi- 
tude assembled together unto him, and 
he was nigh unto the sea. 

22 * And there cometh one of the rulers 
of the synagogue named Jairus : and see- 
ing him, falleth down at his feet. 

23 And he besought him much, saying : 
My daughter is at the point of death; 
come, lay thy hand upon her, that she 
may be safe, and may live. 

24 And he went with him, and a great 
multitude followed him, and they throng- 
ed him. 

25 And a woman who was under an 
issue of blood twelve years, 

26 And had suffered many things from 
many physicians, and had spent all that 
she had, and was nothing the better, but 
rather worse, 

27 When she had heard of Jesus, came 
in the crowd behind him, and touched 
his garment. 

28 For she said : If I shall touch but his 
garment, I shall be whole. 

29 And forthwith the fountain of her 
blood was dried up, and she felt in her 
body that she was healed of the evil. . 

30 And immediately Jesus knowing in 
himself the virtue that had proceeded 
from him, turning to the multitude, said : 
Who hath touched my garments ? 

31 And his disciples said to him: Thou 
seest the multitude thronging thee, and 
sayest thou who hath touched me ? 

32 And he looked about to see her whg 
had done this. 

33 But the woman fearing and trembling, 
knowing what was done in her, came and 
fell down before him, and told him all 
the truth. 

34 And he said to her: s Daughter, thy 
faith hath made thee whole: go in peace, 
and be thou whoie of thy disease. 

35 While he was yet speaking, some 
come from the ruler of the synagogue’s 
house, saying : Thy daughter is dead : why 
dost thou trouble the master any further? 

36 But Jesus having heard the word 
that was spoken, saith to the ruler of the 
synagogue : Fear not, only believe. 

37 And he admitted not any man to 
follow him, but Peter, and James, and 
John the brother of James. 

38 And they come to the house of the 
ruler of the synagogue ; and he seeth a 
tumult, and people weeping and wailing 
much. 





s Luke 7. 50, and 8. 48. 


56 


39 And going in, he saith to them : Why 
make you this ado, and weep? the damsel 
is not dead, but sleepeth. 

40 And they laughed him to scorn. But 
he having put them all out, taketh the 
father and the mother of the damsel, and 
them that were with him, and entereth 
in where the damsel was lying. 

41 And taking the damsel by the hand, 
he saith to her: Talitha cumi, which is, 
being interpreted : Damsel (I say to thee) 
arise. 

42 And immediately the damsel rose up, 
and walked: and she was twelve years 
old: and they were astonished with a 
great astonishment. 

43 And he charged them strictly that 
no man should know it : and commanded 
that something should be given her to 
eat. 


CHAPTER 6. 


Christ teaches at Nazareth : he sends forth the twelve 
apostles : he feeds five thousand with five loaves ; 
and walks upon the sea. 

Abe. * going out from thence, he went 

into his own country; and his dis- 
ciples followed him. 

2 And when the sabbath was come, he 
began to teach in the synagogue: and 
many hearing him were in admiration at 
his doctrine, saying : How came this man 
by all these things ? and what wisdom is 
this that is given to him, and such mighty 
works as are wrought by his hands ? 

3 “Is not this the carpenter, the son of 
Mary, the brother of James, and Joseph, 
and Jude, and Simon ? are not also his 
sisters here with us? And they were 
scandalized in regard of him. 

4 And Jesus said to them : A prophet 
is not without honour, but in his own 
country, and in his own house, and among 
his own kindred. 

And he could not do any miracles 
there, only that he cured a few that 
were sick, laying his hands upon them. 

6 And he wondered because of their 
unbelief, and he went through the vil- 
lages round about teaching. 

7 » And he called the twelve ; and be- 
gan to send them two and two, and 


t Matt. 13. 54; Luke 4. 16. — u John 6. 42. 
v Matt. 13. 57 ; Luke 4. 23 ; John 4. 44. —w Matt. 
10. 1; Supra 3. 15 ; Luke g. r. — 4 Acts 12. 8. 


Cuap.6. Ver.5. Hecould not. Not for want 
of power, but because he would not work miracles 
in favour of obstinate and incredulous people, who 
were unworthy of such favours. 


8 And he commanded them that 
should take nothing for the way, but a 
staff only : no scrip, no bread, nor money 
in their purse ; 

9 * But to be shod with sandals, and 
that they should not put on two coats. 

1o And he said to them : Wheresoever 
you shall enter into an house, there 
abide till you depart from that place. 

11 And whosoever shall not receive — 
you, nor hear you; ¥ going forth from — 
thence, shake off the dust from your feet 
for a testimony to them. 

12 And going forth they preached that 
men should do penance ; Q 
13 And they cast out many devils, * and 
anointed with oil many that were sick, 

and healed them. 

14 #And king Herod heard (for his © 
name was made manifest), and he said : 
John the Baptist is risen again from the 
dead, and therefore mighty works shew 
forth themselves in him. 


15 And others said: It is Elias. But 
others said: It is a prophet, as one of 
the prophets. 


ST. MARK. Cuap. 6. 
gave them power over unclean spirits. 


16 Which Herod hearing, said: John 
whom I beheaded, he is risen again from 
the dead. 

17 » For Herod himself had sent and 
apprehended John, and bound him in 
prison for the sake of Herodias the wife 
of Philip his brother, because he had 
married her. 

18 For John said to Herod: ¢ It is not 
lawful for thee to have thy brother's — 
wife. 

19 Now Herodias laid snares for him: 
and was desirous to put him to death, 
and could not. 

20 For Herod feared John, knowing 
him to be a just and holy man: and kept 
him, and when he heard him, did many — 
things ; and he heard him willingly. 3 

21 And when a covenient day was — 
come, Herod made a supper for his 
birthday, for the princes, and tribunes, 
and chief men of Galilee. 

22 And when the daughter of the same 
Herodias had come in, and had danced, 
and pleased Herod, and them that were 















y Matt. 10. 14; Luke 9. 5 ; Acts 13. 51, and 18. 6. 
gz Jas. 5. 14. —a@ Matt. 14. 2; Luke 9. 7. 
6 Luke 3. t9. — c Lev. 18. 16. 





Ver. 20. And kept him. That is; from the 
designs of Herodias ; and for fear of the people, 
would not put him to death, though she sought it : 
and through her daughter she effected her wish. 


CHAP. 6. 


at table with him, the king said to the 
damsel : Ask of me what thou wilt, and I 
will give it thee. 

23 And he swore to her: Whatsoever 
thou shalt ask I will give thee, though 7¢ 
be the half of my kingdom. 

24 Who when she was gone out, said to 
her mother: What shall ask ? But she 
said : The head of John the Baptist. 

25 And when she was come in immedi- 
ately with haste to the king, she asked, 
saying: I will that forthwith thou give 
me ina dish the head of John the Baptist. 

26 And the king was struck sad. Yet 
because of his oath, and because of them 
that were with him at table, he would 
not displease her : 

27 But sending an executioner, he com- 
manded that his head should be brought 
in a dish. 

28 And he beheaded him in the prison, 
and brought his head in a dish : and gave 
it to the damsel, and the damsel gave it 
to her mother. 

29 4 Which his disciples hearing, came 
and took his body, and laid it in a tomb. 

30 ¢ And the apostles coming together 
unto Jesus, related to him all things that 
they had done and taught. 

31 And he said to them: # Come apart 
into a desert place, and rest a little. For 
there were many coming and going : and 
they had not so much as time to eat. 

32 And going up into a ship, they went 
into a desert place apart. 

33 And they saw them going away, and 
many knew : and they ran flocking thither 
on foot from all the cities, and were there 
before them. 

34 € And Jesus going out saw a great 
multitude ; and he had compassion on 
them, because they were as sheep not 
having a shepherd, and he began to 
teach them many things. 

35 And when the day was now far spent, 
his disciples came to him, saying : This is 
a desert place, and the hour is now past : 

36 4 Send them away, that going into 
the next villages and towns, they may 
buy themselves meat to eat. 

37 And he answering said to them : Give 
you them to eat. And they said to him : 
Let us go and buy bread for two hundred 
pence, and we will give them to eat. 

38 And he saith to them: How many 
loaves have you ? goandsee. And when 
they knew, they say : Five, and two fishes. 


d Matt. 14. 12. — e Luke g. 10. — f Matt. 14. 13;]. 


Luke 19. 10; John 6. 1.— g Matt. 9. 36, 


ST. MARK. 


57 


39 * And he commanded them that they 
should make them all sit down by com- 
panies upon the green grass. 

40 And they sat down in ranks, by hun- 
dreds and by fifties. 

41 And when he had taken the five 
loaves, and the two fishes : looking up to 
heaven, he blessed, and broke the loaves, 
and gave to his disciples to set before 
them: and the two fishes he divided 
among them all. 

42 And they all did eat, and had their fill. 

43 And they took up the leavings, 
twelve full baskets of fragments, and of 
the fishes. 

44 And they that did eat, were five 
thousand men. 

45 And immediately he obliged his dis- 
ciples to go up into the ship, that they 
might go before him over the water to 
Bethsaida, whilst he dismissed the people. 

46 And when he had dismissed them, 
he went up to the mountain to pray. 

47 And when it was late, the ship was 
in the midst of the sea, and himself alone 
on the land. 

48 7 And seeing them labouring in row- 
ing, (for the wind was against them,) and 
about the fourth watch of the night, he 
cometh to them walking upon the sea, 
and he would have passed by them. 

49 But they seeing him walking upon 
the sea, thought it was an apparition, 
and they cried out. 

50 For they all saw him, and were trou- 
bled. And immediately he spoke with 
them, and said to them: Have a good 
heart, it is I, fear ye not. 

51 And he went up to them into the 
ship, and the wind ceased: and they 
were far more astonished within them- 
selves : 

52 For they understood not concerning 
the loaves ; for their heart was blinded. 

53 * And when they had passed over, 
they came into the land of Genezareth, 
and set to the shore. 

54 And when they were gone out of the 
ship, immediately they knew him : 

55 And running through that whole coun- 
try, they began to carry about in beds 
those that were sick, where they heard 
he was. 

56 And whithersoever he entered, into 
towns or into villages or cities, they laid 
the sick in the streets, and besought him 
that they might touch but the hem of his 


and 14. 14. — h Luke g. 12. —7 John 6. tro. 
j Matt. 14. 24. — k Matt. 14. 34. 


58 


garment: and as many as touched him 
were made whole. 


CHAPTER 7. 


Christ rebukes the Pharisees. He heals the daughter 
of the woman of Canaan ; and the man that was 
deaf and dumb. 


AX® there assembled together unto 
him the Pharisees and some of the 
scribes, coming from Jerusalem. 

2 4! And when they had seen some of his 
disciples eat bread with common, that 
is, with unwashed hands, they found 
fault. 

3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews eat 
not without often washing their hands, 
holding the tradition of the ancients : 

4 And when they come from the market, 
unless they be washed, they eat not : and 
many other things there are that have 
been delivered to them to observe, the 
washings of cups and of pots, and of 
brazen vessels, and of beds. 

5 And the Pharisees and scribes asked 
him: Why do not thy disciples walk 
according to the tradition of the ancients, 
but they eat bread with common hands ? 

6 But he answering, said to them : Well 
did Isaias prophesy of you hypocrites, as 
it is written : ™ This people honoureth me 
with theiy lips, but their heart ts far from 
me. 

7 And in vain do they worship me, teach- 
ing doctrines and precepts of men. 

8 For leaving the commandment of God, 
you hold the tradition of men, the wash- 
ings of pots and of cups: and many 
other things you do like to these. 

g And he said to them: Well do you 
make void the commandment of God, 
that you may keep your own tradition. 

10 For Moses said: Honour thy father 
and thy mother ; and ° He that shall curse 
father or mother, dying let him die. 

11 But you say: If a man shall say to 
his father or mother, Corban, (which is a 
gift,) whatsoever is from me, shall profit 
thee. 

12 And farther you suffer him not to do 
anything for his father or mother, 

13 Making void the word of God by 
your own tradition, which you have given 
forth. And many other such like things 
you do, 

14 ’ And calling again the multitude 


1 Matt. 15. 2. — m Isaias 29. 13. — m Exod. 20. 
12; Deut. 5. 16; Ephes. 6.2. — o Exod. 21. 17; 


Cuap. 7. Ver. 7. Doctrines and precepts of 


ST. MARK. 




















unto him, he said to them ;: Hear ye me 
all, and understand. 

15 There is nothing from without a man 
that entering into him, can defile him. 
But the things which come from a man, 
those are they that defile a man. 

16 If any man have ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

17 And when he was come into the 
house from the multitude, his disciples 
asked him the parable. 

18 And he saith to them: So are you 
also without knowledge ? understand you 
not that everything from without, enter- 
ing into a man cannot defile him : 

19 Because it entereth not into his heart, 
but goeth into the belly, and gocth out 
into the privy, purgin~ all meats ? 

20 But he said that the things which 
come out from a man, they defile a man, _ 

21 @ For from within out of the heart of 
men proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, 
fornications, murders, j 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, 
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blas- 
phemy, pride, foolishness. ¥ 

23 All these evil things come from with 
in, and defile a man. 

24 7 And rising from thence he w 
into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon ; 
entering into a house, he would that 
man should know it, and he could ni 
be hid. 

25 For a woman as soon as she heard 
of him, whose daughter had an unc 
spirit, came in and fell down at his feet. 

26 For the woman was a Gentile, aS 
phenician born. And she besought hi 
that he would cast forth the devil out 
her daughter. 

27 Who said to her: Suffer first 
children to be filled : for it is not good to 
take the bread of the children, and 
it to the dogs. R 

28 But she answered and said to him: © 
Yea, Lord ; for the whelps also eat under 
the table of the crumbs of the children. _ 

29 And he said to her: For this saying - 
go thy way, the devil is gone out of thy — 
daughter. 

30 And when she was come into 
house, she found the girl lying upon the 
bed, and that the devil was gone out. 

31 And again going out of the coasts 
of Tyre, he came by Sidon to the sea 


Lev. 20. 9; Prov. 20. 20. — p Matt, 15. To. 
q Gen. 6. 5. —r Matt. 15. 21. 





men. See the annotations, Ma#t. 15.9 and tt. 





Cwap. 8. 


of Decapolis. 

32 sAnd they bring to him one deaf 
and dumb; and they besought him that 
he would lay his hand upon him. 

33 And taking him from the multitude 
apart, he put his fingers into his ears, and 


spitting, he touched his tongue : 


should tell no man. 


34 And looking up to heaven, he groaned, 
and said to him : Ephpheta, which is, Be 
thou opened. 

35 And immediately his ears were 
opened, and the string of his tongue was 
loosed, and he spoke right. 

36 And he charged them that they 
But the more he 


_ charged them, so much the more a great 


deal did they publish it. 
37 And so much the more did they won- 


: der, saying: He hath done all things 
well; he hath made both the deaf to 





loaves have 


hear, and the dumb to speak. 


CHAPTER 8. 


Christ feeds four thousand. He gives sight to a 
blind man. He foretells his passion. 


iE tthose days again, when there was 
a great multitude, and had nothing 
to eat; calling his disciples together, he 
saith to them : 

2 I have compassion on the multitude, 
for behold they have now been with me 
three days, and have nothing to eat. 

3 And if I shall send them away fasting 
to their home, they will faint in the way ; 
for some of them came from afar off. 

4 And his disciples answered him: 
From whence can any one fill them here 
with bread in the wilderness ? 

5 And he asked them: How many 
ye ? Who said : Seven. 

6 And taking the seven loaves, giving 
thanks, he broke, and gave to his disci- 
ples for to set before them; and they 
set them before the people. 

7 And they had a few little fishes ; and 
he blessed them, and commanded them 
to be set before them. 

8 And they did eat and were filled ; and 
they took up that which was left of the 
fragments, seven baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten were about 
four thousand : and he sent them away. 

to And immediately going up into a 
ship with his disciples, he came into the 
parts of Dalmanutha. 

tz *« And the Pharisees came forth, and 


Ss Matt. 9. 32; Luke 11. 14. —? Matt. 15. 32. 
u Matt. 16. 1; Luke 11. 54. 


ST. MARK. 
Galilee, through the midst of the coasts | 


59 


began to question with him, asking him 
a sign from heaven, tempting him. 

12 And sighing deeply in spirit, he 
saith : Why doth this generation seek a 
sign ? Amen, I say to you, a sign shall 
not be given to this generation. 

13 And leaving them, he went up again 
into the ship, and passed to the other 
side of the water. 

14 And they forgot to take bread : and 
they had but oné loaf with them in the 
ship. 

15 And he charged them, saying: Take 
heed and beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 

16 And they reasoned among them- 
selves, saying : Because we have no bread. 

17 Which Jesus knowing, saith to them : 
Why do you reason, because you have 
no bread ? do you not yet know nor 
understand ? have you still your heart 
blinded ? 

18 Having eyes, see you not ? and hay- 
ing ears, hear you not ? » neither do you 
remember. 

19 When I broke the five loaves among 
five thousand, how many baskets full of 
fragments took you up? They say to 
him, Twelve. 

20 When also the seven loaves among 
four thousand, how many baskets .of 
fragments took you up ? And they say 
to him, Seven. 

21 And he said to them: How do you 
not yet understand ? 

22 And they came to Bethsaida; and 
they bring to him a blind man, and they 
besought him that he would touch him. 

23 And taking the blind man by the 
hand, he led him out of the town; and 
spitting upon his eyes, laying his hands 
on him, he asked him if he saw any- 
thing. 

24 And looking up, he said: I see men 
as it were trees, walking. 

25 After that again he laid his hands 
upon his eyes, and he began to see, and 
was restored, so that he saw all things 
clearly. 

26 And he sent him into his house, say- 
ing : Go into thy house, and if thou enter 
into the town, tell nobody. 

27 » And Jesus went out, and his disci- 
ples, into the towns of Czsarea Philippi. 
And in the way he asked his disciples, 
saying to them: * Whom do men say 
that I am ? ¥ 





v Supra 6. 41 ; John 6. 11. 
w Matt. 16. 13. — x Luke 9g. 18. 


60 


28 Who answered him, saying: John 
the Baptist ; but some Elias, and others 
as one of the prophets. 

29 Then he saith to them: But whom 
do you say that Iam? Peter answering 
said to him : Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he strictly charged them that 
they should not tell any man of him. 

31 And he began to teach them, that 
the Son of man must suffer many things, 
and be rejected by the ancients and by 
the high priests, and the scribes, and 
be killed: and after three days rise 
again. 

32 And he spoke the word openly. 
¥y And Peter taking him, began to rebuke 
him. 

33 Who turning about and seeing his 
disciples, threatened Peter, saying: Go 
behind me, Satan, because thou savour- 
est not the things that are of God, but 
that are of men. 

34 And calling the multitude together 
with his disciples, he said to them: + If 
any man will follow me, let him deny 
himself, and take up his cross, and fol- 
low me. 

35 @For whosoever will save his life, 
shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose 
his life for my sake and the gospel, shall 
save it. 

36 For what shall it profit a man, if 
he gain the whole world, and suffer the 
loss of his soul ? 

37 Or what shall a man give in ex- 
change for his soul ? 

38 5 For he that shall be ashamed of 
me, and of my words, in this adulterous 
and sinful generation: the Son of man 
also will be ashamed of him, when he 
shall come in the glory of his Father 
with the holy angels. 

39 And he said to them: ¢ Amen I say 
to you, that there are some of them that 
stand here, who shall not taste death, 
till they see the kingdom of God coming 
in power. 


CHAPTER 09. 


Christ ts transfigured. He casts out the dumb spirit. 
He teaches humility and to avoid scandal. 


ND ¢ after six days Jesus taketh with 
him Peter and James and John, 
and leadeth them up into an high moun- 
tain apart by themselves, and was trans- 
figured before them. 


y Matt. 16. 23.—z Matt. ro. 38, and 16. 24. 
a Luke 9. 23, and 14. 27. 
b Matt. 10. 33 ; Luke g. 26, and 12. 9. — c Matt. 


ST. MARK. 























CuaP. g 


2 And his garments became shining 
and exceeding white as snow, so as no 
fuller upon earth can make white. 

3 And there appeared to them Elia 
with Moses ; and they were talking with 
Jesus. 

4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus: 
Rabbi, it is good for us to be here: and 
let us make three tabernacles, one for 
thee, and one for Moses, and one fe 
Elias. 

5 For he knew not what he said; for 
they were struck with fear. ' 

6 And there was a cloud overshadowing 
them: and a voice came out of the 
cloud, saying: This is my most belovec 
son ; hear ye him. 

7 And immediately looking about, they 
saw no man any more, but Jesus o 
with them. P 

8 ¢And as they came down from the 
mountain, he charged them not to tell 
any man what things they had seen, till 
the Son of man shall be risen again from 
the dead. cs 

g And they kept the word to them 
selves ; questioning together what tha 
should mean, when he shall be riser 
from the dead. 

1o And they asked him, saying : / Why 
then do the Pharisees and scribes sa 
that Elias must come first ? 

11 Who answering said to them : : 
when he shall come first, shall restore all 
things ; and as git is written of the Son 
of man, that he must suffer many thing 
and be despised. 

12 But I say to you, that Elias also 
come, (and they have done to him wha 
soever they would,) as it is written 0} 
him. 

13 And coming to his disciples, he saw 
a great multitude about them, and th 
scribes disputing with them. 

14 And presently all the ple seein 
Jesus, were astonished a, struck with 
fear; and running to him, they salutec 
him. 

15 And he asked them ; What do yo 
question about among you ? , 

16 * And one of the multitude, answer 
ing, said : Master, I have brought my sor 
to thee, having a dumb spirit, 

17 Who, wheresoever taketh him 
dasheth him, and he foameth, and gnash- 
eth with the teeth, and pineth away 


16. 28 ; Luke 9. 27 —d Matt. 17. 1; Luke og. 8. 
¢ Matt. 17. 9. —/ Mal. 4. 5. : 
g Isaias 53. 3 and 4. — 4 Luke 9g. 38. 


CuHapP. 9. 


and I spoke to thy disciples to cast him 
out, and they could not. 

18 Who answering them, said: O in- 
credulous generation, how long shall I be 
with you ? how long shall I suffer you ? 
bring him unto me. 

1g And they brought him. And when 
he had seen him, immediately the spirit 
troubled him ; and being thrown down 
upon the ground, he rolled about foaming. 

zo And he asked his father : How long 


_ time is it since this hath happened unto 


him ? But hesaid : From his infancy : 
21 And oftentimes hath he cast him 
into the fire and into waters to destroy 
him. But if thou canst do anything, 
help us, having compassion on us. 
22 And Jesus saith to him : If thou canst 
believe, all things are possible to him 


- that believeth. 


23 And immediately the father of the 
boy crying out, with tears said: I do 
believe, Lord : help my unbelief. 

24 And when Jesus saw the multitude 
Tunning together, he threatened the 
unclean spirit, saying to him: Deaf and 


_dumb spirit, I command thee, go out of 


him ; and enter not any more into him. 

25 And crying out, and greatly tearing 
him, he went out of him, and he became 
as dead, so that many said : He is dead. 

26 But Jesus taking him by the hand, 
lifted him up ; and he arose. 

27 And when he was come into the 
house, his disciples secretly asked him : 
Why could not we cast him out ? 

28 And he said to them : This kind can 
go out by nothing, but by prayer and 
fasting. 

29 And departing from thence, they 
passed through Galilee, and he would 
not that any man should know it. 

30 #And he taught his disciples, and 
said to them: The Son of man shall be 
betrayed into the hands of men, and 
they shall kill him ; and after that he is 
killed, he shall rise again the third day. 

31 But they understood not the word, 
and they were afraid to ask him. 

32 And they came toCapharnaum. And 


when they were in the house, he asked 


them : What did you treat of in the way ? 

33 But they held their peace, for in the 
way they had disputed among them- 
selves, # which of them should be the 


greatest. 
# Matt. 17. 21; Luke g. 22 and 44. —7 Matt. 18. 


t ; Luke 9g. 46. — k Luke 9. 49. —21 Cor 12. 3. 
m Matt, 10. 42.— mn Matt. 18. 6; Luke 17. 2. 


ST. MARK. 


61 


34 And sitting down, he called the 
twelve, and saith to them: If any man 
desire to be first, he shall be the last of 
all, and the minister of all. 

35 And taking a child, he set him in 
the midst of them. Whom when he had 
embraced, he saith to them : 

36 Whosoever shall receive one such 
child as this in my name, receiveth me. 
And whosoever shall receive me, receiv- 
eth not me, but him that sent me. 

37 * John answered him, saying : Mas- 
ter, we saw one casting out devils in thy 
name, who followeth not us, and we for- 
bade him. 

38 But Jesus said: Do not forbid him. 
? For there is no man that doth a miracle 
in my name, and can soon speak ill of me. 

39 For he that is not against you, is for 
you. 

40 ™ For whosoever shall give you to 
drink a cup of water in my name, be- 
cause you belong to Christ : Amen I say 
to you, he shall not lose his reward. 

41 * And whosoever shall scandalize one 
of these little ones that believe in me: 
it were better for him that a millstone 
were hanged about his neck, and he 
were cast into the sea. 

42° Andifthy hand scandalize thee, cut 
it off, it is better for thee to. enter into 
life, maimed, than having two hands to 
go into hell, mto unquenchable fire : 

43 Where their worm dieth not, and the 
fire is not extinguished. 

44 And if thy foot scandalize thee, cut 
it off. It is better for thee to enter lame 
into life everlasting, than having two ~ 
feet, to be cast into the hell of unquench- 
able fire : 

45 ’ Where their worm dieth not, and 
the fire is not extinguished. 

46 And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck 
it out. It is better for thee with one eye 
to enter into the kingdom of God, than 
having two eyes to be cast into the hell 
of fire : 

47 Where their worm dieth not, and 
the fire is not extinguished. 

48 ¢ For every one shall be salted with 
fire: and every victim shall be salted 
with salt. 

49 *Salt is good. But if the salt be- 
come unsavoury ; wherewith will you sea- 
sonit ? Havesaltin vou, and have peace 
among you. 


o Matt. 5. 30, and 18. 8. 
p Isaias 66. 24. 
q Lev. 2.13. — 7 Matt. 5.13 ; Luke rq. 34. 


62 
CHAPTER to. 


Marriage ts not to be dissolved. The danger of 
riches. The ambition of the sons of Zebedee. A 
blind man is restored to hts sight. 


ARD Srising up from thence, he com- 
eth into the coasts of Judea, beyond 
the Jordan: and the multitudes flock to 
him again. And as he was accustomed, 
he taught them again. 

2 And the Pharisees coming to him 
asked him : Is it lawful for a man to put 
away his wife ? tempting him. 

3 But he answering, saith to them: 
What did Moses command you ? 

4 Who said : # Moses permitted to write 
a bill of divorce, and to put her away. 

5 To whom Jesus answering, said: Be- 
cause of the hardness of your heart he 
wrote you that precept. 

6 But from the beginning of the crea- 
tion, “ God made them male and female. 

7 For this cause * a man shall leave his 
father and mother; and shall cleave to 
his wife. 

8 » And they two shall be in one flesh. 
Therefore now they are not two, but one 
flesh. 

g What therefore God hath joined to- 
gether, let not man put asunder. 

1o And in the house again his disciples 
asked him concerning the same thing. 

tr And he saith to them: Whosoever 
shall put away his wife and marry an- 
other, committeth adultery against her. 

12 And if the wife shall put away her 
husband, and be married to another, she 
committeth adultery. 

13 And they brought to him young chil- 
dren, that he might touch them. And 
the disciples rebuked those that brought 
them. 

14 Whom when Jesus saw, he was much 
displeased, and saith to them : Suffer the 
little children to come unto me, and for- 
bid them not. For of such is the kingdom 
of God. 

15 Amen I say to you, whosoever shall 
not receive the kingdom of God as a 
little child, shall not enter into it. 

16 And embracing them, and laying his 
hands upon them, he blessed them. 

17 And when he was gone forth into 
the way, a certain man running up and 


s Matt. 19. 1. — t Deut. 24. 1. —u Gen. 1. 27. 
uv Gen. 2. 24; Matt. 19. 5; 1 Cor. 7. 10; 
Ephes. 5. 31. — w 1 Cor. 6. 16. 

CHAP. 10. Ver, 18. None is good, of himself 
entirely and essentially, but God alone : men may 


ST. MARK. 


























kneeling before him, asked him, * Good 
Master, what shall I do that I may re- 
ceive life everlasting ? 

18 And Jesus said to him, Why callest 
thou me good ? None is good but on 
that 1s God. 

19 ¥ Thou knowest the commandments 
Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not 
steal, bear not false witness, do no fra 
honour thy father and mother. F 

20 But he answering, said to him : Mas 
ter, all these things I have observed 
from my youth. 

21 And Jesus looking on him, loyec 
him, and said to him : One thing is want- 
ing unto thee : go, sell whatsoever thou 
hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven; and come, 
low me. f 

22 Who being struck sad at that saying, 
went away sorrowful: for he had great 
possessions. 

23 And Jesus looking round about, saith 
to his disciples: How hardly shall th 
that have riches, enter into the kingdom 
of God! _ 

24 And the disciples were astonished a 
his words. But Jesus again answerin 
saith to them : Children, how hard is it 
for them that trust in riches, to ent 
into the kingdom of God ! 

25 It is easier for a camel to pass through 
the eye of a needle, than for a rich m 
to enter into the kingdom of God. 

26 Who wondered the more, sayin 
among themselves: Who then can ~ 
saved ? 

27 And Jesus looking on them, saith; 
With men it is impossible ; but not with 
God. For all things are possible with Goc 

28 + And Peter began to say unto him : 
Behold, we have left all things, anc! hay 
followed thee. 

29 Jesus answering, said : Amen I say te 
you, there is no man who hath left hous 
or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mo 
ther, or children, or lands for my sake 
and for the gospel, 

30 Who shall not receive an hundred 
times as much, now in this time ; houses, 
and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, 
and children, and lands, with persecu- 
tions: and in the world to come life 
everlasting. et 


x Matt. 19. 16 ; Luke 18. 18. 
y Exod. 20. 13. 
z Matt. 19. 27; Luke 18. 28. 
be good 


also, but only by participation of God j 
goodness. Maa 


| CuaP. II. 


t 


Sie 


31 * But many that are first, shall be 
last : and the last, first. 

32 And they were in the way going up 
to Jerusalem: and Jesus went before 
them, and they were astonished; and 
following were afraid. ® And taking’ again 
the twelve, he began to tell them the 
things that should befall him. 

33 Saying : Behold we go up to Jerusa- 
lem, and the Son of man shall be betrayed 
to the chief priests, and to the scribes 
and ancients, and they shall condemn 
him to death, and shall deliver him to 
the Gentiles. 

34 And they shall mock him, and spit 
on him, and scourge him, and kill him: 
and the third day he shall rise again. 

35 ¢And James and John the sons of 
Zebedee, come to him, saying: Master, 
we desire that whatsoever we shall ask, 
thou wouldst do it for us : 

36 But he said to them: What would 
you that I should do for you ? 

37 And they said : Grant to us, that we 
may sit, one on thy right hand, and the 
other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 

38 And Jesus said to them: You know 
not what you ask. Can you drink of the 
chalice that I drink of: or be baptized 
with the baptism wherewith I am bap- 
tized ? 

39 But they said to him: Wecan. And 
Jesus saith to them: You shall indeed 
drink of the chalice that I drink of: and 
with the baptism wherewith I am bap- 
tized, you shall be baptized. 

40 But to sit on my right hand, or on 
my left, is not mine to give to you, but 
to them for whom it is prepared. 

41 And the ten hearing it, began to be 
much displeased at James and John. 

42 But Jesus calling them, saith to 
them: 4 You know that they who seem 
to rule over the Gentiles, lord it over 
them: and their princes have power 
over them. 

43 But it is not so among you : but who- 
soever will be greater, shall be your 
minister. 

44 And whosoever will be first among 
you, shall be the servant of all. 

45 For the Son of man also is not come 
to be ministered unto, but to minister, 
and to give his life a redemption for 
many. 

46 ¢ And they came to Jericho: and as 
he went out of Jericho, with his disciples, 


a Matt. 19. 30. — b Luke 18. 31. 
¢ Matt. 20. 20. 


MARK. 


63 


and a very great multitude, Bartimeus 
the blind man, the son of Timeus, sat by 
the way-side begging. 

47 Who when he had heard, that it was 
Jesus of Nazareth, began to cry out, and 
to say : Jesus, son of David, have mercy 
on me. 

48 And many rebuked him, that he 
might hold his peace; but he cried a 
great deal the more : Son of David, have 
mercy on me. 

49 And Jesus standing still, commanded 
him to be called. And they call the 
blind man, saying to him: Be of better 
comfort: arise, he calleth thee. 

50 Who casting off his garment leaped 
up, and came to him. 

51 And Jesus answering, said to him: 
What wilt thou that I should do to thee ? 
And the blind man said to him : Rabboni, 
that I may see. 

2 And Jesus saith to him : Go thy way, 
thy faith hath made thee whole. And 
immediately he saw, and followed him in 
the way. 


CHAPTER 11. 
Christ enters into Jerusalem upon an ass : curses 


the barren fig-tree: and drives the buyers and sel- 
lers out of the temple. 


AN # when they were drawing near to 
Jerusalem and to Bethania at the 
mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his 
disciples, 

2 And saith to them: Go into the vil- 
lage that is over against you, and imme- 
diately at your coming in thither, you 
shall find a colt tied, upon which no man 
yet hath sat : loose him, and bring kim. 

3 And if any man shall say to you, What 
are you doing >? say ye that the Lord hath 
need of him : and immediately he will let 
him come hither. 

4 And going their way, they found the 
colt tied before the gate without, in the 
meeting of two ways: and they loose 
him 


5 And some of them that stood there, 
said to them: What do you loosing the 
colt ? 

6 Who said to them as Jesus had com- 
manded them ; and they let him go with 
them. 

7 ¢ And they brought the colt to Jesus ; 
and they lay their garments on him, and 
he sat upon him. 

8 And many spread their garments in the 


d Luke 22. 25. — e Matt. 20. 29 ; Luke 18. 35. 
f Matt. 21. r ; Luke 19. 29. — g John 12. 14. 


64 


way : and others cut down boughs from 
the trees, and strewed them in the way. 

9g And they that went before and they 
that followed, cried, saying : * Hosanna, 
blessed is he that cometh an the name of the 
Lord, 

10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father 
David that cometh : Hosanna in the highest. 

11 # And he entered into Jerusalem, into 
the temple : and having viewed all things 
round about, when now the eventide was 
come, he went out to Bethania with the 
twelve. 

12 And the next day when they came 
out from Bethania, he was hungry. 

13 7 And when he had seen afar off afig- 
tree having leaves, he came if perhaps 
he might find anything on it. And when 
he was come to it, he found nothing but 
leaves. For it was not the time for figs. 

14 And answering, he said to it: May no 
man hereafter eat fruit of thee any more 
forever. And his disciples heard it. 

15 And they came to Jerusalem. And 
when he was entered into the temple, he 
began to cast out them that sold and 
bought in the temple, and overthrew the 
tables of the money-changers, and the 
chairs of them that sold doves. 

16 And he suffered not that any man 
should carry a vessel through the temple ; 

17 And he taught, saying to them : Is it 
not written, * My house shail be called the 
house of prayer to all nations? But you 
have made it a den of thieves. 

18 Which when the chief priests and the 
scribes had heard, they sought how they 
might destroy him. For they feared him, 
because the whole multitude was in ad- 
miration at his doctrine. 

19 And when evening was come, he 
went forth out of the city. 

20 And when they passed by in the 
morning, they saw the fig-tree dried up 
from the roots. 

21 And Peter remembering, said to him : 
Rabbi, behold the fig-tree, which thou 
didst curse, is withered away. 

22 And Jesus answering, saith to them : 
? Have the faith of God. 

23 Amen I say to you, that whosoever 
shall say to this meuntain, Be thou re- 
moved and be cast into the sea, and shall 
not stagger in his heart, but believe, that 
whatsoever he saith shall be done; it 
shall be done unto him. 


h Ps. 117. 26; Isaias 28. 16; Matt.21.9; 
Luke rg. 38. —# Matt. 21. 10. —j Matt. 2r. 19. 
k Isaias 56. 7; Jer. 7. 11. —J Matt. 21. ar. 


ST. MARK. 


Cap. 12. } 

24 ™ Therefore I say unto you, all things, 
whatsoever you ask when ye pray, be- 
lieve that you shall receive ; iy they 
shall come unto you. 

25 " And when you shall stand to pray, 
forgive, if you have aught against any 
man; that your Father also, who is in 
heaven, may forgive you your sins. 

26 But if you will not forgive, neither 
will your Father that is in heaven, forgive 


you your sins, 
27 ° And they came in to Jerusalem. 


And when he was Welking in the temple, 
there come to him the chief priests a 
the scribes and the ancients. 

28 And they say to him: By what au- 
thority dost thou these things ? and who 
hath given thee this authority that thou 
shouldst do these things ? 

29 And Jesus answering, said to them : 
I will also ask you one word, and answer 
you me, and I will tell you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 

30 The baptism of Jchn; was it from 
heaven, or from men ? Answer me. 

31 But they thought with themselves, 
saying: If we say, From heaven; he 
will say, Why then did you not believe 
him ? 

32 If we say, From men, we fear the 
people. For all men counted John that 
he was a prophet indeed. 

33 And they answering, say to Jesus: 
We know not. And Jesus answering, 
saith to them : Neither do I tell you by 
what authority I do these things. 


CHAPTER 12. 


The parable of the vineyard and husbandmen. Cea- 
sar’s right to tribute. The Sadducees are con- 
futed. The first commandment. The widow's 
mite. 

PD > he began to speak to them in 

parables: A certain man planted a 
vineyard and made a hedge about it, and 

dug a place for the wine fat, and built a 

tower, and let it to husbandmen; and 

went into a far country. 

2 And at the season he sent to the hus- 
bandmen a servant to receive of the 
husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. 

3 Who having laid hands on him, beat 
him, and sent him away empty. 

4 And again he sent to them another 
servant ; and him they wounded in the 
head, and used him reproachfully. 





m Matt. 7. 7, and 21. 22. —m Matt. 6. 14, 
and 18. 35; Luke 11. 9.—o Luke zo. 1.— Isaias 
5. 1; Jer. 2. 21; Matt. 21. 33; Luke 2o. 9. 


CHAP. 12. 


5 And again he sent another, and him 
they killed : and many others, of whom 
some they beat, and others they killed. 

6 Therefore having yet one son, most 
dear to him ; he also sent him unto them 
last of all, saying: They will reverence 
my son. 

7 But the husbandmen said one to an- 
other : This is the heir ; come let us kill 
him ; and the inheritance shall be ours. 

8 And laying hold on him, they killed 
him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 

9 What therefore will the lord of the 
vineyard do ? He will come and destroy 
those husbandmen ; and will give the vine- 
yard to others. 

to And have you not read this scripture, 
q The stone which the builders rejected, the 
same 1s made the head of the corner. 

11 By the Lord has this been done, and tt 
1s wonderful in our eyes. 

12 And they sought to lay hands on 
him, but they feared the people. For 
they knew that he spoke this parable to 
them. And leaving him, they went their 


way. 

= r And they sent to him some of the 
Pharisees and of the Herodians; that 
they should catch him in jis words. 

14 Who coming, say to him: Master, 
we know that thou art a true speaker, 
and carest not for any man ; for thou 
regardest not the person of men, but 
teachest the way of God in truth. Is it 
lawful to give tribute to Czsar ; or shall 
we not give it ? 

15 Who knowing their wiliness, saith to 
them: Why tempt you me ? bring me a 
penny that I may see zt. 

16 And they brought it him. And he 
saith to them: Whose is this image and 
inscription ? They say to him, Czsar’s. 

17 And Jesus answering, said to them : 
s Render therefore to Cesar the things 
that are Cesar’s, and to God the things 
that are God’s. And they marvelled at 
him. 

18 ¢ And there came to him the Saddu- 
cees, who say there is no resurrection ; 
and they asked him, saying : 

19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, * that 
if any man’s brother die, and leave his 
wife behind him, and leave no children, 
his brother should take his wife and raise 
up seed to his brother. 


q Ps. 117. 22; Isaias 28. 16; Matt. 21. 42; 
Acts 4. 11; Rom. 9. 33; 1 Pet. 2. 7.—v7 Matt. 22. 
15; Luke 20. 20. —-s Rom. 13. 7. —# Matt. 22. 

23; Luke 20. 27. — u Deut. 25. 5. 


ST. MARK. 


65 


20 Now there were seven brethren : and 
the first took a wife, and died leaving no 
issue. 

21 And the second took her, and died : 
and neither did he leave any issuc. And 
the third in like manner. 

22 And the seven ail took her in like 
manner; and did not leave issue. Last 
of all the woman also died. 

23 In the resurrection therefore, when 
they shall rise again, whose wife shall 
she be of them ? for the seven had her 
to wife. 

24 And Jesus answering saith to them : 
Do ye not therefore err, because you 
know not the scriptures, nor the power 
of God ? 

25 For when they shall rise again from 
the dead, they shall neither marry, nor 
be married, but are as the angels in hea- 
ven. 

26 And as concerning the dead that they 
rise again, have you not read in the book 
of Moses, how in the bush God spoke to 
him, saying : ° I am the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob ? 

27 He is not the God of the dead, but 

of the living. You therefore do greatly 
err. 
28 » And there came one of the scribes 
that had heard them reasoning together, 
and seeing that he had answered them 
well, asked him which was the first com- 
mandment of all. 

29 And Jesus answered him: The first 
commandment of all is, * Hear, O Israel : 
the Lord thy God ts one God. 

30 And thow shalt love the Lord thy God 
with thy whole heart, and with thy whole 
soul, and with thy whole mind, and with thy 
whole strength. This is the first com- 
mandment. 

31 » And the second is like to it: Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There 
is no other commandment greater than 
these. 

32 And the scribe said to him: Well, 
Master, thou hast said in truth, that there 
is one God, and there is no other besides 
him. 

33 And that he should be loved with the 
whole heart, and with the whole under- 
standing, and with the whole soul, and 
with the whole strength; and to love 


v Exod. 3. 6 ; Matt. 22. 32. 
w Matt. 22. 35. — « Deut. 6. 4. 
y Lev. tg. 18; Matt. 22. 39 ; Rom. 13. 9; 
Gal. 5. 14; Jas. 2. 8. 


66 


ene’s neighbour as oneself, is a greater 
thing than all holocausts and sacrifices. 

34 And Jesus seeing that he had an- 
swered wisely, said to him : Thou art not 
far from the kingdom of God. And no 
man after that durst ask him any 
question. 

35 And Jesus answering, said, teaching 
in the temple : How do the scribes say, 
that Christ is the son of David ? 

36 For David himself saith by the Holy 
Ghost : * The Lord said to my Lord, Sit on 
my right hand, until I make thy enemies 
thy footstool. 

37 David therefore himself calleth him 
Lord, and whence is he then his son ? 
And a great multitude heard him gladly. 

38 And he said to them in his doctrine : 
@ Beware of the scribes, who love to walk 
in long robes, and to be saluted in the 
market-place. 

39 And to sit in the first chairs in the 
synagogues, and to have the highest 
places at suppers : 

40 Who devour the houses of widows 
under the pretence of long prayer : these 
shall receive greater judgment. 

41 5 And Jesus sitting over against the 
treasury, beheld how the people cast 
money into the treasury, and many that 
were rich cast in much. 

42 And there came a certain poor widow, 
and she cast in two mites, which make 
about half a cent. 

43 And calling his disciples together, he 
saith to them: Amen I say to you, this 
poor widow hath cast in more than all 
they who have cast into the treasury. 

44 For all they did cast in of their abun- 
dance ; but she of her want cast in all 
she had, even her whole living. 


CHAPTER 13. 


Christ foretells the destruction of the temple, and the 
signs that shall forerun the day of judgment. 


ey ¢as he was going out of the tem- 
ple, one of his disciples said to him : 
Master, behold what manner of stones, 
and what buildings ave here. 

2 And Jesus answering, said to him: 
Seest thou all these great buildings ? 
4 There shall not be left a stone upon a 
stone, that shall not be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat on the mount of Olivet 
over against the temple, Peter and James 
and John and Andrew asked him apart : 


z Ps. 109.1; Matt. 22. 44 ; Luke 2o. 42. 
a Matt. 23. 6; Luke rr. 43, and 20. 46. 
6 Luke 21. 1. — ¢ Matt. 24. 1. 


ST. MARK. 


CHAP. 13. 


4 Tell us, when shall these things be ? 
and what shall be the sign when all 
these things shall begin to be fulfilled ? 

5 And Jesus answering, began to say to 
them; ¢ Take heed lest any man deceive 
you. 

6 For many shall come in my name, 
saying, I am he; and they shall deceive 
many. 

7 And when you shall hear of wars and 
rumours of wars, fear ye not. For such 
things must needs be, but the end is not 
yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against nation, 
and kingdom against kingdom, and there 
shall be earthquakes in divers places, and 
famines. These things are the beginning 
of sorrows. 

9 But look to yourselves. For they shall 
deliver you up to councils, and in the 
synagogues you shall be beaten, and you 
shall stand before governors and kings 
for my sake, fora natn 4 unto them. 

1o And unto all nations the gospel must 
first be preached. 

11 f And when they shall lead you and 
deliver you up, be not thoughtful before- 
hand what you shall speak ; but whatso- 
ever shall be given you in that hour, that 
speak ye. For it is not you that speak, 
but the Holy Ghost. 

12 And the brother shall betray his bro- 
ther unto death, and the father his son ; 
and children shall rise up against the 
parents, and shall work their death. 

13 And you shall be hated by all men 
for my name’s sake. But he that shall 
endure unto the end, he shall be saved. 

14 8 And when you shall see the abomi- 
nation of desolation, standing where it 
ought not : he that readeth let him under- 
stand : then let them that are in Judea, 
flee unto the mountains : 

15 And let him that is on the housetop, 
not go down into the house, nor enter 
therein to take anything out of the 
house : 

16 And let him that shall be in the 
field, not turn back to take up his gar- 
ment. 

17 And woeto them that are with child, 
and that give suck in those days. 

18 But pray ye, that these things happen 
not in winter. 

19 For in those days shall be such tribu- 
lations, as were not from the beginning 


d Luke ro. 44, and 21. 6. —e Ephes. 5.6; 
2 Thess 2. 3. —f/ Matt. 10.19; Luke 12. 11, and 
21.14.— g Dan. 9. 27; Matt. 24. 15 ; Luke 2r. 20. 


CHAP. 14. 


of the creation which God created until | 
now, neither shall be. 

20 And unless the Lord had shortened 
the days, no flesh should be saved : but 
for the sake of the elect which he hath 
chosen, he hath shortened the days. 

21 4 And then if any man shall say to 
you, Lo, here is Christ ; lo, he is here : do 
not believe. 

22 For there will rise up false Christs 


and false prophets, and they shall shew | 


signs and wonders, to seduce (if it were 
possible) even the elect. 

23 Take you heed therefore ; behold I 
have foretold you all things. 

24 * But in those days, after that tribu- 
lation, the sun shall be darkened, and 
the moon shall not give her light. 

25 And the stars of heaven shall be 
falling down, and the powers that are in 
heaven, shall be moved. 

26 And then shall they see the Son of 
man coming in the clouds, with great 
power and glory. 

27 7 And then shall he send his angels, | 
and shall gather together his elect from 
the four winds, from the uttermost part 
of the earth to the uttermost part of 
heaven. 

28 Now of the fig-tree learn ye a para- 
ble. When the branch thereof is now 
tender, and the leaves are come forth, 
you know that summer is very near. 

29 So you also when you shall see these 
things come to pass, know ye that it is 
very nigh, even at the doors. 

30 Amen, I say to you, that this gener-| 
ation shall not pass, until all these things 
be done. 

31 Heaven and earth shall pass away, 
but my word shall not pass away. 

32 But of that day or hour no man 
knoweth, neither the angels in heaven, 
nor the Son, but the Father. 

33 * Take ye heed, watch and pray. 
For ye know not when the time is. 

34 Even as a man who going into a far 
country, left his house ; and gave author- 
ity to his servants over every work, and 
commanded the porter to watch. 

35 Watch ye therefore, (for you know 
not when the lord of the house cometh: 


h Matt. 24. 23 ; Luke 17. 23, and ar. 8. 
tIsaias 13. 10; Ezech. 32. 7; Joel 2. 10. 
j Matt. 24. 31. 


Cuap. 13. Ver. 32. Nor the Son. Not that 
the Son of God is absolutely ignorant of the day of 
judgment, but that he knoweth it not, as our 


ST. MARK. 


67 


at even, or at midnight, or at the cock 
crowing, or in the morning), 

36 Lest coming on a sudden, he find 
you sleeping. 

37 And what I say to you, I say to all: 
Watch. 


CHAPTER 14. 
The first part of the history of the passion of Christ. 


OW ‘the feast of the pasch, and of 

the azymes was after two days ; and 
the chief priests and the scribes sought 
how they might by some wile lay hold 
on him, and kill him. 
| 2 But they said : Not on the festival day, 
jlest there should be a tumult among the 
| people. 

3 ™ And when he was in Bethania, it. 
the house of Simon the leper, and was 
at meat, there came a woman having an 
alabaster box of ointment of precious 
spikenard : and breaking the alabaster 
box she poured it out upon his head. 

4 Now there were some that had in- 
dignation within themselves, and said : 
Why was this waste of the ointment 
made ? 

5 For this ointment might have been 
sold for more than three hundred pence, 
and given to the poor. And they mur- 
mured against her. 

6 But Jesus said : Let her alone, why do 
}you molest her? She hath wrought a 














7 For the poor you have always with 
you : and whensoever you will, you may 
do them good: but me you have not 
| always. 

| 8 She hath done what she could : she is 
come beforehand to anoint my body for 
the burial. 

g Amen, I say to you, wheresoever this 
gospel shall be preached in the whole 
world, that also which she hath done, 
shall be told for a memorial of her. 

to *And Judas Iscariot, one of the 
twelve, went to the chief priests, to be- 
tray him to them. 

11 Who hearing it were glad ; and they 
promised him “they would give him 
money. And he sought how he might 
conveniently betray him. 





Rk Matt. 24. 42. 
I Matt. 26. 2; Luke 22. 1; A. D. 33. 
m Matt. 26.6; John 12. 1. — Matt. 26. 14. 


teacher : t. ¢., he knoweth it not so as to teach it 
to us, as not being expedient. 
CuHap. 14. Ver. i. Azymes. 
| feast of the unleavened bread. 


That is, the 


68 


12 ° Now on the first day of the unlea- 
vened bread, when they sacrificed the 
pasch, the disciples say to him : whither 
wilt thou that we go, and prepare for 
thee to eat the pasch ? 

13 And he sendeth two of his disciples, 
and saith to them : Go ye into the city ; 
and there shall meet you a man Carry- 
ing a pitcher of water, follow him ; 

14 And whithersoever he shall go in, 
say to the master of the house, The 
master saith, Where is my refectory, 
where I may eat the pasch with my dis- 
ciples 

15 And he will shew youa large dining- 
room furnished; and there prepare ye 
for us. 

16 And his disciples went their way, 
and came into the city; and they found 
as he had told them, and they prepared 
the pasch. 

17 ’And when evening was come, he 
cometh with the twelve. 

18 And when they were at table and 
eating, Jesus saith: Amen, I say to you, 
gone of you that eateth with me shall 
betray me. 

19 But they began to be sorrowful, and 
to say to him one by one: Is it I ? 

20 Who saith to them: One of the twelve, 
who dippeth with me his hand in the dish. 

21 And the Son of man indeed goeth, 
r as it is written of him : but woeto that 
man by whom the Son of man shall be 
betrayed. It were better for him, if that 
man had not been born. 

22 s And whilst they were eating, Jesus 
took bread ; and blessing, broke, and gave 
to them, and said: Take ye. This is my 
body. 

23 And having taken the chalice, giving 
thanks, he gave 7# to them. And they 
all drank of it. 

24 And he said to them: This is my 
blood of the new testament, which shall 
be shed for many. 

25 Amen I say to you, that I will drink 
no more of the fruit of the vine, until 
that day when I shall drink it new in 
the kingdom of God. 

26 And when they had said an hymn, 
they went forth to the mount of Ol- 
ives. 


o Matt. 26. 17; Luke 22. 7. — p Matt. 26. 20; 
Luke 22. 14.—g John 13. 21. —r Ps. 40. 10; Acts 


Ver. 30. Crow twice. The cocks crow at two 
different times of the night: vfz., about mid- 
night for the first time ; and then about the time 
commonly called the -»ck-crowing : And this was 


ST. MARK. 


CuaP. 14. 


27 And Jesus saith to them : # You will 
all be scandelined eae ight ; 
for it is written, * I will sirtke the shepherd, 
and the sheep shall be dispersed. 

28 But after I shall be risen again, I will 
go before you into Galilee. 

29 But Peter saith to him : Although all 
shall be scandalized in thee, yet not I. 

30 And Jesus saith to him : Amen I say 
to thee, to day, even in this night, before 
the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me 
thrice. 

31 But he spoke the more vehemently : 
Although I should die together with 
thee, I will not deny thee. And in like 
manner also said they all. 

32 » And they came to a farm called 
Gethsemani. And he saith to his dis- 
ciples : Sit you here, while I y. 

33 And he taketh Peter and James and 
John with him ; and he began to fear and 
to be heavy. 

34 And he saith to them: My soul is 
sorrowful even unto death; stay you 
here, and watch. 

35 And when he was gone forward a 
little, he fell flat on the ground ; and he 
prayed, that if it might be, the hour 
might pass from him. 

36 And he saith : Abba, Father, all things 
are possible to thee : remove this chalice 
from me; but not what I will, but what 
thou wilt. 

37 And he cometh, and findeth them 
sleeping. And he saith to Peter : Simon, 
sleepest thou ? couldst thou not watch 
one hour ? 

38 Watch ye, and pray that you enter 
not into temptation. The spirit indeed 
is willing, but the flesh is weak. 

39 And going away again, he prayed, 
saying the same words. 

40 And when he returned, he found 
them again asleep (for their eyes were 
heavy,) and they knew not what to an- 
swer him. | 

41 And he cometh the third time, and 
saith to them: Sleep ye now, and take 
your rest. It is enough: the hour is — 
come: behold the Son of man shall be 
betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

42 Rise up, let us go. Behold, he that 
will betray me is at hand. 


1. 16.—s Matt.26.26; 1 Cor. 11. 24.—# John 16. 
32.— Zach. 13.'7.—v Matt. 26.36; Luke 22. 40. 


the cock-crowing our Saviour spoke of : and there- 
fore the other Evangelists take no notice of the 
first crowing. 


CHAP. 15. 


43 And while he was yet speaking, 
cometh Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve : 
wand with him a great multitude with 
swords and staves, from the chief priests 
and the scribes and the ancients. 

44 And he that betrayed him, had given 
them a sign, saying : Whomsoever I shall 
kiss, that is he; lay hold on him, and 
lead him away carefully. 

45 And when he was come, immediately 
going up to him, he saith : Hail, Rabbi ; 
and he kissed him. 

46 But they laid hands on him, and held 
hi 


m. 

47 And one of them that stood by, draw- 

ing a sword, struck a servant of the chief 
priest, and cut off his ear. 

48 And Jesus answering, said to them : 
Are you come out as to a robber, with 
swords and staves to apprehend me ? 

49 I was daily with you in the temple 
teaching, and you did not lay hands on 
me. But that the scriptures may be ful- 
filled. 

50 * Then his disciples leaving him, all 
fled away. 

51 And a certain young man followed 
him, having a linen cloth cast about his 
naked body ; and they laid hold on him. 

52 But he, casting off the linen cloth, 
fled from them naked. 

53 ¥ And they brought Jesus to the 
high priest; and all the priests and the 
scribes and the ancients assembled to- 
gether. 

54 And Peter followed him afar off, 
even into the court of the high priest ; 
and he sat with the servants at the fire, 
and warmed himself. 

5 And the chief priests and all the 
council sought for evidence against Jesus, 
that they might put him to death, and 
found none. 

56 For many bore false witness against 
him, and their evidences were not agree- 
ing. 

57 And some rising up, bore false wit- 
ness against him, saying: 

58 We heard him say, #1 will destroy 
this temple made with hands, and with- 
in three days I will build another not 
made with hands. 

59 And their witness did not agree. 

60 And the high priest rising up in the 
nidst, asked Jesus, saying: Amnswerest 


w Matt. 26. 47; Luke 22. 47; John 18. 3. 
a Matt. 26. 56. — y Matt, 26. 57; Luke 22. 54; 
John 18. 13. —z Matt. 26. 59. 
~ 2 John 2. 19. — b Matt. 24. 30, and 26. 64. 


ST. MARK. 


69 


thou nothing to the things that are laid 
to thy charge by these men ? 

61 But he held his peace, and answered 
nothing. Again the high priest asked 
him, and said to him: Art thou the 
Christ the Son of the blessed God ? 

62 And Jesus said to him: Iam. 4And 
you shall see the Son of man sitting on 
the right hand of the power of God, and 
coming with the clouds of heaven. 

63 Then the high priest rending his gar- 
ments, saith : What need we any further 
witnesses ? 

64 You have heard the blasphemy. 
What think you ? Who all condemned 
him to be guilty of death. 

65 And some began to spit on him, and 
to cover his face, and to buffet him, and 
to say unto him : Prophesy ; and the ser- 
vants struck him with the palms of their 
hands. 

66 ¢ Now when Peter was in the court 
below, there cometh one of the maid- 
servants of the high priest. 

67 And when she had seen Peter warm- 
ing himself, looking on him she saith : 
Thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. 

68 But he denied, saying: I neither 
know nor understand what thou sayest. 
And he went forth before the court ; and 
the cock crew. 

69 2And again a maidservant seeing 
him, began to say to the standers-by : 
This is one of them. 

70 But he denied again. ¢ And after 
a while they that stood by said again to 
Peter : Surely thou art one of them ; for 
thou art also a Galilean. 

71 But he began to curse and to swear, 
saying : I know not this man of whom 
you speak. 

72 And immediately the cock crew 
again. fAnd Peter remembered the 
word that Jesus had said unto him : Be- 
fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt 
thrice deny me. And he began to weep. 


CHAPTER 15. 
The continuation of the history of the passion. 


ye éstraightway in the morning the 
chief priests holding a consulta- 
tion with the ancients and the scribes 
and the whole council, binding Jesus, 
led him away, and delivered him to 
Pilate. 


c Matt. 26. 69; Luke 22. 56; John 18. 17. 
d Matt. 26. 71. —e Luke 22. 59; John 18. 25. 
f Matt. 26. 75; John 13. 38. 

g Matt, 27. 1; Luke 22. 66; John 18. 28. 


70 


2 And Pilate asked him: Art thou the 
king of the Jews? But he answering, 
saith to him: Thou sayest 1#. 

3 4 And the chief priests accused him in 
many things. 

4 And Pilate again asked him, saying : 
Anederest thou nothing ? behold in how 
many things they accuse thee. 

5 But Jesus still answered nothing ; 
that Pilate wondered. 

6 Now on the festival day he was wont 
to release unto them one of the prison- 
ers, whomsoever they demanded. 

7 And there was one called Barabbas, 
who was put in prison with some sedi- 
tious men, who in the sedition had com- 
mitted murder. 

8 And when the multitude was come 
up, they began to desire that he would do, 
as he had ever done unto them. 

g And Pilate answered them, and said : 
Will you that I release to you the king 
of the Jews ? 

to For he knew that the chief priests 
had delivered him up out of envy. 

11 But the chief priests moved the peo- 
ple, that he should rather release Barab- 
bas to them. 

12 # And Pilate again answering, saith 
to them: What will you then that I do 
to the king of the Jews ? 

13 7 But they again cried out: Crucify 
him. 

14 And Pilate saith to them: Why, 
what evil hath he done ?. But they cried 
out the more : Crucify him. 

15 And so Pilate being willing to satisfy 
the people, released to them Barabbas, 
and delivered up Jesus, when he had 
scourged him, to be crucified. 

16 * And the soldiers led him away into 
the court of the palace, and they called 
together the whole band : 

17 And they clothed him with purple, 
and platting a crown of thorns, they put 
it upon him. 

18 And they began to salute him : 
king of the Jews. 

19 And they struck his head with a 
reed: and they did spit on him. And 
bowing their knees, they adored him. 

20 And after they had mocked him, 


Hail, 


h Matt. 27. 12; Luke 23. 2; John 18, 33. 
4 Matt. 27. 22; Luke 23. 14. — 7 John 18,40. 
k Matt. 27. 27; John 19. 2.—J/ Matt. 27. 32; 


CHap. 15. Ver. 25. The third hour. The an- 
cient account divided the day into four parts, 
which were named from the hour from which they 
Segan: the first, third, sixth andninth hour. Our 


ST. MARK. 


CHAP. 15. 


they took off the purple from him, and 
ut his own garments on him, and they 


ed him out to 
eet yems Simon a tthe 


21 /And thes iy 
nian who pas: coming out 
country, the pat Alexander and of 
Rufus, to take up his cross, 

22 And the bring him into the 
0 |called Golgotha, which being interpreted 
is, The place of Calvary. 

23 And they gave him to drink wine 
mingled with myrrh ; but he took it not. 

24 ™ And crucifying him, they divided 


his garments, casting lots upon them, 
‘ 


what every man should take. 

25 And it was the third hour, and they 
crucified him. 

26 And the inscription of his cause was 
written over : THE KiNG OF THE JEws. 

27 And with him they crucify two 
thieves, the one on his right hand, and 
the other on his left. 

28 And the scripture was fulfilled, 
which saith: And with the wicked he was 
reputed. 

29 And they that passed by blasphemed 
him, wagging their heads, and saying : 

°Vah, thou that destroyest. the temple 
of God, and in three days buildest it up 
again : 

30 Save thyself, coming down from the 
cross. 

31 In like manner also the chief priests 
mocking, said with the scribes one to 
another: He saved others; himseli he 
cannot save. 

32 Let Christ the king of Isracl come 
down now from the cross, that we may 
see and believe. 
crucified with him, reviled him. 

33 And when the sixth hour was come, 
there was darkness over the whole earth 
until the ninth hour. 

34 And at the ninth, hour, Jesus cried 
out with a loud voice, saying: ? Eloi, 
Eloi, lamma sabacthani ? Which is, be- 
ing interpreted, My God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me ? 

35 And some of the standers by hearing, 
said : Behold he calleth Elias. 


And they that were 


36 And one running and filling a sponge 


with vinegar, and putting it upon a reed, 


Luxe 23. 26 — m Matt. 27. 35; Luke 23. 34; 
John 19. 23. — n Isaias 53. 12. 
o John 2. 19. — p Ps. 21. 2} Matt. 27. 46. 


Lord was crucified a little before noon; before the 
third hour had quite expired ; but when. the sixth 
hour was near at hand. 


CHAP. 16. 


gave him to drink, saying: Stay, let us 
see if Elias come to take him down. 

37 And Jesus having cried out with a 
loud voice, gave up the ghost. 

38 And the veil of the temple was rent 
in two, from the top to the bottom. 

39 And the centurion who stood over 
against him, seeing that crying out in 
this manner he had given up the ghost, 
said : Indeed this man was the Son of God. 

40 7 And there were also women look- 
ing on afar off : among whom was Mary 
Magdalen, and Mary the mother of James 
the less and of Joseph, and Salome : 

41 Who also when he was in Galilee, 
followed him, and ministered to him, 
and many other women that came up 
with him to Jerusalem. 

42 s And when evening was now come, 
(because it was the Parasceve, that is, 
the day before the sabbath,) 

43 Joseph of Arimathea, a noble coun- 
sellor, who was also himself looking for 
the kingdom of God, came and went in 
boldly to Pilate, and begged the body of 
Jesus. 

44 But Pilate wondered that he should 
be already dead. And sending for the 
centurion, he asked him if he were al- 
ready dead. 

45 And when he had understood it by 
the centurion, he gave the body to 
Joseph. 

46 And Joseph buying fine linen, and 
taking him down, wrapped him up in the 
fine linen, and laid him in a sepulchre 
which was hewed out of a rock. And he 
rolled a stone to the door of the sepul- 
chre. 

47 And Mary Magdalen, and Mary the 
mothey of Joseph, beheld where he was 
laid. 


CHAPTER 16. 


Christ’s resurrection and ascension. 


AND t when the sabbath was past, Mary 
Magdalen, and Mary the mother of 
James, and Salome bought sweet spices, 
that coming, they might anoint Jesus. 

2 And very early in the morning, the 
first day of the week, they come to the 
sepulchre, the sun being now risen. 


ST: MARK, 








71 


3 And they said one to another: Who 
shall roll us back the stone from the 
door of the sepulchre ? 

4 And looking, they saw the stone rolled 
back. For it was very great. 

5 “And entering into the sepulchre, 
they saw a young man sitting on the 
right side, clothed with a white robe: 
and they were astonished. ~ 

6 Who saith to them : Be not affrighted ; 
you seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was 
crucified : he is risen, he is not here, be- 
hold the place where they laid him. 

7 But go, tell his disciples and Peter 
that he goeth before you into Galilee ; 
there you shall see him, 7 as he told you. 

8 But they going out, fled from the sep- 
ulchre. For a trembling and fear had 
seized them: and they said nothing to 
any man ; for they were afraid. 

9 But he rising early » the first day of 
the week, appeared first to Mary Mag- 
dalen, out of whom he had cast seven 
devils. 

to She went and told them that had 
been with him, who were mourning and 
weeping. 

1r And they hearing that he was alive, 
and had been seen by her, did not be- 
lieve. 

12 *And after that he appeared in 
another shape to two of them walking, 
as they were going into the country. 

13 And they going told it to the rest: 
neither did they believe them. 

14 At length he appeared to the eleven 
as they were at table : and he upbraided 
them with their incredulity and hardness 
of heart, because they did not believe 
them who had seen him after he was 
risen again. 

15 And he said to them : Go ye into the 
whole world, and preach the gospel to 
every creature. 

16 He that believeth and is baptized, 
shall be saved : but he that believeth not 
shall be condemned. 

17 And these signs shall follow them 
that believe: »In my name they shall 
cast out devils: * they shall speak with 
new tongues. 

18 @ They shall take up serpents ; and if 





q Matt. 27. 55. —7 Luke 8. 2. —s Matt. 27. 57; 
Luke 23. 50; John 1g. 38. —?# Matt. 28.1; 
Luke 24. 1 ; John 20. 1. — uw Matt. 28. 5 ; Luke 


Cuap. 16. Ver. 2. The sun being now risen. 
They set out before it was light, to go to the se- 
pulchre ; but the sun was risen when they arrived 


_ 24. 43 John 20. 12. —v Supra 14. 28. 
w John 20. 16. — x Luke 24. 13. — y Acts 16. 18. 
z Acts 2. 4, and 10. 46. —a Acts 28. 5. 


there. Or, figuratively, the sun here spoken of 
is the sun of justice, Christ Jesus our Lord, who 
was risen before their coming. 


72 ST. LUKE, 


they shall drink any deadly thing, it shall] heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of 
not hurt them: % they shall PR uid God. 
hands upon the sick, and they s re-| 20 But they going forth preached every- 
cover. where: the Lord working withal, and 
19 And the Lord Jesus, after he had|confirming the word with signs that fol- 
spoken to them, ¢ was taken up into| lowed. 





b Acts 28. 8. —c Luke 24. 51. 


THE 


HOLY: GOSPEL’ OF JESUSZCr ae 


ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. 








St. Luke (Lucas—a Greek abbreviation of Lucanus or Lucillus—was very likely born of 
pagan parentage at Antioch), was converted and became the missionary companion of ; 
St. Paul (between 53-55) 1n his travels from Troas to plea 1 i Acts XVI., 10-13). 
He remained here until the following spring, when he returned to Troas (Acts XX.., 6), 
where according to a prearranged plan he was to meet Paul at Assos. He is always 
found at his side in future, as we discover in the Acts of the Apostles, also in the Episile 
to the Colossians (IV., 14), where he is called ‘‘the most dear physician,” and further 
(Phil. I., 24; I. Tim. IV., 11) his fellow laborer. After the death of his teacher, ac- 
cording to reliable authority, he preached the gospel in Achaia, where at a ripe old age 
he died the death of martyrdom. In the year 20 of the reign of the Emperor Constan- 
tine (357), his remains, with those of the Apostle Andrew, were taken to Constanti le. 

Basing their reason on II. Cor., VIII., 18, many Fathers of the Church believed that 
when the Epistle was written the Gospel of St. Luke was already in existence, but even 
abstracting from the passage that ‘‘the brother whose praise is in the Gospel through all 
the churches,’’ is not mentioned by name, the passage can only refer to the oral preach- 
ing of the message of salvation. ; 

The evidence of St. Ireneus goes on to state that only after the departure of the Princes of 
the Apostles was a gospel written by Luke, the companion of Paul. This ts in full ac- 
cord with another proof contemporaneous with St. Ireneus. Itis foundina pages 
of a manuscript of the Ninth Century, existing in the Ambrosiam Library at Milan 
and first published by Muratori in 1740. The expression of St. Ireneus, ‘‘after the 
departure oj the Princes of the Apostles,’’ gives an intimation that the Gospel was writ- 
ten before the Destruction of Jerusalem, which to all intents and purposes would have 
been a more appropriate date. Since antiquity places the composition of the Gospel 
in such intimate relation with the Acts of the Apostle at Rome, that city can readily be 
accepted as the place of tts origin. 

That the Gospel of St. Luke is strongly based on the preaching of St. Paul was assumed as 
a fact by the ancient church. But he did not confine himself exclusively to the preaching 
of St. Paul, but from the inference we draw from his introduction, took pains to ascer- 
tain and avail himself of the testimony of eyewitnesses, from the beginning of our Lord’s 
life, his childhood and that of His precursor. With what accuracy and conscientious- 
ness St. Luke did this is evident from his writings, even to-day. Where he can speak 
independently, as in the introduction to his Gospel and the Acts, also in the narrative 
of his travels, he reveals a scholarly familiarity with good Greek models. Where he re- 
calls conversations, notably in the Canticles of Praise in the history of the childhood of 
the Lord, his account reads like a faithful reproduction of verbal tradition or written 
notes in the current language of Palestine. 

Concerning the direct object of the Gospel, St. Luke himselj zives the amplest explanation 
tn his dedication to Theophilus, who should find the fullest conviction in the catechetical 
instruction tt imparts. In other words, that on the strength of oral tradition based on 
eye and ear witnesses, the written Gospel should be a guide, which Hie gong heard 

vom the lips of those who themselves were not witnesses of the facts re : 


——— 





Cuap. Tf. 


CHAPTER ‘1: 

The conception of John the Baptist, and of Christ : 
the visitation and canticle of the Blessed Virgin : 
the birth of the Baptist, and the canticle of 
Zachary. 

ee UGH as many have taken in 

hand to set forth in order a narra- 
tion of the things that have been accom- 
plished among us ; 

2 According as they have delivered them 
unto us, who from the beginning were 
eye-witnesses and ministers of the word : 

3 It seemed good to me also, having 
diligently attained to all things from the 
beginning, to write to thee in order, most 
excellent Theophilus, 

4 That thou mayest know the verity of 
those words in which thou hast been in- 
structed. 

5 There was in the days of Herod, the 
king of Judea, a certain priest named 
Zachary, 4 of the course of Abia ; and his 
wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and 
her name Elizabeth. 

6 And they were both just before God, 
walking in all the commandments and 
justifications of the Lord without blame. 

7 And they had no son, for that Eliza- 
beth was barren, and they both were well 
advanced in years. 

8 And it came to pass, when he exe- 
cuted the priestly function in the order 
of his course before God, 

9 According to the custom of the 
priestly office, it was his lot to offer in- 
cense, going into the temple of the Lord. 

to ¢ And all the multitude of the people 
was praying without, at the hour of in- 
cense. 

tz And there appeared to him an angel 
of the Lord, standing on the right side of 
the altar of incense. 

tz And Zachary seeing him, was trou- 
bled, and fear fell upon him. 

13 But the angel said to him: Fear not, 
Zachary, for thy prayer is heard; and 
thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, 
and thou shalt call his name John : 

14 And thou shalt have joy and glad- 
ness, and many shall rejoice in his na~- 
tivity. 

15 For he shall be great before the 
Lord : and shall drink no wine nor strong 


dt Par. 24. 10. — e Exod. 30. 7 ; Lev. 16. 17. 
Cuap. 1. Ver. 5. Of the course of Abia, 1. e., 
of the vank of Abia, which word in the Greek is 
commonly put for the employmenf of one day: 
but here for the functions of a whole week. For, 
by the appointment of David, 1 Paral. 24, the 





ST. LUKE. 





73 


drink ; and he shall be filled with the 
Holy Ghost even from his mother’s 
womb. 

16 And he shall convert many of the 
children of Israel to the Lord their God. 

17 And he shall go before him in the 
spirit and power of Elias ; / that he may 
turn the hearts of the fathers unto the 
children, and the incredulous to the wis- 
dom of the just, to prepare unto the Lord 
a perfect people. 

18 And Zachary said to the angel : 
Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an 
old man, and my wife is advanced in 
years. 

19 And the angel answering, said to 
him: I am Gabriel, who stand before 
God ; and am sent to speak to thee, and 
to bring thee these good tidings. 

20 And behold, thou shalt be dumb, and 
shalt not be able to speak until the day 
wherein these things shall come to pass, 
because thou hast not believed my words, 
which shall be fulfilled in their time. 

21 And the people were waiting for 
Zachary ; «nd they wondered that he 
tarried so long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, he could not 
speak to them, and they understood that 
he had seen a vision in the temple. And 
he made signs to them, and remained 
dumb. 

23 And it came to pass, after the days 
of his office were accomplished, he de- 
parted to his own house. 

24 And after those days, Elizabeth his 
wife conceived, and hid herself five 
months, saying : 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in 
the days wherein he hath had regard to 
take away my reproach among men. 

26 And in the sixth month, the angel 
Gabriel was sent from God into a city of 
Galilee, called Nazareth, 

27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose 
name was Joseph, of the house of David; 
and the virgin’s name was Mary. 

28 And the angel being come in, said 
unto her: Hail, full of grace, the Lord 
is with thee: Blessed art thou among 
women. 

29 Who having heard, was troubled at 
his saying, and thought with herself 


f Malac. 4. 6; Matt. rr. 14. 


descendants from Aaron were divided into twenty- 
four families, of which the eighth was Abia, from 
whom descended this Zachary, who at this time 
was in the week of his priestly functions, 


74 
what manner of salutation this should 
be 


30 And the angel said to her: Fear not, 
Mary, for thou hast found grace with 


od. 

31 8 Behold thou shalt conceive in thy 
womb, and shalt bring forth a son ; 4 and 
thou shalt call his name Jesus. 

32 He shall be great, and shall be called 
the Son of the most High ; and the Lord 
God shall give unto him the throne of 
David his father ; ‘ and he shall reign in 
the house of Jacob for ever. 

33 And of his kingdom there shall be 
no end. 

34 And Mary said to the angel: How 
shall this be done, because I know not 
man ? 

35 And the angel answering, said to 
her; The Holy Ghost shall come upon 
thee, and the power of the most High 
shall overshadow thee. And therefore 
also the Holy which shall be born of thee 
shall be called the Son of God. 

36 And behold thy cousin Elizabeth, she 
also hath conceived a son in her old age ; 
and this is the sixth month with her that 
is called barren : 

37 Because no word shall be impossible 
with God. 

38 And Mary said : Behold the handmaid 
of the Lord ; be it done to me according 
to thy word. And the angel departed 
from her. 

39 And Mary rising up in those days, 
went into the hill country with haste into 
a city of Juda. 

40 And she entered into the house of 
Zachary, and saluted Elizabeth. 

41 And it came to pass, that when Eliz- 
abeth heard the salutation of Mary, the 
infant leaped in her womb. And Eliza- 
beth was filled with the Holy Ghost : 

42 And she cried out with a loud voice, 
and said : Blessed art thou among wo- 
men, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, that the 
mother of my Lord should come to me ? 

44 For behold as soon as the voice of 
thy salutation sounded in my ears, the 
infant in my womb leaped for joy. 

45 And blessed art thou that hast be- 
lieved, because those things shall be 


g Isaias 7. 14. — h Infra 2. 21. 
4 Dan. 7. 14 and 27; Mich. 4. 7. 
j Isaias 51. 9; Ps. 32. 10. 


Ver. 48. Shall call me blessed. These words 
are a prediction of that honour which the church 
in all ages should pay to the blessed Virgin. Let 


ST. LUKE. 






















accomplished that were spoken to 
wom a Ma id: My soul doth 

46 And Mary sai 
nity the rere “ mag 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in Go 
my Saviour. 

48 Because he hath regarded the humil 
ity of his handmaid; for behold 
henceforth all generations shall call 
blessed. 

49 Because he that is mighty, hath done 
great things to me; and holy is his name 

50 And his mercy is from generatior 
unto generations, to them that fear him. 

51 He hath shewed might 7 in his arm: 
he hath scattered the proud in the 
ceit of their heart. 

52 He hath bp down the mighty 
their seat, and hath exalted the humble. ~ 

53 *He hath filled the hungry with 
good things; and the rich he hath se 
empty away. 

54 He hath received Israel his se 
being mindful of his mercy: 

55 As he spoke to our fathers, ! to 
ham and to his seed for ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her about 
three months ; and she returned to her 
own house. “J 

57 Now Elizabeth’s full time of a 
livered was come, and she brought fo 
a son. 

58 And her neighbours and kinsfol 
beard that the Lord had shewed his great 
mercy towards her, and they : 
lated with her. 

59 And it came to pass, that on the 
eighth day they came to circumcise 
child, ey they called him by his father’s 
name Zachary. 

60 And his mother answering, said : Not 
so ; but he shall be called John 
61 And they said to her: There is none 
of thy kindred that is called by this 
name. 
62 And they made signs to his father, 
how he would have him called. 

63 And demanding a writing table, he 
wrote, ™ saying : Johnis hisname. And 
they all wondered. 

64 And immediately his mouth was 
opened, and his tongue Joosed, and he 
spoke, blessing God. 


ki Kings 2. 5; Ps. 33. 11. 
1 Gen. 17. 9, and 22. 16; Ps. 13x. 11 ; Isaias 41. 8. 
m Supra 13. 


Protestants examine whether they are any way 
concerned in this prophecy. 


Cuap. 2.4 


65 And fear came upon all their neigh- 
bours ; and all these things were noised 
abroad over all the hill country of 
Judea : 

66 And all they that had heard them 


laid them up in their heart, saying :| 


What an one, think ye, shall this child 
be ? For the hand of the Lord was with 
him. 

67 And Zachary his father was filled 
with the Holy Ghost ; and he prophesied, 


saying : 

68 ™ Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : 
because he hath visited and wrought the 
redemption of his people : 


salvation to us, in the house of David 
his servant : 

70 ®’ As he spoke by the mouth of his 
holy prophets, who are from the begin- 
ning : 

71 Salvation from our enemies, and from 
the hand of all that hate us : 

72 To perform mercy to our fathers, and 
to remember his holy testament, 

73 9 The oath, which he swore to Abra- 
ham our father, that he would grant 
to us, 

74 That being delivered from the hand 
of our enemies, we may serve him with- 
out fear, 

75 In holiness and justice before him, 
all our days. 

76 And thou, child, shalt be called the 
prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt 
go before the face of the Lord to prepare 
his ways : 

77 * To give knowledge of salvation to 
his people, unto the remission of their 
sims : 

78 Through the bowels of the mercy of 
our God, in which s the Orient from on 
high hath visited us: 

79 To enlighten them that sit in dark- 
ness, and in the shadow of death: to 
direct our feet into the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and was strength- 
ened in spirit; and was in the deserts 
until the day of his manifestation to 
Israel. 


n Ps. 73. 12. —o Ps. 131. 17. 
p Jer. 23. 6, and 30. ro. 
q Gen. 22. 16 ; Jer. 31. 33 ; Heb. 6. 13 and 17. 


Ver. 69. Horn of salvation, t. e., A powerful 
salvation, as Dr. Witham translatesit. For in the 
Scripture, by horn is generally understood strength 
and power. 

Ver. 78. The Orient. It is one of the titles of 
the Messias, the true light of the world, and the 


sun ofjustice. 4 


ST. LUKE. 


| 





75 
CHAPTER “2: 


The birth of Christ : his presentation in the temple : 
Simeon’s prophecy. Christ, at twelve years of 
age, ts found amongst the doctors. 


Jay it came to pass that in those 
days there went out a decree from 
Cesar Augustus, that the whoie world 


/should be enrolled. 


2 This enrolling was first made by Cyri- 
nus, the governor of Syria. 

3 And all went to be enrolled, every one 
into his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, 


| out of the city of Nazareth into Judea, to 
69 ° And hath raised up an horn of) 


the city of ‘David, which is called * Beth- 
lehem : because he was of the house and 
family of David, 

5 To be enrolled with Mary his espoused 
wife, who was with child. 

6 And it came to pass, that when they 
were there, her days were accomplished, 
that she should be delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her first-born 


json, and wrapped him up in swaddling 


clothes, and laid him in a manger; be- 
cause there was no room for them in the 
inn. 

8 And there were in the same country 
shepherds watching, and keeping the 
night-watches over their flock. 

g And behold an angel of the Lord stood 
by them, and the brightness of God shone 
round about them, and they feared with 
a great fear. 

to And the angel said to them: Fear 
not ; for, behold, I bring you good tidings 
of great joy, that shall be to all the peo- 
ple ; 
11 For: This day is born to you a Sav- 
iour, who is Christ the Lord, in the city 
of David. 

12 And this shall be a sign unto you: 
You shall find the infant wrapped in 
swaddling clothes, and laid in a manger. 

13 And suddenly there was with the 
angel a multitude of the heavenly army, 
praising God, and saying : 

14 Glory to God in the highest ; and on 
earth peace to men of good will. 


ry Mal..4. 5; Supra 17. 
s Zach. 3. 9, and 6. r2; Mal. 4. 2. 
tz Kings 20. 6. — wu Mich. 5: 2 ; Matt. 2. 6. 


Cuap. 2. Ver. 7. Her first-born. The mean- 
ing is, not that she had afterward any other child ; 
but it is a way of speech among the Hebrews, to 
call them also the first-born, who are the only chil- 
dren. See Annot. Malt. 1. 25. 


( 


| 


' 
; 


-_ 


76 


15 And it came to pass, after the angels 
departed from them into heaven, th 
shepherds said one to another : Let us g 
over to Bethlehem, and let us see thi 
word that is come to pass, which th 
Lord hath shewed to us. 

16 And they came with haste ; and they 
found Mary and Joseph, and the infan 
lying in the manger. 

17 And seeing, they understood of the 
word that had been spoken to them con- 
cerning this child. 

18 And all that heard, wondered ; anda 
those things that were told them by th 
shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept all these words, pon- 
dering them in her heart. 

zo And the shepherds returned, glorify- 
ing and praising God, for all the things 
they had heard and seen, as it was tol 
unto them. 

21 ¥ And after eight days were accom 
plished, that the child should be circum 
cised, his name was called ¥ Jesus, whic 
was called by the angel, before he w 


tion, 
accomplished, they carried him to Jeru 
salem, to present him to the Lord: 

23 As it is written in the law of the 
Lord : » Every male opening the womb shail 
be called holy to the Lord. 

24 And to offer a sacrifice, according as 
it is written #in the law of the Lord, a 
pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons : 

25 And behold there was a man in Je 
rusalem named Simeon, and this man w 
just and devout, waiting for the consola- 
tion of Israel; and the Holy Ghost was 
in him. 

26 And he had received an answer from 
the Holy Ghost, that he should not see 
death, before he had seen the Christ of 
the Lord. 

27 And he came by the Spirit into the 
temple. And when his parents brought 


in the child Jesus, to do for him accord-}n 


ing to the custom of the law, 

28 He also took him into his arms, and 
blessed God, and said: 

29 Now thou dost dismiss thy servant, 


v Gen. 17. 12; Lev. 12. 3. — w Matt. 1. 21; 
Supra 1. 31. — 2-bev.te,6—-—-Lixod. 45-8 ; 
Christ came for the 


Ver. 34. For the fall, &c. 


salvation of all men ; but here Simeon prophesies 
what would come to pass, that many through their 


own wilful blindness and obstinacy would not 


ST. LUKE. 


























Sian 


O Lord, according to thy word in poe 73 

30 Because my eyes tive seen thy sal-— 
vation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared before the 
face of all peoples : 

32 A ah the wpb ng of the Gen- 
tiles, and the glo’ th e Israel. 
33 And his fathoy dnd eanther" ee won- 
dering at those things, which were spoken 
concerning him. ; 
34 And Simeon blessed them, and said 
to Mary his mother : 4 Behold this child is 
set for the fall, and for the resurrection — 
of many in Israel, and for a sign which 

shall be contradicted ; 

35 And thy own soul a sword shall 
pierce, that out of many hearts, thoughts 
may be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna, a prophet- 
ess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe 
of Aser ; she was far advanced in years, 
and had lived with her husband seven 
years from her virginity. 

37 And she was a widow until fourscore 
and four years ; who departed not from 
the temple, by fastings and prayers serv- 
ing night and day. 

38 Now she, at the same hour coming 
in, confessed to the Lord ; and spoke of 
him to all that looked for the redemption 
of Israel. 

39 And after they had performed all 
things according to the law of the Lord, 
they returned into Galilee, to their 
Nazareth. wr 

40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, 
full of wisdom ; and the grace of God was 
in t , 

41 And his parents went ev year to 
Jerusalem, 4 at the solemn ar of the 
pasch, 

42 And when he was twelve years < old, 
they going up into Jerusalem, according 
to the custom of the feast, 

43 And having fulfilled the days, when 
they returned, the child Jesus remained 
in Jerusalem ; and his parents knew it 




















ot. 

44 And thinking that he was in the com- 
pany, they came a day’s journey, and 
sought him among their kinsfolks and 
acquaintance. 


a Isaias 8. 14 ; Rom. 9. 33; 1 Pet. 2. 7. 
b Exod. 23. 15, and 34. 18 ; Deut. 16. 1. 
c A.D. 12; Secundum Vul. 8. 


believe in Christ, nor receive his doctrine, which 
therefore would be ruin to them: but to others a 
resurrection, by their believing in him, and obey- 
ing his commandments. 


CHAP. 3.° 
















into Jerusalem, seeking him. Z 

46 And it came to pass, that, after three 
days, they found him in the temple, sitting 
in the midst of the doctors, hearing them 
and asking them questions. 

47 And all that heard him were aston- 
ished at his wisdom and his answers. 
48 And seeing him, they wondered. 
d his mother said to him: Son, why 
t thou done so to us ? behold thy fa- 
er and I have sought thee sorrowing. 
49 And he said to them : How is it that 
ou sought me ? did you not know, that 
I must be about my Father’s business ? 

50 And they understood not the word, 
that he spoke unto them. 
51 And he went down with them, and 
e to Nazareth, and was subject to 
em. And his mother kept all these 
prords in her heart. 
| 52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and 


pes and grace with God and men. 
CHAPTER 3. 


John’s mission and preaching. Christ ts baptized 
by him. 

OW in the fifteenth year ¢of the 

reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate 
being governor of Judea, and Herod being 
tetrarch of Galilee, and Philip his brother 
tetrarch of Iturea and the country of 
Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of 
Abilina ; 

2 € Under the high priests Annas and 
Caiphas ; the word of the Lord was made 
unto John, the son of Zachary, in the 
desert. : 

3 + And he came into all the country 
about the Jordan, preaching the baptism 
of penance for the remission of sins ; 

4 As it was written in the book of the 
sayings of Isaias the prophet: ¢ A vozce 
of one crying in the wilderness : Prepare ye 
the way of the Lord, make straight his 
paths. 

5 Every valley shall be filled; and every 
mountain and hill shall be brought low ; 
and the crooked shall be made straight ; 
and the rough ways plain ; 

6 And all flesh shail see the salvation of 
God. 


ST. LUKE. 
45 And not finding him, they returned | * Ye offspring of vipers, who hath shewed 


77 


you to flee from the wrath to come ? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of 
penance ; and do not begin to say, We 
have Abraham for our father. For I say 
unto you, that God is able of these stones 
to raise up children to Abraham. 

9g For now the axe is laid to the root 
of the trees. Every tree therefore that 
bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be 
cut down and cast into the fire. 

to And the people asked him, saying : 
What then shall we do ? 

11 And he answering, said to them : ¢ He 
that hath two coats, let him give to him 
that hath none; and he that hath meat, 
let him do in like manner. 

12 And the publicans also came to be 
baptized, and said to him : Master, what 
shall we do ? 

13 But he said to them: Do nothing 
more than that which is appointed you. 

14 And the soldiers also asked him, 
saying : And what shall we do? And he 
said to them: Do violence to no man; 
neither calumniate any man; and be 
content with your pay. 

15 And as the people were of opinion, 
and all were thinking in their hearts of 
John, that perhaps he might be the 
Christ : 

16 John answered, saying unto all: iI 
indeed baptize you with water; but 
there shall come one mightier than I, the 
latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy 
to loose: * he shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost and with fire. 

17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he 
will purge his floor, and will gather the 
wheat into his barn; but the chaff he 
will burn with unquenchable fire. 

18 And many other things exhorting 
did he preach to the people. 

1g ? But Herod the tetrarch, when he 
was reproved by him for Herodias, his 
brother’s wife, and for all the evils which 
Herod had done; 

20 He added this also above all, and 
shut up John in prison. 

21 m™ Now it came to pass, when all the 


people were baptized, that Jesus also 
being baptized and praying, heaven was 


7 He said therefore to the multitudes | opened ; 


that went forth to be baptized by him : 


d A. D.Secundum Vul. 28. 
e Acts 4. 6. 
f Matt. 3. 1; Mark 1. 4. 
g Isaias 40. 3; John rf. 23. 
hk Matt. 3. 7, and 23. 33- 


22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a 


a Jas. 2. 15 ; 1 John 3. 17. 
j Matt. 3. 11; Mark 1. 8; John r. 26. 
k Matt. 3.11; Acts 1.5; 11.16, and 19. 4. 
i Matt. 14. 4; Mark 6. 17. 
m Matt. 3. 16; Mark 1. 10; John 1. 32. 


78 


bodily shape, as a dove upon him ; and 
a voice came from heaven: * Thou art 
my beloved Son; in thee I am well 
pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself was beginning 
about the age of thirty years; being (as 
it was supposed) the son of Joseph, who 
was of Heli, who was of Mathat, 

24 Who was of Levi, who was of 
Melchi, who was of Janne, who was of 
Joseph, 

25 Who was of Mathathias, who was of 
Amos, who was of Nahum, who was of 
Hesli, who was of Nagge, 

26 Who was of Mahath, who was of 
Mathathias, who was of Semei, who was 
of Joseph, who was of Juda, 

27 Who was of Joanna, who was of 
Reza, who was of Zorobabel, who was of 
Salathiel, who was of Neri, 

28 Who was of Melchi, who was of 
Addi, who was of Cosan, who was of 
Helmadan, who was of Her, 

29 Who was of Jesus, who was of Elie- 
zer, who was of Jorim, who was of Ma- 
that, who was of Levi, 

30 Who was of Simeon, who was of 
Judas, who was of Joseph, who was of 
Jona, who was of Eliakim, 

31 Who was of Melea, who was of Men- 
na, who was of Mathatha, who was of 
Nathan, who was of David, 

32 Who was of Jesse, who was of Obed, 
who was of Booz, who was of Salmon, 
who was of Naasson, 

33 Who was of Aminadab, who was of 
Aram, who was of Esron, who was of 
Phares, who was of Judas, 

34 Who was of Jacob, who was of Isaac, 
who was of Abraham, who was of Thare, 
who was of Nachor, 

35 Who was of Sarug, who was of Ra- 
gau, who was of Phaleg, who was of 
Heber, who was of Sale, 

36 Who was of Cainan, who was of Ar- 
phaxad, who was of Sem, who was of 
Noe, who was of Lamech, 

37 Who was of Mathusale, who was of 
Henoch, who was of Jared, who was of 
Malaleel, who was of Cainan, 

38 Who was of Henos, who was of Seth, 
who was of Adam, who was of God. 


n Matt. 3. 17, and 17. 5; Infra 9. 35; < Pet. 1. 17. 
o Matt. 4. 1 ; Mark 1. 2.— Deut. 8. 3 ; Matt. 4. 4. 
q Deut. 6. 13, and 10. 20. 


Cuap. 3. Ver. 23. Who was of Heli. St. Jo- 
seph, who by nature was the son of Jacob (St. Mat- 
thew 1. 16), in the account of the law was son of 
Heli. For Heli and Jacob were brothers, by the 


ST. LUKE. 


*CHAP. 4. 


CHAPTER 4. 


Christ's fasting, and temptation. He ts persecuted 


in Nazareth: his miracles in Capharnaum. 
ANP ° Jesus being full of the Holy 

Ghost, returned from the Jordan, 
and was led by the Spirit into the desert, 

2 For the space of forty days ; and was 
tempted by the devil. And he ate no- 
thing in those days ; and when they were 
ended, he was hungry. 

3 And the devil said to him : If thou be 
the Son of God, say to this stone that it 
be made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him: It is writ- 
ten, ? that man liveth not by bread alone, 
but by every word of God. 

5 And the devil led him into a high 
mountain, and shewed him all the king- 
doms of the world in a moment of time ; 

6 And he said to him ten naa will I 
give all this power, and the g of 
them ; for to me they are delivesede and 
to whom I will, I give them. 

7 If thou therefore wilt adore before me, 
all shall be thine. 

8 And Jesus anwering said to him: ¢ It 
is written : Thou shalt adore the Lord thy 
God, and him only shalt thou serve. 

g And he brought him to Jerusalem, and 
set him on a pinnacle of the temple; and 
he said to him: If thou be the Son of 
God, cast thyself from hence. 

10 7 For it is written, that he hath given 
his angels charge over thee, that they keep 
thee : 

11 And that in thetr hands they shall bear 
thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot 
against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering, said to him : 
It is said : s Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
thy God. 

13 And all the temptation being ended, 
the devil departed from him for a time. 

14 # And Jesus returned in the of 
the Spirit, into Galilee, and the fame of 
him went out through the whole country. 

15 And he taught in their synagogues, 
and was magnified by all. 

16 * And he came to Nazareth, where he 
was brought up: and he went into the 
synagogue, according to his custom, on 


r Ps. go. 11. 
s Deut. 6. 16. — ¢ Matt. 4. 12; Mark 1. 14. 
u Matt. 13. 54; Mark 6. 1; John. 4. 45. 


same mother ; and Heli, who was the elder, dying 
without issue, Jacob, as the law directed, married 
his widow : in consequence of such m his 
son Joseph was reputed in the law the son of Heli. 


| CHAP. 5. 


the sabbath day ; and he rose up to read. 

17 And the book of Isaias the prophet 
was delivered unto him. And as he un- 
folded the book, he found the place where 
it was written : 

18 » The Spinit of the Lord 1s upon me, 
wherefore he hath anointed me to preach 
the gospel to the poor, he hath sent me to 
heal the contrite of heart : 

19 To preach deliverance to the captives, 
and sight to the blind, to set at liberty them 
that ave bruised, to preach the acceptable 
year of the Lord, and the day of reward. 

20 And when he had folded the book, he 
restored it to the minister, and sat down. 
And the eyes of all in the synagogue 
were fixed on him. 

21 And he began to say to them: This 
day is fulfilled this scripture in your ears. 

22 And all gave testimony to him : and 
they wondered at the words of grace 
that proceeded from his mouth, and they 
said : Is not this the son of Joseph ? 

23 And he said to them : Doubtless you 
will say to me this similitude : Physician, 
heal thyself: as great things as we have 
heard done in Capharnaum, do also here 
in thy own country. 

24 And he said : Amen I say to you, that 
no prophet is accepted in his own country. 
25 In truth I say to you, » there were 
many widows in the days of Elias in Is- 
rael, when heaven was shut up three 
years and six months, when there was a 
great famine throughout all the earth. 
26 And to none of them was Elias sent, 
but to Sarepta of Sidon, to a widow wo- 
man. 

27 » And there were many lepers in Is- 
rael in the time of Eliseus the prophet : 
and none of them was cleansed but 
Naaman the Syrian. 

28 And all they in the synagogue, hearing 
these things, were filled with anger. 

29 And they rose up and thrust him 
out of the city; and they brought him 
to the brow of the hill, whereon their 
city was built, that they might cast him 
down headlong. 

30 But he passing through the midst 
of them, went his way. 

31 ¥ And he went down into Caphar- 
-naum, a city of Galilee; and there he 
taught them on the sabbath days. 

32 * And they were astonished at his 
doctrine : for his speech was with power. 
33 4 And in the synagogue there was a 
Seg Oty 8 eer ee 
v Isaias 61.1.— w 3 Kings 17.9.— 4 Kings 5. 14. 

y Matt. 4. 13; Mark 1. 21,—2 Matt.) 7. 28. 


Se UKE: 








79 


man who had an unclean devil, and he 
cried out with a loud voice, 

34 Saying : Let us alone, what have we 
to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? art 
thou come to destroy us? I know thee 
who thou art, the holy one of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying : Hold 
thy peace, and go out of him. And when 
the devil had thrown him into the midst, 
he went out of him, and hurt him not at 
all. 

36 And there came fear upon all, and 
they talked among themselves, saying : 
What word is this, for with authority 
and power he commandeth the unclean 
spirits, and they go out ? 

37 And the fame of him was published 
into every place of the country. 

38 And Jesus rising up out of the syna- 
gogue, went into Simon’s house. ? And 
Simon’s wife’s mother was taken with a 
great fever, and they besought him for 
her. 

39 And standing over her, he com- 
manded the fever, and it left her. And 
immediately rising, she ministered to 
them. 

4o And when the sun was down, all 
they that had any sick with divers dis- 
eases, brought them to him. But he lay- 
ing his hands.on every one of them, 
healed them. 

4r ¢ And devils went out from many, 
crying out and saying : Thou art the Son 
of God. And rebuking them he suffered 
them not to speak, for they knew that he 
was Christ. 

42 And when it was day, going out he 
went into a desert place: and the multi- 
tudes sought him, and came unto him: 
and they stayed him that he should not 
depart from them. 

43 To whom he said: To other cities 
also I must preach the kingdom of God : 
for therefore am I sent. 

And he was preaching in the syna- 
gogues of Galilee. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The miraculous draught of fishes. The cure of the 
leper and of the paralytic. The call of Matthew. 


AX” it came to pass, that when the 
multitudes pressed upon him to hear 
the word of God, he stood by the lake 
of Genesareth. 

2 @And saw two ships standing by the 
lake: but the fishermen were gone out 





a Mark. 1. 23. — b Matt. 8. 14; Mark tf. 31. 
c Mark. 1. 34. — d Matt. 4. 18 ; Mark. r. 16. 


80 


of them, and were ee their nets. 

3 And going into one of the ships that 
was Simon’s, he desired him to draw 
back a little from the land. Andsitting he 
taught the multitudes out of the ship. 

4 Now when he had ceased to speak, he 
said to Simon: Launch out into the 
deep, and let down your nets for a 
draught. 

5 And Simon answering said to him: 
Master, we have laboured all the night, 
and have taken nothing: but at thy 
word I will let down the net. 

6 And when they had done this, they 
enclosed a very great multitude of fishes, 
and their net broke. 

7 And they beckoned to their partners 
that were in the other ship, that they 
should come and help them. And the 
came, and filled both the ships, so that 
they were almost sinking. 

8 Which when Simon Peter saw, he fell 
down at Jesus’s knees, saying : Depart 
from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 

9 For he was wholly astonished, and all 
that were with him, at the draught of 
the fishes which they had taken. 

to And so were also James and John 
the sons of Zebedee, who were Simon’s 
partners. And Jesus saith to Simon: 
Fear not: from henceforth thou shalt 
catch men. 

1r And having brought their ships to 
land, leaving all things, they followed him. 

12 ¢ And it came to pass, when he was 
in a certain city, behold a man full of 
leprosy, who seeing Jesus, and falling on 
his face, besought him, saying: Lord if 
thou wilt, thou canst make me clean, 

13 And stretching forth fzs hand, he 
touched him, saying: I will. Be thou 
cleansed. And immediately the leprosy 
departed from him. 

14 And he charged him that he should 
tell no man, but, Go, shew thyself to the 
priest, f and offer for thy cleansing ac- 
cording as Moses commanded, for a tes- 
timony to them. 

15 But the fame of him went abroad 
the more, and great multitudes came to- 
gether to hear, and to be healed by him 
of their infirmities. 

16 And he retired into the desert, and 
prayed. 

17 And it came to pass on a certain 
day, as he sat teaching, that there were 
also Pharisees and doctors of the law 


e Matt. 8. 2; enn) ee el I. 40. 
{ Lev. ia. 4. 


ST."LUKE: 


Cap. 5. 


sitting by, that were come out of every 
town of Galilee, and Bis and Jerusa- 
lem : and the power of the Lord» was to 
heal them. 

18 ¢ And behold, men brought in a bed 
a man, who had the : and 
sought means to bring him in, and to 
lay him before him. 

19 And when they could not find by 
what way they might bring him in, be. 
cause of the multitude, they went u 
upon the roof, and let him down throug 
the tiles with his bed into the midst be- 
fore Jesus. 

20 Whose faith when he saw, he said : 
Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 

21 And the scribes and Pharisees began 
to think, saying : Who is this who speak- 
eth blasphemies ? Who can forgive sins, 
but God alone ? 

22 And when Jesus knew their thoughts, 
answering, he said to them: What is it 
you think in your hearts ? 

23 Which is easier to say, Thy sins are 
forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise and walk ? 

24 But that you may know that the 
Son of man hath power on earth to for- 
give sins, (he saith to the sick of the 
palsy,) I say to thee, Arise, take up thy 
bed, and go into thy ‘house. 

25 And immediately rising up before 
them, he took up the bed on which he 
lay ; and he went away to his own house, 
glorifying God. 

26 And all were astonished; and the 
glorified God. And they were filled wi 
fear, saying: We have seen wonderful 
things to day. 

27 4 And after these things he went 
forth, and saw a publican named Levi, 
sitting at the receipt of custom, and he 
said to him : Follow me. 

28 And leaving all things, he rose up 
and followed him. 

29 And Levi made him a great feast in 
his own house; and there was a t 
company of publicans, and of others, 
that were at table with them 

30 * But the Pharisees and scribes muz- 
mured, saying to his disciples: Why do 
you eat and drink with publicans and 
sinners ? 

31 And Jesus answering, said to them : 
They that are whole, need not the phy- 
sician : but they that are sick. 

32 I came not to call the just, but sin- 
ners to penance. 





~ 


g Matt. 9. 2; Mark 2 
h Matt. 9. Er madk 2. Pe in oi Mark 2: 16. 


: CHapP. 6. 


33 And they said to him : 7 Why do the 
disciples of John fast often, and make 
prayers, and the disciples of the Pharisees 
in like manner; but thine eat and drink ? 

34 To whom he said: Can you make 
the children of the bridegroom fast, 
whilst the bridegroom is with them ? 

35 But the days will come, when the 
bridegroom shall be taken away from 
them, then shall they fast in those days. 

36 And he spoke also a similitude to 
them: That no man putteth a piece 
from a new garment upon an old gar- 
ment; otherwise he both rendeth the 
new, and the piece taken from the new 
agreeth not with the old. 

37 And no man putteth new wine into 
old bottles : otherwise the new wine will 
break the bottles, and it will be spilled, 
and the bottles will be lost. 

38 But new wine must be put into new 
bottles ; and both are preserved. 

39 And no man drinking old, hath pre- 
sently a mind to new: for he saith, The 
old is better. 


CHAPTER 6. 
Christ excuses his disciples : he cures upon the sab- 
bath day: chooses the twelve,and makes a sermon 
to them. 


AND. kit came to pass on the second 
first sabbath, that as he went through 
the corn fields, his disciples plucked the 
ears, and did eat, rubbing them in their 
hands. 

2 And some of the Pharisees said to 
them : Why do you that which is not law- 
ful on the sabbath days ? 

3 And Jesus answering them, said : Have 
you not read so much as this, what David 
did, when himself was hungry, and they 
that were with him : 

1How he went into the house of God, 
and took and ate the bread of proposi- 
tion, and gave to them that were with 
him, which is not lawful to eat ™ but only 
for the priests ? 

5 And he said to them: The Son of man 
is Lord also of the sabbath. 

6 And it came to pass also on another 
sabbath, that he entered into the syna- 
gogue, and taught. And there was a 
man, whose right hand was withered. 

7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched 





j Mark 2. 18. — k Matt. 12. 1 ; Mark. 2. 23. 
-] x Kings 21. 6. — m Exod. 29. 32 ; Lev. 24. 5. 


Cuap. 6. Ver. 1. The second first sabbath. 
Some understand this of the sabbath of Pente- 
cost, which was the second in course amrig the 


SP LUKE. 


81 


if he would heal on the sabbath ; that they 
might find an accusation against him. 

8 But he knew their thoughts ; and said 
to the man who had the withered hand : 
Arise, and stand forth in the midst. And 
rising he stood forth. 

9 Then Jesus said to them : I ask you, if 
it be lawful on the sabbath days to do 
good, or to do evil; to save life, or to 
destroy ? 

1o And looking round about on them 
all, he said to the man: Stretch forth thy 
hand. And he stretched it forth: and 
his hand was restored. 

11 And they were filled with madness ; 
and they talked one with another, what 
they might do to Jesus. 

12 And it came to pass in those days, 
that he went out into a mountain to pray, 
and he passed the whole night in the 
prayer of God. 

13 9° And when day was come, he called 
unto him his disciples; and he chose twelve 
of them (whom also he named Apostles) : 

14 Simon, whom he surnamed Peter, and 
Andrew his brother, James and John, 
Philip and Bartholomew, 

15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son 
of Alpheus, and Simon who is called 
Zelotes, 

16 And Jude, the brother of James, and 
Judas Iscariot, who was the traitor. 

17 And coming down with them, he 
stood in a plain place, and the company 
of his disciples, and a very great multi- 
tude of people from all Judea and Jeru- 
salem, and the sea coast both of Tyre and 
Sidon, 

18 Who were come to hear him, and to 
be healed of their diseases. And they 
that were troubled with unclean spirits, 
were cured. 

19 And aJl the multitude sought to 
touch him, for virtue went out from him, 
and healed all. 

20 ? And he, lifting up his eyes on his 
disciples, said: Blessed are ye poor, for 
yours is the kingdom of God. 

21 a Blessed are ye that hunger now, 
for you shall be filled. Blessed are ye 
that weep now, for you shall laugh. 

22 * Blessed shall you be when men shall 
hate you, and when they shall separate 
you, and shall reproach you, and cast 





n Matt. 12. 10 ; Mark 3. 1. —o Matt. 10. 1 ; Mark 
3. 13-—p Matt. 5.2.—q Matt.5.6.—7 Matt. 5. 11. 


Es eee 
great feasts : others, of a sabbath day that imme- 
diately followed any solemn feast. 


82 


out your name as evil, for the Son of 
man’s sake. 

23 Be glad in that day and rejoice ; for 
behold, your reward is great in heaven. 
For according to these things did their 
fathers to the prophets. 

24 ’ But woe to you that are rich: for 
you have your consolation. 

25 #Woeto you that are filled : for you 
shall hunger. Woe to you that now 
laugh : for you shall mourn and weep. 

26 Woe to you when men shall bless 
you: for according to these things did 
their tathers to the false prophets. 

27 ButIsay to you that hear: “Love your 
enemies, do good to them that hate you. 

28 Bless them that curse you, and pray 
for them that calumniate you. 

29 And to him that striketh thee on the 
one cheek, offer also the other. And him 
that taketh away from thee thy cloak, 
forbid not to take thy coat also. 

30 Give to every one that asketh thee, 
and of him that taketh away thy goods, 
ask them not again. 

31 And as you would that men should 
do to you, do you also to them in like 
manner. 

32 And if you love them that love you, 
what thanks are to you ? for sinners also 
love those that love them. 

33 And if you do good to them who do 
good to you, what thanks are to you ? 
for sinners also do this. 

34 » And if you lend to them of whom 
you hope to receive, what thanks are to 
you ? for sinners also lend to sinners, for 
to receive as much. 

35 But love ye your enemies : do good, 
and lend, hoping for nothing thereby : 
and your reward shall be great, and you 
shall be the sons of the Highest ; for he 
is kind to the unthankful, and to the evil. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your 
Father also is merciful. 

37 * Judge not, and you shall not be 
judged. Condemn not, and you shall not 
be condemned. Forgive, and you shall 
be forgiven. 

38 Give, and ‘t shall be given to you: 
good measure and pressed down and 
shaken together and running over shall 
they give into your bosom. * For with 
the same measure that you shall mete 
withal, it sha.l be measured to you 
again. 

s Eccli. 31. 8; Amos 6. 1. —/¢# Isaias 65. 13. 

u Matt. 5. 44. —v Deut. 15. 8 ; Matt. 5. 42. 
w Matt. 7.1. — x Matt. 7. 2 ; Mark 4. 24. 


ST. LUKE. 























CHAP. 7 
39 And he spoke also to them a simili- 
tude : Can the blind lead the blind ? do 
they not both fall into the ditch? 
40 ¥ The disciple is not above his 
ter : but every one shall be perfect, if 

be as his master. 
41 2 And why seest thou the mote in th 


cast first the beam out of thy own eye; 
and then shalt thou see clearly to tak 
out the mote from thy brother’s eye. 

43 2 For there is no good tree that bring- 
eth forth evil fruit ; nor an evil tree that 
bringeth forth good fruit. 

44 For every tree is known by its fruit. 
For men do not gather figs from thorns ; 
nor from a bramble bush do they gather 
the grape. 

45 A good man out of the good treasure 
of his heart bringeth forth that which is 
good : and an evil man out of the evil 
treasure bringeth forth that which is 
For out of the abundance of 
heart the mouth s th. 

46 And why call you me, ® Lord, Lord ; 
and do not the things which I say ? 

47 Every one that cometh to me, 
heareth my words, and doth them, I 
shew you to whom he is like. 

48 He is like to a man building a house, 
who digged deep, and laid the foundation 
upon a rock. And when a flood came, 
the stream beat vehemently upon that 
house, and it could not shake it; for it 
was founded on a rock. 

49 But he that heareth, and doth not, is 
like to a man building his house upon 
the earth without a foundation : t 
which the stream beat vehemently and 
immediately it fell, and the ruin of that 
house was great. 


CHAPTER 7. 


Christ heals the centurion’s servant: raises the wi- 
dow’s son to life: answers the messengers sent by 
John : and absolves the penitent sinner. 


ND ¢when he had finished all his 
words in the hearing of the people, 
he entered into Capharnaum. 
2 And the servant of a certain centu- 


y Matt. ro. 24; John 13. 16.— Matt. 7. 3. 
a Matt. 7. 18, and 12. 33. — 6 Matt. 7. 21; Rom. 
2, 13; James 1, 22. —c Matt. 8. 5. 


Cap. 7. 


rion, who was dear to him, being sick, 
was ready to die. 

3 And when he had heard of Jesus, he 
sent unto him the ancients of the Jews, 
desiring him to come and heal his ser- 
vant. 

4 And when they came to Jesus, they 
besought him earnestly, saying to him : 
He is worthy that thou shouldest do this 
for him. 

5 For he loveth our nation; and he hath 
built us a synagogue. 

6 And Jesus went with them. And 
when he was now not far from the 
house, the centurion sent his friends to 
him, saying : 4 Lord, trouble not thyself ; 
for I am not worthy that thou shouldest 
enter under my roof. 

7 For which cause neither did I think 
myself worthy to come to thee ; but say 
the word, and my servant shall be 
healed. 

8 Forlalso am a man subject to author- 
ity, having under me soldiers : and I say 
to one, Go, and he goeth; and to an- 
other, Come, and he cometh ; and to my 
servant, Do this, and he doth it. 

9 Which Jesus hearing, marvelled : and 
turning about to the multitude that fol- 
lowed him, he said : Amen I say to you, 
I have not found so great faith, not even 
in Israel. 

to And they who were sent, being re- 
turned to the house, found the servant 
whole who had been sick. 

11 And it came to pass afterwards, that 
he went into a city that is called Naim ; 
and there went with him his disciples, 
and a great multitude. 

tz And when he came nigh to the gate 
of the city, behold a dead man was car- 
ried out, the only son of his mother ; 
and she was a widow : and a great mul- 
titude of the city was with her. 

13 Whom when the Lord had seen, be- 
ing moved with mercy towards her, he 
said to her : Weep not. 

14 And he came near and touched the 
bier. -And they that carried it, stood 
still. And he said : Young man, I say to 
thee, arise. 

15 And he that was dead, sat up, and 
began to speak. And he gave him to his 
mother. 

16 And there came a fear on them all: 





d Matt. 8. 8. — e Infra 24.19; John 4. 19. 
7 Matt. 11. 2. — g Isaias 35. 5. 


ST. LUKE 


83 
and they glorified God, saying : ¢ A great 
prophet is risen up among us ; and, God 


hath visited his people. 

17 And this rumour of him went forth 
throughout all Judea, and throughout all 
the country round about. 

18 And John’s disciples told him of all 
these things. 

19 f And John called to him two of his 
disciples, and sent them to Jesus, saying : 
Art thou he that art to come; or look 
we for another ? 

20 And when the men were come unto 
him, they said: John the Baptist hath 
sent us to thee, saying : Art thou he that 
art to come; or look we for another ? 

21 (And im that same hour, he cured 
many of their diseases, and hurts, and 
evil spirits : and to many that were blind 
he gave sight.) 

22 And answering, he said to them : Go 
and relate to John what you have heard 
and seen : § the blind see, the lame walk, 
the lepers are made clean, the deaf hear, 
the dead rise again, to the poor the gos- 
pel is preached : 

23 And blessed is he whosoever shall 
not be scandalized in me. 

24 And when the messengers of John 
were departed, he began to speak to the 
multitudes concerning John. What went 
ye out into the desert to see? a reed 
shaken with the wind ? 

25 But what went you out to see? a 
man clothed in soft garments ? Behold 
they that are in costly apparel and live 
delicately, are in the houses of kings. 

26 But what went you out to see? a 
prophet ? Yea, I say to you, and more 
than a prophet. 

27 * This is he of whom it is written: 
Behold I send my angel before thy face, who 
shall prepare thy way before thee. 

28 For I say to you: Amongst those 
that are born of women, there is not a 
greater prophet than John the Baptist. 
But he that is the lesser in the kingdom 
of God, is greater than he. 

29 And all the people hearing, and the 
publicans, justified God, being baptized 
with John’s baptism. 

30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers 
despised the counsel of God against 
themselves, being not baptized by him. 

31 And the Lord said : *Whereunto then 


h Mal. 3. r ; Matt. rr. ro ; Mark r. 2. 
t Matt. x1. 16. 


CHAP. 7. Ver. 29. Justified God ; 7%. e., praised the justice of God, feared and worshipped God, 
: as just and merciful. 


84 


shall I liken the men of this generation ? 
and to what are they like ? 

32 They are like to children sitting in 
the marketplace, and speaking one to 
another, and saying: We have piped to 
you, and you have not danced: we have 
mourned, and you have not wept. 

33 1 For John the Baptist came neither 
eating bread nor drinking wine ; and you 
say : He hath a devil. 

34 The Son of man is come eating and 
drinking : and you say: Behold a man 
that is a glutton and a drinker of wine, 
a friend of publicans and sinners. 

35 And wisdom is justified by all her 
children. 

36 And one of the Pharisees desired 
him to eat with him. And he went into 
the house of the Pharisee, and sat down 
to meat. 

37 * And behold a woman that was in 
the city, a sinner, when she knew that 
he sat at meat in the Pharisee’s house, 
brought an alabaster box of ointment ; 

38 And standing behind at his feet, she 
began to wash his feet, with tears, and 
wiped them with the hairs of her head, 
and kissed his feet, and anointed them 
with the ointment. 

39 And the Pharisee, who had invited 
him, seeing it, spoke within himself, say- 
ing: This man, if he were a prophet, 
would know surely who and what man- 
ner of woman this is that toucheth him, 
that she is a sinner. 

40 And Jesus answering, said to him: 
Simon, I have somewhat to say to thee. 
But he said : Master, say 77. 

41 A certain creditor had two debtors, 
the one owed five hundred pence, and 
the other fifty. 

42 And whereas they had not wherewith 
to pay, he forgave them both. Which 
therefore of the two loveth him most ? 

3 Simon answering, said : I suppose 
that he to whom he forgave most. And 
he said to him Thou hast judged 
rightly. 

44 And turning to the woman, he said 
unto Simon : Dost thou see this woman ? 
I entered into thy house, thou gavest 
me no water for my feet; but she with 


j Matt. 3. 4; Mark 1. 6. 
k Matt. 26. 7 ; Mark 14. 3 ; John rr. 2, and 12. 3. 


Ver. 36. One of the Pharisees ; 4. e., Simon. 

Ver. 47. Many sins are forgiven her, because she 
hath loved much. In the Scripture an effect some- 
times seems attributed to one only cause, when 
there are divers other concurring dispositions ; for 


ST. LUKE. 


























Cuap. 8 


tears hath washed my feet, and with 
hairs hath wiped them. 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss; but she, 
since she came in, hath not ceased t 


kiss my feet. a 
46 My head with oil thou didst n 
anoint; but she with ointment hath 
anointed my feet. ‘ 
47 Wherefore I say to thee : Many si 
are forgiven her, because she hath lov 
much. But to whom less is forgiven, he 
loveth less. 
48 And he said to her: ! Thy sins are 

forgiven thee. 

49 And they that sat at meat with hi 
began to say within themselves ; Who is 
this that forgiveth sins also ? 

50 And he said to the woman: Thy faith 
hath made thee safe, go in peace. 


CHAPTER 8. 
The parable of the seed. Christ stills the storm 
sea : casts out the legion : heals the issue of blood : 
and raises the daughter of Jairus to life. 


ND it came to pass afterwards, tha’ 

he travelled through the cities 
towns, preaching and i 
kingdom of God; and the twelve with 
him : 

2 And certain women who had 
healed of evil spirits and infirmities ; 
m Mary who is called Magdalen, out of 
whom seven devils were gone forth, 

3 And Joanna the wife of Chusa, Herod’s 
steward, and Susanna, and many others 
who ministered unto him of their sub- 
stance. 

4 And when a very great multitude was 
gathered together, and hastened out of 
the cities unto him, he spoke by a simili- 
tude. 

5 ™ The sower went out to sow his seed. 
And as he sowed, some fell by the way 
side, and it was trodden down, and the 
fowls of the air devoured it. 

6 And other some fell upon a rock : and 
as soon as it was sprung up, it withered 
away, because it had no moisture. 

7 And other some fell among thorns, and 
the thorns growing up with it, choked it. 

8 And other some fell upon good ground; 
and being sprung up, yielded fruit a hun- 





I Matt. 9. 2. — m Mark 16. 9. 
n Matt. 13. 3 ; Mark 4. 3. 


the sins of this woman, in this verse, are said to 
be forgiven, because she loved much : but verse 50, 
Christ tells her, Thy faith hath made thee safe. 
Hence in a true conversion are joined faith, hope, 
love, sorrow for sin, and other pious dispositions. 


: 


Cap. 8. 


dredfold. Saying these things, he cried 
out : @ He that hath ears to hear, let him 


hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him what this 
parable might be. 

to To whom he said : To you it is given 
to know the mystery of the kingdom of 
God ; but to the rest in parables, that 
seeing they may not see, and hearing 
may not understand. 

11 Now the parable is this: The seed is 

the word of God. 
.12 And they by the way side are they 
that hear; then the devil cometh, and 
taketh the word out of their heart, lest 
believing they should be saved. 

13 Now they upon the rock, ave they 
who when they hear, receive the word 
with joy: and these have no roots; for 
they believe for a while, and in time of 
temptation, they fall away. 

14 And that which fell among thorns, 
are they who have heard, and going 
their way, are choked with the cares 
and riches and pleasures of this life, and 
yield no fruit. 

15 But that on the good ground, are 
they who in a good and perfect heart, 
hearing the word, keep it, and bring 
forth fruit in patience. 

16 # Now no man Hghting a candle cov- 
ereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under 
a bed ; but setteth it upon a candlestick, 
that they who come in may see the light. 

17 ¢ For there is not any thing secret 
that shall not be made manifest, nor hid- 
den, that shall not be known and come 
abroad. 

18 Take heed therefore how you hear. 
r For whosoever hath, to him shall be 
given: and whosoever hath not, that 
also which he thinketh he hath, shall be 
taken away from him. 

tg s And his mother and brethren came 
unto him ; and they could not come at 
him for the crowd. 

zo And it was told him: Thy mother 
and thy brethren stand without, desiring 
to see thee. 

21. Who answering, said to them: My 
mother and my brethren are they who 
hear the word of God, and do it. 

22 # And it came to pass on a certain 
day that he went into a little ship with 


o Isaias 6. 9; Matt. 13. 14; Mark 4. 12; 
John 12. 40; Acts 28. 26; Rom. rr. 8. 
p Matt. 5. 15; Mark 4. 21. —q Matt. Io. 26; 


ST. LUKE. 


85 


his disciples, and he said to them: Let 
us go over to the other side of the lake. 
And they launched forth. 

23 And when they were sailing, he slept; 
and there came down a storm of wind 
upon the lake, and they were filled, and 
were in danger. 

24 And they came and awaked him, 
saying : Master, we perish. But he aris- 
ing, rebuked the wind and the rage of 
the water ; and it ceased, and there was 
a calm. 

25 And he said to them : Where is your 
faith ? Who being afraid, wondered, 
saying one to another : Who is this, (think 
you), that he commandeth both the winds 
and the sea, and they obey him ? 

26 And they sailed to the country of 
the Gerasens, which is over against Gal- 
ilee. 

27 And when he was come forth to the 
land, there met him a certain man who 
had a devil now a very long time, and he 
wore no clothes, neither did he abide in 
a house, but in the sepulchres. 

28 And when he saw Jesus, he fell down 
before him ; and crying out with a loud 
voice, he said : What have I to do with 
thee, Jesus, Son of the most high God ? 
I beseech thee, do not torment me. 

29 For he commanded the unclean spirit 
to go out of the man. For many times 
it seized him, and he was bound with 
chains, and kept in fetters ; and breaking 
the bonds, he was driven by the devil 
into the deserts. 

30 And Jesus asked him, saying : What 
is thy name ? But he said : Legion, be- 
cause many devils were entered into him. 

31 And they besought him that he 
would not command ther. to go into the 
abyss. 

32 And there was there a herd of many 
swine feeding on the mountain; and 
they besought him that he would suffer 
them to enter into them. And he suf- 
fered them. : 

33 The devils therefore went out of the 
man, and entered into the swine; and 
the herd ran violently down a steep place 
into the lake, and were stifled. 

34 Which when they that fed them saw 
done, they fled away, and told it in the 
city and in the villages. 


Mark 4. 22. —r Matt. 13. 12, and 25. 29. 
s Matt. 12. 46; Mark 3. 32. 
t Matt. 8. 23 ; Mark 4. 36. 





Cuap. 8. Ver. ro. 


37 


Szeing they may not see. See the annotation, Mark 4. 12. 


HOLY BIBLE 


86 


35 And they went out to see what was 
done ; and they came to Jesus, and found 
the man, out of whom the devils were 
departed, sitting at his feet, clothed, and 
in his right mind ; and they were afraid. 

36 And they also that had seen, told 
them how he had been healed from the 
legion. 

37 And all the multitude of the country 
of the Gerasens besought him to depart 
from them; for they were taken with 
great fear. And he, going up into the 
ship, returned back again. 

38 Now the man, out of whom the devils 
were departed, besought him that he 
might be with him. But Jesus sent him 
away, Saying : 

39 Return to thy house, and tell how 
great things God hath done to thee. 
And he went through the whole city, 
publishing how great things Jesus had 
done to him. 

40 And it came to pass, that when Jesus 
was returned, the multitude received 
him : for they were all waiting for him. 

41 “And behold there came a man 
whose name was Jairus, and he was a 
ruler of the synagogue : and he fell down 
at the feet of Jesus, beseeching him that 
he would come into his house : 

42 For he had an only daughter, almost 
twelve years old, and she was dying. 
And it happened as he went, that he was 
thronged by the multitudes. 

43 And there was a certain woman 
having an issue of blood twelve years, 
who had bestowed all her substance on 
physicians, and could not be healed by 
any 

44 “She came behind him, and touched 
the hem of his garment; and immedi- 
ately the issue of her blood stopped. 

5 And Jesus said: Who is it that 
touchedme ? Andall denying, Peter and 
they that were with him said: Master, 
the multitudes throng and press thee, 
and dost thou say, Who touched me ? 

46 And Jesus said : Somebody hath 
touched me; for I know that virtue is 
gone out from me. 

47 And the woman seeing that she was 
not hid, came trembling, and fell down 
before his feet, and declared before all 
the people for what cause she had touched 
him, and how she was immediately 
healed. 

48 But he said to her: Daughter, thy 

u Matt. 9. 18 ; Mark 5. 22. 
v Matt. 10. 1; Mark 3. 15. —w Matt. 10. 9; 


ST. LUKE. 


CHapP. 9. 
faith hath made thee whole ; go thy way 
in peace. 

49 As he was yet speaking, there com- 
eth one to the ruler of the synagogue, 
saying to him: Thy daughter is dead, 
trouble him not. 

50 And Jesus hearing this word, an- 
swered the father of the maid: Fear 
not ; believe only, and she shall be safe. 

51 And when he was come to the house, 
he suffered not any man to go in with 
him, but Peter and James and John, and 
the father and mother of the maiden. 

52 And all wept and mourned for her. 
But he said : Weep not ; the maid is not 
dead, but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to scorn, 
knowing that she was dead. 

54 But he taking her by the hand, cried 
out, saying: Maid, arise. 

55 And her spirit returned, and she 
arose immediately. And he bid them 
give her to eat. 

56 And her parents were astonished, 
whom he charged to tell no man what 
was done. 


CHAPTER og. 
Christ sends forth his apostles : feeds five thousand 


with five loaves : is transfigurea: and casts out a 
devil . 


HEN vcalling together the twelve 

apostles, he gave them power and 
authority over all devils, and to cure 
diseases. 

2 And he sent them to preach the king- 
dom of God, and to heal the sick. 

3 ~ And he said to them : Take nothing 
for your journey; neither staff, nor scrip, 
nor bread, nor money ; neither have two 
coats. 

4 And whatsoever house you shall enter 
into, abide there, and depart not from 
thence. 

5 And whosoever will not receive you, 
* when ye go out of that city, shake off 
even the dust of your feet, for a testi- 
mony against them. 

6 And going out, they went about 
through the towns, preaching the gospel, 
and healing every where. 

7 ¥» Now Herod, the tetrarch, heard of 
all things that were done by him; and 
he was in a doubt, because it was said 

8 By some, that John was risen from 
the dead : but by other some, that Elias 
had appeared ; and by others, that one 


Mark 6. 8. — x Acts 13. 51. 
y Matt. 14. 1; Mark 6. 14. 


CHAP. 9. 


of the old prophets was risen again. 

g And Herod said: John I have be- 
headed ; but who is this of whom I hear 
such things ? And he sought to see him. 

to And the apostles, when they were 
returned, told him all they had done. 
And taking them, he went aside into a 
desert place, apart, which belongeth to 
Bethsaida. 

tr Which when the people knew, they 
followed him; and he received them, 
and spoke to them of the kingdom of 
God, and healed them who had need of 
healing. 

12 Now the day began to decline. And 
the twelve came and said to him : # Send 
away the multitude, that going into the 
towns and villages round about, they 
may lodge and get victuals ; for we are 
here in a desert place. 

13 But he said to them : Give you them 
to eat. And they said: @ We have no 
more than five loaves and two fishes; 
unless perhaps we should go and buy 
food for all this multitude. 

14 Now there were about five thousand 
men. And he said to his disciples : Make 
them sit down by fifties in a company. 

15 And they did so; and made them all 
sit down. 

16 And taking the five loaves and the 
two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and 
blessed them; and he broke, and dis- 
tributed to his disciples, to set before the 
muititude. 

17 And they did all eat, and were filled. 
And there were taken up of fragments 
that remained to them, twelve baskets. 

18 6 And it came to pass, as he was 
alone praying, his disciples also were 
with him: and he asked them, saying : 
Whom do the people say that I am ? 

Ig But they answered, and said: John 
the Baptist; but some say Elias; and 
others say that one of the former pro- 
phets is risen again. 


ST. LUKE. 


87 


23 4 And he safd to ali: If any man will 
come after me, let him deny himself, and 
take up his cross daily, and follow me. 

24 €@For whosoever will save his life, 
shall lose it; for he that shall lose his 
life for my sake, shall save it. 

25 For what is a man advantaged, if he 
gain the whole world, and lose himself, 
and cast away himself ? 

26 # For he that shall be ashamed of me 
and of my words, of him the Son of man 
shall be ashamed, when he shall come in 
his majesty, and that of his Father, and 
of the holy angels. 

27 € But I tell you of a truth: There 
are some standing here that shall not 
taste death, till they see the kingdom of 
God. 

28 % And it came to pass about eight 
days after these words, that he took 
Peter, and James, and John, and went up 
into a mountain to pray. 

29 And whilst he prayed, the shape of 
his countenance was altered, and his rai- 
ment became white and glittering. 

30 And behold two men were talking 
with him. And they were Moses and Elias, 

31 Appearing in majesty. And they 
spoke of his decease that he should ac- 
complish in Jerusalem. 

32 But Peter and they that were with 
him were heavy with sleep. And wak- 
ing, they saw his glory, and the two men 
that stood with him. 

33 And it came to pass, that as they 
were departing from him, Peter saith to 
Jesus: Master, it is good for us to be 
here ; and let us make three tabernacles, 
one for thee, and one for Moses, and one 
for Elias ; not knowing what he said. 

34 And as he spoke these things, there 
came a cloud, and overshadowed them ; 
and they were afraid, when they entered 
into the cloud. 

35 And a voice came out of the cloud, 
saying : § This is my beloved Son; hear 

m 


20 And he said to them : But whom do |hi 


you say thatlam? Simon Peter answer- 
ing, said : The Christ of God. 

21 But he strictly charging them, com- 
manded they should tell this to no man. 

22 Saying : © The Son of man must suf- 
fer many things, and be rejected by the 
ancients and chief 
and be killed, and the third day rise again. 


z Matt. 14. 15 ; Mark 6. 36. — a John6. 9. 
b Matt. 16. 13; Mark 8. 27. — c Matt. 17. 21; 
Mark 8. 31, and 9. 30.—d Matt. ro. 38, and 16. 24; 
Mark 8. 34 ; Infra 14. 27. 


priests and scribes, 


36 And whilst the voice was uttered, 
Jesus was found alone. And they held 
their peace, and told no man in those days 
any of these things which they had seen. 

37 And it came to pass the day follow- 
ing, when they came down from the 
mountain, there met him a great multi- 
tude. 


e Infra 17. 33; John 12. 25. — f Matt. 10. 33; 
Mark 8. 38; 2 Tim. 2. 12. —g Matt. 16. 28; Mark 
8. 39. — h Matt. 17. 1; Mark 9. 1. 
¢ 2 Pet. 3. 17. 


88 


38 # And behold a man among the crowd 
cried out, saying : Master, I beseech thee, 
look upon my son, because he is my only 
one. 

39 And lo, a spirit seizeth him, and ke 
suddenly crieth out, and he throweth 
him down and teareth him, so that he 
foameth ; and bruising him, he hardly 
departeth from him. 

40 And I desired thy disciples to cast 
him out, and they could not. 

41 And Jesus answering, said: O faith- 
less and perverse generation, how long 
shall I be with you, and suffer you ? 
Bring hither thy son. 

42 And as he was coming to him, the 
devil threw him down, and tore him. 

43 And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, 
and cured the boy, and restored him to 
his father. 

44 And allwereastonished at the mighty 
power of God. But while all wondered 
at all the things he did, he said to his 
disciples: Lay you up in your hearts 
these words, for it shall come to pass, 
that the Son of man shall be delivered 
into the hands of men. 

45 But they understood not this word ; 
and it was hid from them, so that they 
perceived it not. And they were afraid 
to ask him concerning this word. 

46 * And there entered a thought into 
them, which of them should be greater. 

7 But Jesus seeing the thoughts of 
their heart, took a child and set him by 
him, 

48 And said to them : Whosoever shall 
receive this child in my name, receiveth 
me ; and whosoever shall receive me, re- 
ceiveth him that sent me. For he that is 
the lesser among you all, he is the greater. 

49 And John, answering, said: Master, 
we saw a certain man casting out devils 
in thy name, and we forbade him, be- 
cause he followeth not with us. 

50 And Jesus said to him: Forbid him 
not ; for he that is not against you, is for 
you. 

51 And it came to pass, when the days 
of his assumption were accomplishing, 
that he steadfastly set his face to go to 
Jerusalem. 

52 And he sent messengers before his 
face; and going, they entered into a city 
of the Samaritans, to prepare for him. 

53 And they received him not, because 


j Matt. 17. 14 ; Mark 9. 16. — k Matt. 18. 1; 
Mark 9. 33. —# John 3. 17, and 12. 47. 
m Matt. 8. 20. — Matt. 9. 37. 


ST. LUKE. 


CuapP. to. 


his face was of one Fons to Jerusalem. 

54 And when his disciples James and 
John had seen this, they said : Lord, wilt 
thou that we command fire to come down 
from heaven, and consume them ? 

55 And turning, he rebuked them, say- 
ing : You know not of what spirit you are. 

56 ! The Son of man came not to destroy 
souls, but to save. 
another town. 

57 And it came to pass, as they walked 
in the way, that a certain man said to 
him: I will follow thee whithersoever 
thou goest. 

58 ™ Jesus said to him : The foxes have 
holes, and the birds of the air nests ; but 
the Son of man hath not where to lay 
his head. 

59 But he said to another: Follow me. 
And he said : Lord, suffer me first to go, 
and to bury my father. 

60 And Jesus said to him : Let the dead 
bury their dead : but go thou, and preach 
the kingdom of God. 

61 And another said : I will follow thee, 
Lord ; but let me first take my leave of 
them that are at my house. 

62 Jesus said to him: No man putting 
his hand to the plough, and looking back, 
is fit for the kingdom of God. 


CHAPTER io. 


Christ sends forth, and instructs his seventy-two di- 
sciples. The good Samaritan. 


AND after these things the Lord ap- 
pointed also other seventy-two : and 
he sent them two and two before his face 
into every city and place whither he 
himself was to come. 

2 And he said to them: * The harvest 
indeed is great, but the labourers are 
few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
harvest, that he send labourers into his 
harvest. 

3 Go: ° Behold I send you as lambs 
among wolves. 

4 ’ Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor 
shoes ; ¢ and salute no man by the way. 

5 Into whatsoever house you enter, first 
say : Peace be to this house. 

6 And if the son of peace be there, your 
peace shall rest upon him ; but if not, it 
shall return to you. 

7 And in the same house, remain, eating 
and drinking such things as they have: 
r for the labourer is worthy of his 


o Matt. 10. 16. —p Matt. 10. 10; Mark 6. 8. 
@4 Kings 4. 29.—r Deut. 24. 14; 
Matt. 10. 10; 1 Tim. 5. 18. 


ws 


And they went into © 





CHAP. I0. 


hire. Remove not from house to house. 

8 And into what city soever you enter, 
and they receive you, eat such things as 
are set before you. 

9 And heal the sick that are therein, 
and say to them : The kingdom of God is 
come nigh unto you. 

to But into whatsoever city you enter, 
and they receive you not, going forth 
into the streets thereof, say : 

Iz s Even the very dust of your city 
that cleaveth to us, we wipe off against 
you. Yet know this, that the kingdom 
of God is at hand. 

12 I say to you, it shall be more toler- 

able at that day for Sodom, than for that 
city. 
3 Woeto thee, Corozain, woe to thee, 
Bethsaida. For if in Tyre and Sidon had 
been wrought the mighty works that 
have been wrought in you, they would 
have done penance long ago, sitting in 
sackcloth and ashes. 

14 But it shall be more tolerable for 
Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than 
for you. 

15 And thou, Capharnaum, which art 
exalted unto heaven, thou shalt be thrust 
down to hell. 

16 “ He that heareth you, heareth me ; 
and he that despiseth you, despiseth me ; 
and he that despiseth me, despiseth him 
that sent me. 

17 And the seventy-two returned with 
joy, saying: Lord, the devils also are 
Subject to us in thy name. 

18 And he said to them: I saw Satan 
like lightning falling from heaven. 

19 Behold, I have given you power to 
tread upon serpents and scorpions, and 
upon all the power of the enemy: and 
nothing shall hurt you. 

20 But yet rejoice not in this, that 
‘spirits are subject unto you ; but rejoice 
in this, that your names are written in 
heaven. 

21 *In that same hour, he rejoiced in 
the Holy Ghost, and said: I confess to 
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth, because thou hast hidden these 
things from the wise and prudent and 
hast revealed them to little ones. Yea, 
Father, for so it hath seemed good in 
thy sight. 


s Acts 13. 51.— ¢ Matt. 11. 21. 
u Matt. ro. 40; John 13. 20. 


Cuap. ro. Ver. 2:. He rejoiced in the Holy 
Ghost. That is, according to his humanity he re- 


of SLUKE- 


89 


22 All things are delivered to me by my 
Father; and no one knoweth who the 
Son is, but the Father ; and who the Fa- 
ther is, but the Son, and to whom the 
Son will reveal him. 

23 And turning to his disciples, ~ he 
said: Blessed are the eyes that see the 
things which you see. 

24 For Isay to you, that many prophets 
and kings have desired to see the things 
that you see, and have not seen them ; 
and to hear the things that you hear, and 
have not heard them. 

25 * And behold a certain lawyer stood 
up, tempting him, and saying, Master, 
what must I do to possess eternal life ? 

26 But he said to him : What is written 
in the law ? how readest thou ? 

27 He answering, said : ¥ Thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with thy whole heart, and 
with thy whole soul, and with all thy strength, 
and with all thy mind : and thy neighbour 
as thyself. 

28 And he said to him: Thou hast an- 
swered right: this do, and thou shalt 
live. 

29 But he willing to justify himself, said 
to Jesus: And who is my neighbour ? 

30 And Jesus answering, said : A certain 
man went down from Jerusalem to Jeri- 
cho, and fell among robbers, who also 
stripped him, and having wounded him 
went away, leaving him half dead. 

31 And it chanced, that a certain priest 
went down the same way: and seeing 
him, passed by. 

32 In like manner also a Levite, when 
he was near the place and saw him, 
passed by. 

33 But a certain Samaritan being on his 
journey, came near him ; and seeing him, 
was moved with compassion. 

34 And going up to him, bound up his 
wounds, pouring in oil and wine : and set- 
ting him upon his own beast, brought 
him to an inn, and took care of him. 

35 And the next day he took out two 
pence, and gave to the host, and said : 
Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou 
shalt spend over and above, I, at my 
return, will repay thee. 

36 Which of these three, in thy opinion, 
was neighbour to him that fell among 
the robbers ? 


v Matt. rr. 25. — w Matt. 13. 16. 
x Matt. 22. 35 ; Mark 12. 28. — y Deut. 6. 5. 


joiced in the Holy Ghost, and gave thanks to his 
eternal Father. 


go 


37 But he said : He that shewed mercy 
to him. And Jesus said to him : Go, and 
do thou in like manner. 

38 Now it came to pass as they went, 
that he entered into a certain town : and 
a certain woman named Martha, received 
him into her house. 

39 And she had a sister called Mary, 
who sitting also at the Lord’s feet, heard 
his word. 

40 But Martha was busy about much 
serving. Whostood and said : Lord, hast 
thou no care that my sister hath left me 
alone to serve ? speak to her therefore, 
that she help me. 

41 And the Lord answering, said to her: 
Martha, Martha, thou art careful, and 
art troubled about many things : 

42 But one thing is necessary. Mary 
hath chosen the best part, which shall 
not be taken away from her. 


CHAPTER 11. 
Christ teaches his disciples to pray. Casts out a 
dumb devil. Confutes the Pharisees ; and pro- 
nounces woes against them for their hypocrisy. 


vary it came to pass, that as he was in 
a certain place praying, when he 
ceased, one of his disciples said to him : 
Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught 
his disciples. 

2 And he said to them : When you pray, 
say: * Father, hallowed be thy name. 
Thy kingdom come. 

3 Give us this day our daily bread. 

4 And forgive us our sins, for we also 
forgive every one that is indebted to us. 
And lead us not into temptation. 

5 And he said to them: Which of you 
shall have a friend, and shall go to him at 
midnight, and shall say to him : Friend, 
lend me three loaves, 

6 Because a friend of mine is come off 
his journey to me, and I have not what 
to set before him. 

7 And he from within should answer, 
and say : Trouble me not, the door is now 
shut, and my children are with me in 
bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. 

8 Yet if he shall continue knocking, I 
say to you, although he will not rise and 
give him, because he is his friend ; yet, 
because of his importunity, he will rise, 
and give him as many as he needeth. 

9 «And I say to you, Ask, and it shall 
be given you: seek, and you shal find : 
knock, and it shall be opened to you. 





z Matt. 6. 9. 
a Matt. 7. 7, and 21. 22; Mark rx. 24 ; John rq. 


ST. LUKE. 


1o For every one that asketh, receiveth; 
and he that seeketh, findeth; and to 
him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 

11 6 And which of you, if he his fa- 
ther bread, will he give him a stone ? or 
a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent ? 

12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he 
reach him a scorpion ? 

13 If you then, being evil, know how 
to give good gifts to your children, how 
much more will your Father from hea- 
ven give the good Spirit to them that 
ask him ? 

14 ¢ And he was casting out a devil, and 
the same was dumb: and when he had 
cast out the devil, the dumb spoke : and 


the multitudes were in admiration at it: — 


15 But some of them said : He casteth 
out devils 4 by Beelzebub, the prince of 
devils. 


16 And others tempting, asked of him a 


sign from heaven. 

17 But he seeing their thoughts, said to 
them: Every kingdom divided against 
itself, shall be breught to desolation, and 
house upon house shall fall. 

18 And if Satan also be divided against 
himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? 
because you say, that through Beelzebub 
I cast out devils. 

19 Now if I cast out devils by Beelze- 
bub, by whom do your children cast 
them out ? 
judges. . 


Therefore they shall be your 






20 But if I by the finger of God cast out — 


devils ; doubtless the kingdom of God is 
come upon you. 

21 When a strong man armed th 
his court, those things are in peace which 
he possesseth. 


: 


4 


22 But if a stronger than he come upon 


him, and overcome him; he will take 
away all his armour wherein he trusted, 
and will distribute his spoils. 

23 He that is not with me, is against 
me: and he that gathereth not with me, 
scattereth. 

24 When the unclean spirit is gone out 
of a man, he walketh through places 
without water, ero rest; and not 
finding, he saith: I will return into my 
house whence I came out. 

25 And when he is come, he findeth it 
swept and garnished. 

26 Then he goeth and taketh with him 
seven other spirits more wicked than 
himself, and entering in they dwell there. 





13; James r. 5. —b Matt. 7. 9. —e Matt. 9. 32, 
and 12. 22. — d Matt. 9. 34 ; Mark 3. 22. 





Caap. Il. 


And the last state of that man becomes 
worse than the first. 

27 And it came to pass, as he spoke 
these things, a certain woman from the 
crowd, lifting up her voice, said to him: 
Blessed is the womb that bore thee, and 
the paps that gave thee suck. 

28 But he said: Yea rather, blessed are 
they who hear the word of God, and 
keep it. 

29 And the multitudes running together, 
he began to say: ¢ This generation is a 
wicked generation : it asketh a sign, and 
a sign shall not be given it, but the sign 
of Jonas the prophet. 

30 / For as Jonas was a sign to the Nini- 
vites ; so shall the Son of man also be to 
this generation. 

31 & The queen of the south shall rise in 
the judgment with the men of this gen- 
eration, and shall condemn them: be- 
cause she came from the ends of the 
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; 
and behold more than Solomon here. 

32 The men of Ninive shall rise in the 
judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it ; * because they did penance 
at the preaching of Jonas; and behold 
more than Jonas here. 

33 * No man lighteth a candle, and put- 
teth it in a hidden place, nor under a 
bushel ; but upon a candlestick, that they 
that come in, may see the light. 

34 7 The light of thy body is thy eye. 
If thy eye be single, thy whole body will 
be lightsome : but if it be evil, thy body 
also will be darksome. 

35 Take heed therefore, that the light 


‘which is in thee, be not darkness. 


36 If then thy whole body be lightsome, 
having no part of darkness; thu whole 
shall be lightsome ; and as a bright lamp, 
shall enlighten thee. 

37 And as he was speaking, a certain 
Pharisee prayed him, that he would dine 
with him. And he going in, sat down to 
eat. 

38 And the Pharisee began to say, think- 
ing within himself, why he was not 
washed before dinner. 

39 And the Lord said to him: * Now you 


e Matt. 12. 39. 
f Jonas 2. 1.— g3 Kings ro. 1; 2 Par. g. I. 
h Jonas 3. 5. —7z Matt. 5.15 ; Mark 4. 21. 





CuHap. 11. Ver. 46. Woe to you lawyers. He 
speaks of the doctors of the law of Moses, common- 
ly called the scribes. 

Ver. 47. Woe to you who build, &c. Not that 
the building of the monuments of the prophets 


ST. LUKE. 











91 


Pharisees make clean the outside of the 
cup and of the platter; but your inside 
is full of rapine and iniquity. 

40 Ye fools, did not he that made that 
which is without, make also that which is 
within ? 

41 But yet that which remaineth, give 
alms ; and behold, all things are clean 
unto you. 

42 But woe to you, Pharisees, because 
you tithe mint and rue and every herb ; 
and pass over judgment, and the charity 
of God. Now these things you ought to 
have done, and not to leave the other 
undone. 

43 Woe?! to you, Pharisees, because you 
love the uppermost seats in the syna- 
gogues, and salutations in the market 
place. 

44 Woeto you, because you are as sep- 
ulchres that appear not, and men that 
walk over are not aware. 

45 And one of the lawyers answering, 
saith to him: Master, in saying these 
things, thou reproachest us also. 

46 But he said : ™ Woe to you lawyers 
also, because you load men with burdens 
which they cannot bear, and you your- 
selves touch not the packs with one of 
your fingers. 

47 Woe to you who build the monu- 
ments of the prophets ; and your fathers 
killed them. 

48 Truly you bear witness that you con- 
sent to the doings of your fathers: for 
they indeed killed them, and you build 
their sepulchres. 

49 For this cause also the wisdom of 
God said: I will send to them prophets 
and apostles ; and some of them they will 
kill and persecute. 

50 That the blood of all the prophets 
which was shed from the foundation of 
the world, may be required of this gen- 
eration, 

51 * From the blood of Abel unto the 
blood of ° Zacharias, who was slain be- 
tween the altar and the temple: Yea I 
say to you, It shall be required of this 
generation. 


52 Woe to you lawyers, for you have 


j Matt. 6. 22. — k Matt. 23. 25. 
1 Matt. 23. 6 ; Mark 12. 39 ; Infra 20. 46. 
m Matt. 23. 4. — n Gen. 4. 8. —o 2 Par. 24. 22. 


was in itself blameworthy, but only the intention of 
these unhappy men, who made use of this outward 
shew of religion and piety, as « means to carry on 
their wicked designs against the prince of proph- 
ets. 


taken away the key of knowledge: you 


powers, be not solicitous how or what 


92 ST. LUKE. Cuap. Co 
| 


yourselves have not entered in, and those 
that were entering in, you have hin- 
dered. 

53 And as he was saying these things 
to them, the Pharisees and the lawyers 
began violently to urge him, and to 
? oppress his mouth about many things, 

54 Lying in wait for him, and seeking to 
catch something from his mouth, that 
they might accuse him. 


CHAPTER 12. 

Christ warns us against hypocrisy, the fear of the 
world, and covetousness : and admonishes all to 
watch. 

Coes when great multitudes stood about 

him, so that they trod one upon 
another, he began to say to his disciples : 

q Beware ye of the leaven of the Phari- 

sees, which is hypocrisy. 

2 * For there is nothing covered, that 
shall not be revealed: nor hidden, that 
shall not be known. 

3 For whatsoever things you have 
spoken in darkness, shall be published 
in the light: and that which you have 
spoken in the ear in the chambers, shall 
be preached on the housetops. 

4 And I say to you, my friends : Be not 
afraid of them who kill the body and 
after that have no more that they can 


oO. 

5 But I will shew you whom you shall 
fear: fear ye him, who after he hath 
killed, hath power to cast into hell. Yea, 
I say to you, fear him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold for two 
farthings, and not one of them is forgot- 
ten before God ? 

7 Yca, the very hairs of your head are 
all numbered. Fear not therefore: you 
are of more value than many sparrows. 

8 And I say to you. s Whosoever shall 
confess me before men, him shall the Son 
of man also confess before the angels of 
God. 

g But he that shall deny me before men, 
shall be denied before the angels of God. 

10 * And whosoever speaketh a word 
against the Son of man, it shall be for- 
given him: but to him that shall blas- 
pheme against the Holy Ghost, it shall 
not be forgiven. 

11 And when they shall bring you into 
the synagogues, and to magistrates and 


p t. e. stop. —q Matt. 16. 6; Mark 8. 15. 
r Matt. 10. 26; Mark 4. 22. 
s Matt. ro, 32; Mark 8. 38; 2 Tim. 2. 12. 


you shall answer, or what you shall say ; 

12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in 
the same hour what you must say. 

13 And one of the multitude said to 
him : Master, speak to my brother that 
he divide the inheritance with me. 

14 But he said to him: Man, who hath 
appointed me judge, or divider, over 
you? 

15 And he said to them: Take heed, 
and beware of all covetousness; for a 
man’s life doth not consist in the abun- 
dance of things which he possesseth. 

16 And he spoke a similitude to them, ; 
saying : * The land of a certain rich man 
brought forth plenty of fruits. 

17 And he thought within himself, say- 
ing : What shall I do, because I have no 
room where to bestow my fruits ? 

18 And he said: This will I do: I will 
pull down my barns, and will build 
greater ; and into them will I gather all 
things that are grown to me, and my 
goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul : Soul, thou 
hast much goods laid up for ae years, 
take thy rest; eat, drink, e good 
cheer. 

20 But God said to him : Thou fool, this 
night do they require thy soul of thee: 
and whose shall those things be which § 
thou hast provided ? 

21 So is he that layeth up treasure for | 
himself, and is not rich towards God. 

22 And he said to his disciples ; There- 
fore I say to you, ¥ be not solicitous for 
your life, what you shall eat; nor for 
your body, what you shall put on. 

23 The life is more than the meat, and 
the body is more than the raiment. 

24 Consider the ravens, for they sow 
not, neither do they reap, neither have 
they storehouse nor barn, and God feed-— 
eth them. How much are you more 
valuable than they ? 

25 And which of you, by taking thought, 
can add to his stature one cubit ? 

26 If then ye be not able to do so much 
as the least thing, why are you solicitous 
for the rest ? 

27 Consider the lilies, how they grow : 
they labour not, neither do roa spin. 
But I say to you, not even Solomon in 
all his glory was clothed like one of 
of these. 





# Matt. 12. 32 ; Mark 3. 29. 
u Eccli, rr. 19. 
v Ps. 54. 23; Matt. 6. 25; © Pet. 5. 7. 


CHAP. 12. 


28 Now if God clothe in this manner 
the grass that is to day in the field, and 
to morrow is cast into the oven; how 
much more you, O ye of little faith ? 

29 And seek not you what you shall eat, 
or what you shall drink : and be not lifted 
up on high. 

30 For all these things do the nations of 
the world seek. But your Father know- 
eth that you have need of these things. 

31 But seek ye first the kingdom of 
God and his justice, and all these things 
shall be added unto you. 

32 Fear not, little flock, for it hath 
pleased your Father to give you a king- 
dom. 

33 *Sell what you possess and give 
alms. Make to yourselves bags which 
grow not old, *a treasure in heaven 


which faileth not: where no thief ap- 


proacheth, nor moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure is, 
will your heart be also. 

35 Let your loins be girt, and lamps 
burning in your hands. 

36 And you yourselves like to men who 
wait for their lord, when he shall return 
from the wedding; that when he com- 
eth and knocketh, they may open to him 
immediately. 

37 Blessed are those servants, whom 
the Lord when he cometh, shall find 
watching. Amen I say to you, that he 
will gird himself, and make them sit 
down to meat, and passing will minister 
unto them. 

38 And if he shall come in the second 
watch, or come in the third watch, and 
find them so, blessed are those servants. 

39 ¥ But this know ye, that if the house- 
holder did know at what hour the thief 
would come, he would surely watch, and 
would not suffer his house to be broken 
open. 

40 Be you then also ready : # for at what 
hour you think not, the Son of man will 
come. 

4t And Peter said to him: Lord, dost 
thou speak this parable to us, or likewise 
to all ? 

2 And the Lord said: Who (thinkest 
thou) is the faithful and wise steward, 
whom his lord setteth over his family, to 
give them their measure of wheat in due 
season ? 

43 Blessed is that servant, whom when 
his lord shall come, he shall find so doing. | hi 


there 


w Matt. 19. 21. — x Matt. 6. 20. 
y Matt. 24, 43. —zApoc. 16. 15. 


SRT LUKE: 


93 


44 Verily I say to you, he will set him 
over all that he possesseth. 

45 But if that servant shall say in his 
heart: My lord is long a coming; and 
shall begin to strike the menservants 
and maid-servants, and to eat and to 
drink and be drunk: 

46 The lord of that servant will come 
in the day that he hopeth not, and at 
the hour that he knoweth not, and shall 
separate him, and shall appoint him his 
portion with unbelievers. 

47 And that servant who knew the 
will of his lord, and prepared not himself, 
and did not according to his will, shall 
be beaten with many stripes. 

48 But he that knew not, and did things 
worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with 
few stripes. And unto whomsoever much 
is given, of him much shall be required : 
and to whom they have committed much, 
of him they will Cemand the more. 

49 I am come to cast fire on the earth: 
and what will I, but that it be kindled ? 

50 And I have a baptism wherewith 
I am to be baptized: and how am I 
straitened until it be accomplished ? 

51 @ Think ye, that I am come to give 
peace on earth? I tell you, no; but 
separation. 

52 For there shall be from henceforth 
five in one house divided : three against 
two, and two against three. 

53 The father shall be divided against 
the son, and the son against his father, 
the mother against the daughter, and 
the daughter against the mother, the 
mother in law against her daughter in 
law, and the daughter in law against her 
mother in law. 

54 5 And he said also to the multitudes : 
When you see a cloud rising from the 
west, presently you say: A shower is 
coming : and so it happeneth : : 

55 And when ye see the south wind 
blow, you say: There will be heat: and 
it cometh to pass. 

56 You hypocrites, you know how to 
discern the face of the heaven and of the 
earth : but how is it that you do not dis- 
cern this time ? 

57 And why even of yourselves, do you 
not judge that which is just ? 

58 ¢ And when thou goest with thy ad- 
versary to the prince, whilst thou art in 
os <a endeavour to be delivered from 

: lest perhaps he draw thee to the 


a Matt. ro. 34. — b Matt. 16. 2. 
c Matt. 5. 25, 


94 


judge, and the judge deliver thee to the 
exacter, and the exacter cast thee into 
prison. 

59 I say to thee, thou shalt not go out 
thence, until thou pay the very last 
mite. 


CHAPTER 13. 


The necessity of penance. The barren fig tree. The 
cure of the infirm woman, &c. 


ND there were present, at that very 

time, some that told him of the 
Galileans, whose blood Pilate had min- 
gled with their sacrifices. 

2 And he answering, said to them : 
Think you that these Galileans were sin- 
ners above all the men of Galilee, be- 
cause they suffered such things ? 

3 No, I say to you : but unless you shall 
do penance, you Shall all likewise perish. 

Or those eighteen upon whom the 
tower fell in Siloe, and slew them : think 
you, that they also were debtors above 
all the men that dwelt in Jerusalem ? 

5 No, I say to you ; but except you do 
penance, you shall all likewise perish. 

6 He spoke also this parable: A certain 
man had a fig tree planted in his vine- 
yard, and he came seeking fruit on it, 
and found none. 

7 And he said to the dresser of the 
vineyard : Behold, for these three years 
I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and 
I find none. Cut it down therefore : 
why cumbereth it the ground ? 

8 But he answering, said to him : Lord, 
let it alone this year also, until I dig 
about it, and dung it. 

9 And if happily it bear fruit: but if not, 
then after that thou shalt cut it down. 

10 And he was teaching in their syna- 
gogue on their sabbath. 

1r And behold there was a woman, who 
had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years : 
and she was bowed together, neither 
could she look upwards at all. 

12 Whom when Jesus saw, he called her 
unto him, and said to her : Woman, thou 
art delivered from thy infirmity. 

13 And he laid his hands upon her, and 
immediately she was made straight, and 
glorified God. 

14 And the ruler of the synagogue (be- 
ing angry that Jesus had healed on the 
sabbath) answering, said to the multi- 


d Matt. 13. 31; Mark 4. 31. 
e Matt. 13. 33. — Ff Matt. 7. 13. 
Cuap. 13. Ver. 24. Shall seek, &c. Shall de- 


sire to be saved ; but for want of taking sufficient 


ST. LUKE. 







CHaP. 13 


tude: Six days there are wherein you 
ought to work. In them therefore come, 
and be healed ; and not on the sabbath da 

15 And the ‘Lord answering him, said | 
Ye hypocrites, doth not every one of 
you, on the sabbath day, loose his ox or — 
his ass from the manger, and lead them 
to water ? 

16 And ought not this daughter of Abra- — 
ham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these — 
eighteen years, be loosed from this bond : 
on the sabbath day ? 

17 And when he said these things, ng 
his adversaries were ashamed: and = 
the people rejoiced for all the things 
that were gloriously done by him. 

18 He said therefore: To what is the 
kingdom of God like, and whereunto — 
shall I resemble it ? + 

19 4It is like to a grain of mustard 
seed, which a man took and cast into 
his garden, and it grew and became a ~ 
great tree, and the birds of the air lodged © 
in the branches thereof. 

zo And again he said: Whereunto shall — 
I esteem the kingdom of God to be like ? 

21 ¢ It is like to leaven, which a woman 
took and hid in three measures of meal, 
till the whole was leavened. 

22 And he went through the cities and 
towns teaching, and making his journey 
to Jerusalem. 

23 And a certain man said to him: 
Lord, are they few that are saved ? 
But he said to them : : 

24 / Strive to enter by the narrow gate; — 
for many, I say to you, shall seek to — 
enter, and shall not be able. 5 

25 &€ But when the master of the house © 
shall be gone in, and shall shut the door, — 
you shall begin to stand without, and : 
knock at the door, saying : Lord, open to — 
us. An@ he answering, shall say to you : 

I know you not, whence you are. 7 

26 Then you shall begin to say: We © 
have eaten and drunk in thy presence, — 
and thou hast taught in our streets. : 





27 And he shall say to you: 41 know 
you not, whence you are: # depart from 
me, all ye workers of iniquity. 

28 There shall be weeping and gnashing 
of teeth, when you shall see Abraham 
and Isaac and Jacob, and ail the pro- f 
phets, in the kingdom of God, and you 
yourselves thrust out. 


g Matt. 25. 10. — h Matt. 7. 23. 
t Ps. 6.9 ; Matt. 25. 4r. 


pains, and being thoroughly in earnest, shall not 
attain to it. 


CHAP. I4. 


29 And they shall come from the east 
and the west, and the north and the 
south ; and shall sit down in the king- 
dom of God. 

30 7 And behold, they are last that shall 
be first ; and they are first that shall be 
last. 

31 The same day, there came some of 
the Pharisees, saying to him: Depart, 
and get thee hence, for Herod hath a 
mind to kill thee. 

32 And he said to them: Go and tell 
that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and 
do cures to day and to morrow, and the 
third day I am consummated. 

33 Nevertheless I must walk to day and 
to morrow, and the day following, be- 
cause it cannot be that a prophet per- 
ish, out of Jerusalem. 

34 * Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest 
the prophets, and stonest them that are 
sent to thee, how often would I have 
gathered thy children as the bird doth 
her brood under her wings, and thou 
wouldest not ? 

35 Behold your house shall be left to 
you desolate. And I say to you that 
you shall not see me till the time come, 
when you shall say: Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord. 


CHAPTER 14. 
Christ heals the dropsical man. The parable of 
the supper. The necessity of renouncing all to 
follow Christ. 


poe it came to pass, when Jesus went 
into the house of one of the chief 
of the Pharisees, on the sabbath day, to 
eat bread, that they watched him. 

2 And behold, there was a certain man 
before him that had the dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering, spoke to the 
lawyers and. Pharisees, saying : Is it law- 
ful to heal on the sabbath day ? 

4 But they held their peace. But he 
taking him, healed him, and sent him 
away. 

5 And answering them, he said : Which 
of you shall have an ass or an ox fall 
into a pit, and will not immediately draw 
him out, on the sabbath day ? 

6 And they could not answer him to 
these things. 

7 And he spoke a parable also to them 
that were invited, marking how they 
chose the first seats at the table, saying 
to them : 


7 Matt. 19. 30, and 20. 16 ; Mark ro. 31. 
k Matt. 23. 37.—-1 Prov. 25. 7. —m Matt. 23. 12 ; 


ST. LUKE. 


95 


8 When thou art invited to a wedding, 
sit not down in the first place, lest per- 
haps one more honourable than thou be 
invited by him: 

9 And he that invited thee and him, 
come and say to thee, Give this man 
place : and then thou begin with shame 
to take the lowest place. 

10 But when thou art invited, go, sit 
down in the lowest place ; that when he 
who invited thee, cometh, he may say to 
thee : / Friend, go up higher. Then shalt 
thou have glory before them that sit at 
table with thee. 

II ™ Because every one that exalteth 
himself, shall be humbled ; and he that 
humbleth himself, shall be exalted. 

12 And he said to him also that had in- 
vited him : * When thou makest a dinner 
or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy 
brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor thy neigh- 
bours who are rich; lest perhaps they 
also invite thee again, and a recompense 
be made to thee. 

13 But when thou makest a feast, call 
the poor, the maimed, the lame, and the 
blind ; 

14 And thou shalt be blessed, because 
they have not wherewith to make thee 
recompense: for recompense shall be 
made thee at the resurrection of the just. 

15 When one of them that sat at table 
with him, had heard these things, he said 
to him : Blessed is he that shall eat bread 
in the kingdom of God. 

16 But he said to him: @ A certain man 
made a great supper, and invited many. 

17 And he sent his servant at the hour 
of supper to say to them that were in- 
vited, that they should come, for now 
all things are ready. 

18 And they began all at once to make 
excuse. The first said to him: I have 
bought a farm, and I must needs go out 
and see it : I pray thee, hold me excused. 

19 And another said: I have bought 
five yoke of oxen, and I go to try them: 
I pray thee, hold me excused. 

20 And another said : I have married a 
wife, and therefore I cannot come. 

21 And the servant returning, told these 
things to his lord. Then the master of 
the house, being angry, said to his ser- 
vant: Go out quickly into the streets 
and lanes of the city, and bring in hither 
the poor, and the feeble, and the blind, 
and the lame. 


Infra 18. 14. — mn Tobias 4. 7; Prov. 3. 9. 
o Matt. 22. 2; Apoc. 19. 9. 


96 


22 And the servant said: Lord, it is done 
as thou hast commanded, and yet there 
is room. 

23 And the Lord said to the servant : 
Go out into the highways and hedges, and 
compel them to come in, that my house 
may be filled. 

24 But I say unto you, that none of 
those men that were invited, shall taste 
of my supper. 

25 And there went great multitudes 
with him. And turning, he said to them : 

26 * If any man come to me, and hate 
not his father, and mother, and wife, and 
children, and brethren, and sisters, yea 
and his own life also, he cannot be my 
disciple. 

27 74 And whosoever doth not carry his 
cross and come after me, cannot be my 
disciple. 

28 For which of you having a mind to 
build a tower, doth not first sit down, 
and reckon the charges that are neces- 
sary, whether he have wherewithal to 
finish 7: 

29 Lest, after he hath laid the founda- 
tion, and is not able to finish it, all that 
see it begin to mock him, 

30 Saying: This man began to build, 
and was not able to finish. 

31 Or what king, about to go to make 
war against another king, doth not first 
sit down, and think whether he be able, 
with ten thousand, to meet him that, with 
twenty thousand, cometh against him ? 

32 Or else, whilst the other is yet afar 
off, sending an embassy, he desireth con- 
ditions of peace. 

33 So likewise every one of you that 
doth not renounce all that he possesseth, 
cannot be my disciple. 

34 7 Salt is good. But if the salt shall 
lose its savour, wherewith shall it be 
seasoned ? 

35 It is neither profitable for the land 
nor for the dunghill, but shall be cast 
out. He that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

CHAPTER 15. 
The parables of the lost sheep, and of the predigal 
son, 


pb Matt. 10. 37. — q Matt. ro. 38, 
and 16. 24; Mark 8. 34. 


CuHap. 14. Ver. 26. Hate not &c. The law of 
Christ does not allow us to hate even our enemies, 
much less our parents: but the meaning of the 
text is, that we must be in that disposition of 
soul, as to be willing to renounce, and part with 
every thing, how near or dear soever it may be 


oP SMa, 


ST. LUKE. 


pow: the publicans and sinners 

near unto him to hear him. 

2 And the Pharisees and the scribes 
murmured, saying: This man receiveth 
sinners, and eateth with them. 

3 And he spoke to them this parable, 
saying : 

4 ’ What man of you that hath an hun- 
dred sheep: and if he shall lose one of 
them, doth he not leave the ninety-nine 
in the desert, and go after that which 
was lost, until he find it ? 

5 And when he hath found it, lay it 
upon his shoulders, rejoicing : 

6 And coming home, call together his 
friends and neighbours, saying to them : 
Rejoice with me, because I have found 
my sheep that was lost ? 

7 I say to you, that even so there shall 
be joy in heaven upon one sinner that 
doth penance, more than upon ninety- 
nine just who need not penance. 

8 Or what woman having ten groats ; 
if she lose one groat, doth not light a 
candle, and sweep the house, and seek 
diligently until she find it ? 

9 And when she hath found it, call to- 
gether her friends and neighbours, say- 
ing: Rejoice with me, because I have 
found the groat which I had lost. 

10 So I say to you, there shall be joy 
before the angels of God upon one sinner 
doing penance. 

11 And he said : A certain man had two 
sons : 

12 And the younger of them said to his 
father: Father, give me the portion of 
substance that falleth to me. And he 
divided unto them his substance. 

13 And not many days after, the younger 
son, gathering all together, went abroad 
into a far country : and there wasted his 
substance, living riotously. . 

14 And after he had spent all, there 
came a mighty famine in that country ; 
and he began to be in want. 

15 And he went and cleaved to one 
of the citizens of that country. 
he sent him into his farm to feed 
swine. 

16 And he would fain have filled his 


r Matt. 5. 13; Mark g. 49. 
s Matt. 18. 12. 


to us, that would keep us from following Christ. 

Cuap. 15. Ver. 10. Before the angels. By 
this it is plain that the spirits in heaven have a 
concern for us below, and a joy at our repentance 
and consequently a knowledge ef it. 





i 


CHap. 16. 


belly with the husks the swine did eat ; 
and no man gave unto him. 

17 And returning to himself, he said: 
How many hired servants in my father’s 
house abound with bread, and I here 
perish with hunger ? 

18 I will arise, and will go to my father, 
and say to him: Father, I have sinned 
against heaven, and before thee : 

19 I am not worthy to be called thy 
son: make me as one of thy hired ser- 
vants. 

20 And rising up he came to his father. 
And when he was yet a great way off, his 
father saw him, and was moved with 
compassion, and running to him fell upon 
his neck, and kissed him. 

21 And the son said to him: Father, I 
have sinned against heaven, and before 
thee, I am not now worthy to be called 
thy son. 

22 And the father said to his servants : 
Bring forth quickly the first robe, and 
put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, 
and shoes on his feet : 

23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and 
loll it, and let us eat and make merry : 

24 Because this my son was dead, and is 
come to life again : was lost, and is found. 
And they began to be merry. 

25 Now his elder son was in the field, 
and when he came and drew nigh to the 
house, he heard music and dancing: 

26 And he called one of the servants, 
and asked what these things meant. 

27 And he said to him: Thy brother is 
come, and thy father hath killed the 
fatted calf, because he hath received him 
safe. 

28 And he was angry, and would not 
go in. His father therefore coming out 
began to entreat him. 

29 And he answering, said to his father : 
Behold, for so many years do I serve 
thee, and I have never transgressed thy 
commandment, and yet thou hast never 
given me a kid to make merry with my 
friends : 

30 But as soon as this thy son is come, 
who hath devoured his substance with 
harlots, thou hast killed for him the 
fatted calf. 

31 But he said to him: Son, thou art 
always with me, and all I have is thine. 


CHapP. 16. Ver. 9. Mammon of iniqutty. 
Mammon signifies riches. They are here called 
the mammon of iniquity, because oftentimes ill 
gotten, ill bestowed, or an occasion of evil ; and at 
the best are but wordly, and false; and not the 


ST. LUKE. 


97 


32 But it was fit that we should make 
metry and be glad, for this thy brother 
was dead, and is come to life again; he 
was lost, and is found. 


CHAPTER 16. 


The parable of the unjust steward : of the rich man 
and Lazarus. 


ND he said also to his disciples : There 

was a certain rich man who had a 

steward : and the same was accused unto 
him, that he had wasted his goods. 

2 And he called him, and said to him: 
How is it that I hear this of thee ? give 
an account of thy stewardship: for now 
thou canst be steward no longer. 

3 And the steward said within himself: 
What shall I do, because my lord taketh 
away from me the stewardship ? To dig 
Iam not able ; to beg I am ashamed. 

4 I know what I will do, that when I 
shall be removed from the stewardship, 
they may receive me into their houses. 

5 Therefore calling together every one 
of his lord’s debtors, he said to the first : 
How much dost thou owe my lord ? 

6 But he said: An hundred barrels of 
oil. And he said to him: Take thy bill 
and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 

7 Then he said to another: And how 
much dost thou owe ? Who said: An 
hundred quarters of wheat. He said to 
him : Take thy bill, and write eighty. 

8 And the lord commended the unjust 
steward, forasmuch as he had done 
wisely : for the children of this world are 
wiser in their generation than the chil- 
dren of light. 

9 And I say to you: Make unto you 
friends of the mammon of iniquity ; that 
when you shall fail, they may receive 
you into everlasting dwellings. 

to He that is faithful in that which is 
least, is faithful also in that which is 
greater: and he that is unjust in that 
which is little, is unjust also in that 
which is greater. 

tr If then you have not been faithful in 
the unjust mammon ; who will trust you 
with that which is the true ? 

12 And if you have not been faithful in 
that which is another’s; who will give 
you that which is your own ? 


true riches of a Christian.—Ibid. They may re- 
ceive. By this we see, that the poor servants of 
God, whom we have relieved by our alms, may 
hereafter, by their intercession, bring our souls to 
heaven. 


0 


13 ‘ No servant can serve two masters : 
for either he will hate the one, and love 
the other ; or he will hold to the one, and 
despise the other. You cannot serve God 
and mammon. 

14 Now the Pharisees, who were covet- 
ous, heard all these things : and they de- 
rided him. 

15 Aad he said to them: You are they 
who justify yourselves before men, but 
God knoweth your hearts ; for that which 
is high to men, is an abomination before 
God. 

16 * The law and the prophets weve until 
John; from that time the kingdom of 
God is preached, and every one useta 
violence towards it. 

17 ¥ And it is easier for heaven and earth 
to pass, than one tittle of the law to 
fall. 

18 » Every one that putteth away his 
wife, and marrieth another, committeth 
adultery : and he that marrieth her that 
is put away from her husband, commit- 
teth adultery. 

19 There was a certain rich man, who 
was clothed in purple and fine linen; 
and feasted sumptuously every day. 

zo And there was a certain beggar, 
named Lazarus, who lay at his gate, full 
of sores, 

21 Desiring to be filled with the crumbs 
that fell from the rich man’s table, and 
no one did give him ; moreover the dogs 
came, and licked his sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that the beggar 
died, and was carried by the angels into 
Abraham’s bosom. And the rich man 
also died : and he was buried in hell. 

23 And lifting up his eyes when he was 
in torments, he saw Abraham afar off, 
and Lazarus in his bosom : 

24 And he cried, and said : Father Abra- 
ham, have mercy on me, and send Laza- 
rus, that he may dip the tip of his finger 
in water, to cool my tongue: for I am 
tormented in this flame. 

25 And Abraham said to him: Son, re- 
member that thou didst receive good 
things in thy lifetime, and likewise Laza- 
rus evil things, but now he is comforted ; 
and thou art tormented. 

26 And besides all this, between us and 
you, there is fixed a great chaos : so that 
they who would pass from hence to 


t Matt. 6. 24. — « Matt. 11. 12. — v Matt. 5. 18. 
w Matt. 5. 32; Mark ro. 11 ; 1 Cor. 7. ro and 11. 


Ver. 22. 


ST. LUKE. 


you, cannot, nor from thence — 
hither. : } 

27 And he said : Then, father, I beseech 
thee, that thou wouldst send him to my 
father’s house, for I have five brethren, 

28 That he may testify unto them, lest 
they also come into this place of tor- 
ments. 

29 And Abraham said to him: They 
have Moses and the prophets; let them 
hear them. 

30 But he said: No, father Abraham : 
but if one went to them from the dead, 
they will do penance. 

31 And he said to him : If they hear not 
Moses and the prophets, neither will they 
believe, if one rise again from the dead. 


CHAPTER 17. 


Lessons of avoiding scandal ; of the efficacy of fatth, 
&c. The ten lepers. The manner of the coming 
of Christ. 


ND ~¢ he said to his disciples ; It is im- 
possible that scandals should not 
come: but woe to him through whom 
they come. 
2 It were better for him, that a mill- 
stone were hanged about his neck, and 
he cast into the sea, than that he should 
scandalize one of these little ones. 

3 Take heed to yourselves. » If thy bro- 
ther sin against thee, reprove him : and 
if he do penance, forgive him. 

4 And if he sin against thee seven times 
in a day, and seven times in a day be 
converted unto thee, saying, I repent; 
forgive him. 

5 And the apostles said to the Lord: 
Increase our faith. 

6 « And the Lord said : If you had faith 
like to a grain of mustardseed, you 
might say to this mulberry tree, Be thou 
rooted up, and be thou transplanted into 
the sea : and it would obey you. 

7 But which of you having a servant 
ploughing, or feeding cattle, will say to 
him, when he is come from the field: 
Immediately go, sit down to meat: 

8 And will not rather say to him : Make 
ready my supper, and gird thyself, and 
serve me, whilst I eat and drink, and 
afterwards thou shalt eat and drink ? 

9 Doth he thank that servant, for doing 
the things which he commanded him ? 


x Matt. 18. 7; Mark 9. 41.— y Lev. 19.17 ; Eccli. 
19. 13; Matt. 18. 15. — z Matt. 17. 19. 


Abraham’. bosom. The place of rest, where the souls of the saints resided, till Christ 


had opened heaven by his death. 





Cuap. 18. 


to I think not. So you also, when you 
shall have done all these things that are 
commanded you, say: We are unprofit- 
able servants ; we have done that which 
we ought to do. 

rz And it came to pass, as he was going 
to Jerusalem, he passed through the 
midst of Samaria and Galilee. 

12 And as he entered into a certain 
town, there met him ten men that were 
lepers, who stood afar off ; 

13 And lifted up their voice, saying: 
Jesus, master, have mercy on us. 

14 Whom when he saw, he said: 4 Go, 
shew yourselves to the priests. And it 
came to pass, as they went, they were 
made clean. 

15 And one of them, when he saw that 
he was made clean. went back, with a 
loud voice glorifying God. 

16 And he fell on his face before his 
feet, giving thanks: and this was a 
Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering, said, Were not 
ten made clean ? and where are the nine ? 

18 There is no one found to return and 
give glory to God, but this stranger. 

tg And he said to him: Arise, go thy 
way ; for thy faith hath made thee whole. 

zo And being asked by the Pharisees, 
when the kingdom of God should come ? 
he answered them, and said: The king- 
dom of God cometh not with observa- 
tion : 

21 Neither shall they say : Behold here, 
or behold there. For lo, the kingdom of 
God is within you. 

22 And he said to his disciples: The 
days will come, when you shall desire to 
see one day of the Son of man; and you 
shall not see it. 

23 © And they will say to you : See here, 
and see there. Go ye not after, nor fol- 
low them : 

24 For as the lightning that lighteneth 
from under heaven, shineth unto the 
parts that are under heaven, so shall the 
Son of man be in his day. 

25 But first he must suffer many things, 
and be rejected by this generation. 

26 ¢ And as it came to pass in the days 


a Lev. 14. 2. — b Matt. 24. 23; Mark 3. 1. 
c Gen. 7. 7; Matt.24. 37 
d Gen. Ig. 25. 


CuHap.17. Ver.10. Unprofitable servants. Be- 
cause our service is of no profit to our master ; and 
he justly claims it as our bounden duty. But 
though we are unprofitable to him, our serving him 
is not unprofitable to us : for he is pleased to give 


ST: LUKE. 


99 


of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of 
the Son of man. 

-27 They did eat and drink, they married 
wives, and were given in marriage, until 
the day that Noe entered into the ark: 
and the flood came and destroyed them 
all. 

28 4 Likewise as it came to pass, in the 
days of Lot: they did eat and drink, 
they bought and sold, they pianted and 
built. 

29 And in the day that Lot went out of 
Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from 
heaven, and destroyed them all. 

30 Even thus shall it be in the day 
when the Son of man shall be revealed. 

31 In that hour, he that shall be on the 
housetop, and his goods in the house, let 
him not go down to take them away: 
and he that shall be in the field, in like 
manner, let him not return back. 

32 Remember Lot’s wife. 

33 ¢ Whosoever shall seek to save his 
life, shall lose it: and whosoever shall 
lose it, shall preserve it. 

34 I say to you: fin that night there 
shall be two men in one bed; the one 
shall be taken, and the other shail be 
left. 

35 Two women shall be grinding to- 
gether ; the one shall be taken, and the 
other shall be left: two men shall be in 
the field; the one shall be taken, and the 
other shall be left. 

36 They answering, say to him : Where, 
Lord ? 

37 Who said to them: Wheresoever the 
body shall be, thither will the eagles also 
be gathered together. 


CHAPTER 18. 


We must pray always. The Pharisee and the pub- 
lican. The danger of riches. The blind man 
ts restored to sight. 


ASP g he spoke also a parable to them, 
that we ought always to pray, and 
not to faint, 

2 Saying: There was a judge in a cer- 
tain city, who feared not God, nor re- 
garded man. 

3 And there was a certain widow in 


e Matt. ro. 39; Mark 8. 35. —f Supra 9. 24 ; 
John 12. 25 ; Matt. 24. 40. 
g Eccli. 18. 22 ; 1 Thess. 5. 17. 


by his grace a value to our good works, which, in 
consequence of his promise, entitles them to an 
eternal reward. 

Cuap. 18. Ver. 3. Avenge. 
justice. Itis a Hebraism. 


That is, do me 


100 


that city, and she came to him, saying : 
Avenge me of my adversary. 

4 And he would not for a long time. 
But afterwards he said within himself: 
Although I fear not God, nor regard man, 

5 Yet because this widow is trouble- 
some to me, I will avenge her, lest con- 
tinually coming she weary me. 

6 And the Lord said: Hear what the 
unjust judge saith. 

7 And will not God revenge his elect 
who cry to him day and night: and will 
he have patience in their regard ? 

8 I say to you, that he will quickly re- 
venge them. But yet the Son of man, 
when he cometh, shall he find, think 
you, faith on earth ? 

9 And to some who trusted in them- 
selves as just, and despised others, he 
spoke also this parable : 

ro Two men went up into the temple to 
pray : the one a Pharisee, and the other 
a publican. 

11 The Pharisee standing, prayed thus 
with himself : O God, I give thee thanks 
that I am not as the rest of men, extor- 
tioners, unjust, adulterers, as also is this 
publican. 

12 I fast twice in a week : I give tithes 
of all that I possess. 

13 And the publican, standing afar off, 
would not so much as lift up his eyes 
towards heaven; but struck his breast, 
saying : O God, be merciful to me a sin- 
ner. 

14 I say to you, this man went down 
into his house justified rather than the 
other : 4 because every one that exalteth 
himself, shall be humbled: and he that 
humbleth himself, shall be exalted. 

15 * And they brought unto him also in- 
fants, that he might touch them. Which 
when the disciples saw, they rebuked 
them. 

16 But Jesus, calling them together, 
said : Suffer children to come to me, and 
forbid them not: for of such is the king- 
dom of God. 

17 Amen, I say to you : Whosoever shall 
not receive the kingdom of God as a 
child, shall not enter into it. 

18 * And a certain ruler asked him, say- 
ing: Good master, what shall I do to 
possess everlasting life ? 

19 And Jesus said to him: Why dost 
thou call me good ? None is good but 


God alone. 
h Matt. 23. 12; Supra x4. 11. — # Matt. rg. 13; 


Mark ro. 13. — 7 Matt. 19. 16. — k Exod. 20. 13. 


ST. LUKE. 


CHAP. I 


20 Thou knowest the commandments : 
k Thou shalt not kill : Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery : Thou shalt not steal : Thou 
shalt not bear false witness : Honour ti 
father and mother. 

21 Who said: All these things have I 
kept from my youth. 

22 Which when Jesus had heard, he said 
to him : Yet one thing is wanting to thee : 
sell all whatever thou hast, and give to 
the poor, and thou shalt have treasure 
in heaven : and come, follow me. 

23 He having heard these things, be- 
came sorrowful ; for he was very rich. 

24 And Jesus seeing him become sor- 
rowful, said : How hardly shall they that 
have riches enter into the kingdom of God. — 

25 For it is easier for a camel to pass 
through the eye of a needle, than for a 
rich man to enter into the kingdom of 
God. 

26 And they that heard it, said: Who 
then can be saved ? 

27 He said to them : The things that are 
impossible with men, are possible with 
God. 

28 Then Peter said: Behold, we have 
left all things, and have followed thee. 

29 Who said to them: Amen, I say to 
you, there is no man that hath left house, 
or parents, or brethren, or wife, or chil- 
dren, for the kingdom of God’s sake, 

30 Who shall not receive much more in 
this present time, and in the world to 
come life everlasting. 

31 4! Then Jesus took unto him the 
twelve, and said to them : Behold, we go 
up to Jerusalem, and all things shall 
accomplished which were written by the 
prophets concerning the Son of man. 

32 For he shall be delivered to the Gen- 
tiles, and shall be mocked, and scourged, 
and spit upon : 

33 And after they have scourged him, 
they will put him to death ; and the third 
day he shall rise again. 

34 And they understood none of these 
things, and this word was hid from them, 
and they understood not the things that 
were said. 

5 ™ Now it came to pass, when he drew 
nigh to Jericho, that a certain blind man 
sat by the wayside, begging. 

36 And when he heard the multitude 
passing by, he asked what this meant. 

37 And they told him, that Jesus of 
Nazareth was passing by. 





I Matt. 20. 17; Mark ro. 32. 
m Matt. 20. 29 ; Mark ro. 46. 





| CHAP. Ig. 








38 And he cried out, saying : Jesus, son 
of David, have mercy on me. 
39 And they that went before, rebuked 


| him, that he should hold his peace : but 


he cried out much more: Son of David, 
have mercy on me. 

40 And Jesus standing, commanded him 
to be brought unto him. And when he 
was come near, he asked him, 

41 Saying : What wilt thou that I do to 
thee ? But he said : Lord, that I may see. 

42 And Jesus said to him : Receive thy 
sight : thy faith hath made thee whole. 

43 And immediately he saw, and fol- 
lowed him, glorifying God. And all the 
people, when they saw it, gave praise 
to God. 


CHAPTER to. 

Zacheus entertains Christ. The parable of the 

pounds. Christ rides upon an ass, and weeps 
over Jerusalem. 


AND entering in, he walked through 
Jericho. 

2 And behold there was a man named 
Zacheus, who was the chief of the publi- 
cans, and he was rich. 

3 And he sought to see Jesus who he 
was, and he could not for the crowd, be- 
cause he was low of stature. 

4 And running before, he climbed up 
into a sycamore tree, that he might see 
him ; for he was to pass that way. 

5 And when Jesus was come to the 
place, looking up, he saw him, and said 
to him: Zacheus, make haste and come 
down ; for this day I must abide in thy 


_ house. 


6 And he made haste and came down ; 
and received him with joy. 

7 And when all saw it, they murmured, 
saying, that he was gone to be a guest 
with a man that was a sinner. 

8 But Zacheus standing, said to the 
Lord : Behold, Lord, the half of my 
goods I give to the poor; and if I have 
wronged any man of anything, I restore 
him fourfold. 

9 Jesus said to him: This day is salva- 
tion come to this house, because he also 
is a son of Abraham. 

Io * For the Son of man is come to seek 
and to save that which was lost. 

tr As they were hearing these things, 
he added and spoke a parable, because he 


ST. LUKE. 





101 


was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they 
thought that the kingdom of God should 
immediately be manifested. 

12 He said therefore : ° A certain noble- 
man went into a far country, to receive 
for himself a kingdom, and to return. 

13 And calling his ten servants, he gave 
them ten pounds, and said to them: 
Trade till I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him :.and they 
sent an embassage after him, saying : We 
will not have this man to reign over us. 

15 And it came to pass, that he returned, 
having received the kingdom: and he 
commanded his servants to be called, to 
whom he had given the money, that he 
might know how much every man had 
gained by trading. 

16 And the first came, saying : Lord, thy 
pound hath gained ten pounds. 

17 And he said to him : Well done, thou 
good servant, because thou hast been 
faithful in a little, thou shalt have power 
over ten cities. 

18 And the second came, saying : Lord, 
thy pound hath gained five pounds. 

tg And he said to him: Be thou also 
over five cities. 

zo And another came, saying : Lord, be- 
hold here is thy pound, which I have 
kept laid up in a napkin ; 

21 For I feared thee, because thou art 
an austere man: thou takest up what 
thou didst not lay down, and thou reap- 
est that which thou didst not sow. 

22 He saith to him: Out of thy own 
mouth I judge thee, thou wicked servant. 
Thou knewest that I was an austere man, 
taking up what I laid not down, and 
reaping that which I did not sow: 

23 And why then didst thou not give 
my money into the bank, that at my 
coming, I might have exacted it with 
usury ? 

24 And he said to them that stood by : 
Take the pound away from him, and give 
it to him that hath ten pounds. 

25 And they said to him: Lord, he hath 
ten pounds. 

26 ’ But I say to you, that to every one 
that hath shall be given, and he shall 
abound : and from him that hath not, even 
that which he hath shall be taken from 
him. 

27 But as for those my enemies, who 





n Matt. 18. 12. — o Matt. 25. 14. — p Matt. 13. 12, and 25. 29; Mark 4. 25 ; Supra 8. 18. 





CuapP. 19. Ver. 13. 


He gave them ten pounds. | is uv, or in Latin mina, in value of our coin, Fif- 


In the original, what is here translated a pound, | teen Dollars and sixty three cents. 


102 


would not have me reign over them, 
bring them hither, and kill them before 


me. 

28 And having said these things, he 
went before, going up to Jerusalem. 

29 9 And it came to pass, when he was 
come nigh to Bethphage and Bethania, 
unto the mount called Olivet, he sent two 
of his disciples, 

30 Saying: Go into the town which is 
over against you, at your entering into 
which you shall find the colt of an ass 
tied, on which no man ever hath sitten : 
loose him, and bring him hither. 

31 And if any man shall ask you : Why 
do you loose him ? you shall say thus unto 
him : Because the Lord hath need of his 
service. 

32 And they that were sent, went their 
way, and found the colt standing, as he 
had said unto them. 

33 And as they were loosing the colt, 
the owners thereof said to them: Why 
loose you the colt ? 

34 But they said : Because the Lord hath 
need of him. 

35 ’ And they brought him to Jesus. 
And casting their garments on the colt, 
they set Jesus thereon. 

36 And as he went, they spread their 
clothes underneath in the way. 

37 And when he was now coming near 
the descent of mount Olivet, the whole 
multitude of his disciples began with joy 
to praise God with a loud voice, for all 
the mighty works they had seen, 

38 Saying: Blessed be the king who 
cometh in the name of the Lord, peace 
in heaven, and glory on high! 

39 And some of the Pharisees, from 
amongst the multitude, said to him: 
Master, rebuke thy disciples. 

40 To whom he said : I say to you, that 
if these shall hold their peace, the stones 
will cry out. 

41 And when he drew near, seeing the 
city, he wept over it, saying: 

42 If thou also hadst known, and that in 
this thy day, the things that are to thy 
peace ; but now they are hidden from thy 
eyes. 

43 For the days shall come upon thee : 
and thy enemies shall cast a trench about 
thee, and compass thee round, and straiten 
thee on every side, 

44 And beat thee flat to the ground, and 


q Matt. 21. 1; Mark rr. 1. 
7 John 12. 14. 
s Matt. 24. 2; Mark 13. 2; Infra zr. 6. 


ST. LUKE. 






















CHap. 
thy children who are in thee : * and 
shall not leave in thee a stone upon 
stone : because thou hast not known 
time of thy visitation. 

45 ‘And entering into the tem 
began to cast out them that sold 
and them that bought. 

46 Saying to them : It is written: » My 
house 1s the house of prayer. But you 
have made it a den of thieves. 

47 And he was teaching daily in the 
temple. And the chief priests ion the 
scribes and the rulers of the people 
sought to destroy him: 

48 And they found not what to do to 
him: for all the people were very at- 
tentive to hear him. 


CHAPTER 20. 


The parable of the husbandmen. Of paying 
to Cesar ; and of the resurrection of the dead. 


Age vit came to pass, that on one 
the days, as he was teaching the 
people in ro temple, and preaching the 
gospel, the chief priests and the scribes, 
with the ancients, met together, 

2 And spoke to him, saying : Tell us, bg 
what authority dost thou these 
or, Who is he that hath given thee ois 
authority ? 

3 And Jesus answering, said to them : I 
will also ask you one thing. Answer me: 

4 The baptism of John, was it from hea- 
ven, or of men ? 

5 But they thought within themselves, 
saying : If we shall say, From heaven : he 
will say : Why then did you not believe 
him ? 

6 But if we say, Of men, the whole peo- 
ple will stone us: for they are persuaded 
that John was a prophet. 

7 And they answered, that they knew 
not whence it was. 

8 And Jesus said to them : Neither do I 
tell you by what authority I do these 
things. 

9g And he began to speak to the peo 
this parable: » A certain man plant 
vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen : 
and he was abroad for a long time. 

1o And at the season he sent a servant 
to the husbandmen, that they should 
give him of the fruit of the vineyard. 
Who, beating him, sent him away empty. 

rr And again he sent another servant. 
But they beat him also, and treating 


ta 
in, 


+ Matt. 21. 12; Mark rr. 15. — Isaias 56. 7; 
Jer. 7. 11. — v Matt. 21. 23 ; Mark 14. 27. 
w Isa. 5.1; Jer. 2. 21 ; Matt. 21. 3 ; Mark 12. 1. 


CHAP. 20. 


him reproachfully, sent him away empty. 
12 And again he sent the third: and 
they wounded him also, and cast him 


out. 


a 


to others. 


13 Then the lord of the vineyard said : 
What shall I do ? I will send my beloved 
son ; it may be, when they see him, they 
will reverence him. 

14 Whom when the husbandmen saw, 
they thought within themselves, saying : 
This is the heir, let us kill him, that the 
inheritance may be ours. 

15 So casting him out of the vineyard, 
they killed him. What therefore will 
the lord of the vineyard do to them ? 

16 He will come, and will destroy these 
husbandmen, and will give the vineyard 
Which they hearing, said to 
him : God forbid. 

17 But he looking on them, said : What 
is this then that is written, * The stone, 
which the builders rejected, the same ts be- 
come the head of the corner ? 

18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone, 
shall be bruised : and upon whomsoever 
it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 

1g And the chief priests and the scribes 
sought to lay hands on him the same 
hour: but they feared the people, for 
they knew that he spoke this parable to 
them. 

20 y And being upon the watch, they 
sent spies, who should feign themselves 
just, that they might take hold of him in 
his words, that they might deliver him 
up to the authority and power of the 
governor. 

21 And they asked him, saying : Master, 
we know that thou speakest and teach- 
est rightly : and thou dost not respect 
any person, but teachest the way of God 
in truth. 

22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute to 
Cesar, or no ? 

23 But he, considering their guile, said 
to them : Why tempt you me ? 

24 Shew me a penny. Whose image 
and inscription hath it ? They answer- 
ing, said to him, Cesar’s. 

25 And he said to them: # Render 
therefore to Cesar the things that are 
Cesar’s : and to God the things that are 
God’s. 

26 And they could not reprehend his 


word before the people : and wondering 


at his answer, they held their peace. 


x Ps. 117. 22 ; Isa. 28. 16; Matt. 21. 42 ; Acts 4. 
ir; Rom. 9. 33; 1 Peter 2. 7. — y Matt. 2. 15; 
Mark 12. 13. — z Rom. 13. 7. — @ Matt. 22. 23; 


ST. LUKE. 





103 


27 2 And there came to him some of 
the Sadducees, who deny that there is 
any resurrection, and they asked him, 

28 Saying: Master, Moses wrote unto 
us, ® If any man’s brother die, having a 
wife, and he leave no children, that his 
brother should take her to wife, and 
raise up seed unto his brother. 

29 There were therefore seven bre- 
thren : and the first took a wife, and died 
without children. 

30 And the next took her to wife, and 
he also died childless. 

31 And the third took her. And in like 
manner all the seven, and they left no 
children, and died. 

32 Last of all the woman died also. 

33 In the resurrection therefore, whose 
wife of them shall she be ? For ail the 
seven had her to wife. 

34 And Jesus said to them: The chil- 
dren of this world marry, and are given 
in matrTiage : 

35 But they that shall be accounted 
worthy of that world, and of the resur- 
rection from the dead, shall neither be 
married, nor take wives. 

36 Neither can they die any more: for 
they are equal to the angels, and are the 
children of God, being the children of 
the resurrection. 

37 Now that the dead rise again, Moses 
also shewed, at the bush, * when he called 
the Lord, The God of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ; 

38 For he is not the God of the dead, 
but of the living : for all live to him. 

39 And some of the scribes answering, 
said to him : Master, thou hast said well. 

40 And after that they durst not ask 
him any more questions. 

41 But he said to them : How say they 
that Christ is the son of David ? 

42 And David himself saith in the book 
of Psalms: 4 The Lord said to my Lord, 
sit thou on my right hand, 

43 Till I make thy enemies thy footstool. 

44 David then calleth him Lord: and 
how is he his son ? 

45 And in the hearing of all the people, 
he said to his disciples : 

46 ¢ Beware of the scribes, who desire to 
walk in long robes, and love salutations 
in the marketplace, and the first chairs 
in the synagogues, and the chief rooms 
at feasts : 


Mark 12. 18. — b Deut. 25. 5. — c Exod. 3. 6. 
d Ps. 109. 1 ; Matt. 22. 44 ; Mark 12. 36. — e Matt. 
23. 6; Mark 12. 38 ; Supra It. 43. 


104 


47 Who devour the houses of widows, 
feigning long prayer. These shall re- 
ceive greater damnation. 


CHAPTER 21. 
The widow's mites. The signs that should forerun 


the destruction of Jerusalem, and the end of the 
world. 


yes / looking on, he saw the rich men 
cast their gifts into the treasury. 

2 And he saw also a certain poor widow 
casting in two brass mites. 

3 And he said : Verily I say to you, that 
this poor widow hath cast in more than 
they all: 

4 For all these have of their abundance 
cast into the offerings of God: but she 
of her want, hath cast in all the living 
that she had. 

5 And some saying of the temple, that 
it was adorned with goodly stones and 
gifts, he said: 

6 These things which you see, & the days 
will come in which there shall not be 
left a stone upon a stone that shall not 
be thrown down. 

7 And they asked him, saying: Master, 
when shall these things be ? and what 
shall be the sign when they shall begin 
to come to pass ? 

8 Who said : Take heed you be not se- 
duced ; for many will come in my name, 
saying : Iam he ; and the time is at hand : 
go ye not therefore after them. 

g And when you shall hear of wars and 
seditions, be not terrified : these things 
must first come to pass ; but the end is 
not yet presently. 

to Then he said to them: Nation shall 
rise against nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom. 

1 And there shall be great earthquakes 
in divers places, and pestilences, and 
famines, and terrors from heaven; and 
there shall be great signs. 

12 But before all these things, they will 
lay their hands on you, and persecute 
you, delivering you up to the synagogues 
and into prisons, dragging you before 
kings and governors, for my name’s sake. 

13 And it shall happen unto you for a 
testimony. 

14 Lay it up therefore in your hearts, 
not to meditate before how you shall 
answer : 

15 For I will give you a mouth and wis- 


f Mark 12. 41. 
g Matt. 24. 2; Mark 13. 2; Supra 19. 44. 
h Dan. 9. 27; Matt. 24. 15; Mark 13. 14. 


ST. LUKE. 




















Cap. 21 
dom, which all your ron shall 
be able to resist and gainsa 

16 And you shall pesievn betra’ 
parents ‘na brethren, and trayed by, and 
friends ; and some of you they will put 
to death. 

17 And you shall be hated by all men 
for my name’s sake. 

18 But a hair of your head shall not 
perish. 

19 In your patience you shall 
your souls. 

20 * And when you shall see Jerusa 
compassed about with an army; then 
know that the desolation thereof is at 
hand. 

21 Then let those who are in Judea, flee 
to the mountains ; and those who are in 
the midst thereof, depart out: and those 
who are in the countries, not enter into 
it. 

22 For these are the days of vengeance, ! 
that all things may be fulfilled, that are 
written. 

23 But woe to them that are with child 
i ; for there 
shall be great distress in the land, and 
wrath upon this people. 

24 And they shall fall by 
the sword ; 
tives into all nations; 
shall be trodden down by the Gentiles ; 
till the times of the nations be fulfilled. 

25 * And there shall be signs in the sun, 
and in the moon, and in the stars ; and 
upon the earth distress of nations, by 
reason of the confusion of the roaring of 
the sea and of the waves ; 4 

26 Men withering away for fear, and 
expectation of what s come upon the 
whole world. For the powers of heaven 
shall be moved ; 

27 And then they shall see the Son of 
man coming in a cloud, with great power 
and majesty. 

28 But when these things begin to come 
to pass, look up, and lift up your heads, 
i because your redemption is at hand. 

29 And he spoke to them a similitude. 
See the fig tree, and all the trees : 

30 When they now shoot forth their 
fruit, you know that summer is nigh ; 

31 So you also, when you shall see these 
things come to pass, know that the king- 
dom of God is at hand. 

32 Amen, I say to you, this generation 


4 Isaias 13. 19 ; Ezech. 32. 7; Joel 2. ro, and. 3. 7; 
Matt. 24. 29 ; Mark 13. 24. 
7 Rom. 8. 23. 


CaP. 22. 
shall not pass away, till all things be ful- 
filled 


33 Heaven and earth shall pass away, 
but my words shall not pass away. 

34 And take heed to yourselves, lest 
perhaps your hearts be overcharged with 
surfeiting and drunkenness, and the cares 
of this life, and that day come upon you 
suddenly. 

35 For as a snare shall it come upon 
all that sit upon the face of the whole 
earth. 

36 Watch ye, therefore, praying at all 
times, that you may be accounted worthy 
to escape all these things that are to 
come, and to stand before the Son of 
man. 

37 And in the day-time, he was teaching 
in the temple; but at night, going out, 
he abode in the mount that is called 
Olivet. 

38 And all the people came early in the 
morning to him in the temple, to hear 
him. 


CHAPTER 22. 


The treason of Judas. The last supper. 
part of the history of the passion. 


OW # the feast of unleavened bread, 
which is called the pasch, was at 
hand. 

2 And the chief priests and the scribes 
sought how they might put Jesus to 
death : but they feared the people. 

3 ! And Satan entered into Judas, who 
was surnamed Iscariot, one of the twelve. 

4 And he went, and discoursed with the 
chief priests and the magistrates, how he 
might betray him to them. 

5 And they were glad, and covenanted 
to give him money. 

6 And he promised. And he sought op- 
portunity to betray him in the absence 
of the multitude. 

7 And the day of the unleavened bread 
came, on which it was necessary that the 
pasch should be killed. 

8 And he sent Peter and John, saying : 
Go, and prepare for us the pasch, that 
we may eat. 


The first 


k Matt. 26. 2; Mark 14.1; A. D. 33. — 1 Matt. 
26. 14; Mark 14. 10. — m Matt. 26. 20; Mark 14. 


CHAP. 22. Ver. 19. Do this for a commemora- 
tion of me. This sacrifice and sacrament is to be 
continued in the church, to the end of the world, 
to shew forth the death of Christ, until he cometh. 
But this commemoration, or remembrance, is by 
no means inconsistent with the real presence of his 


ST. LUKE: 


105 


9 But they said: Where wilt thou that 
we prepare ? 

to And he said to them : Behold, as you 
go into the city, there shall meet you a 
man carrying a pitcher of water: follow 
him into the house were he entereth 
in. 
11 And you shall say to the goodman of 
the house: The master saith to thee: 
Where is the guest chamber, where I may 
eat the pasch with my disciples ? 

12 And he will shew you a large dining 
room, furnished ; and there prepare. 

13 And they going, found as he said to 
them, and made ready the pasch. 

14 * And when the hour was come, he 
eat down, and the twelve apostles with 

im. 

15 And he said to them : With desire I 
have desired to eat this pasch with you, 
before I suffer. 

16 For I say to you, that from this time 
I will not eat it, till it be fulfilled in the 
kingdom of God. 

17 And having taken the chalice, he 
gave thanks, and said : Take, and divide 
it among you : 

18 For I say to you, that I will not drink 
of the fruit of the vine, till the kingdom 
of God come. 

19 * And taking bread, he gave thanks, 
and brake; and gave to them, saying : 
This is my body, which is given for you. 
Do this for a commemoration of me. 

20 In like manner the chalice also, after 
he had supped, saying : This is the chalice, 
the new testament in my blood, which 
shall be shed for you. 

21 9 But yet behold, the hand of him 
that betrayeth me is with me on the 
table. 

22 And the Son of man indeed goeth, 
’ according to that which is determined : 
but yet, woe to that man by whom he 
shall be betrayed. 

23 And they began to inquire among 
themselves, which of them it was that 
should do this thing. 

24 And there was also a strife amongst 
them, which of them should seem to be 
the greater. 


I7. — m1 Cor. 11. 24. —o Matt. 26. 21; 
Mark 14. 20; John 13. 18. — p Ps. 40. 9. 


body and blood under these sacramental veils, 
which represent his death ; on the contrary, it is 
the manner that he himself hath commanded of 
commemorating and celebrating his death, by 
offering in sacrifice, andreceiving in the sacrament, 
that body and blood by which we were redeemed. 


106 


25 And he said to them: ¢ The kings of 
the Gentiles lord it over them ; and they 
that have power over them, are called 
beneficent. 

26 But you not so: but he that is the 
greater among you, let him become as the 
younger ; and he that is the leader, as he 
that serveth. 

27 For which is greater, he that sitteth 
at table, or he that serveth ? Is not he 
that sitteth at table ? But I am in the 
midst of you, as he that serveth : 

28 And you are they who have contin- 
ued with me in my temptations : 

29 And I dispose to you, as my Father 
hath disposed to me, a kingdom ; 

30 That you may eat and drink at my 
table, in my kingdom : and may sit upon 
thrones, judging the twelve tribes of 
Israel. 

31 And the Lord said : Simon, Simon, be- 
hold Satan hath desired to have you, that 
he may sift you as wheat : 

32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy 
faith fail not : and thou, being once con- 
verted, confirm thy brethren. 

33 Who said to him: Lord, I am ready 
to go with thee, both into prison, and to 
death. 

34 * And he said: I say to thee, Peter, 
the cock shall not crow this day, till thou 
thrice deniest that thou knowest me. 
And he said to them : 

35 8 When I sent you without purse, and 
scrip, and shoes, did you want any thing ? 

36 But they said: Nothing. Then said 
he unto them: But now he that hath a 
purse, let him take it, and likewise a 
scrip, and he that hath not, let him sell 
his coat, and buy a sword. 

37 For I say to you, that this that is 
written must yet be fulfilled in me: ¢ And 
with the wicked was he reckoned. For the 
things concerning me have an end. 

38 But they said : Lord, behold here are 
two swords. And he said to them, It is 
enough. 

39 “ And going out, he went, according 
to his custom, to the mount of Olives. 
And his disciples also followed him. 

40 And when he was come to the place, 
he said to them : Pray, lest ye enter into 
temptation. 

41 ¥ And he was withdrawn away from 





q Matt. 20. 25; Mark ro. 42. 
r Matt 26. 34; Mark 14. 30. 


s Matt. ro. 9. 
tIsaias 53. 12. — Matt. 26. 36; 
Mark 14. 32; John 18. 1. 


ST. LUKE. 

























them a stone’s cast ; and kneeling down, 
he prayed, se 

42 Saying : Father, if thou wilt, remove 
this chalice from me: but yet not my 
will, but thine be done. 

43 And there appeared to him an ang 
rae heaven, strengthening him. d 
being in an agony, he ae mt the longer, 

44 And his sweat became as drops c 
blood, trickling down upon the ground. 

45 And when he rose up from prayer, 
and was come to his disciples, he founc¢ 
them sleeping for sorrow. 

46 And he said to them : Why sleep you ? 
arise, pray, lest you enter into tempta- 
tion. 

47 * As he was yet speaking, behold a 
multitude ; and re that was called Judas, 
one of the twelve, went before them, and 
drew near to Jesus, for to kiss him. di 

48 And Jesus said to him: Judas, dost 
thou betray the Son of man with 
kiss ? 

49 And they that were about him, see- 
ing what would follow, said to him: 
Lord, shall we strike with the sword ? 

50 And one of them struck the servant 
of the high priest, and cut off his right 
ear. 

51 But Jesus answering, said : Suffer ye 
thus far.. And when he had touched his 
ear, he healed him. 

52 And Jesus said to the chief priests, 
and magistrates of the temple, and the 
ancients, that were come unto him: Are 
ye come out, as it were against a thief, 
with swords and clubs ? 

53 When I was daily with you in the 
temple, you did not stretch forth your 
hands against me : but this is your hour, 
and the power of darkness. 

54 *And apprehending him, thes 
him to the high priest’s house, But 
followed afar off. 

55 » And when they had kindled a fire 
in the midst of the hall, and were sit- 
ting about it, Peter was in the midst of 
them. 

56 Whom when a certain servant maid 
had seen sitting at the light, and had ear- 
nestly beheld him, she said: This man 
also was with him. 

57 But he denied him, saying : Woman, 
I know him not. 


v Matt. 26. 39; Mark 14. 35. 
w Matt. 26. 47; Mark 14. 43; John 18.3. 
x Matt. 26. 57; Mark 14. 53; John 18. 24. © 
y Matt. 26. 69 ; Mark 14. 66; John 18. 25. 


_ what thou sayest. 


Cap. 23. 


58 And after a little while, another see- 
ing him, said : Thou also art one of them. 
But Peter said : O man, I am not. 

59 + And after the space, as it were of 
one hour, another certain man affirmed, 
saying: Of a truth, this man was also 
with him ; for he is also a Galilean. 

60 And Peter said: Man, I know not 
And immediately, as 
he was yet speaking, the cock crew. 

61 And the Lord turning looked on 
Peter. And Peter remembered the word 
oi the Lord, as he had said : Before the 
cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 

62 And Peter going out, wept bitterly. 

63 And the men that held him, mocked 
him, and struck him. 

64 And they blindfolded him, and smote 
his face. And they asked him, saying : 
Prophesy, who is it that struck thee ? 

65 And blaspheming, many other things 
they said against him. 

66 4 And as soon at it was day, the an- 
cients of the people, and the chief priests 
and scribes, came together; and they 
brought him into their council, saying : 
If thou be the Christ, tell us. 

67 And he saith to them : If I shall tell 
you, you will not believe me. 

68 And if I shall also ask you, you will 
not answer me, nor let me go. 

69 But hereafter the Son of man shall be 
sitting on the right hand of the power of 
God. 

7o Then said they all : Art thou then the 
Son of God ? Who said : You say that I 
am. 

71 And they said: What need we any 
further testimony? For we ourselves have 
heard it from his own mouth. 


CHAPTER 23. 
The continuation of the history of the passion. 


AND the whole multitude of them ris- 
ing up, led him to Pilate. 

2 And they began to accuse him, saying : 
We have found this man perverting our 
nation, © and forbidding to give tribute 


z John 18. 26. 
a Matt. 26. 34; Mark 14. 30; John 13. 38. 
b Matt. 27. t ; Mark 15. 1 ; John 18. 28. 


Ver. 58. Another, &c. Observe here, in order 
to reconcile the four Evangelists, that divers per- 
sons concurred in charging Peter with being 
Christ’s disciple ; till at length they brought him 
to deny him thrice. 1. The portress that let 
him in, and afterwards seeing him at the fire, 
first put the question to him ; and then positively 
affirmed that he was with Christ. 2. Another 


ST. LUKE. 





107 


to Cesar, and saying that he is Christ 
the king. 

3 4And Pilate asked him, saying: Art 
thou the king of the Jews ? But he an- 
swering, said : Thou sayest it. 

4 And Pilate said to the chief priests 
and to the multitudes : I find no cause in 
this man. 

5 But they were more earnest, saying : 
He stirreth up the people, teaching 
throughout all Judea, beginning from 
Galilee to this place. 

6 But Pilate hearing Galilee, asked if 
the man were of Galilee ? 

7 And when he understood that he was 
of Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him away 
to Herod, who was also himself at Jeru- 
salem, in those days. 

8 And Herod seeing Jesus, was very 
glad ; for he was desirous of a long time 
to see him, because he had heard many 
things of him ; and he hoped to see some 
sign wrought by him. 

g And he questioned him in many words. 
But he answered him nothing. 

to And the chief priests and the scribes 
stood by, earnestly accusing him. 

11 And Herod with his army set him at 
nought, and mocked him, putting on him 
a white garment, and sent him back to 
Pilate. 

12 And Herod and Pilate were made 
friends, thatsame day ; for before they 
were enemies one to another. 

13 And Pilate, calling together the chief 
priests, and the magistrates, and the 
people, 

14 Said to them: You have presented 
unto mé this man, as one that perverteth 
the people ; and behold I, having exam- 
ined him before you, ¢ find no cause in 
this man, in those things wherein you 
accuse him. 

15 No, nor Herod neither. For I sent 
you to him, and behold, nothing worthy 
of death is done to him. 

16 I will chastise him therefore, and 
release him. 


c Matt. 22. 21; Mark 12. 17. 
d Matt. 27. 11; Mark 15. 2; John 18. 33. 
e John 18. 38, and ro. 4. 


maid accused him to the standers by ; and gave 
occasion to the man here mentioned to renew the 
charge against him, which caused the second de- 
nial. 3. Others of the company took notice of his 
being a Galilean ; and were seconded by the kins- 
man of Malchus, who affirmed he had seen him 
inthe garden. And this drew on the third denial. 


108 


17 Now of necessity he was to release 
unto them one upon the feast day. 

18 But the whole multitude together 
cried out, saying: Away with this man, 
and release unto us Barabbas : 

19 Who, for a certain sedition made in 
the city, and for a murder, was cast into 
prison. 

zo And Pilate again spoke to them, de- 
siring to release Jesus. 

21 But they cried again, saying : Crucify 
him, crucify him. 

22 And he said to them the third time : 
tf Why, what evil hath this man done ? I 
find no cause of death in him. I will 
chastise him therefore, and let him go. 

23 But they were instant with loud 
voices, requiring that he might be cruci- 
fied ; and their voices prevailed. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence that it 
should be as they required. 

25 And he released unto them him who 
for murder and sedition, had been cast 
into prison, whom they had desired ; but 
Jesus he delivered up to their will. 

26 ¢ And as they led him away, they laid 
hold of one Simon of Cyrene, coming 
from the country ; and they laid the cross 
on him to carry after Jesus. 

27 And there followed him a great mul- 
titude of people, and of women, who 
bewailed and lamented him. 

28 But Jesus turning to them, said: 
Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not over 
me; but weep for yourselves, and for 
your children. 

29 For behold, the days shall come, 
wherein they will say: Blessed are the 
barren, and the wombs that have not 
borne, and the paps that have not given 
suck. 

30 Then shall they begin to say to the 
mountains: * Fall upon us; and to the 
hills : Cover us. 

31 For if in the green wood they do 
these things, what shall be done in the 
dry ? 

32 And there were also two other male- 
factors led with him to be put to death. 

33 + And when they were come to the 
place which is called Calvary, they cru- 
cified him there; and the robbers, one 


f Matt. 27. 23 ; Mark 15.14. — g Matt. 27. 32; 
Mark 15. 21. —/Isaias 2. 19; Osee to. 8; 


CHAP. 23. Ver. 43. In paradise. That is, in 
the happy state of rest, joy and peace everlasting. 
Christ was pleased, by a special privilege, to re- 
ward the faith and confession of the penitent 
thief, with a full discharge of all his sins, both as to 


ST. LUKE. 


CHAP. 23 
on the right hand, and the other on the 
left. 

34 And Jesus said : Father, 
for they know not what they do. But 
they, dividing his garments, cast lots. 

35 And the people stood beholding, and 
the rulers with them derided him, say- 
ing : He saved others ; let him save him- 
self, if he be Christ, the elect of God. — 

36 And the soldiers also mocked him, 
coming to him, and offering him vinegar, 

37 And saying: If thou fs the king of 
the Jews, save thyself. 

38 And there was also a superscription 
written over him in letters of Greek, and 
Latin, and Hebrew : THIs Is THE KiNG oF 
THE JEWS. 

39 And one of those robbers who were 
hanged, blasphemed him, pens If thou 
be Christ, save thyself and us. 

40 But the other answering, rebuked 
him, saying: Neither dost thou fear 
God, seeing thou art under the same 
condemnation ? : 

41 And we indeed justly, for we receive 
the due reward of our deeds; but this 
man hath done no evil. 

42 And he said to Jesus : Lord, remem- 
ber me when thou shalt come into thy 
kingdom. 

3 And Jesus said to him: Amen I say 
to awe this day thou shalt be with me 
in paradise. 

44 And it was almost the sixth hour ; 
and there was darkness over the 
earth until the ninth hour. 

45 And the sun was darkened, and the 
veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 

46 And Jesus crying with a loud voice, 
















said : * Father, into thy hands I commend 
my spirit. And saying this, he gave up 
the ghost. 


47 Now the centurion, paar what was 
daites glorified God, saying deed this 
was a just man. 

48 And all the multitude of the® that 
were come together to that sight, and 
saw the things that were done, returned 
striking their breasts. 

49 And all his acquaintance, and the 
women that had followed him from Gali- 
lee, stood afar off, beholding these things. 


Apoc. 6. 16. — # Matt. 27. 33 ; Mark 15. 22; 
John 19. 17. —j Ps. 30. 6 





the guilt and punishment ; and to introduce him 
immediately after death into the happy society 
of the saints, whose limbo, that is, the place of 
their confinement, was now made a paradise by 
our Lord’s going thither. 








\ 


CHAP. 24. 


50 & And behold there was a man named 
Joseph, who was a counsellor, a good 
and a just man, 

51 (Lhe same had not consented to their 
counsel and doings;) of Arimathea, a 
city of Judea; who also himself looked 
for the kingdom of God. 

52 This man went to Pilate, and begged 
the body of Jesus. 

53 And taking him down, he wrapped 
him in fine linen, and laid him ina sep- 
ulchre that was hewed in stone, wherein 
never yet any man had been laid. 

54 And it was the day of the Parasceve, 
and the sabbath drew on. 

55 And the wonren that were come with 
him from Galilee, following after, saw 
the sepulchre, and how his body was 
laid. 

56 And returning, they prepared spices 
and ointments ; and on the sabbath day 
they rested, according to the command- 
ment. 


CHAPTER 24. 


Christ’s resurrection, and manifestation of himself 
to his disciples. : 


AND 1 on the first day of the week, very 
early in the morning, they came to 
the sepulchre, bringing the spices which 
they had prepared. 

2 And they found the stone rolled back 
from the sepulchre. 

3 And going in, they found not the body 
of the Lord Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as they were as- 
tonished in their mind at this, behold, 
two men stood by them, in shining ap- 
parel. 

5 And as they were afraid, and bowed 
down their countenance towards the 
ground, they said unto them : Why seek 
you the living with the dead ? 

6 He is not here, but is risen. Remem- 
ber how he spoke unto you, when he was 
yet in Galilee. 

7 Saying: ™ The Son of man must be 
delivered into the hands of sinful men, 
and be crucified, and the third day rise 
again. 

8 And they remembered his words. 

9 And going back from the sepulchre, 


they told all these things to the eleven. | 


and to all the rest. 


to And it was Mary Magdalen, and Jo-|g 


anna, and Mary of James, and the other 
k Matt. 27. 57; Mark 15. 43; John ig. 38. 
1 Matt. 28. 1 ; Mark 16. 2; John 20. I. 


Ver. 54. Parasceve. 


. ST. LUKE. 


109 


women that were with them, who told 
these things to the apostles. 

1x1 And these words seemed to them as 
idle tales ; and they did not believe them. 

12 But Peter rising up, ran to the sepul- 
chre, and stooping down, he saw the 
linen cloths laid by themselves, and 
went away wondering in himself at that 
which was come to pass. 

13 ” And behold, two of them went, the 
same day, to a town which was sixty fur- 
longs from Jerusalem, named Emmaus. 

14 And they talked together of all these 
things which had happened.. 

15 And it came to pass, that while they 
talked and reasoned with themselves, 
Jesus himself also drawing near, went 
with them. 

16 But their eyes were held, that they 
should not know him. 

17 And he said to them : What are these 
discourses that you hold one with an- 
other as you walk, and are sad ? 

18 And the one of them, whose name 
was Cleophas, answering, said to him: 
Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, 
and hast not known the things that have 
been done there in these days ? 

19 To whom he said: What things ? . 
And they said: Concerning Jesus of 
Nazareth, who was a prophet, mighty in 
work and word before God and all the 
people ; 

20 And how our chief priests and 
princes delivered him to be condemned 
to death, and crucified him. 

21 But we hoped, that it was he that 
should have redeemed Israel: and now 
besides all this, to day is the third day 
since these things were done. 

22 Yea, and certain women also of our 
company affrighted us, who before it 
was light, were at the sepulchre, 

23 And not finding his body, came, say- 
ing, that they had also seen a vision of 
angels, who say that he is alive. 

24 And some of our people went to the 
sepulchre, and found it so as the women 
had said, but him they found not. 

25 Then he said to them : O foolish, and 
slow of heart to believe in all things 
which the prophets have spoken. 

26 Ought not Christ to have suffered 
these things, and so to enter into his 
lory ? 

27 And beginning at Moses and all the 


m Matt. 16. 21, and 17. 21; Mark 8. 31, and 
9. 30; Supra 9. 22. — ” Mark 16. 12. 


That is, the eve, or day of preparation for the sabbath. 


110 


prophets, he expounded to them in all 
the scriptures, the things that were con- 
cerning him. 

28 And they drew nigh to the town, 
whither they were going: and he made 
as though he would go farther. 

29 But they constrained him, saying : 
Stay with us, because it is towards even- 
ing, and the day is now far spent. And 
he went in with them. 

30 And it came to pass, whilst he was 
at table with them, he took bread, and 
blessed, and brake, and gave to them. 

31 And their eyes were opened, and 
they knew him: and he vanished out of 
their sight. 

32 And they said one to the other : Was 
not our heart burning within us, whilst he 
spoke in the way, and opened to us the 
scriptures ? 

33 And rising up, the same hour, they 
went back to Jerusalem : and they found 
the eleven gathered together, and those 
that were with them, 

34 Saying: The Lord is risen indeed, 
and hath appeared to Simon. 

35 And they told what things were 
done in the way; and how they knew 
him in the breaking of bread. 

36 9 Now whilst they were speaking 
these things, Jesus stood in the midst of 
them, and saith to them: Peace be to 
you ; it is I, fear not. 

37 But they being troubled and fright- 
ed, supposed that they saw a spirit. 

38 And he said to them: Why are you 
troubled, and why do thoughts arise in 
your hearts ? 

39 See my hands and feet, that it is I 
myself; handle, and see: for a spirit 
hath not flesh and bones, as you see me 
to have. 






o Mark 16. 14 ; John 20. 19. 
p Ps. 18. 6. 


Ver. 49. 





CHAP. 24. The promise of my Fa- 


ther, that is, the Holy Ghost, whom Christ had 


ST. LUKE. 



























CHa. 2 

40 And when he had said this, 
shewed them his hands and feet. 

41 But while they yet believed not, a 
wondered for joy, he said: Have you 
here anything to eat ? 

42 And they offered him a piece of 2 
broiled fish, and a honeycomb. 

43 And when he had eaten before them, 
taking the remains, he gave to them. 

44 And he said to them : These are the 
words which I spoke to you, while I was 
yet with you, that all things must needs 
be fulfilled, which are written in the law 
of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the 
psalms, concerning me. 

45 Then he opened their understanding, 
that they might understand the scrip 
tures. 

46 And he said to them: # Thus it is 
written, and thus it behooved Christ te 
suffer, and to rise again from the dee 
the third day : 

7 And that penance and the remiss 
of sins should be preached in his name, 
unto all nations, beginning at Jerusa 
lem. 

48 ¢And you are witnesses of these 
things. 

49 * And I send the promise of my Fz 
ther upon you : but stay you in the city 
till you be endued with power from on 
high. 

50 And he led them out as far as Betha 
nia : and lifting up his hands, he blessed 
them. 

51 sAnd it came to pass, whilst he 
blessed them, he departed from them, 
and was carried up to heaven. 

52 And they adoring went back inte 
Jerusalem with great joy. 

53 And they were always in the tem 
ple, praising and blessing God. Amen. 


q Acts 1. 8. — r John 14. 26. 
s Mark 16. 19 ; Acts r. 9. 


promised that his Father and he would sen: 
John xiv. 26, and xvii. 7. 


THE 


POY: GOSPEL OF JESUS *CHRIST 


ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN. 


Si. John, the younger brother of James, son of the fisherman Zebedee and Salome (Luke 
VIII., 1-3; Matth. XXVII., 55; Mark XV., 40; XVI., 1), 2m all probability from 
Bethsaida—first a disciple of St. John the Baptist like his brother, his countrymen and 
fellow-tvadesmen, Peter and James—was called by Jesus as a follower. (Matth. IV., 
21; MarkI., 19; Luke V., 10.) He was the beloved disciple of the Lord (John XIII., 
23; XIX., 26; XXI1., 7, 20), was present with his brother and Peter at the resurrection 
of the daughter of Jatvus (MarkY., 37; Luke VIII., 51) at the Transfiguration (Matth. 
XVII., 1; Mark IX, 20) and at His Agony. (Matth. XXVI., 37; Mark 
XIV., 33). His mother desived for both her sons places of honor in the Kingdom 
of God (Matth. XX., 20; Mark X., 35), and they themselves begged that fire be 
sent from heaven on the tnhospitable city of the Samaritans (Luke IX., 54). John 
grew indignant at a Jew who in the name of Jesus cast out devils but refused to 
follow Him (Mark IX., 38). It was this fiery zeal that gave occasion to Jesus to give 
the sons of Zebedee the appellation Boanerges—sons of thunder. With Peter, John 
was always intimately associated with Jesus during his lifetime (John XIII., 24; 
AVIII., 15 ; XX., 4; XXI1., 7, 20) and after His Ascension (Acts III., IV., VIII, 
XIV). At the Last Supper he occupied a place of preference, leaning on the bosom 
of His Divine Mastery (John XIII., 23) ; dying, He placed His mother under his pro- 
tection (John XIX., 28). After that the Beloved Disciple lived mainly in Jerusalem, 
where with Peter he gave powerful testimony, before the people and the Great Council, 
of Jesus. 

About the year 51 or 52he met Paul here, with those other two pillars of the Church—James, 
the brother of the Lord, and Cephas (Peter) (Gal. II., 9.) Later, and in all probability 

_ since the time when the Apostles and Jewish-Christians on account of the Jewish re- 
bellion, and in accordance with the Lord’s command, departed from Judea, he lived 
and died, according to the unanimous account of antiquity at Ephesus. His labors 
here were interrupted by his banishment to the Island of Patmos, from the year 14 of the 
reign of the Emperor Domitian (ruled from 81-96) about 94, until the accession of the 
Emperor Nerva (ruled from 96-98). During these years he wrote the Apocalypse. 
According to Tertullian, the Evangelist before his banishment at Rome was plunged into 
a vat of boiling otl, but was miraculously preserved. 

Out of his later life we glean some well authenticated facts which have been duly handed 
down tous. By St. Polycarp, who knew the Beloved Disciple personally, St. Ive- 
neus was informed that John instantly left the public bath in which he met the heretic 
Cerinthus, with the words : ‘‘Let us flee hence! The bath-house may fall upon us 
since tt harbors Cerinthus, the enemy of truth.’ Clement of Alexandria relates how he 
converted a young man and placed him in the custody of his bishop. But he, remiss 
in Iis duty, allowed the youth to stray further and further from virtue, and eventually 
joined a band of robbers. The Apostle himself again reclaimed him. Appolonius, 
an early Christian writer, chronicles a resurrection from the dead at Ephesus through 
John. St. Jerome pictures the venerable and aged Apostle at divine service, no longer 
able to make a lengthy discourse on account of the feebleness of age, constantly preaching 
in the words : ‘‘Children, love one another! This ts the command of the Lord, and tf 
you have done this, you have done enough.” About the year 100, during the third year 
of the reign of the Emperor Trajan (ruled from 98-117) John died at Ephesus. His 
grave was situated on a knoll outside the city ; over tt there arose at first a chapel which 
the Emperor Justinian (ruled from 527-567) replaced by a magnificent basilica pat- 
terned after the model of the Church of the Apostles at Constantinople. To-day nothing 
remains to commemorate the sojourn of the Beloved Disciple but the Arabic name of 



























112 ST. JOHN. Cuar. 


Ephesus—Aia Soluk, a mutilation of Hagia Theologu—Sanctuary of the Theo 
an (John). : 

EME fess ypod the knowledge of the three Synoptic Gospels. For, if aside of t 
history of the Passion, we except the three events—feeding of the five thousand, the walk- 
ing of Jesus on the water and the anointing of Magdalen, which to give a sense o 
completeness, he recalls, he deals with nothing in common with them. While t 
confine themselves mainly to the activity of Jesus in Galilee, he details his work in J 
dea. There ts little doubt but that he wrote after the Destruction of Jerusalem. To 
this St. Ireneus points when he says : ‘‘After these—namely, the three first Evange- 
lists—J ohn, the disciple of the Lord, who reposed on his bosom, also published a gospel 
during his abode at Ephesus in Asia Minor.’’ Also the further statement of St. Ire 
ne@us that the Gospel of John was written against the heresies of Cerinthus and the Ni- 
colaites, whom St. Jerome classified with the Ebionites (about the year roo), leads us 
to no certain date. Only this we infer from this remark that the Evangelist controverted 
heresies which had their vise in Judaism, and which among others maintained that 
Jesus was the son of Joseph, and denied that He was the Messiah and Son of God. 

According to St. Epiphanius, Bishop of Constantia in Cyprus (died May 12, 403), we 
for the first time find the statement reconcileable with the previous reports, and accord- 
ing to the inner marks of the Gospel, the statement ts hardly assailable, that it was wri 
after his return from Patmos. This would be in the reign of the Emperor Nerva (ruled 
96-98). 

In sone to linguistic peculiarities, there is little difference between the Gospel of St. John 
and those of the other threeGospels. But all the greater and more prominent ts the choice 
of subject matter and the standpoint of presentation. This was demanded, in a great 
measure, by the different objects in view guiding the other Evangelists and St. John in 
the execution of their work. With St. John the main object is faith. Jesus ts the 
Messiah, and at the same time Son of God, and this is to be emphasized in the face o, 
heretical attacks. This also occurs with the three other Evangelists, but more in the 
nature of a side issue and only as an incident. They tell us how Jesus lived 
taught, how He was filled with the power of God to heal the ills of human wretchedness, 
how the prophecies of the Old Law found their accomplishment in Him. To draw 
conclusion, which only blindness or prejudice could evade, but which simple and 
minded dispositions like the Centurion at the Cross and the penitent 
veadily confessed : ‘‘This is the Son of God — this is the Messiah,” this they 
leave to the veader, just as the apostolic preaching appealed to the hearer. John 
presupposes a knowledge of this, since he tells us little of the miracles, litile of the moral 
teaching of the Lord ; he does not call our attention to the parables, at best confines him- 
self to short and telling analogies. Hits reading circle is, therefore, already instructed. 
But it is exposed to danger. The simple faith that Jesus is the Son of God is assailed 
by half Jewish, half Greek (Gnostic) captiousness. These are endeavoring to solve the 
mystery of the Incarnation in a comprehensible manner, and subordinate it to their con- 
ception of development, inasmuch as they reduce the Son of God to a mere phantom a 
principle of the Divine Being, or degrade the Son of Man to a mere shadow. In the face 
of this the Apostle finds it his duty not only to relate, but as the last Oe nde witness, 


you.” (I. John I., 1). 


CHAPTER t. 2 The same was in the beginning 


God. 

The divinity and incarnation of Christ. John 3 All things were made by him: and 
bears witness of him. He begins to call his disct-| Without him was made nothing that was 
26; made. 

[X in the beginning was the Word, and} 4 In him was life, and the life was the 
the Word was with God, and the} light of men. 

Word was God. 5 And the light shineth in darka 


6 @There was a man sent from God, 
whose name was John. 

7 This man came for a witness, to give 
_ testimony of the ‘light, that all men 
| might believe through him. 

8 He was not the light, but was to give 

| testimony of the light. 

_ 9 ® That was the true light, which en- 

| lighteneth every man that cometh into 

_ this world. 

_ 1o He was in the world, ¢ and the world 
was made by him, and the world knew 
him not. 

_ ir He came unto his own, and his own 

received him not. 

12 But as many as received him, he 
gave them power to be made the sons 

of God, to them that believe in his 
name. 

_ 13 Who are born, not of blood, nor of 

the will of the flesh, nor of the will of 

man, but of God. 

_ 14 4 And the Word was made flesh, and 

_ dwelt among us, (and we saw his glory, 

: the glory as it were of the only begotten 
of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 

I5 John beareth witness of him, and 
crieth out, saying : This was he of whom 

I spoke : He that shall come after me, is 

preferred before me: because he was 

before me. 

: 16 ¢ And of his fulness we all have re- 

ceived, and grace for grace. 

_ 17 For the law was given by Moses ; 

grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 

_ 18 f No man hath seen God at any time : 

the only begotten Son who is in the 

bosom of the Father, he hath declared 
him. 

1g And this is the testimony of John, 
when the Jews sent from Jerusalem 
priests and Levites to him, to ask him: 
Who art thou ? 

20 And he confessed, and did not deny : 
and he confessed : I am not the Christ. 

21 And they asked him: What then ? 
Art thou Elias ? And he said : Iam not. 
Art thou the prophet ? 
ed: No. 

22 They said therefore unto him : Who 
art thou, that we may give an answer to 
them thatsent us ? Whatsayest thou of 
thyself ? 

23 Hesaid : I am the voice of one crying 








And he answer- 


a Matt. 3. 1; Mark 1. 2. — 6 Infra 3. 19. 
c Heb. rr. 3. 
d Matt. 1. 16; Luke 2. 7. —ex Tim. 6. 17. 
f 1 Tim. 6. 16; 1 John 4. 12. 


ST. JOHN. 


and the darkness did not comprehend it.|in the wilderness, make straight the way of 


113 


the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias. 

24 And they that were sent, were of 
the Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and said to 
him: Why then dost thou baptize, if 
thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the 
prophet ? 

26 John answered them, saying: #\. 
baptize with water ; but there hath stood 
one in the midst of you, whom you know 
not. 

27 +The same is he that shall come 
after me, who is preferred before me: 
the latchet of whose shoe I am not 
worthy to loose. 

28 These things were done in Bethania, 
beyond the Jordan, where John was 
baptizing. 

29 The next day, John saw Jesus com- 
ing to him, and he saith: Behold the 
Lamb of God, behold him who taketh 
away the sin of the world. 

30 This is he, of whom I said : After me 
there cometh a man, who is preferred 
before me : because he was before me. 
31 And I knew him not, but that he 
may be made manifest in Israel, there- 
fore am I come baptizing with water. 
32 And John gave testimony, saying: 7I 
saw the Spirit coming down, as a dove 
from heaven, and he remained upon him. 
33 And I knew him not; but he who 
sent me to baptize with water, said to 
me: He upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending, and remaining upon 
him, he it is that baptizeth with the 
Holy Ghost. 

And I saw, and I gave testimony, 
that this is the Son of God. 

35 The next day again John stood, and 
two of his disciples. 

36 And beholding Jesus walking, he 
saith : Behold the Lamb of God. 

37 And the two disciples heard him 
speak, and they followed Jesus. 

38 And Jesus turning, and seeing them 
following him, saith to them : What seek 
you 2? Who said to him, Rabbi, (which is 
to say, being interpreted, Master,) where 
dwellest thou ? 

39 He saith to them: Come and see. 
They came, and saw where he abode, and 
they stayed with him that day: now it 
was about the tenth hour. 


g Isaias 40. 3 ; Matt. 3. 3 ; Mark 1. 3 ; Luke 3. 4. 
h Matt. 3. rr. —i Mark 1. 7; Luke 3. 16; 
Acts I. 5, and rr. 16, and rg. 4. 

7 Matt. 3. 16 ; Mark r. ro ; Luke 3. 22. 


114 


40 And Andrew, the brother of Simon 
Peter, was one of the two who had heard 
of John, and followed him. 

41 He findeth first his brother Simon, 
and saith to him: We have found the 
Messias, which is, being interpreted, the 
Christ. 

42 And he brought him to Jesus. And 
Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art 
Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be 
called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter. 

43 On the following day, he would go 
forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip. 
And Jesus saith to him : Follow me. 

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the 
city of Andrew and Peter. 

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith 
to him: We have found him of whom 
k Moses in the law, /and the prophets 
did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of 
Nazareth. 

46 And Nathanael said to him: Can any 
thing of good come from Nazareth ? 
Philip saith to him : Come and see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him : 
and he saith of him: Behold an Israelite 
indeed, in whom there is no guile. 

48 Nathanael saith to him: Whence 
knowest thou me? Jesus answered, and 
said to him: Before that Philip called 
thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, 
I saw thee. 

49 Nathanael answered him, and said: 
Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou art 
the king of Israel. 

50 Jesus answered, and said to him : Be- 
cause I said unto thee, I saw thee under 
the fig tree, thou believest : greater things 
than these shalt thou see. 

51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen I 
say to you, you shall see the heaven 
opened, and the angels of God ascending 
and descending upon the Son of man. 


CHAPTER 2. 

Christ changes water into wine. He casts the sellers 
out of the temple. 

Oe the third day, there was a mar- 

riage in Cana of Galilee: and the 
mother of Jesus was there. 





k Gen. 49. 10; Deut. 18. 18. 
lIsaias 40. 10, and 45. 8; 


CHap. 2. Ver. 4. What ts that to me, &c. 
These words of our Saviour, spoken to his mother, 
have been understood by some commentators as 
harsh, they not considering the next following 
verse : Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye, which 
plainly shows that his mother knew of the mira- 
cle that he was to perform, and that it was at her 


ST. JOHN. 





































panna: 


disciples, to the marriage. 
3 And the wine failing, the mother of 
Jesus saith to him: They have no wine 
4 And Jesus saith to her: Woman, what 
is + hat to me and to thee ? my hour is nog 
yet come. 

5 His mother saith to the waiters: Wha 
soever he shall say to you, do ye. 

6 Now there were set there six wate’ 
pots of stone, according to the manner o 
the purifying of the Jews, containing twe 
or three measures apiece. 

7 Jesus saith to them: Fill the water 
pots with water. And they filled them 
up to the brim. 

8 And Jesus saith to them: Draw ow 
now, and carry to the chief steward o 
the feast. And they carried it. 

9 And when the chief steward had tastec¢ 
the water made wine, and knew no 
whence it was, but the waiters knew whe 
had drawn the water ; the chief steware 
calleth the bridegroom, 

1o And saith to him : Every man at first 
setteth forth good wine, and when men 
have well drunk, then that which i 
worse. But thou hast kept the good 
wine until now. 

11 This beginning of miracles did Jesu: 
in Cana of Galilee; and manifested hi 
glory, and his disciples believed in him. 

12 After this he went down to Caph 
naum, he and his mother, and his bre 
thren, and his disciples: and they re 
mained there not many days. 

13 And the pasch of the Jews was 2 
hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. — 

14 And he found in the temple ther 
that sold oxen and sheep and doves, anc 
the changers of money sitting. 

15 And when he had made, as it were, ¢ 
scourge of little cords, he drove them 
out of the temple, the sheep also and thi 
oxen, and the money of the changers h 
poured out, and the tables he overthrew. 

16 And to them that sold doves he said : 
Take these things hence, and make not 
the house of my Father a _ house of 
traffic. 


Jer. 23. 5; Ezech. 34. 23, and 37. 24 
Dan. 9. 24 and 25. 


request he wrought it; besides the manner of 
speaking the words as to the tone, and the coun- 
tenance shown at the same time, which could 
only be known to those who were p 
or from what had followed : for words indicatin, 
anger in one tone of voice, would be understoo 
quite the reverse in another. ; 


CHaP. 3. 


17 And his disciples remembered, that 
it was written: ™ The zeal of thy house 
hath eaten me up. 

18 The Jews, therefore, answered, and 
said to him: What sign dost thou shew 
unto us, seeing thou dost these things ? 

Ig Jesus answered, and said to them : 
” Destroy this temple, and in three days 
I will raise it up. 

20 The Jews then said: Six and forty 
years was this temple in building; and 
wilt thou raise it up in three days ? 

21 But he spoke of the temple of his 
body. 

22 When therefore he was risen again 
from the dead, his disciples remembered, 
that he hac said this, ° and they believed 
the scripture, and the word that Jesus 
had said. 

23 Now when he was at Jerusalem, at 
the pasch, upon the festival day, many 
believed in his name, seeing his signs 
which he did. 

24 But Jesus did not trust himself unto 
them, for that he knew all men, 

25 And because he needed not that any 
should give testimony of man: for he 
knew what was in man. 


CHAPTER 3. 


Christ's discourse with Nicodemus. 
timony. 


John’s tes- 


ND there was a man of the Pharisees, 
named Nicodemus, a ruler of the 
Jews. 

2 This man came to Jesus by night, and 
said to him: Rabbi, we know that thou 
art come a teacher from %od; for no 
man can do these signs which thou dost, 
unless God be with him. 

3 Jesus answered, and said to him: 
Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man 
be born again, he cannot see the king- 
dom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith to him: How can a 
man be born when he is old ? can he enter 
a second time into his mother’s womb, 
and be born again ? 

5 Jesus answered: Amen, amen I say 
to thee, unless a man be born again of 


m Ps. 68. 10. — ” Mal. 26. 61, and 27. 40; Mark 
14. 58, and 15. 29. —o Ps. 3. 6, and 56. 9. 





CHap. 3. Ver. 5. Unless a man be born again, 
&c. By these words our Saviour hath declared 
the necessity of baptism ; and by the word water 
it is evident that the application of it is necessary 
with the words. Matt. xxviii. 19. 

Ver. 18. Is not judged. He that believeth, 
viz., by a faith working through charity, is not 


ST. JOHN. 


115 


water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot 
enter into the kingdom of God. 

6 That which is born of the flesh, is 
flesh ; and that which is born of the 
Spirit, is spirit. 

7 Wonder not, that I said to thee, you 
must be born again. 

8 The Spirit breatheth where he will ; 
and thou hearest his voice, # but thou 
knowest not whence he cometh, and 
whither he goeth : so is every one that 
is born of the Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered, and said to him: 
How can these things be done ? 

10 Jesus answered, and said to him : Art 
thou a master in Israel, and knowest not 
these things ? 

rz Amen, amen I say to thee, that we 
speak what we know, and we testify 
what we have seen, and you receive not 
our testimony. 

12 If I have spoken to you earthly 
things, and you believe not; how will 
you believe, if I shall speak to you heay- 
enly things ? 

13 And no man hath ascended into hea- 
ven, but he that descended from heaven, 
the Son of man who is in heaven. 

14 7 And as Moses lifted up the serpent 
in the desert, so must the Son of man be 
lifted up: 

15 That whosoever believeth in him, 
may not perish ; but may have life ever- 
lasting. 

16 * For God so loved the world, as to 
give his only begotten Son ; that whoso- 
ever believeth in him, may not perish, 
but may have life everlasting. 

17 For God sent not his Son into the 
world, to judge the world, but that the 
world may be saved by him. 

18 He that believeth in him is not 
judged. But he that doth not believe, 
is already judged : because he believeth 
not in the name of the only begotten 
Son of God. 

tg And this is the judgment : s because 
the light is come into the world, and men 
loved darkness rather than the light : for 
their works were evil. 

20 For every one that doth evil hateth 


p Ps. 134. 7. — gq Num. 2t. 9. 
y i John 4. 9. — s Supra I. 9. 


judged, that is, isnot condemned ; but the obsti- 
nate unbeliever is judged, that is, condemned already, 
by retrenching himself from the society of Christ 
and his church. 

Ver. 19. ‘The judgment. 
his condemnation. 


That is, the cause of 


116 


the light, and cometh not to the light, 
that his works may not be reproved. 

21 But he that doth truth, cometh to 
the light, that his works may be made 
manifest, because they are done in God. 

22 After these things Jesus and his dis- 
ciples came into the land of Judea: and 
there he abode with them, ¢ and baptized. 

23 And John also was baptizing in En- 
non near Salim ; because there was much 
water there; and they came and were 
baptized. 

24 For John was not yet cast into prison. 

25 And there arose a question between 
some of John’s disciples and the Jews 
concerning purification : 

26 And they came to John, and said to 
him: Rabbi, he that was with thee be- 
yond the Jordan, * to whom thou gavest 
testimony, behold he baptizeth, and all 
men come to him. 

27 John answered and said : A man can- 
not receive anything, unless it be given 
him from heaven. 

28 You yourselves do bear me witness, 
v that I said, I am not Christ, but that I 
am sent before him. 

29 He that hath the bride, is the bride- 
groom : but the friend of the bridegrocin, 
who standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth 
with joy because of the bridegroom’s 
voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 

31 He that cometh from above, is above 
all. He that is of the earth, of the earth 
he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He 
that cometh from heaven, is above all. 

32 And what he hath seen and heard, 
that he testifieth : and no man receiveth 
his testimony. 

33 He that hath received his testimony, 
hath set to his seal that # God is true. 

34 For he whom God hath sent, speak- 
eth the words of God : for God doth not 
give the Spirit by measure. 

35 The Father loveth the Son: and he 
hath given all things into his hand. 

36 * He that believeth in the Son, hath 
life everlasting; but he that believeth 
not the Son, shall not see life; but the 
wrath of God abideth on him. 


CHAPTER 4. 


Christ talks with the Samaritan woman. 
the ruler’s son. 


He heals 


t Infra 4. 1. — «Supra fr. 19. 
v Supra I. 20. 





Ver. 21. 


ST. JOHN. 
Wt EN Jesus therefore understood that 
t 


He that doth truth, that is, he that acteth according to truth, which here signifies th 
Law of God. Thy law ts truth. 
















































CHAP. 4. 


he Pharisees had heard that Jesus 
maketh more disciples, ¥ and baptizeth 
more than John, 

2 (Though Jesus himself did not baptize, 
but his disciples,) 

3 He left Judea, and went again into 
Galilee. 

4 And he was of necessity to 
through Samaria. be aad 

5 He cometh therefore to a city of Sa- 
maria, which is called Sichar, near the 
land # which Jacob gave to his son Jo- 
seph. 

6 Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus 
therefore being wearied with his journey, 
sat thus on the well. It was about the 
sixth hour. 

7 There cometh a woman of Samaria, to 
draw water. Jesus saith to her: Give 
me to drink. 

8 For his disciples were gone into 
city to buy meats. : 

9 Then that Samaritan woman saith to 
him : How dost thou, being a Jew, ask 
me to drink, whoama itan woman? 
For the Jews do not communicate wi 
the Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered, and said to her: If 
thou didst know the gift of God, and 
who he is that saith to thee, Give me t 
drink ; thou perhaps wouldst have as 
of him, and he would have given 
living water. 

11 The woman saith to him: Sir, tho 
hast nothing wherein to draw, and the 
well is deep ; from whence then hast thou 
living water ? 

12 Art thou greater than our fa 
Jacob, who gave us the well, and d 
thereof himself, and his children, and 
cattle ? 

13 Jesus answered, and said to her: 
Whosoever drinketh of this water, s 
thirst again; but he that shall drink o 
the water that I will give him, shall n 
thirst for ever : 

14 But the water that I will give him, 
shall become in him a fountain of water 
springing up into life everlasting. 

15 The woman saith to him: Sir, give 
me this water, that I may not thirst, no: 
come hither to draw. 

16 Jesus saith to her ; Go, call thy hus- 
band, and come hither. 


ain 
w Rom. 3. 4. — *1 John 5. 10. — y Supra 3. 22. 
z Gen. 33. 19, and 48. 22; Jos. 24. 32. 






Ps. exviii. 142. 





‘be 


Cua. 4. 


_ 17 The woman answered, and said: I 

| have no husband. Jesus said to her: 

_ Thou hast said well, I have no hus- 
band : 

_ 18 For thou hast had five husbands : 

' and he whom thou now hast, is not thy 

_husband. This thou hast said truly. 

_ 19 The woman saith to him : Sir, I per- 

_ ceive that thou art a prophet. 

' 20 Our fathers adored on this mountain, 

and you say, @ that at Jerusalem is the 

_ place where men must adore. 

21 Jesus saith to her: Woman, believe 
me, that the hour cometh, when you shall 
neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusa- 
lem, adore the Father. 

22 © You adore that which you know 
not : we adore that which we know ; for 
salvation is of the Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and now is, 
when the true adorers shall adore the 
Father in spirit and in truth. For the 
Father also seeketh such to adore him. 

24 © God is a spirit ; and they that adore 
him, must adore him in spirit and in 
truth. 

25 The woman saith to him: I know 
that the Messias cometh (who is called 
Christ) ; therefore, when he is come, he 
will tell us all things. 

26 Jesus saith to her: I am he, who am 
speaking with thee. 

27 And immediately his disciples came ; 
and they wondered that he talked with 
the woman. Yet no man said: What 
seekest thou ? or, why talkest thou with 
her ? 

28 The woman therefore left her water- 
pot, and went her way into the city, and 
saith to the men there : 

29 Come, and see a man who has told 
me all things whatsoever I have done. 
Is not he the Christ ? 

30 They went therefore out of the city, 
and came unto him. 

31 In the mean time the disciples prayed 
him, saying : Rabbi, eat. 

32 But he said to them : I have meat to 
eat, which you know not. 

33 The disciples therefore said one to 
another : Hath any man brought him to 
eat ? 

34 Jesus saith to them : My meat is to 
do the will of him that sent me, that I 
may perfect his work. 


a Deut. 12. 5. —b 4 Kings 17. 41.— ¢ 1Cor. 3.17. 
d Matt. 9. 37; Luke ro. 2. — e Matt. 13. 57; 
This mountain. 


Cuap. 4. Ver. 20. 


ST. JOHN. 


Garizim, 


117 


35 Do not you say, There are yet four 
months, and then the harvest cometh ? 
Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, 
and see the countries ; ¢ for they are white 
already to harvest. 

36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, 
and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting : 
that both he that soweth, and he that 
reapeth, may rejoice together. 

37 For in this is the saying true: That 
it is one man that soweth, and it is an- 
other that reapeth. 

38 I have sent you to reap that in which 
you did not labour : others have laboured, 
and you have entered into their labours. 

39 Now of that city many of the Samari- 
tans believed in him, for the word of the 
woman giving testimony : He told me all 
things whatsoever I have done. 

40 So when the Samaritans were come 
to him, they desired that he would tarry 
there. And he abode there two days. 

41 And many more believed in him be- 
cause of his own word. 

42 And they said to the woman: We 
now believe, not for thy saying: for we 
ourselves have heard him, and know that 
this is indeed the Saviour of the world. 

43 Now after two days, he departed 
thence, and went into Galilee. 

44 For ¢ Jesus himself gave testimony 
that a prophet hath no honour in his own 
country. 

45 t And when he was come into Galilee, 
the Galileans received him, having seen 
all the things he had done at Jerusalem 
on the festival day ; for they also went 
to the festival day. 

46 He came again therefore into Cana 
of Galilee, ¢ where he made the water 
wine. And there was a certain ruler, 
whose son was sick at Capharnaum. 

47 He having heard that Jesus was come 
from Judea into Galilee, went to him, and 
prayed him to come down, and heal his 
son ; for he was at the point of death. 

48 Jesus therefore said to him: Unless 
you see signs and wonders, you believe 
not. 

49 The ruler saith to him: Lord, come 
down before that my son die. 

50 Jesus saith to him : Go thy way ; thy 
son liveth. The man believed the word 
which Jesus said to him, and went his 
way. 


Mark 6. 4; Luke 4. 24. — 7 Matt. 4. 12; 
Mark 1.14; Luke 4. 14. — g Supra 2. 9. 


where the Samaritans had their schismatical 


temple. 


a8 


HOLY BIBLE 


118 


51 And as he was going down, his ser- 
vants met him ; and they brought word, 
saying, that his son lived. 

52 He asked therefore of them the hour 
wherein he grew better. And they said 
to him: Yesterday, at the seventh hour, 
the fever left him. 

53 The father therefore knew, that it 
was at the same hour that Jesus said to 
him, Thy son liveth; and himself be- 
lieved, and his whole house. 

54 This zs again the second miracle that 
Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea 
into Galilee. 


CHAPTER 5. 

Christ heals on the sabbath the man languishing 
thirty-eight years ; his discourse upon this oc- 
caston. 

peter hk these things was a festival 

day of the Jews, and Jesus went up 
to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem a pond, 
called Probatica, which in Hebrew is 
named Bethsaida, having five porches. 

3 In these lay a great multitude of sick, 
of blind, of lame, of withered ; waiting 
for the moving of the water. 

4 And an angel of the Lord descended 
at certain times into the pond ; and the 
water was moved. And he that went 
down first into the pond after the mo- 
tion of the water, was made whole, of 
whatsoever infirmity he lay under. 

5 And there was a certain man there, 
that had been eight and thirty years 
under his infirmity. 

6 Him when Jesus had seen lying, and 
knew that he had been now a long time, 
he saith to him: Wilt thou be made whole? 

7 The infirm man answered him: Sir, I 
have no man, when the water is trou- 
bled, to put me into the pond. For 
whilst I am coming, another goeth down 
before me. 

8 Jesus saith to him : Arise, take up thy 
bed, and walk. 

g And immediately the man was made 
whole: and he took up his bed, and 
walked. And it was the sabbath that day. 

10 The Jews therefore said to him that 





was healed : ‘It is the sabbath; it is 
hA. D. 31. 
Cuap. 5. Ver. 2. Probatica. That is, the 


sheep pond: either so called, because the sheep 
were washed therein, that were to be offered up in 
sacrifice in the temple, or because it was near the 
sheep-gate. That this was a pond where miracles 
were wrought is evident from the sacred text ; 


ST. JOHN. 








Cuap. 
not lawful for thee to take up thy bed. 

11 He answered them: He Phat 
me whole, he said to me, Take up thy 
bed, and walk. 

12 They asked him therefore: Who is 
that man who said to thee, Take up thy 
bed, and walk ? 

13 But he who was healed, knew not 
who it was; for Jesus went aside from 
the multitude standing in the place. 

14 Afterwards, Jesus findeth him in the 
temple, and sai 
art made whole : sin no more, lest some 
worse thing happen to thee. 

15 The man went his way, and told the 
Jews, that it was Jesus who had made 
him whole. 

16 Therefore did the Jews 
Jesus, because he did these Ane on 
the sabbath. 

17 But Jesus answered them: My Father 
worketh until now; and I work. 

18 Hereupon therefore the Jews sought 
the more to kill him, because he did not 
only break the sabbath, but also said God 
was his Father, making himself equal to 
God. 

19 Then Jesus answered, and said to 
them : Amen, amen I say unto you, the 
Son cannot do anything of himself, but 
what he seeth the Father doing : for what 
things soever he doth, these the Son also 
doth in like manner. 

20 For the Father loveth the Son, and 
sheweth him all things which himself 
doth : and greater works than these will 
he shew him, that you may wonder. 

21 For as the Father raiseth up the 
dead, and giveth life: so the Son also 
giveth life to whom he will. 

22 For neither doth the Father judge 
any man, but hath given all judgment to 
the Son. 

23 That all men may honour the Son, as 
they honour the Father. He who hon- 
oureth not the Son, honoureth not the 
Father, who hath sent him. 

24 Amen, amen I say unto you, that he 
who heareth my word, and believeth him 
that sent me, hath life everlasting ; and 
cometh not into judgment, but is passed 
from death to life. 


4 Exod. 20. 11; Jer. 17. 24. 

and also that the water had no natural virtue to 
heal, as one only of those put in after the motion 
of the water was restored to health; for if the 
water had the healing quality, the others would 
have the like benefit, being put into it about the 
same time. 


25 Amen, amen I say unto you, that the 
hour cometh, and now is, when the dead 
shall hear the voice of the Son of God, 
and they that hear shall live. 

26 For as the Father hath life in him- 
self, so he hath given to the Son also to 
have life in himself : 

27 And he hath given him power to do 
judgment, because he is the Son of man. 

28 Wonder not at this; for the hour 
cometh, wherein all that are in the 
graves shall hear the voice of the Son of 
God. 

29 7 And they that have done good 
things, shall come forth unto the resur- 
rection of life ; but they that have done 
evil, unto the resurrection of judgment. 

30 I cannot of myself do any thing. As 
I hear, so I judge: and my judgment is 
just; because I seek not my own will, 
but the will of him that sent me. 

31 Ii I bear witness of myself, my wit- 
ness is not true. 

32 * There is another that beareth wit- 
ness of me ; and I know that the witness 
which he witnesseth of me is true. 

33 You sent to John, and he gave testi- 
mony to the truth. 

34 But I receive not testimony from 
man: but I say these things, that you 
may be saved. 

35 He was a burning and a shining 
light: and you were willing for a time 
to rejoice in his light. 

36 But I have a greater testimony than 

that of John: for the works which the 
Father hath given me to perfect; the 
works themselves, which I do, give testi- 
mony of me, that the Father hath sent 
me. 
37 And the Father himself who hath 
sent me, ? hath given testimony of me: 
neither have you heard his voice at any 
time, ™ nor seen his shape. 

38 And you have not his word abiding 
in you : for whom he hath sent, him you 
believe not. 

39 Search the scriptures, for you think 
in them to have life everlasting ; and the 
same are they that give testimony of 
me. 





j Matt. 25. 46. 
k Matt. 3. 17; Supra fr. 15. 
1 Matt. 3. 17, and 17. 5. — m Deut. 4. 12. 


Ver. 29. Unto the resurrection of judgment. 
That is, condemnation. 

Ver. 39. Or, Yousearch the scriptures. Scruta- 
mini, égevvaze. It is not a command for all to 
read the scriptures ; but a reproach to the Phari- 


ST. JOHN. 





119 


40 And you will not come to me that 
you may have life. 

41 I receive not glory from men. 

42 But I know you, that you have not 
the love of God in you. 

43 I am come in the name of my Fa- 
ther, and you receive me not: if another 
shall come in his own name, him you will 
receive. 

44 How can you believe, who receive 
glory one from another: * and the glory 
which is from God alone, you do not 
seek ? 

45 Think not that I will accuse you to 
the Father. There is one that accuseth 
you, Moses, in whom you trust. 

46 For if you did believe Moses, you 
would perhaps believe me also ; ° for he 
wrote of me. 

47 But if you do not believe his writings, 
how will you believe my words ? 


CHAPTER: 6. 


Christ feeds five thousand with five loaves: he walks 
upon the sea, and discourses of the bread of life. 


AER > these things Jesus went over 
the sea of Galilee, which is that of 
Tiberias. 

2 And a great multitude followed him, 
because they saw the miracles which he 
did on them that were diseased. 

3 Jesus therefore went up into a moun- 
tain, and there he sat with his disciples. 

4 Now the pasch, the festival day ¢ of 
the Jews, was near at hand. 

5 When Jesus therefore had lifted up his 
eyes, and seen that a very great multi- 
tude cometh to him, he said to Philip: 
Whence shall we buy bread, that these 
may eat ? 

6 And this he said to try him ; for he 
himself knew what he would do. 

7 Philip answered him: Two hundred 
pennyworth of bread is not sufficient 
for them, that every one may take a 
little. 

8 One of his disciples, Andrew, the bro- 
ther of Simon Peter, saith to him : 

9 There is a boy here that hth five 
barley loaves, and two fishes ; but what 
are these among so many ? 


n i Cor. 4. 3. — o Gen. 3. 15, and 22. 18, and 49. 
10; Deut. 18. 15. — p Matt. 14. 13; 
Mark 6. 32; Luke g. 10. — gA. D. 32. 


sees, that reading the scriptures as they did, and 
thinking to find everlasting life in them, they 
would not receive him to whom all those scrip- 
tures gavetestimony, and through whom alone they 
could have that true life, 


120 


10 Then Jesus said : Make the men sit 
down. Now there was much grass in the 
place. The men therefore sat down, in 
number about five thousand. 

11 And Jesus took the loaves: and when 
he had given thanks, he distributed to 
them that were set down. In like man- 
ner also of the fishes, as much as they 
would. 

12 And when they were filled, he said to 
his disciples: Gather up the fragments 
that remain, lest they be lost. 

13 They gathered up therefore, and filled 
twelve baskets with the fragments of the 
five barley loaves, which remained over 
and above to them that had eaten. 

14 Now those men, when they had seen 
what a miracle Jesus had done, said : This 
is of a truth the prophet, that is to come 
into the world. 

15 Jesus therefore, when he knew that 
they would come to take him by force, 
and make him king, ” fled again into the 
mountain himself alone. 

16 And when evening was come, his dis- 
ciples went down to the sea. 

17 And when they had gone up into a 
ship, they went over the sea to Caphar- 
naum ; and it was now dark, and Jesus 
was not come unto them. 

18 And the sea arose, by reason of a 
great wind that blew. 

19 Whe1 they had rowed therefore 
about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, 
they see Jesus walking upon the sea, and 
drawing nigh to the ship, and they were 
afraid. 

20 But he saith to them : It is 1; be not 
afraid. 

21 They were willing therefore to take 

him into the ship ; and presently the ship 
was at the land to which they were go- 
ing. 
AS The next day, the multitude that 
stood on the other side of the sea, saw 
that there was no other ship there but 
one, and that Jesus had not entered into 
the ship with his disciples, but that his 
discip.es were gone away alone. 

23 But other ships came in from Ti- 
berias ; nigh unto the place where they 
had eaten the bread, the Lord giving 
thanks. 

24 When therefore the multitude saw 
that Jesus was not there, nor his disci- 

les, they took shipping, and came to 

pharnaum, seeking for Jesus. 


r Matt. 14. 23; Mark 6. 46. 
s Matt. 3. 17, and 17. 5 ; Supra r. 32. 


ST. JOHN. 


25 And when they 
the other side of the sea, rc 
him : Rabbi, when camest thou hither ? — 

26 Jesus answered them, and said: 
Amen, amen I my fi you, you seek me 
not because you have seen miracles, but 
because you did eat of the loaves, anc 
were filled. 

27 Labour not for the meat which per 
isheth, but for that which endureth unto 
life everlasting, which the Son of man 
will give you. s For him hath God, 
Father, sealed. 

28 They said therefore unto him : What 
shall we do, that we may work the works 
of God ? 

29 Jesus answered, and said to them: 
t This is the work of God, that you believe 
in him whom he hath sent. 

30 They said therefore to him: What sign 
therefore dost thou shew, that we may 
see, and may believe thee ? What dost 
thou work ? 

31 Our fathers did eat manna in the 
desert, as it is written: “ He gave them 
bread from heaven to eat. 

32 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, 
amen I say to you; Moses gave you no 
bread from heaven, but my Father giveth 
you the true bread from heaven. 

33 For the bread of God is that whi 
cometh down from heaven, and giveth 
life to the world. 

34 They said therefore unto him: Lord 
give us always this bread. 

35 And Jesus said to them: I am the 
bread of life: »he that cometh to me 
shall not hunger: and he that believeth 
in me shall never thirst. 

36 But I said unto you, that you als 
have seen me, and you believe not. 

37 All that the Father giveth to me sha 
come to me ; and him that cometh to me, 
I will not cast out. 

























39 Now this is the will of the Father 
who sent me: 
given me, I should lose nothing; but 
should raise it up again in the last day. 

40 And this is the will of my Father tha 
sent me: that every one who seeth the 
Son, and believeth in him, may have life 
everlasting, and I will raise him up in the 
last day. 

41 The Jews therefore murmured at him, 


t1 John 3. 23. — wu Exod. 16. 14; Num. 24. 7; 
Ps. 77. 24 ; Wisd. 16. 20. — vw Eccli. 24. 29. 


— 


ae 





ti 


CHAP. 6. 


because he had said: I am the living 
bread which came down from heaven. 

42 And they said: » Is not this Jesus, 
the son of Joseph, whose father and 
mother we know ? How then saith he, I 
came down from heaven ? 

43 Jesus therefore answered, and said to 
them : Murmur not among yourselves. 

44 No man can come to me, except the 
Father, who hath sent me, draw him; 
and I will raise him up in the last day. 

45 It is written in the prophets: * And 
they shall all be taught of God. Every one 
that hath heard of the Father, and hath 
learned, cometh to me. 

46 ¥ Not that any man hath seen the 
Father ; but he who is of God, he hath 
seen the Father. 

47 Amen, amen I say unto you: He that 
believeth in me, hath everlasting life. 

48 I am the bread of life. 

49 * Your fathers did eat manna in the 
desert, and are dead. 

50 This is the bread which cometh 
down from heaven ; that if any man eat 
of it, he may not die. 

51 I am the living bread which came 
down from heaven. 

52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall 
live forever; and the bread that I will 
give, is my flesh, for the life of the 
world. 

53 The Jews therefore strove among 
themselves, saying: How can this man 
give us his flesh to eat ? 

54 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, 
amen I say unto you: Except you eat 


w Matt. 13. 55 ; Mark 6. 3.— x Isaias 54. 13. 
y Matt. rr. 27. — z Exod. 16. 13. 


Cuap. 6. Ver. 44. Draw him. Not by com- 
pulsion, nor by laying the freewill under any ne- 
cessity, but by the strong and sweet motions of 
his heavenly grace. 

Ver. 54. Except you eat—and drink, &c. 
To receive the body and blood of Christ, is a divine 
precept, insinuated in this text ; which the faith- 
ful fulfil, though they receive but in one kind; 
because in one kind they receive both body and 
blood, which cannot be separated from each other. 
Hence, life eternal is here promised to the worthy 
receiving, though but in one kind. Ver. 52. If 
any man eat of this bread he shall live forever ; and 
the bread that I will give, ts my flesh for the life of 
the world. Ver. 58. He that eateth me, the same 
also shall live by me. Ver. 59. He that eateth this 
bread, shall live forever. 

Ver. 63. If then you shall see, &c. Christ by 
mentioning his ascension, by this instance of 
his power and divinity, would confirm the truth 
of what he had before asserted ; and at the same 
time correct their gross apprehension of eating his 


ST. JOHN. 


I21 


the flesh of the Son of man, and drink 
his blood, you shall not have life in you. 

55 He that eateth my flesh, and drink- 
eth my blood, hath everlasting life : and 
I will raise him up in the last day. 

56 «For my flesh is meat indeed : and 
my blood is drink indeed. 

57 He that eateth my flesh, and drink- 
eth my blood, abideth in me, and I in 
him. 

58 As the living Father hath sent me, 
and I live by the Father; so he that 
eateth me, the same also shall live by 
me. 

59 This is the bread that came down 
from heaven. Not as your fathers did 
eat manna, and are dead. He that eat- 
eth this bread, shall live for ever. 

60 These things he said, teaching in the 
synagogue, in Capharnaum. 

61 Many therefore of his disciples, hear- 
ing it, said: This saying is hard, and 
who can hear it ? 

62 But Jesus, knowing in himself, that 
his disciples murmured at this, said to 
them : Doth this scandalize you ? 

63 If then you shall see 4 the Son of 
man ascend up where he was before ? 

64 It is the spirit that quickeneth : the 
flesh profiteth nothing. The words that 
I have spoken to you, are spirit and life. 

65 But there are some of you that be- 
lieve not. For Jesus knew from the 
beginning, who they were that did not 
believe, and who he was, that would be- 
tray him. 

66 And he said : Therefore did I say to 





@ Cor, 1r..27- 
b Supra 3. 13. 


flesh, and drinking his blood, in a vulgar and car- 
nal manner, by letting them know he should take 
his whole body living with him to heaven ; and 
consequently not suffer it to be, as they supposed, 
divided, mangled, and consumed upon earth. 

Ver. 64. The flesh profiteth nothing. Dead 
flesh separated from the spirit, in the gross man- 
ner they supposed they were to eat his flesh, 
would profit nothing. Neither doth man’s flesh, 
that is to say, man’s natural and carnal apprehen- 
sion, (which refuses to be subject to the spirit, 
and words of Christ,) profit anything. But it 
would be the height of blasphemy, to say the liv- 
ing flesh of Christ (which we receive in the blessed 
sacrament, with his spirit, that is, with his soul 
and divinity) profiteth nothing. For if Christ’s 
flesh had profited us nothing, he would never have 
taken flesh for us, nor died in the flesh for us.— 
Ibid. Are spirit andlife. By proposing to you a 
heavenly sacrament, in which you shall receive, 
in a wonderful manner, spirit, grace, and life, in 
its very fountain. 


122 


you, that no man can come to me, unless 
it be given him by my Father. 

67 After this many of his disciples went 
back ; and walked no more with him. 

68 Then Jesus said to the twelve: Will 
you also go away ? 

69 And Simon Peter answered him : 
Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast 
the words of eternal life. 

70 ¢ And we have believed and have 
known, that thou art the Christ, the Son 
of God. 

71 Jesus answered them: Have not I 
chosen you twelve; and one of you is 
a devil ? 

72 Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the 


son of Simon: for this same was about 
to betray him, whereas he was one of the 


twelve. 
CHAPTER 7. 


Christ goes up to the feast of the tabernacles : he 


teaches in the temple. 


a these things Jesus walked in 


Galilee; for he would not walk in 
Judea, because the Jews sought to kill 
him. 

2 Now the Jews’ feast of 4 tabernacles 
was at hand. 

3 And his brethren said to him: Pass 
from hence, and go into Judea; that thy 


disciples also may see thy works which 


thou dost. 

4 For there is no man that doth any 
thing in secret, and he himself seeket 
to be known openly. If thou do thes 
things, manifest thyself to the world. 

5 For neither did his brethren believe 
in him. 

6 Then Jesus said to them : My time is 
not yet come; but your time is always 
ready. 

7 The world cannot hate you; but me 
it hateth : because I give testimony of it, 
that the works thereof are evil. 

8 Go you up to this festival day, but I 
go not up to this festival day : because 
my time is not accomplished. 

9 When he had said these things, he 
himself stayed in Galilee. 

10 But after his brethren were gone up, 
then he also went up to the feast, not 
openly, but, as it were, in secret. 

11 The Jews therefore sought him on 
the festival day, and said : Where is he ? 

12 And there was much murmuring 
among the multitude concerning him. 





¢ Matt. 16. 16; Mark 8. 29; Luke 9. 20. 
2 Lev. 23. 34. — e Exod. 24. 3. 


ST. JOHN. 



















Cuap.. 
For some said : He is a good man. 
others said: No, but seduceth 
people. 


13 Yet no man spoke openly of him, 
for fear of the Jews. 


14 Now about the midst of the feast, 
Jesus went up into the temple, and 
taught. 

15 And the Jews wondered, saying: How 
doth this man know letters, having never 
learned ? 

16 Jesus answered them, and said : My 
doctrine is not mine, but his that sent 
me. 

17 If any man will do the will of him ; 
he shall know of the doctrine, whether it 
be of God, or whether I speak of myself. 

18 He that speaketh of himself, seeketh 
his own glory: but he that seeketh the 
glory of him that sent him, he is true, 
and there is no injustice in him. 

19 ¢ Did not Moses give you the law, and 
yet none of you keepeth the law ? 

20 / Why seek you to kill me? The 
multitude answered, and said : Thou hast 
a devil ; who seeketh to kill thee ? 

21 Jesus answered, and said to them: 
One work I have done; and you all 
wonder : 

22 Therefore, ¢ Moses gave you circum- 
cision, (not because it is of Moses, * but 
of the fathers ;) and on the sabbath day 
ou circumcise a man. 
23 If a man receive circumcision on the 
sabbath day, that the law of Moses may 
not be broken ; are you angry at me be- 
cause I have healed the whole man on 
he sabbath day ? 
24 + Judge not according to the appear- 
ance, but judge just judgment. 

25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said : Is 
not this he whom they seek to kill ? 

26 And behold, he speaketh openly, and 
they say nothing to him. ave the 
rulers known for a truth, that this is the 
Christ ? 

27 But we know this man, whence he is : 
but when the Christ cometh, no man 
knoweth whence he is. 

28 Jesus therefore cried out in the tem- 
ple, teaching, and saying : You both know © 
me, and you know whence I am : and Iam 
not come of myself ; but he that sent me, 
is true, whom you know not, 

29 I know him, because I am from him, 
and he hath sent me. 

30 They sought therefore to apprehend 

























f Supra 5. 18. 
g Lev. 12. 3. —A Gen. 17, 10. — ¢ Deut. 1 16. 





i 





Cuap. 8. 


him: and no man laid hands on him, be- 

cause his hour was not yet come. 

31 But of the people many believed in 
him, and said : When the Christ cometh, 

shall he do more miracles, than these 

which this man doth ? 

32 The Pharisees heard the people mur- 
muting these things concerning him : and 
the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to 
apprehend him. 

33 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a 
little while I am with you : and then I go 
to him that sent me. ° 
347 You shall seek me, and shall not find 
me: and where I am, thither you cannot 
come. 

35 Lhe Jews therefore said among them- 
selves : Whither will he go, that we shall 
not find him ? will he go unto the dis- 
persed among the Gentiles, and teach the 
Gentiles ? 

36 What is this saying that he hath said : 
You shall seek me, and shall not find me ; 
and where I am, you cannot come ? 

37 And on the last, * and great day of 
the festivity, Jesus stood and cried, say- 
ing: If any man thirst, let him come to 
me, and drink. 

38 / He that believeth in me, as the scrip- 
| ture saith, Out of his belly shall flow rivers 
| of living waiter. 

_ 39 Now this he said of the Spirit which 
| they should receive, who believed in him : 
| for as yet the Spirit was not given, be- 
| cause Jesus was not yet glorified. 

40 Of that multitude therefore, when 
I 

; 





they had heard these words of his, some 
| said : This is the prophet indeed. 

41 Others said : This is the Christ. But 
| some said : Doth the Christ come out of 
Galilee ? 
| 42 ™ Doth not the scripture say : That 
| Christ cometh of the seed of David, and 
| from Bethlehem the town where David 
| was ? 

' 43 So there arose a dissension among 
the people because of him. 

_ 44 And some of them would have appre- 
| hended him : but no man laid hands upon 
him. 

45 The ministers therefore came to the 
chief priests and the Pharisees. And 
they said to them: Why have you not 
brought him ? 

46 The ministers answered : Never did 
man speak like this man. 

47 The Pharisees therefore answered 
them : Are you also seduced ? 


ST. JOHN. 








123 


48 Hath any one of the rulers believed 
in him, or of the Pharisees ? 

49 But this multitude, that knoweth not 
the law, are accursed. 

50 Nicodemus said to them, (* he that 
came to him by night, who was one of 
them :) 

51 Doth our law judge any man, unless 
it first hear him, ° and know what he 
doth ? 

52 They answered, and said to him : Art 
thou also a Galilean ? Search the scrip- 
tures, and see, that out of Galilee a pro- 
phet riseth not. 

53 And every man returned to his own 
house. 


CHAPTER 8. 


The woman taken in adultery. Christ justifies his 


doctrine. 


(8 Jesus went unto mount Olivet. 

2 And early in the morning he came 
again into the temple, and all the people 
came to him, and sitting down he taught 
them. 

3 And the scribes and Pharisees bring 
unto him a woman taken in adultery : 
and they set her in the midst, 

4 And said to him : Master, this woman 
was even now taken in adultery. 

5 ’ Now Moses in the law commanded 
us to stone sucha one. But what sayest 
thou ? 

6 And this they said tempting him, that 
they might accuse him. But Jesus bow- 
ing himself down, wrote with his finger 
on the ground. 

7 When therefore they continued asking 
him, he lifted up himself, and said to 
them: ¢ He that is without sin among 
you, let him first cast a stone at her. 

8 And again stooping down, he wrote on 
the ground. 

9 But they hearing ¢his, went out one by 
one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus 
alone remained, and the woman standing 
in the midst. 

10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to 
her: Woman, where are they that ac- 
cused thee ? Hath no man condemned 
thee ? 

11 Who said: No man, Lord. And Je- 
sus said: Neither will I condemn thee. 
Go, and now sin no more. 

12 Again therefore, Jesus spoke to 
them, saying: *I am the light of the 
world : he that followeth me, walketh not 
in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 





j Infra 13. 33.—k Lev. 23. 27. —/ Deut. 18. 15 ; 
Joel 2. 28 ; Acts 2. 17. —m Mich. 5. 2; Matt. 2. 6. 


——————— a 


n Supra 3. 2. —o Deut. 17. 8, and 19. 15. —p Lev. 
20. 10. — g Deut. 17. 7. — 71 John. 3. 


124 


13 The Pharisees therefore said to him : 
Thou givest testimony of thyself: thy 
testimony is not true. 

14 Jesus answered, and said to them : 
Although I give testimony of myself, my 
testimony is true: for I know whence I 
came, and whither I go: but you know 
not whence I come, or whither I go. 

15 You judge according to the flesh : I 
judge not any man. 

16 And if I do judge, my judgment is 
true : because I am not alone, but I and 
the Father that sent me. 

17 And in your law it is written, * that 
the testimony of two men is true. 

18 I am one that give testimony of my- 
self : and the Father that sent me giveth 
testimony of me. 

19 They said therefore to him: Where 
is thy Father ? Jesus answered : Neither 
me do you know, nor my Father : If you 
did know me, perhaps you would know 
my Father also. 

20 These words Jesus spoke in the treas- 
ury, teaching in the temple : and no 
man laid hands on him, because his hour 
was not yet come. 

21 Again therefore Jesus said to them : 
I go, and you shall seek me, and you 
shall die in your sin. Whither I go, you 
cannot come. 

22 The Jews therefore said : Will he kill 
himself, because he said: Whither I go, 
you cannot come ? 

23 And he said to them: You are from 
beneath, I am from above. You are of 
this world, I am not of this world. 

24 Therefore I said to you, that you 
shall die in your sins. For if you believe 
not that I am he, you shall die in your sin. 

25 They said therefore to him : Who art 
thou ? Jesus said to them: The begin- 
ning, who also speak unto you. 

26 Many things I have to speak and to 
judge of you. But he that sent me, is 
‘true: and the things I have heard of 
him, these same I speak in the world. 

27 And they understood not, that he 
called God his Father. 

28 Jesus therefore said to them: When 
you shall have lifted up the Son of man, 
then shall you know, that I am he, and 
that I do nothing of myself, but as the 
Father hath taught me, these things J 
speak : 

29 And he that sent me, is with me. 
and he hath not left me alone : for { 





s Deut. 17. 6, and 19. 15; Matt. 18. 16; 
2 Cor. 13. 1; Heb. ro. 28. —# Rom. 3. 4. 


ST. JOHN. 


























do always the things that him. 

30 When he spoke these things, man 
believed in him. 

31 Then Jesus said to those Jews, w 
believed him: If you continue in m 
word, you shall be my oa, 2 indeed. 

32 And you shall know truth, and 
the truth shall make you free. 

33 They answered him : We are the seed 
of Abraham, and we have never been 
slaves to any man : how sayest thou : you 
shall be free ? 

34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen 
I say unto you: * that whosoever com- 
mitteth sin, is the servant of sin. . 

35 Now the servant abideth not in the 
house for ever; but the son abideth for 
ever. 

36 If therefore the son shall make you 
free, you shall be free indeed. 

37 I know that you are the children of 
Abraham : but you seek to kill me, be- 
cause my word hath no place in you. : 

38 I speak that which I have seen with 
niy Father: and you do the things that 
you have seen with your father. 

39 They answered, and said to him: 
Abraham is our father. Jesus saith to 
them: If you be the children of Abra- 
ham, do the works of Abraham. 

40 But now you seek to kill me, a man 
who have spoken the truth to you, which 
I have heard of God. This Abraham did 
not. 

41 You do the works of your father. 
They said therefore to him : We are not 
born of fornication : we have one Father, 
even God. 

42 Jesus therefore said to them : If God 
were your Father, you would indeed love 
me. For from God I proceeded, and 
came ; for I came not of myself, but he 
sent me: 

43 Why do you not know my speech ? 
Because you cannot hear my word. 

44 * You are of your father the devil, 
and the desires of your father you will 
do. He was a murderer from the begin- 
ning, and he stood not in the truth ; be- 
cause truth is not in him. When he 
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: 
for he is a liar, and the father thereof. 

45 But if I say the truth, you believe me 
not. 

46 Which of you shall convince me of 
sin? If I say the truth to you, why do 
you not believe me ? 





« Rom. 6. 15 and 16; 2 Pet. 2. 19. 
v1 John 3. 8. 


CHAP. 9g. 


7 »* He that is of God, heareth the 
words of God. Therefore you hear them 
not, because you are not of God. 

48 The Jews therefore answered, and 
said to him: Do not we say well that 
thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? 

49 Jesus answered : I have not a devil : 
but I honour my Father, and you have 
dishonoured me. 

50 But I seek not my own glory : there 
is one that seeketh and judgeth. 

51 Amen, amen I say to you: If any 
man keep my word, he shall not see 
death for ever. 

52 The Jews therefore said: Now we 
know that thou hast a devil. Abraham 
is dead, and the prophets, and thou say- 
est: If any man keep my word, he shall 
not taste death for ever. 

53 Art thou greater than our father 
Abraham, who is dead ? and the pro- 
phets are dead. Whom dost thou make 
thyself ? 

54 Jesus answered : If I glorify myself, 
my glory is nothing. It is my Father 
that glorifieth me, of whom you say that 
he is your God. 

55 And you have not known him, but I 
know him. And if I shall say that I 
know him not, I shall be like to you, a 
liar. But I do know him, and do keep 
his word. 

56 Abraham your father rejoiced that 
he might see my day : he saw it, and was 
glad. 

57 The Jews therefore said to him: 
Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast 
thou seen Abraham ? 

58 Jesus said to them : Amen, amen I say 
to you, before Abraham was made, I am. 
59 They took up stones therefore to 
cast at him. But Jesus hid himself, and 
went out of the temple. 


CHAPTER o. 
He gives sight to the man born blind. 


ala Jesus passing by, saw a man, who 
was blind from his birth : 

2 And his disciples asked him: Rabbi, 
who hath sinned, this man, or his pa- 
rents, that he should be born blind ? 

3 Jesus answered: Neither hath this 
man sinned, nor his parents; but that 
the works of God should be made mani- 
fest in him. 

4 I must work the works of him that 
sent me, whilst it is day : the night com- 
eth, when no man can work. 


ST. JOHN. 


125 


5 As long as I am in the world, I am 
the light of the world. 

6 When he had said these things, he 
spat on the ground, and made clay of the 
spittle, and spread the clay upon his eyes, 

7 And said to him: Go, wash in the 
pool of Siloe, which is interpreted, Sent. 
He went therefore, and washed, and he 
came seeing. 

8 The neighbours therefore, and they 
who had seen him before that he was a 
beggar, said : Is not this he that sat and 
begged ? Some said : This is he. 

9 But others sazd- No, but he is like 
him. But he said: I am he. 

to They said therefore to him: How 
were thy eyes opened ? 

tr He answered: That man that is called 
Jesus made clay, and anointed my eyes, 
and said to me: Go to the pool of Siloe, 
and wash. And I went, I washed, and I 
see. 

12 And they said to him : Where is he ? 
He saith : I know not. 

13 They bring him that had been blind 
to the Pharisees. 

14 Now it was the sabbath, when Jesus 
made the clay, and opened his eyes. 

15 Again therefore the Pharisees asked 
him, how he had received his sight. But 
he said to them: He put clay upon my 
eyes, and I washed, and I see. 

16 Some therefore of the Pharisees said: 
This man is not of God, who keepeth not 
the sabbath. But others said : How can 
a man that is a sinner do such miracles ? 
And there was a division among them. 

17 They say therefore to the blind man 
again: What sayest thou of him that 
hath opened thy eyes ? And hesaid : He 
is a prophet. 

18 The Jews then did not believe con- 
cerning him, that he had been blind, and 
had received his sight, until they called 
the parents of him that had received his 
sight, 

1g And asked them, saying : Is this your 
son, who you say was born blind? How 
then doth he now see ? 

20 His parents answered them, and 
said : We know that this is our son, and 
that he was born blind : 

21 But how he now seeth, we know not; 
or who hath opened his eyes, we know 
not: ask himself: he is of age, let him 
speak for himself. 

22 These things his parents said, because 
they feared the Jews: for the Jews had 





wt John 4. 6. 


126 


already agreed among themselves, that 
if any man should confess him to be 
Christ, he should be put out of the syna- 
gogue. 

23 Therefore did his parents say : He is 
of age, ask himself. 

24 They therefore called the man again 
that had been blind, and said to him: 
Give glory to God. We know that this 
man is a sinner. 

25 He said therefore to them: If he be 
a sinner, I know not: one thing I know, 
that whereas I was blind, now I see. 

26 They said then to him : What did he 
to thee ? How did he open thy eyes ? 

27 He answered them : I have told you 
already, and you have heard : why would 
you hear it again ? will you also become 
his disciples ? 

28 They reviled him therefore, and said : 
Be thou his disciple ; but we are the dis- 
ciples of Moses. 

29 We know that God spoke to Moses : 
but as to this man, we know not from 
whence he is. 

30 The man answered, and said to them: 
Why, herein is a wonderful thing, that 
you know not from whence he is, and he 
hath opened my eyes. 

31 Now we know that God doth not 
hear sinners: but if a man be a server 
of God, and doth his will, him he hear- 
eth. 

32 From the beginning of the world it 
hath not been heard, that any man hath 
opened the eyes of one born blind. 

33 Unless this man were of God, he 
could not do any thing. 

34 They answered, and said to him: 
Thou wast wholly born in sins, and dost 
thou teach us ? And they cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had cast him 
out : and when he had found him, he said 
to him: Dost thou believe in the Son of 
God ? 

36 He answered, and said: Who is he, 
Lord, that I may. believe in him ? 

37 And Jesus said to him: Thou hast 
both seen him ; and it is he that talketh 
with thee. 

38 And he said: I believe, Lord. And 
falling down, he adored him. 


Cuap. 9. Ver. 39. J am come, &c. Not that 
Christ came for that end, that any one should be 
made blind: but that the Jews, by the abuse of 
his coming, and by their not receiving him, 
brought upon themselves this judgment of blind- 
ness, 


ST. JOHN. 


CHap. 

39 And Jesus said ; For judgment I 
come inte this world ; chat they who 
not, may see; and they who see, may 
become blind. 

40 And some of the Pharisees, who were 
with him, heard : and they said unto him : 
Are we also blind ? 

41 Jesus said to them: If you were 
blind, you should not have sin ; but now 
you say : Wesee. Your sin remaineth. 


CHAPTER 1o. 


Christ is the door and the good shepherd. He and 
his Father are one. 


AMEN amen I say to you: He that 
entereth not by the door into the 
sheepfold, but climbeth up another way, 
the same is a thief and a robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by the door is 
the shepherd of the sheep. 

3 To him the porter openeth ; and the 
sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his 
own sheep by name, and leadeth them 
out. 

4 And when he hath let out his own 
sheep, he goeth before them: and the 
sheep follow him, because they know his 
voice. 

5 But a stranger they follow not, but fly 
from him, because they know not the 
voice of strangers. 

6 This proverb Jesus spoke to them. 
But they understood not what he spoke 
to them. 

7 Jesus therefore said to them again: 
Amen, amen I say to you, I am the door 
of the sheep. 

8 All others, as many as have come, are 
thieves and robbers : and the sheep heard 
them not. 

9 I am the door. By me, if any man 
enter in, he shall be saved : and he shall 
go in, and go out, and shall find pas- 
tures. 

10 The thief cometh not, but for to 
steal, and to kill, and to destroy. I am 
come that they may have life, and may 
have it more abundantly. 

11 J am the good shepherd. * The good 
shepherd giveth his life for his sheep. 

12 But the hireling, and he that is not 
the shepherd, whose own the sheep are 






























xIsaias 40. 11; Ezech. 34. 23, and 37. 24. 


Ver. 41. If you were blind, &c. If you were 
invincibly ignorant, and had neither read the 
scriptures, nor seen my miracles, you would not 
be guilty of the sin of infidelity : but now, as you 
boast of your knowledge of the scriptures, you are 
inexcusable. 


CuHap. If. 


not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth 
the sheep, and flieth : and the wolf catch- 
eth, and scattereth the sheep : 

13 And the hireling flieth, because he is 
a hireling : and he hath no care for the 
sheep. 

14 | am the good shepherd ; and I know 
mine, and mine know me. 

15 ¥ As the Father knoweth me, and I 
know the Father : and I lay down my life 
for my sheep. 

16 And other sheep I have, that are not 
of this fold : them also I must bring, and 
they shall hear my voice, and there shall 
be one fold and one shepherd. 

17 Therefore doth the Father love me: 
2 because I lay down my life, that I may 
take it again. 

18 No man taketh it away from mc : but 
I lay it down of myself, and I have power 
to lay it down : and I have power to take 
it up again. This commandment have I 
received of my Father. 

1g A dissension rose again among the 
Jews for these words. 

20 And many of them said: He hath a 
devil, and is mad : why hear you him ? 

21 Others said : These are not the words 
of one that hath a devil : Can a devil open 
the eyes of the blind ? 

22 4And it was the feast of the de- 
dication at Jerusalem and it was 
winter. 

23 And Jesus walked in the temple, in 
Solomon’s porch. 

24 The Jews therefore came round about 
him, and said to him: How long dost 
thou hold our souls in suspense ? If thou 
be the Christ, tell us plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them : I speak to you, 
and you believe not : the works that I do 
in the name of my Father, they give tes- 
timony of me. 

26 But you do not believe, because you 
are not of my sheep. 

27 My sheep hear my voice : and I know 
them, and they follow me. 

28 And I give them life everlasting ; 
and they shall not perish for ever, and 
no man shall pluck them out of my 
hand. 

29 That which my Father hath given 
me, is greater than all: and no one can 
snatch them out of the hand of my 
Father. 


y Matt. rr. 27 ; Luke to. 22. — z Isaias 53. 7. 
at Mace. 4. 56 and 59. 


CuHap. 10. Ver. 30. 


ST, JOHN. 











127 


30 I and the Father are one. 

31 The Jews then took up stones to 
stone him. 

32 Jesus answered them: Many good 
works I have shewed you from my Fa- 
ther ; for which of those works do you 
stone me ? 

33 The Jews answered him : For a good 
work we stone thee not, but for blas- 
phemy ; and because that thou, being a 
man, makest thyself God. 

34 Jesus answered them : Is it not writ- 
ten in your law: 5 J said you are gods ? 

35 If he called them gods, to whom the 
word of God was spoken, and the scrip- 
ture cannot be broken ; 

36 Do you say of him whom the Father 
hath sanctified and sent into the world : 
Thou blasphemest, because I said, I am 
the Son of God ? 

37 lf I do not the works of my Father, 
believe me not. 

38 But if I do, though you will not be- 
lieve me, believe the works: that you 
may know and believe that the Father 
is in me, and I in the Father. 

39 They sought therefore to take him ; 
and he escaped out of their hands. 

40 And he went again beyond the 
Jordan, into that place where John 
was baptizing first; and there he 
abode. 

41 And many resorted to him, and they 
said : John indeed did no sign. 

42 But all things whatsoever John said of 
this man, were true. And many believed 
in him. 

CHAPTER 11. 
Christ raises Lazarus to life. The rulers resolve 
to put him to death. 


OW there was a certain man sick, 
named Lazarus, of Bethania, of the 
town of Mary and of Martha her sister. 

2 (And Mary was she ¢ that anointed the 
Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet 
with her hair : whose brother Lazarus was 
sick.) 

3 His sisters therefore sent to him, say- 
ing: Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest 
is sick. 

4 And Jesus hearing it, said to them: 
This sickness is not unto death, but for 
the glory of God: that the Son of God 
may be glorified by it. 


6 Ps. 81. 6. 
c Matt. 26. 7 ; Luke 7. 37 ; Infra 12. 3. 


I and the Father are one. That is, one divine nature, but two distinct per- 


sons. 


128 


5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sis- 
ter Mary, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard therefore that he 
was sick, he still remained in the same 
place two days. 

7 Then after that, he said to his disci- 
ples : Let us go into Judea again. 

8 The disciples say to him : Rabbi, the 
Jews but now sought to stone thee: and 
goest thou thither again ? 

9 Jesus answered : Are there not twelve 
hours of the day ? Ifa man walk in the 
day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth 
the light of this world : 

10 But if he walk in the night, he stum- 
bleth, because the light is not in him. 

11 These things he said ; and after that 
he said to them: Lazarus our friend 
sleepeth ; but I go that I may awake him 
out of sleep. 

12 His disciples therefore said : Lord, if 
he sleep, he shall do well. 

13 But Jesus spoke of his death; and 
they thought that he spoke of the repose 
of sleep. 

14 Then therefore Jesus said to them 
plainly : Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad, for your sakes, that I 
was not there, that you may believe : but 
let us go to him. 

16 Thomas therefore, who is called Did- 
ymus, said to his fellow disciples: Let 
us also go, that we may die with him. 

17 Jesus therefore came, and found 
that he had been four days already in 
the grave. 

18 (Now Bethania was near Jerusalem, 
about fifteen furlongs off.) 

19 And many of the Jews were come 
to Martha and Mary, to comfort them 
concerning their brother. 

20 Martha therefore, as soon as she 
heard that Jesus was come, went to 
meet him: but Mary sat at home. 

21 Martha therefore said to Jesus: 
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my bro- 
ther had not died. 

22 But now also I know that whatso- 
ever thou wilt ask of God, God will give 
it thee. 

23 Jesus saith to her : Thy brother shall 
rise again. 

24 Martha saith to him: I know that 
he shall rise again, ¢in the resurrection 
at the last day. 

25 Jesus said to her : I am the resurrec- 
tion and the life: ¢ he that believeth in 
me, although he be dead, shall live : 


d Luke 14. 14 ; Supra 5. 29. — e Supra 6. 40. 


ST. JOHN. 


“ 


Cwap. 11. 


26 And every one that liveth, and be- 
lieveth in me, shall not die for ever. 
Believest thou this ? 

27 She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have 
believed that thou art Christ the Son of 
the living God, who art come into this 
world. 

28 And when she had said these things, 
she went, and called her sister se- 
cretly, saying : The master is come, and 
calleth for thee. 

29 She, as soon as she heard thts, riseth 
quickly, and cometh to him. 

30 For Jesus was not yet come into the 
town: but he was still in that place 
where Martha had met him. 

31 The Jews therefore, who were with 
her in the house, and comforted her, 
when they saw Mary that she rose up 
speedily and went out, followed her, say- 
ing: She goeth to the graye to weep 
there. 

32 When Mary therefore was come 
where Jesus was, seeing him, she fell 
down at his feet, and saith to him : Lord, 
if thou hadst been here, my brother had 
not died. 

33 Jesus, therefore, when he saw her 
weeping, and the Jews that were come 
with her, weeping, groaned in the spirit, 
and troubled himself, 

34 And said : Where have you laid him ? 
They say to him: Lord, come and see. 

35 And Jesus wept. 

36 The Jews therefore said: Behold 
how he loved him. 

37 But some of them said: / Could not 
he that opened the eyes of the man born 
blind, have caused that this man should 
not die ? 

38 Jesus therefore again groaning in 
himself, cometh to the sepulchre. Now 
it was a cave ; and a stone was laid over 
it. 

39 Jesus said : Take away the stone. 
Martha, the sister of him that was dead, 
saith to him: Lord, by this time he — 
stinketh, for he is now of four days. 

40 Jesus said to her : Did not I say to 
thee, that if thou believe, thou shalt see 
the glory of God ? 

41 They took therefore the stone away. 
And Jesus lifting up his eyes said: Fa- 
ther, I give thee thanks that thou hast 
heard me. 

42 And I knew that thou hearest me 
always ; but because of the people who 
stand about have I said it, that they 


/ Supra 9. 6. 





_ Cap. 12. 


may believe that thou hast sent me. 

43 When he had said these things, he 
cried with a loud voice : Lazarus, come 
forth. 

44 And presently he that had been 
dead came forth, bound feet and hands 
with winding bands; and his face was 
bound about with a napkin. Jesus said 
to them : Loose him, and let him go. 

45 Many therefore of the Jews, who 
were come to Mary and Martha, and had 
seen the things that Jesus did, believed 
in him. 

46 But some of them went to the Phari- 
sees, and told them the things that Jesus 
had done. 

47 The chief priests therefore, and the 
Pharisees, gathered a council, and said: 
What do we, for this man doth many 
miracles ? 

48 If we let him alone so, all will 
believe in him; and the Romans will 
come, and take away our place and 
nation. 

49 & But one of them, named Caiphas, 
being the high priest that year, said to 
them : You know nothing. 

50 Neither do you consider that it is 
expedient for you that one man should 
die for the people, and that the whole 
nation perish not. 

51 And this he spoke not of himself: 
but being the high priest of that year, 
he prophesied that Jesus should die for 
the nation. 

52 And not only for the nation, but to 
gather together in one the children of 
God, that were dispersed. 

53 From that day therefore they de- 
vised to put him to death. 

54 Wherefore Jesus walked no more 
openly among the Jews; but he went 
into a country near the desert, unto a 
city that is called Ephrem, and there he 
abode with his disciples. 

55 And the pasch of the Jews was at 
hand ; and many from the country went 
up to Jerusalem, before the pasch to pu- 
rify themselves. 

56 They sought therefore for Jesus ; 
and they discoursed one with another, 
standing in the temple : What think you 
that he is not come to the festival day ? 
And the chief priests and Pharisees had 
given a commandment, that if any man 
knew where he was, he should tell, that 
they might apprehend him. 

g Infra 18. 14. —h Matt. 26. 6; Mark 14. 3. 
Ver. 8. 


CHAP. 12. 


ST. JOHN. 


129 


CHAPTER 12. 


The anointing of Christ's feet. His riding into 
Jerusalem upon an ass. <A voice from heaven. 


ESUS #4 therefore, six days before the 

pasch, came to Bethania, where Laz- 
arus had been dead, whom Jesus raised 
to life. 

2 And they made him a supper there : 
and Martha served : but Lazarus was one 
of them that were at tab!e with him. 

3 Mary therefore took 1 pound of oint- 
ment of right spikenard, of great price, 
and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped 
his feet with her hair; and the house 
was filled with the odour of the oint- 
ment. 

4 Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscar- 
iot, he that was about to betray him, 
said : 

5 Why was not this ointment sold for 
three hundred pence, and given to the 
poor ? 

6 Now he said this, not because he 
cared for the poor; but because he was 
a thief, and having the purse, carried 
the things that were put therein. 

7 Jesus therefore said: Let her alone, 
that she may keep it against the Cay of 
my burial. 

8 For the poor you have always with 
you ; but me you have not always. 

9 A great multitude therefore of the 
Jews knew that he was there ; and they 
came, not for Jesus’s sake only, but that 
they might see Lazarus, whom he had 
raised from the dead. 

to But the chief priests thought to kill 
Lazarus also: 

11 Because many of the Jews, by reason 
of him, went away, and believed in Jesus. 

12 And on the next day, a great multi- 
tude that was come to the festival day, 
when they had heard that Jesus was com- 
ing to Jerusalem, 

13 Took branches of palm trees, and 
went forth to meet him, and cried: 
Hosanna, blessed is he that cometh in 
the name of the Lord, the king of Israel. 

14 + And Jesus found a young ass, and 
sat upon it, as it is written : 

15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : behold, 
thy king cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt. 

16 These things his disciples did not 
know at the first; but when Jesus was 
glorified, then they remembered that 
these things were written of him, and 





t Zach. 9. 9 ; Mark 11. 7 ; Luke 19. 35. 


See the annotation on St. Matt. xxvi. rr. 


130 


that they had done these things to him. 

17 The multitude therefore gave testi- 
mony, which was with him, when he 
cailed Lazarus out of the grave, and 
raised him from the dead. 

18 For which reason also the people 
came to meet him, because they heard 
that he had done this miracle. 

19 The Pharisees therefore said among 
themselves : Do you see that we prevail 
nothing ? behold, the whole world is gone 
after him. 

20 Now there were certain Gentiles 
among them, who came up to adore on 
the festival day. 

21 These therefore came to Philip, who 
was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired 
him, saying: Sir, we would see Jesus. 

22 Philip cometh, and telleth Andrew. 
Again Andrew and Philip told Jesus. 

23 But Jesus answered them, saying : 
The hour is come, that the Son of man 
should be glorified. 

24 Amen, amen I say to you, unless the 
grain of wheat falling into the ground die, 

25 Itself remaineth alone. But if it die, 
it bringeth forth much fruit. / He that 
loveth his life shall lose it, and he that 
hateth his life in this world, keepeth it 
unto life eternal. 

26 If any man minister to me, let him 
follow me; and where I am, there also 
shall my minister be. If any man min- 
ister to me, him will my Father honour. 

27 Now is my soul troubled. And what 
shall I say ? Father, save me from this 
hour. But for this cause I came unto 
this hour. 

28 Father, glorify thy name. A voice 
therefore came from heaven : I have 
both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 

29 The multitude therefore that stood 
and heard, said that it thundered. Others 
said : An angel spoke to him. 

30 Jesus answered, and said : This voice 
came not because of me, but for your 
sakes. 

31 Now is the judgment of the world : 
now shall the prince of this world be 
cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up from the 
earth, will draw all things to myself. 

33 (Now this he said, signifying what 
death he should die.) 





j Matt. ro. 39, and 16. 25; Mark 8. 35; Luke 
9. 24, and 17. 33. —& Ps. ro. 4, and 116. 2; 
Isaias 40. 8 ; Ezech. 37. 25. 


ST. JOHN. 


Cuap. 12. 


34 The multitude answered him: We 
have heard * out of the law, that Christ 
abideth for ever ; and how sa’ thou ; 


yest 
The Son of man must be lifted up? Who 


is this Son of man ? 
35 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a 


little while, the light is among you. 
Walk whilst you have the light, that the 
darkness overtake you not. he 


that walketh in darkness, knoweth not 
whither he goeth. 

36 Whilst you have the light, believe in 
the light, that you may be the ones 
of light. These things Jesus spoke ; an 
he vent away, and hid himself from 
them. 

37 And whereas he had done so many 
miracles before them, they believed not 
in him: ya ” gi: 

38 That the sa of Isaias the t 
might be fulfilled. which he said gia 
who hath believed our hearing? and to 
whom hath the arm of the Lord been re- 
vealed. 

39 Therefore they could not believe, 
because Isaias said again 

40 ™ He hath blinded their eyes, and hard- 
ied their heart, that they should not see 
with their eyes, nor understand with their 
heart, and be converted, and I should heal 
them. 

41 These things said Isaias, when he saw 
his glory, and spoke of him. 

42 However, many of the chief men also 
believed in him ; but because of the Phari- 
sees they did not confess Aim, that they 
might not be cast out of the synago; 

43 For they loved the glory o 
more than the glory of 

44 But Jesus cried, and said : He that 
believeth in me, doth not believe in me, 
but in him that sent me. 


men 





45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that : 


sent me. 

46 I am come a light into the world ; 
that whosoever believeth in me, may not 
remain in darkness. 

47 And if any man hear my words, and 
ee them not, I do not judge him : for I 
came not to judge the world, but to save 
the world. 

48 He that despiseth me, and receiveth 
not my words, hath one that judgeth 
him ; the word that I have spoken, the 


lIsaias 53. 1; Rom. ro. 16. — mIsaias 6. 9; 
Matt. 13. 14 ; Mark 4. 12 ; Luke 8. 10; Acts 28. 26; 
Rom. rr. 8. 





Ver. 39. They could not believe. 


Because they would not, saith St. Augustine, Tract. 33, in Joan. 


See the annotation, St. Mark 4. 12. 


i 
| 
| 


CHAP. I3. 


same shall judge him in the last day. 

49 For I have not spoken of myself ; but 
the Father who sent me, he gave me 
commandment what I should say, and 
what I should speak. 

50 And I know that his commandment 
is life everlasting. The things therefore 
that I speak, even as the Father said unto 
me, so do I speak. 


CHAPTER 13. 


Christ washes his disciples’ feet: the treason of 
Judas : the new commandment of love. 


Ee nthe festival day of the pasch, 
Jesus knowing that his hour was 
come, that he should pass out of this 
world to the Father: having loved his 
own who were in the world, he loved 
them unto the end. 

2 And when supper was done, (the devil 
having now put into the heart of Judas 
Iscariot, the son of Simon, to betray him,) 

3 Knowing that the Father had given 
him all things into his hands, and that 
he came from God, and goeth to God ; 

4 He riseth from supper, and layeth 
aside his garments, and having taken a 
towel, girded himself. 

5 After that, he putteth water into a 
basin, and began to wash the feet of the 
disciples, and to wipe them with the 
towel wherewith he was girded. 

6 He cometh therefore to Simon Peter. 
And Peter saith to him: Lord, dost thou 
wash my feet ? 

7 Jesus answered, and said to him : What 
I do thou knowest not now; but thou 
shalt know hereafter. 

8 Peter saith to him: Thou shalt never 
wash my feet. Jesus answered him: If I 
wash thee not, thou shalt have no part 
with me. 

9 Simon Peter saith to him: Lord, not 
only my feet, but also my hands and my 
head. 

to Jesus saith to him : He that is washed, 
needeth not but to wash his feet, but is 
clean wholly. And you are clean, but 
not all. 

tr For he knew who he was that would 





n A. D. 33 ; Matt. 26. 2 ; Mark 14. 1 ; Luke 22.1. 
o Matt. 10. 24 ; Luke 6. 40; Infra 15. 20. 





Cuap.13. Ver.1. Before the festival day of the 
pasch. This was the fourth and last pasch of the 
ministry of Christ, and according to the common 
computation, was in the 334 year of our Lord: 
and in the year of the world 4036. Some chrono- 
logers are of opinion that our Saviour suffered 
in the 37th year of his age : but these different 


ST. JOHN. 


131 


betray him ; therefore he said: You are 
not all clean. 

12 Then after he had washed their feet, 
and taken his garments, being set down 
again, he said to them : Know you what 
Ihave done to you? | 

13 You call me Master, and Lord ; and 
you say well, for so I am. 

14 If then I being your Lord and Master, 
have washed your feet; you also ought 
to wash one another’s feet. 

15 For I have given you an example, 
that as I have done to you, so you do also. 

16 9 Amen, amen I say to you : The ser- 
vant is not greater than his lord ; neither 
is the apostle greater than he that sent 
him. 

17 If you know these things, you shall 
be blessed if you do them. 

18 I speak not of you all: I know whom 
I have chosen. But that the scripture 
may be fulfilled: # He that eateth bread 
with me, shall lift up his heel against me. 

19 At present I tell you, before it come 
to pass : that when it shall come to pass, 
you may believe that I am he. 

20 7 Amen, amen I say to you, he that 
receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth 
me ; and he that receiveth me, receiveth 
him that sent me. 

21 When Jesus had said these things, 
he was troubled in spirit ; and he testi- 
fied, and said: Amen, amen I say to 
you, one of you shall betray me. 

22 The disciples therefore looked one 
upon another, doubting of whom he 
spoke. 

23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’s 
bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus 
loved. 

24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to 
him, and said to him : Who is it of whom 
he speaketh ? 

25 He therefore, leaning on the breast 
of Jesus, saith to him : Lord, who is it ? 

26 Jesus answered : He it is to whom I 
shall reach bread dipped. And when he 
had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas 
Iscariot, the son of Simon. 

27 And after the morsel, Satan entered 


pb Ps. 40. 10. —q Matt. ro. 40; Luke ro. 16. 
vy Matt. 26. 21; Mark 14. 18; Luke 22. 21. 
opinions on this subject are of no consequence. 

Ver. 27. That which thou dost, do quickly. It is 
not a license, much less a command, to go about 
his treason : but a signification to him that Christ 
would not hinder or resist what he was about, do 
it as soon as he pleased : but was both ready and 
desirous to suffer for our redemption. 


132 


ST. JOHN. 


CHAP. 14. 


into him. And Jesus said to him: That| 4 And whither I go you know, and the 


which thou dost, do quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table knew to 
what purpose he said this unto him. 

29 For some thought, because Judas had 
the purse, that Jesus had said to him: 
Buy those things which we have need of 
for the festival day: or that he should 
give something to the poor. 

30 He therefore having received the 
morsel, went out immediately. And it 
was night. 

31 When he therefore was gone out, 
Jesus said : Now is the Son of man glori- 
fied, and God is glorified in him. 

32 If God be glorified in him, God also 
will glorify him in himself ; and immedi- 
ately will he glorify him. 

33 Little children, yet a little while I 
am with you. s You shall seek me ; and 
as I said to the Jews: Whither I go you 
cannot come; so I say to you now. 

34 +A new commandment I give unto 
you: That you love one another, as I 
have loved you, that you also love one 
another. 

35 By this shall all men know that you 
are my disciples, if you have love one 
for another. 

36 Simon Peter saith to him: Lord, 
whither goest thou ? Jesus answered : 
Whither I go, thou canst not follow me 
now ; but thou shalt follow hereafter. 

37 Peter saith to him: Why cannot I 
follow thee now ? *I will lay down my 
life for thee. 

38 Jesus answered him: Wilt thou lay 
down thy life for me ? Amen, amen I 
say to thee, the cock shall not crow, till 
thou deny me thrice. 


CHAPTER 14. 

Christ’s discourse after his last supper. 
ter not 4, vur heart be troubled. You 
believe in God, believe also in me. 

2 In my Father’s house there are many 
mansions. If_not, I would have told 
you : because I go to prepare a place for 


you. 

3 And if I shall go, and prepare a place 
for you, I will come again, and will_take 
you to myself; that where I am, you 
also may be. 


s Supra 7. 34. — # Lev. 19. 18; Matt. 22. 39; 
Infra 15. 12. 


Cnuap. 14. Ver. 16. Paraclete. That is, a 
comforter : or also an advocate ; inasmuch as by 
inspiring prayer, he prays, as it were, in us, and 
pleads for us.—Ibid. For ever Hence it is ev- 


way you know. 

5 Thomas saith to him: Lord, we know 
not whither thou goest ; and how can we 
know the way ? 

6 Jesus saith to him : I am the way, and 
the truth, and the life. No man cometh 
to the Father, but by me. 

7 If you had known me, you would 
without doubt have known my Father 
also : and from henceforth you shall know 
him, and you have seen him. 

8 Philip saith to him : Lord, shew us the 
Father, and it is enough for us. 

9 Jesus saith to him: Have I been so 
long a time with you ; and have you not 
known me? Philip, he that seeth me 
seeth the Father also. How sayest thou, 
Shew us the Father ? 

10 Do you not-believe, that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in me? The 
words that I speak to you, I speak not 
of myself. But the Father who abideth 
in me, he doth the works. 

11 Believe you not that I am in the Fa- 
ther, and the Father in me ? 

12 Otherwise believe for the very works’ 
sake. |. Amen, amen I say to you, he 
that believeth in me, the works that I do, 
he also shall do ; and greater than these 
shall he do. 

13 Because I go to the Father :"s and 
whatsoever you shall ask the Father in 
my name, that will I do: that the Father 
may be glorified in the Son. 

14 If you shall ask me anything in my 
name, thatI willdo.  . 

15 If you love me, keep my command- 
ments. 

16 And I will ask the Father, and he 
shall give you another Paraclete, that he 
may abide with you foi ever. ~ 

17 The Spirit of truth, whom the world 
cannot receive, because it seeth him not, 
nor knoweth him: but you shall know 
him ; because he shall abide with you, 
and shall be in you. 

18 I will not leave you orphans, I will 
come to you. 

19 Yet a little while: and the world 
seeth me no more. But you see me: 
because I live, and you shall live. 

20 In that day you shall know, that I 





u Matt. 26. 35; Mark 14. 29; Luke 22. 33. 
v Matt. 7. 7, and 21. 22; Markrr. 24; Infra 16. 23. 


ident that this Spirit of truth was not only pro- 
mised to the persons of the apostles, but also to 
their successors through all generations. 
















CuHaP. 15. 


am in my Father, and you in me, and 
I in you. 

21 He that hath my commandments, 
and keepeth them, he it is that loveth 
‘me. And he that loveth me, shall be 
loved of my Father: And I will love him, 
and will manifest myself to him. 

22 Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot : 
‘Lord, how is it, that thou wilt manifest 
‘thyself to us, and not to the world ? 
| 23 Jesus answered, and said to him : If 
any, one love me, he will keep my word, 
and my Father will love him, and we will 
come to him, and will make our abode 
with him. 

24 He that loveth me not, keepeth not 
my words. And the word which you 
have heard, is not mine ; but the Father’s 
who sent me. 

_ 25 These things have I spoken to you, 
abiding with you. 

_ 26 But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, 
whom the Father will send in my name, 
| he will teach you all things, and bring all 
things to your mind, whatsoever I shall 
_have said to you. 

27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I 
give unto you: not as the world giveth, 
do I give unto you. Let not your heart 
be troubled, nor let it be afraid. 

__28 You have heard that I'said to you: 
I go away, and I comejunto you. If you 
| loved me, you would indeed be glad, be- 

cause I go to the Father : for the Father 
is greater than I. 

29 And now I have told you before it 
come to pass : that when it shall come to 
pass, you may believe. 

30 I will not now speak many things 
with you. For the prince of this world 
_ cometh, and in me he hath not anything. 

31 But that the world may know, that I 
love the Father: “and as the Father 
hath given me commandment, so do I: 
_ Arise, let us go hence. 


CHAPTER 15. 


A continuation of Christ’s discourse to his disciples. 





w Acts 2. 23. — x Supra 13. 10. 





Ver. 26. Teach you all things. Here the Holy 
Ghost is promised to the apostles and their suc- 
cessors, particularly, in order to teach them all 
truth, and to preserve them from error. 

Ver. 28. For the Father is greater than I. It is 
evident, that Christ our Lord speaks here of him- 
self as he is made man : for as God he is 
equal to the Father: (See Philippians 2.) Any 
difficulty of understanding the meaning of these 
words will vanish, when the relative circum- 


ST. JOHN. 





133 


| AM: the true vine; and my Father is 
the husbandman. 

2 Every branch in me, that beareth not 
fruit, he will take away : and every one 
that beareth fruit, he will purge it, that 
it may bring forth more fruit. 

3 * Now you are clean by reason of the 
word, which I have spoken to you. 

4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the 
branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless 
it abide in the vine, so neither can you, 
unless you abide in me. 

5 I am the vine ; you the branches : he 
that abideth in me, and [I in him, the 
same beareth much fruit: for without 
me you can do nothing. 

6 If any one abide not in me, he shall be 
cast forth as a branch, and shall wither, 
and they shall gather him up, and cast 
him into the fire, and he burneth. 

7 If you abide in me, and my words 
abide in you, you shall ask whatever you 
will, and it shall be done unto you. 

8 In this is my Father glorified ; that 
you bring forth very much fruit, and be- 
come my disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved me, I also 
have loved you. Abide in my love. 

to If you keep my commandments, you 
shall abide in my love; as I also have 
kept my Father’s commandments, and 
do abide in his love. 

11 These things I have spoken to you, 
that my joy may be in you, and your joy 
may be filled. 

12 ¥ This is my commandment, that you 
love one another, as I have loved you. 

13 Greater love than this no man hath, 
that a man lay down his life for his 
friends. 

14 You are my friends, if you do the 
things that I command you. 

15 I will not now call you servants : for 
the servant knoweth not what his lord 
doth. But I have called you friends : be- 
cause all things whatsoever I have heard 
of my Father, I have made known to you. 

16 You have not chosen me: but I have 





y Supra 13. 34; Ephes. 5. 2; 1 Thess. 4. 9. 





stances of the text here are considered : for 
Christ being at this time shortly to suffer death, 
signified to his apostles his human nature by these 
very words: for as God he could not die. And 
therefore as he was both God and man, it must fol- 
low that according to his humanity he was to die, 
which the apostles were soon to see and believe, as 
he expresses, ver. 29. And now I have told you be- 
fore it come to pass : that when it shall come to pass, 
you may believe. 


134 


chosen you; and have appointed you, 
that you should go, and should bring 
forth fruit ; and your fruit should remain : 
that whatsoever you shall ask of the 
Father in my name, he may give it you. 

17 @ These things I command you, that 
you love one another. 

18 If the world hate you, know ye, that 
it hath hated me before you. 

19 If you had been of the world, the 
world would love its own: but because 
you are not of the world, but I have 
chosen you out of the world, therefore 
the world hateth you. 

20 Remember my word that I said to 
you: 4 The servant is not greater than 
his master. If they have persecuted me, 
¢ they will also persecute you : if they have 
kept my word, they will keep yours also. 

21 But all these things they will do to 
you for my name’s sake: because they 
know not him that sent me. 

22 If I had not come, and spoken to 
them, they would not have sin ; but now 
they have no excuse for their sin. 

23 He that hateth me, hateth my Fa- 
ther also. 

24 If I had not done among them the 
works that no other man hath done, they 
would not have sin; but now they have 
both seen and hated both me and my 
Father. 

25 But that the word may be fulfilled 
which is written in their law: 4 They 
hated me without cause. 

26 ¢ But when the Paraclete cometh, 
whom I will send you from the Father, 
the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from 
the Father, he shall give testimony of me: 

27 And you shall give testimony, because 
you are with me from the beginning. 


CHAPTER 16. 


The conclusion of Christ's last discourse to his disci- 
ples. 


paaee things have I spoken to you, 
that you may not be scandalized. 

2 They will put you out of the syna- 
gogues : yea, the hour cometh, that who- 
z Matt. 28. 19. 
at pohn 3 3. 11, and 4. 7. — 6 Supra 13. 16; 





CHAP. 15. WAG 26. Whom I will send. This 
proves, against the modern Greeks, that the Holy 
Ghost proceedeth from the Son, as well as from 
the Father : otherwise he could not be sent by the 
Son. 

Cuap. 16. Ver. 8. He will convince the world 
of stn, &c. The Holy Ghost, by his coming, 
brought over many thousands, first, to a sense of 


ST. JOHN. 




































soever killeth you, will think that he dot 
a service to God. Bes 

3 And these things will they do to you 
because they have not known the Fathe 
nor me. 

4 But these things I have told you, 
when the hour shall come, you 
remember that I told you of them. 

5 But I told you not these things 
the beginning, because I was with 
And now I go to him that sent me, a 
none of you asketh me: Whither g 
thou ? 

6 But because I have spoken these thing 
to you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 

7 But I tell you the truth: it is expe 
dient to you that I go: for if I go not 
the Paraclete will not come to you ; 
if I go, I will send him to you. 

8 And when he is come, he will convi 
the world of sin, and of justice, and 
judgment. 

9g Of sin: because they believed not i 
me. 

1o And of justice : because I go to the 
Father ; and you shall see me no longer 

11 And of judgment : because the prin 
of this world is already judged. 

12 I have yet many things to say t 
you : but you cannot bear them now. 

13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is 
come, he will teach you all truth. Forh 
shall not speak of himself; but wha 
things soever he shall hear, he sha 
speak ; and the things that are to 
he shall shew you. 

14 He shall glorify me ; because he sha 
receive of mine, and shall shew i¢ to you 

15 All things whatsoever the Father 
hath, are mine. Therefore I said, that he 
shall receive of mine, and shew i? to you 

16 A little while, and now you shall not 
see me ; and again a little while, and you 
shall see me : because I go to the Fa 

17 Then some of his disciples said oni 
another : What is this that he saith to us 
A little while, and you shall not see me 
and again a little while, and you shall see 
me, and, because I go to the Father ? 


Matt. ro. 24. — ¢ Matt. 24. 9. 
d Ps, 24. 19. — e Luke 24. 49. 





their sin in not believing in Christ. Secondly, te 
a conviction of the justice of Christ, now sitting 
at the right hand of his Father. And thirdly, to 
aright apprehension of the judgment prepared for 
them that choose to follow Satan, who is already 
judged and condemned. 

Ver. 13. Wall teach you all truth. See the an- 
notation on chap. 14. ver. 26. 


CHaP. 17. ST. JOHN. 135 

18 They said therefore: What is this] 33 These things I have spoken to you, 
that he saith, A little while ? we know|that in me you may have peace. In the 
not what he speaketh. world you shall have distress : but have 


1g And Jesus knew that they had a mind 
to ask him ; and he said to them : Of this 
do you inquire among yourselves, because 
I said: A little while, and you shall not 
see me ; and again a little while, and you 
shall see me ? 

20 Amen, amen I say to you, that you 
shall lament and weep, but the world 


shall rejoice ; and you shail be made sor- 


trowful, but your sorrow shall be turned 
into joy. 

_ 21 A woman, when she is in labour, hath 
sorrow, because her hour is come; but 
when she hath brought forth the child, 
she remembereth no more the anguish, 
for joy that a man is born into the world. 

22 So also you now indeed have sorrow ; 
but I will see you again, and your heart 
shall rejoice ; and your joy no man shall 
take from you. 

23 And in that day you shall not ask me 
anything. f Amen, amen I say to you: 
if you ask the Father anything in my 
name, he will give it you. 

24 Hitherto you have not asked any- 
thing in my name. Ask, and you shall 
receive ; that your joy may be full. 

25 These things I have spoken to you in 
proverbs. The hour cometh, when I will 
no more speak to you in proverbs, but 
will shew you plainly of the Father. 

26 In that day you shall ask in my name; 
and I say not to you, that I will ask the 
Father for you: 

27 For the Father himself loveth you, 
because you have loved me, and have 
believed that I came out from God. 

28 I came forth from the Father, and 
am come into the world : again I leave the 
world, and I go to the Father. 

29 His disciples say to him: Behold, now 
thou speakest plainly, and speakest no 
proverb. 

30 Now we know that thou knowest all 
things, and thou needest not that any 
man sLould ask thee. By this we believe 
that thou camest forth from God. 

31 Jesus answered them : Do you now 
believe ? 

32 & Behold, the hour cometh, and it is 
now come, that you shall be scattered 
every man to his own, and shall leave me 
alone ; and yet I am not alone; because 
the Father is with me. 


f Matt. 7. 7, and 21. 22 ; Mark rr. 24; Luke rr. 9; 
Supra 14. 13; James I. 5. 


confidence, I have overcome the world. 


CEIAPT Re 17. 
Christ’s prayer for his disciples. 
5 wae things Jesus spoke, and lifting 
up his eyes to heaven, he said: Fa- 
ther, the hour is come, glorify thy Son, 
that thy Son may glorify thee. 

2 4 As thou hast given him power over 
all flesh, that he may give eternal life to 
all whom thou hast given him. 

3 Now this is eternal life: That they 
may know thee, the only true God, and 
Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 

4 I have glorified thee on the earth ; I 
have finished the work which thou gavest 
me to do: 

5 And now glorify thou me, O Father, 
with thyself, with the glory which I had, 
before the world was, with thee. 

6 I have manifested thy name to the 
men whom thou hast given me out of the 
world. Thine they were, and to me thou 
gavest them; and they have kept thy 
word. 

7 Now they have known, that all things 
which thou hast given me, are from 
thee : 

8 Because the words which thou gavest 
me, I have given to them ; and they have 
received them, and have known in very 
deed, that I came out from thee, and they 
have believed that thou didst send me. 

9 I pray for them: I pray not for the 
world, but for them whom thou hast 
given me: because they are thine: 

to And all my things are thine, and 
thine are mine; and I am glorified in 
them. 

1z And now I am not in the world, and 
these are in the world, and I come to 
thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy 
name whom thou hast given me; that 
they may be one, as we also are. 

12 While I was with them, I kept them 
in thy name. +* Those whom thou gavest 
me have I kept ; and none of them is lost, 
but the son of perdition, 7 that the scrip- 
ture may be fulfilled. 

13 And now I come to thee; and these 
things I speak in the world, that they 
may have my joy filled in themselves. 

14 I have given them thy word, and the 
world hath hated them, because they are 


g Matt. 26. 31; Mark 14. 27. — h Matt. 28. 18. 
@ Infra 18. 9. —j7 Ps. 108. 8. 


136 


not of the world ; as I also am not of the 
world. 

15 I pray not that thou shouldst take 
them out of the world, but that thou 
shouldst keep them from evil. 

16 They are not of the world, as I also 
am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them in truth. Thy word 
is truth. 

18 As thou hast sent me into the world, 
I also have sent them into the world. 

19 And for them do I sanctify myself, 
that they also may be sanctified in truth. 

2o And not for them only do I pray, but 
for them also who through their word 
shall believe in me ; 

21 That they all may be one, as thou, 
Father, in me, and I in thee; that they 
also may be one in us; that the world 
may believe that thou hast sent me. 

22 And the glory which thou hast given 
me, I have given to them ; that they may 
be one, as we also are one : 

23 Lin them, and thou in me ; that they 
may be made perfect in one: and the 
world may know that thou hast sent me, 
and hast loved them, as thou hast also 
loved me. 

24 Father, I will that where I am, they 
also whom thou hast given me may be 
with me; that they may see my glory 
which thou hast given me, because thou 
hast loved me before the creation of the 
world. 

25 Just Father, the world hath not 
known thee; but I have known thee: 
and these have known that thou hast 
sent me. 

26 And I have made known thy name to 
them, and will make it known; that the 
love wherewith thou hast loved me, may 
be in them, and I in them. 


CHAPTER 18. 
The history of the passion of Christ. 


HEN # Jesus had said these things, 

he went forth with his disciples 
over the brook Cedron, where there was 
a garden, into which he entered with his 
disciples. 

2 And Judas also, who betrayed him, 
knew the place ; because Jesus had often 
resorted thither together with his dis- 
ciples. 

3 ? Judas therefore having received a 
band of soldiers and servants from the 


k2 Kings 15. 23; Matt. 26. 36; Mark 14. 32; 
Luke 22. 39. — / Matt. 26. 47; 
Mark 14. 43; Luke 22. 47. 


ST. JOHN. 






























chief priests and the Pharisees, comet 
thither with lanterns and torches 2 
weapons. ; 
4 Jesus therefore, knowing 
that should come upon him, went fo 
and said to them: 


And Judas also, who betrayed him, stoo 1 
with them. 


them : Iam he ; they went backward, a 
fell to the ground. 
7 Again therefore he asked them : Whom 
ani ye ? And they said, Jesus of Naza- 
reth. 
8 Jesus answered, I have told you tha 
Iam he. If therefore you seek me, let 
these go their way, 
9 That the word might be fulfilled which 
he said : ™ Of them whom thou hast given 
me, I have not lost any one. r 
1o Then Simon Peter, having a sword, 
drew it, and struck the servant of th 
high priest, and cut off hisrightear. A 
the name of the servant was Malchus. 
11 Jesus therefore said to Peter : Put up 
thy sword into the scabbard. The chz 
ice which my Father hath given me 
shall I not drink it ? 
12 Then the band and the tribune, 4 
the servants of the Jews, took Jesus, a 
bound him; 

13 And they led him away to * Annz 
first, for he was father in law to Caiphas, 
who was the high priest of that year. 

14 Now Caiphas was he 9 who had giver 
the counsel to the Jews : That it was ex- 
pedient that one man should die for the 
people. 

15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and 
so did another disciple. And that disci- 
ple was known to the high priest, and 
went in with Jesus into the court of the 
high priest. 

16 But Peter stood at the door without. 
’ The other disciple therefore, who was 
known to the high priest, went out, and 
spoke to the portress, and brought in 


17 The maid therefore that was por- 
tress, saith to Peter : Art not thou also 
one of this man’s disciples ? He saith; I 
am not. 

18 Now the servants and ministers stood 
at a fire of coals, because it was cold, 


m Supra 17. 12. 
n Luke 3. 2. —o Supra 11. 49.—p Matt. 26. 58; 
Mark 14. 54; Luke 22. 55. 










and warmed themselves. And with them 
was Peter also, standing, and warming 
himself. 

1g The high priest therefore asked Je- 

‘sus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 
| 20 Jesus answered him : I have spoken 
openly to the world : I have always taught 
in the synagogue, and in the temple, 
‘whither all the Jews resort ; and in secret 
‘I have spoken nothing. 
| 21 Why askest thou me ? ask them who 
have heard what I have spoken unto 
‘them : behold they know what things I 
have said. 
_ 22 And when he had said these things, 
one of the servants standing by, gave 
Jesus a blow, saying: Answerest thou 
the high priest so ? 

23 Jesus answered him: If I have spoken 
evil, give testimony of the evil; but if 
well, why strikest thou me ? 

24 7 And Annas sent him bound to Cai- 
phas the high priest. 

25 And Simon Peter was standing, and 
warming himself. »* They said therefore 
to him : Art not thou also one of his dis- 
ciples ? He denied it, and said : I am 
not. 

26 One of the servants of the high priest 
(a kinsman to him whose ear Peter cut 
off) saith to him : Did I not see thee in 
the garden with him ? 

27 Again therefore Peter denied ; and 
immediately the cock crew. 

28 s Then they led Jesus from Caiphas 
to the governor’s hall. And it was morn- 
ing; and they went not into the hall, 
i that they might not be defiled, but that 
they might eat the pasch. 

29 Pilate therefore went out to them, 
and said: What accusation bring you 
against this man ? 

30 They answered, and said to him: If 
he were not a malefactor, we would not 
have delivered him up to thee. 

31 Pilate therefore said to them: Take 
him you, and judge him according to 
your law. The Jews therefore said to 
him : It is not lawful for us to put any 
man to death ; 

32 “ That the word of Jesus might be 
fulfilled, which he said, signifying what 
death he should die. 

33 4 Pilate therefore went into the hall 
again, and called Jesus, and said to 


q Matt. 26. 57; Mark 14. 53; Luke 22. 54. 
7 Matt. 26. 69; Mark 14, 67; Luke 22. 56. 
s Matt. 27. 2; Mark 15. 1; Luke 23. 1. 

t Acts ro. 28, and rr. 3. 


ST. JOHN. 


137 


him : Art thou the king of the Jews ? 

34 Jesus answered: Sayest thou this 
thing of thyself, or have others told it 
thee of me ? 

35 Pilate answered: Amla Jew? Thy 
own nation, and the chief priests, have 
delivered thee up to me: what hast thou 
done ? 

36 Jesus answered : My kingdom is not 
of this world. If my kingdom were of 
this world, my servants would certainly 
strive that I should not be delivered to 
the Jews: but now my kingdom is not 
from hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said to him : Art thou 
aking then? Jesus answered : Thou say- 
est, that I am a king. For this was I 
born, and for this came I into the world ; 
that I should give testimony to the truth. 
Every one that is of the truth, heareth 
my voice. 

38 Pilate saith to him : What is truth ? 
And when he said this, he went out again 
to the Jews, and saith to them : I find no 
cause in him. 

39 & But you havea custom that I should 
release one unto you at the pasch: will 
you, therefore, that I release unto you 
the king of the Jews ? 

40 Then cried they all again, saying : Not 
this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas 
was a robber. 


CHAPTER io. 
The continuation of the history of the passion of 
Chnst. 
HEN “therefore, Pilate took Jesus, 
and scourged him. 

2 And the soldiers platting a crown of 
thorns, put it upon his head ; and they 
put on him a purple garment. 

3 And they came to him, and said: Hail, 
king of the Jews; and they gave him 
blows. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and 
saith to them : Behold, I bring him forth 
unto you, that you may know that I find 
no cause in him. 

5 (Jesus therefore came forth, bearing 
the crown of thorns and the purple gar- 
ment.) And he saith to them: Behold 
the Man. 

6 When the cinief priests, therefore, and 
the servants, had seen him, they cried 
out, saying: Crucify him, crucify him. 


u Matt. 20. 19. 
v Matt. 27. 11; Mark 15. 2; Luke 23. 3. 
w Matt. 27. 15; Mark 15. 6; Luke 22. 17. 
x Matt. 27. 26; Mark 15. 15. 


138 


Pilate saith to them : Take him you, and 
crucify him : for I find no cause in him. 

7 The Jews answered him: We have a 
jaw ; and according to the law he ought 
to die, because he made himself the Son 
of God. 

8 When Pilate therefore had heard this 
saying, he feared the more. 

g And he entered into the hall again, 
and he said to Jesus : Whence art thou ? 
But Jesus gave him no answer. 

10 Pilate therefore saith to him : Speak- 
est thou not to me ? knowest thou not 
that I have power to crucify thee, and I 
have power to release thee ? 

11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst rot 
have any power against me, unless it were 
given thee from above. Therefore, he 
that hath delivered me to thee, hath the 
greater sin. 

12 And from henceforth Pilate sought to 
release him. But the Jews cried out, say- 
ing: If thou release this man, thou art 
not Cesar’s friend. For whosoever mak- 
eth himself a king, speaketh against 
Cesar. 

13 Now when Pilate had heard these 
words, he brought Jesus forth, and sat 
down in the judgment seat, in the place 
that is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew 
Gabbatha. 

14 And it was the parasceve of the 
pasch, about the sixth hour, and he saith 
to the Jews : Behold your king. 

15 But they cried out : Away with him ; 
away with him; crucify him. Pilate 
saith to them : Shall I crucify your king ? 
The chief priests answered : We have no 
king but Cesar. 

16 Then therefore he delivered him to 
them to be crucified. And they took 
Jesus, and led him forth. 

17 ¥ And bearing his own cross, he went 
forth to that place which is called Cal- 
vary, but in Hebrew Golgotha. 

18 Where they crucified him, and with 
him two others, one on each side, and 
Jesus in the midst. 

19 And Pilate wrote a title also, and he 
put it upon the cross. And the writing 
was : JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. 

20 This title therefore many of the Jews 
did read : because the place where Jesus 


y Matt. 27. 33; Mark 15. 22; Luke 23. 33. 
z Matt. 27. 35; Mark 15. 24; Luke 23. 34. 


Cuap.19. Ver.14. The parasceve of the pasch. 
That is, the day before the paschal sabbath. The 
eve of every sabbath was called the parasceve, 


ST. JOHN. 

















CHarF. 
was crucified was nigh to the city : an 
it was written in neiwew. in Grek, an 
in Latin. o 

21 Then the chief priests of the Jew 
said to Pilate: Write not, The King 
the Jews ; but that he said, I am the 
of the Jews. 

22 Pilate answered : What I have writ 
ten, I have written. 

23 The soldiers therefore, when 


(and they made four 
dier a part,) and also his coat. 
coat was without seam, woven from 
top throughout. 

24 They said then one to another : 


my vesture they have cast lot. And 
soldiers indeed did these things. 

25 Now there stood by the cross of 
Jesus, his mother, and his mother’s sis 
ter, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magda 
len. 

26 When Jesus therefore had seen hi 
mother and the disciple standing whom 
he loved, he saith to his mother : Woman, 
behold thy son. 

27 After that, he saith to the disciple : 
Behold thy mother. And from tha 
hour, the disciple took her to his own. 

28 Afterwards, Jesus knowing, that all 
things were now accomplished, 6 that the 
scripture might be fulfilled, said : I thirst. 

29 Now there was a vessel set there full 
of vinegar. And they, putting a sponge 
full of vinegar about hyssop, put it to 
his mouth. 

30 Jesus therefore, when he had taken the 
vinegar, said: It is consummated. And 
bowing his head, he gave up the ghost. 

31 Then the Jews, (because it was the 
parasceve,) that the bodies might not 
remain upon the cross on the sabbath 
day, (for that was a great sabbath day,) 
besought Pilate that their legs might be 
broken, and that they might be taken 
away. 

32 The soldiers therefore came; and 
they broke the legs of the first, and of 
the other that was crucified with him. 

33 But after they were come to Jesus, — 








a Ps. 2%. x%G¢ 
b Ps. 68. 22. 


or day of preparation. But this was the eve of 
a high sabbath, viz., that which fell in the paschal 


week. 


CHAP. 26. 


when they saw that he was already dead, 
they did not break his legs. 

34 But one of the soldiers with a spear 
opened his side, and immediately there 
came out blood and water. 

35 And he that saw it, hath given testi- 
mony ; and his testimony is true. And 
he knoweth that he saith true ; that you 
also may believe. 

36 For these things were done, that the 
scripture might be fulfiled: ¢ You shall 
not break a bone of him. ‘ 

7 And again another scripture saith : 
4 They shall look on him whom they pierced. 

38 ¢ And after these things, Joseph of 
Arimathea (because he was a disciple of 
Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) 
besought Pilate that he might take away 
the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave 
leave. He came therefore, and took 
away the body of Jesus. 

39 And Nicodemus also came, (f he who 
at the first came to Jesus by night,) 
bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, 
about an hundred pound weight. 

40 They took therefore the body of 
Jesus, and bound it in linen clothes, with 
the spices, as the manner of the Jews is 
to bury. 

41 Now there was in the place where he 
was crucified, a garden; and in the gar- 
den a new sepulchre, wherein no man 
yet had been laid. 


- 42 There, therefore, because of the para- 


sceve of the Jews, they laid Jesus, be- 
cause the sepulchre was nigh at hand. 


CHAPTER 20. 
Christ’s resurrection, and manifestation to his dis- 
ciples. 

AND gon the first day of the week, 

Mary Magdalen cometh early, when 
it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre ; and 
she saw the stone taken away from the 
sepulchre. 

2 She ran, therefore, and cometh to 
Simon Peter, and to the other disciple 
whom Jesus loved, and saith to them : 
They have taken away the Lord out of 
the sepulchre, and we know not where 
they have laid him. 

3 Peter therefore went out, and that 





Cibxs 12) 46 55Num.9. 12: 
d Zach. 12. 10. — e Matt. 27. 57; Mark 15. 43; 
Luke 23. 50. — f Supra 3. 2. 





Cuap. 20. Ver. 19. The doors were shut. The 
same power which could bring Christ’s whole bo- 
Gy, entire in all its dimensions, through the doors, 
can without the least question make the same bo- 


ST. JOHN. 





139 


other disciple, and they came to the 
sepulchre. 

4 Aud they both ran together, and that 
other disciple did outrun Peter, and came 
first to the sepulchre. 

5 And when he stooped down, he saw the 
linen clothes lying; but yet he went not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter, following 
him, and went into the sepulchre, and 
saw the linen clothes lying, 

7 And the napkin that had been about 
his head, not lying with the linen clothes, 
but apart, wrapped up into one place. 

8 Then that other disciple also went in, 
who came first to the sepulchre: and he 
saw, and believed. 

9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, 
that he must rise again from the dead. 

10 The disciples therefore departed 
again to their home. 

Ir 4 But Mary stood at the sepulchre 
without, weeping. Now as she was 
weeping, she stooped down, and looked 
into the sepulchre, 

12 And she saw two angels in white, 
sitting, one at the head, and one at the 
feet, where the body of Jesus had been laid. 

13 They say to her : Woman, why weep- 
est thou ? She saith to them: Because 
they have taken away. my Lord; and I 
know not where they have laid him. 

14 When she had thus said, she turned 
herself back, and saw Jesus standing ; 
and she knew not that it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith to her: Woman, why 
weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? 
She, thinking that it was the gardener, 
saith to him ; Sir, if thou hast taken him 
hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, 
and I will take him away. 

16 Jesus saith to her: Mary. She turn- 
ing, saith to him: Rabboni (which is to 
say, Master). 

17 Jesus saith to her : Do not touch me, 
for 1 am not yet ascended to my Father. 
But go to my brethren, and say to them : 
I ascend to my Father and to your Fa- 
ther, to my God and your God. 

18 Mary Magdalen cometh, and telleth 
the disciples : I have seen the Lord, and 
these things he said to me. 

19 * Now when it was late that same day, 


g Matt. 28. 1; Mark 16. 1; Luke 24. 3. 
h Matt. 28. 1 ; Mark 16. 5 ; Luke 24. 4. 
tMark 16. 14 ; Luke 24. 36; 1 Cor. 15. 5. 


dy really present in the sacrament ; though both 
the one and the other be above our comprehen- 
sicn. : 


140 


the first of the week, and the doors were 
shut, where the disciples were gath- 
ered together, for fear of the Jews, Jesus 
came and stood in the midst, and said to 
them : Peace be to you. 

20 And when he had said this, he 
shewed them his hands and his side. 
The disciples therefore were glad, when 
they saw the Lord. 

21 He said therefore to them again: 
Peace be to you. As the Father hath 
sent me, I also send you. 

22 When he had said this, he breathed 
on them ; and he said to them : Receive 
ye the Holy Ghost. 

23 1? Whose sins you shall forgive, they 
are forgiven them ; and whose sims you 
shall retain, they are retained. 

24 Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who 
is called Didymus, was not with them 
when Jesus came. 

25 The other disciples therefore said to 
him: We have seen the Lord. But he 
said to them : Except I shall see in his 
hands the print of the nails, and put my 
finger into the place of the nails, and put 
my hand into his side, I will not believe. 

26 And after eight days again his disci- 
ples were within, and Thomas with them. 
Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and 
stood in the midst, and said : Peace be to 


ou. 
ae Then he saith to Thomas : Put in thy 
finger hither, and see my hands; and 
bring hither thy hand, and put it into 
my side ; and be not faithless, but believ- 
ing. 

28 Thomas answered, and said to him : 
My Lord, and my God. 

29 Jesus saith to him: Because thou 
hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast be- 
lieved : blessed are they that have not 
seen, and have believed. 

30 * Many other signs also did Jesus in 
the sight of his disciples, which are not 
written in this book. 

31 But these are written, that you may 
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
of God : and that believing, you may have 
life in his name. 


CHAPTER 21. 


Christ manifests himself to his disciples by the sea 
side, and gives Peter the charge of his sheep. 


A this, Jesus shewed himself again 
to his disciples at the sea of Tiberias. 


7 Matt. 18. 18. 


Ver. 23. Whose sins, &c. See here the com- 
mission. stamped by the broad seal of Heaven, by 


ST. JOHN. 


CuHap. 2 


And he shewed himself after this manner 

2 There were together Simon Peter, 
Thomas, who is called Didymus, and Na- 
thanael, who was of Cana in ilee, and 
the sons of Zebedee, and two others of 
his disciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith to them: I go a 
fishing. They say to him : We also come 
with thee. And they went forth, and 
entered into the ship: and that night 
they caught nothing. 

4 But when the morning was come, Jesus 
stood on the shore: yet the disciples 
knew not that it was Jesus. 

5 Jesus therefore said to them: Chil- 
dren, have you any meat? They an- 
swered him : No. 

6 He saith to them : Cast the net on the 
right side of the ship, and you shall find. 
They cast therefore ; and now they were 
not able to draw it, for the multitude of 
fishes. 

7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus 
loved, said to Peter: It is the Lord. Si- 
mon Peter, when he heard that it was 
the Lord, girt his coat about him, (for he 
was naked,) and cast himself into the sea. 

8 But the other disciples came in the 
ship, (for they were not far from the land, 
but as it were two hundred cubits,) drag- 
ging the net with fishes. 

g As soon then as they came to land, 
they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid 
thereon, and bread. 

10 Jesus saith to them : Bring hither of 
the fishes which you have now caught. 

11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the 
net to land, full of great fishes, one hun- 
dred and fifty-three. And although there 
were so many, the net was not broken. 

12 Jesus saith to them : Come, and 
dine. And none of them who were at 
meat, durst ask him: Who art thou ? 
knowing that is was the Lord. 

13 And Jesus cometh and taketh bread, 
and giveth them, and fish in like manner. 

14 This is now the third time that Jesus 
was manifested to his disciples, after he 
was risen from the dead. 

15 When therefore they had dined, 
Jesus saith to Simon Peter: Simon, son 
of John, lovest thou me more than these ? 
He saith to him : Yea, Lord, thou know- 
est that I love thee. He saith to him: 
Feed my lambs. | 

16 He saith to him again: Simon, son 


k Infra 21. 25. 


virtue of which the pastors of Christ’s church ab- 
solve repenting sinners upon their confession. 





CHap. 1. 


of John, lovest thou me? He saith to 
him: Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I 
love thee. He saith to him: Feed my 


_ lambs. 


17 He said to him the third time : Simon, 
son of John, lovest thou me ? Peter was 
grieved, because he had said to him the 
third time: Lovest thou me? And he 
said to him: Lord, thou knowest all 
things : thou knowest that I love thee. 
He said to him : Feed my sheep. 

18 Amen, amen I say to thee, ? when 
thou wast younger, thou didst gird thy- 
self, and didst walk where thou wouldst. 
But when thou shalt be old, thou shalt 
stretch forth thy hands, and another shall 
gird thee, and lead thee whither thou 
wouldst not. 

19 And this he said, signifying by what 
death he should glorify God. And when 
he had said this, he saith to him: Fol- 
low me. 

20 Peter turning about, saw that disci- 
ple whom Jesus loved following, ™ who 


1 2 Peter. 1. 14. —m Supra I3. 23. 
CHap.21. Ver.17. Feedmy sheep. Our Lord 


had promised the spiritual supremacy to St. Peter; 
St. Matt. 16. 19 ; and here he fulfils that promise, 


THE ACTS. 





241 


also leaned on his breast at supper, and 
said : Lord, who is he that shall betray 
thee ? 

21 Him therefore when Peter had seen, 
he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what shall 
this man do ? 

22 Jesus saith to him: So I will have him 
to remain till I come, what is it to thee ? 
follow thou me. 

23 This saying therefore went abroad 
among the brethren, that that disciple 
should not die. And Jesus did not say 
to him: He should not die; but, So I 
will have him to remain till I come, 
what is it to thee ? 

24 This is that disciple who giveth tes- 
timony of these things, and hath written 
these things ; and we know that his tes- 
timony is true. 

25 ™But there are also many other 
things which Jesus did; which, if they 
were written every one, the world itself, 
I think, would not be able to contain the 
books that should be written. 


n Supra 20. 30. 
by charging him with the superintendency of all 


his sheep, without exception ; and consequently 
of his whole flock, that is, of his own church. 


THE 


Pio OF, THe APOSTLES. 


About the author of the Acts of the Apostles there prevails a perfect unanimity. He is 


the same St. Luke who wrote the Gospel—the faithful disciple and companion of St. 
Paul. The time of its composition can be traced, according to the last verse of the last 
chapter (Acts XX., 30) to the year 62, the second year of St. Paul’s first captivity in 
Rome. Since, following tradition the Gospel was written before the Acts of the Apostles 
(Acts I., 1), 7t was written about the time of the death of the two Princes of Apostles— 
about 67 — we must necessarily go back a few years. The acceptance of its origin, 
ascribed to the year 67, 1s also implied in the solitary witness which Christian antiquity 
gives us. The author of the fragment, quoted in the introduction of the Gospel accord- 
ing to St. Luke, stated : ‘‘The history of all the apostles is written down im one book : 
Luke embraces them all in his writing ‘most excellent Theophilus,’ because he was an 
eyewitness of all that transpired, just as by omitting the sufferings of Peter, as well as 
the travels of Paul, when he left the city (Rome) on his way to Spain.” 


Consequently the missionary trip of the Apostle of the Gentiles to Spain, which is fully 


supported by other information from Christian antiquity, and the martyrdom of Peter, 
could have been written by St. Luke, before writing the Acts of the Apostles, but he re- 
frained from doing so, not being an eyewitness of the events, he having for a time separ- 
ated himselj from Paul after his first captivity and labored independently in spreading 
the Gospel. The latest opinion as to the time of tts composition is presumptively fixed 
in the reign of the Emperor Domitian (81). This brings under consideration as far as 
actual dates ave concerned the ten years intervening between 70 and 80. To assign a 
more exact date is impossible, but also of no consequence, for it is true the Holy Scrip- 


542 THE ACTS. Cuar. e 


tures were written in time, but under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost for all time. 
The first after a brief ac- 


The Acts of the Apostles divides itself plainly into two parts. 
count of the last appearance and ascension of the Risen Lord, the labors of the A 


postles 


in Jerusalem, and in the Holy Land in general ; this in accordance with the Lord’s 


injunction to offer salvation first to Israel. 


Incidentally it describes how thus early 


the Providence of God enlarged the field of activity, first in Samaria, then by the admis- 
ston of the Gentile family of Cornelius, and how the Lord created and brought up in 
Saul a vessel of election to carry His name among the Gentiles, until the council 
of Apostles adopted the conditions for admitting the Gentiles to the church. 


(Acts I., 15.) 


The first part, in which the words and acts of all the A postles are described, above all those 
of Peter, John and James, imparted to the whole book, following an ancient, but also 


current precedent, the name of—Acts of the Apostles. 
labors step into the foreground, and the other Apostles receive less prominence. 


From this on St. Paul and his 
Be- 


ginning with Chapter XV1., we have the narrative of an eyewitness (XVI., 10) tn the 
first person ; in other words, St. Luke details what he himself has experienced and 
seen. (This according to some manuscripts of St. Augustin.) 

Therefore the Acts of the Apostles is the proof of the fulfiliment of the Lord’s word : ‘You 
shall be witnesses unto me in Jerusalem, Judea and Samaria, and even to the uttermost 


part of the earth.” (Acts I., 8.) 
CHAPTER 1. 
The ascension of Christ. Matthias is chosen in place 
of Judas. 


HE former treatise I made, O Theo- 
philus, of all things which Jesus 
began to do and to teach, 

2 Until the day ° on which, giving com- 
mandments by the Holy Ghost to the 
aposties whom he had chosen, he was 
taken up. 

3 To whom also he shewed himself 
alive after his passion, by many proofs, 
for forty days appearing to them, and 
speaking of the kingdom of God. 

4 And eating together with them, # he 
commanded them, that they should not 
depart from Jerusalem, but should 
wait for the promise of the Father, 
@ which you have heard (saith he) by my 
mouth. 

5 For John indeed baptized with water, 
but you shall be baptized with the Holy 
Ghost, not many days hence. 

6 They therefore who were come to- 
gether, asked him, saying: Lord, wilt 
thou at this time restore again the king- 
dom to Israel ? 

7 But he said to them : It is not for you 
to know the times or moments, which 
the Father hath put in his own power : 

8 » Bat you shall receive the power of 
the Holy Ghost coming upon you, s and 
you shall be witnesses unto me in Jeru- 
salem, and in all Judea, and Samaria, 
and even to the uttermost part of the 
earth. 


oA. D. 33. — p Luke 24. 49; John rq. 26. 
q Matt. 3. 11; Mark 1. 8; Luke 3. 16; John r. 26. 


9 And when he had said these things, 
while they looked on, he was raised up : 
and a cloud received him out of their 
sight. 

1o And while they were beholding him 
going up to heaven, behold two men 
stood by them in white garments. 

11 Who also said: Ye men of Galilee, 
why stand you looking up to heaven ? 
This Jesus who is taken up from you 
into heaven, shall so come, as you have 
seen him going into heaven. 

12 Then they returned to Jerusalem 
from the mount that is called Olivet, 
which is nigh Jerusalem, within a sab- 
bath day’s journey. 

13 And when they were come in, they 
went up into an upper room, where abode 
Peter and John, James and Andrew, 
Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and 
Matthew, James of Alpheus, and Simon 
Zelotes, and Jude the brother of James. 

14 All these were persevering with one 
mind in prayer with the women, and 
Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his 
brethren. 

15 In those days Peter rising up in the 
midst of the brethren, said : (now the 
number of persons together was about 
an hundred and twenty :) 

16 Men, brethren, the scri must 
needs be fulfilled, # which the Holy Ghost 
spoke before by the mouth of David con- 
cerning Judas, who was the leader of 
them that apprehended Jesus : 

17 Who was numbered with us, and 





ry Infra 2. 2. — s Luke 24. 48. 
t Ps. 40. 10; John 13. 18. 





Cuap. 2. 


had obtained part of this ministry. 

18 «And he indeed hath possessed a 
field of the reward of iniquity, and being 
hanged, burst asunder in the midst : and 
all his bowels gushed out. 

tg And it became known to all the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem : so that the same 
field was called in their tongue, Hacel- 
dama, that is to say, The field of blood. 

zo For it is written in the book of 
Psalms : » Let theiy habitation become deso- 
laie, and let there be none to dwell therein. 
w And his bishopric let another take. 

21 Wherefore of these men who have 
companied with us all the time that the 
|| Lord Jesus came in and went out among 
us, 

22 Beginning from the baptism of John, 
until the day wherein he was taken up 
from us, one of these must be made a 
| witness with us of his resurrection. 

_ 23 And they appointed two, Joseph, 
called Barsabas, who was surnamed 
Justus, and Matthias. 

24 And praying, they said : Thou, Lord, 
who knowest the hearts of all men, shew 
whether of these two thou hast chosen, 

25 To take the place of this ministry 
and apostleship, from which Judas hath 
by transgression falien, that he might go 
to his own place. 

26 And they gave them lots, and the 
lot fell upon Matthias, and he was num- 
bered with the eleven apostles. 


CHAPTER 2. 

The disciples receive the Holy Ghost. Peter's ser- 
mon to the people. The piety of the first con- 
verts. 

mSND when the days of the Pentecost 

were accomplished, they were al- 
together in one place : 

2 And suddenly there came a sound 
from heaven, as of a mighty wind com- 
‘ing, and it filled the whole house where 
_ they were sitting. 

3 And there appeared to them parted 

_ tongues as it were of fire, and it sat upon 

_ every one of them : 

4 *And they were all filled with the 

Holy Ghost, and they began to speak 

with divers tongues, according as the 

Holy Ghost gave them to speak. 

5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem, 

Jews, devout men, out of every nation 

under heaven. 


u Matt. 27. 7. 
v Ps. 68. 26. — w Ps. 108. 8. 
«x Matt. 3. 11; Mark 1.8; Luke 3. 16; John 7. 


THE ACTS. 








143 


6 And when this was noised abroad, the 
multitude came together, and were con- 
founded in mind, because that every man 
heard them speak in his own tongue. 

7 And they were all amazed, and won- 
dered, saying : Behold, are not all these, 
that speak, Galileans ? 

8 And how have we heard, every man 
our own tongue wherein we were born ? 

9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, 
and inhabitants of Mesopotamia, Judea, 
and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, 

1o Phrygia, and Pamphilia, Egypt, and 
the parts of Lybia about Cyrene, and 
strangers of Rome, 

Ii Jews also, and proselytes, Cretes, 
and Arabians: we have heard them 
speak in our own tongues the wonderful 
works of God. 

12 And they were all astonished, and 
wondered, saying one to another: What 
meaneth this ? 

13 But others mocking, said : These men 
are full of new wine. 

14 But Peter standing up with the eleven, 
lifted up his voice, and spoke to them : 
Ye men of Judea, and all you that dwell 
in Jerusalem, be this known to you, and 
with your ears receive my words. 

15 For these are not drunk, as you sup- 
pose, seeing it is but the third hour of 
the day : 

16 But this is that which was spoken of, 
by the prophet Joel: 

17 ¥ And 1t shail come to pass, tn the last 
days, (saith the Lord,) I will pour out of my 
Spirit upon all fiesh : and your sons and 
your daughters shall prophesy, and your 
young men shall see visions, and your old 
men shall dream dreams. 

18 And upon my servants indeed, and 
upon my handmatds will I pour out in those 
days of my Spirit, and they shall prophesy. 

19 And I will shew wonders in the heaven 
above, and signs on the earth beneath : blood 
and fire, and vapour of smoke. 

20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, 
and the moon into blood, before the great and 
manifest day of the Lord come. 

21 2 And tt shall come to pass, that whoso- 
ever shall call upon the name of the Lord, 
shall be saved. 

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words : 
Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of 
God among you, by miracles,and wonders, 
and signs, which God did by him, m 





39 ; Supra r. 8; Infra 11. 16, and 1g. 6. 
y Isaias 44. 3; Joel 2. 28. 
z Joel 2. 32; Rom. 10.13. ~ 


144 


the midst of you, as you also know : 

23 This same being delivered up, by the 
determinate counsel and foreknowledge 
of God, you by the hands of wicked men 
have crucified and slain. 

24 Whom God hath raised up, having 
loosed the sorrows of hell, as it was im- 
possible that he should be holden by it. 

25 For David saith concerning him: 4 J 
foresaw the Lord before my face : because 
he is at my right hand, that I may not be 
moved. 

26 For this my heart hath been glad, and 
my tongue hath rejoiced : moreover my flesh 
also shall rest in hope. , 

27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in 
hell, nor suffer thy Holy One to see corrup- 
tion. 

28 Thou hast made known to me the ways 
of life : thou shalt make me full of joy with 
thy countenance. 

29 Ye men, brethren, let me freely speak 
to you of the patriarch David ; 4 that he 
died, and was buried ; and his sepulchre 
is with us to this present day. 

30 Whereas therefore he was a prophet, 
and knew ¢ that God hath sworn to him 
with an oath, that of the fruit of his loins 
one should sit upon his throne. 

31 Foreseeing this, he spoke of the re- 
surrection of Christ. @¢ For neither was 
he left in hell, neither did his flesh see 
corruption. 

32 This Jesus hath God raised again, 
whereof all we are witnesses. 

33 Being exalted therefore by the right 
hand of God, and having received of the 
Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, 
he hath poured forth this which you see 
and hear. 

34 For David ascended not into heaven ; 
but he himself said: ¢ The Lord said to 
my Lord, sit thou on my right hand, 

35 Until I make thy enemies thy footstool. 

36 Therefore let all the house of Israel 
know most certainly, that God hath made 
both Lord, and Christ, this same Jesus, 
whom you have crucified. 

37 Now when they had heard these 
things, they had compunction in their 
a Ps. 15. 8. — 63 Kings 2. 10.—c Ps. 131. 11. 

Cuap. 2. Ver. 23. By the determinate, &c. 
God delivered up his Son ; and his Son delivered 
up himself, for the love of us, and for the sake of 
our salvation ; and so Christ’s being delivered up 
was holy, and was God’s own determination. But 
they who betrayed and crucified him,did wickedly, 
following therein their own malice and the insti- 
gation of the devil; not the will and determina- 


THE ACTS. , 


Cuap. : 


heart, and said to Peter, and to the 
of the apostles : What shall we do, 
and brethren ? 

38 But Peter said to them : Do pena 
and be baptized every one of you in tk 
name of Jesus Christ, for the remissio 
of your sins: and you shall receive 
gift of the Holy Ghost. 

39 For the promise is to you, and 
your children, and to all that are fa 
off, whomsoever the Lord our God sha 
call 




























40 And with very many other words di 
he testify and exhort them, saying : Sav 
yourselves from this perverse genera 
tion. { 

41 They therefore that received hi 
word, were baptized; and there we 
added in that day about three thousz 
souls. 

42 And they were persevering in th 
doctrine of the apostles, and in the com 
munication of the breaking of bread, a 
in prayers. 

43 And fear came upon every soul 
many wonders also and signs were done 
by the apostles in Jerusalem, and the 
was great fear in all. 

44 And all they that believed, were to 
gether, and had all things common. 

45 Their possessions and goods they 
sold, and divided them to all, according 
as every one had need. 

46 And continuing daily with one a 
cord in the temple, and breakin : 
from house to house, they took theif 
meat with gladness and simplicity o! 
heart ; 

47 Praising God, and having favour with 
all the people. And the Lord increasec 
daily together such as should be saved. 


CHAPTER 3. 


The miracle upon the lame man, followed by 
conversion of many. 


his mother’s womb, was carried : who 
they laid every day at the gate of th 


a Ps. 15. 10; Infra 13. 35. — e Ps. 1og. 1. 


tion of God, who was by no means the author 
their wickedness ; though he permitted it : 
cause he could, and did draw out of it so great 
good, viz., the salvation of men. 

Ver. 24. Having loosed the sorrows, &c. Ha’ 
ing overcome the grievous pains of death and 
the power of hell. 


CuHap. 4. 


temple, which is called Beautiful, that he 
might ask alms of them that went into 
the temple. 

* He, when he had seen Peter and 
John about to go into the temple, asked 
to receive an alms. 

4 But Peter with John fastening his 
eyes upon him, said : Look upon us. 

5 But he looked earnestly upon them, 
hoping that he should receive something 
of them. 

6 But Peter said : Silver and gold I have 
none ; but what I have, I give thee: In 
the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, 
arise, and walk. 

7 And taking him by the right hand, he 
lifted him up, and forthwith his feet and 
soles received strength. 

8 And he leaping up, stood, and walked, 
and went in with them into the temple, 
walking, and leaping, and praising God. 

9g And all the people saw him walking 
and praising God. 

to And they knew him, that it was he 
who sat begging alms at the Beautiful 
gate of the temple: and they were filled 
with wonder and amazement at that 
which had happened to him. 

tr And as he held Peter and John, all 
the people ran to them to the porch 
which is called Solomon’s, greatly won- 
dering. 

12 But Peter seeing, made answer to the 
people: Ye men of Israel, why wonder 
you at this ? or why look you upon us, 
as if by our strength or power we had 
made this man to walk ? 

13 The God of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob, the God of 
our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus, 
whom you indeed delivered up and de- 
nied before the face of Pilate, when he 
judged he should be released. 

14 & But you denied the Holy One and 
the Just, and desired a murderer to be 
granted unto you. 

15 But the author of life you killed, 
whom God hath raised from the dead, of 
which we are witnesses. 

16 And in the faith of his name, this 
man, whom you have seen and known, 
hath his name strengthened ; and the 
faith which is by him, hath given this 
perfect soundness in the sight of you all. 

17 And now, brethren, I know that you 
did it through ignorance, as did also your 
Tulers. 


ewig 33 - 
g Matt. 27. 20; Mark 15. 11; 


THE ACTS. 


| 
| 


145 


18 But those things which God before 
had shewed by the mouth of all the pro- 
phets, that his Christ should suffer, he 
hath so fulfilled. 

Ig Be penitent, therefore, and be con- 
verted, that your sins may be blotted 
out. 

20 That when the times of refreshment 
shall come from the presence of the Lord, 
and he shall send him who hath been 
preached unto you, Jesus Christ, 

21 Whom heaven indeed must receive, 
until the times of the restitution of all 
things, which God hath spoken by the 
mouth of his holy prophets, trom the 
beginning of the world. 

22 For Moses said : 4 A prophet shall the 
Lord your God vaise up unto you of your 
brethren, like unto me : him you shall hear 
according to all things whatsoever he shall 
speak to you. 

23 And it shall be, that every soul which 
will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed 
from among the people. 

24 And all the prophets, from Samuel and 
afterwards, who have spoken, have told 
of these days. 

25 You are the children of the prophets, 
and of the testament which God made to 
our fathers, saying to Abraham : * And in 
thy seed shall all the kindveds of the earth be 
blessed. 

26 To you first God, raising up his Son, 
hath sent him to bless you ; that every 
one may convert himself from his wick- 
edness. 


CHAPTER 4. 


Peter and John are apprehended. Thetr constancy. 
The church ts increased. 


os ease jas they were speaking to the 
people, the priests, and the officer 
of the temple, and the Sadducees, came 
upon them, 

2 Being grieved that they taught the 
people, and preached in Jesus the resur- 
rection from the dead : 

3 And they laid hands upon them, and 
put them in hold till the next day ; for it 
was now evening. 

4 But many of them who had heard the 
word, believed ; and the number of the 
men was made five thousand. 

5 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
that their princes, and ancients, and 
scribes, were gathered together in Jeru- 
salem ; 


Luke 23. 18 ! John 18. 40. 
h Deut. 18. 15. —# Gen. 12. 3. —7 A. D. 33. 


146 


6 And Annas the high priest, and Cai- 
phas, and John, and Alexander, and as 
many as were of the kindred of the high 
priest. 

7 And setting them in the midst, they 
asked : By what power, or by what name, 
have you done this ? 

8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, 
said to them: Ye princes of the people, 
and ancients, hear : 

9 If we this day are examined concern- 
ing the good deed done to the infirm 
man, by what means he hath been made 
whole : 

10 Be it known to you all, and to all 
the people of Israel, that by the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom 
you crucified, whom God hath raised 
from the dead, even by him this man 
standeth here before you whole. 

11 *& This is the stone which was rejected 
by you the builders, which is become the 
head of the corner. 

12 Neither is there salvation in any 
other. For there is no other name under 
heaven given to men, whereby we must 
be saved. 

13 Now seeing the constancy of Peter 
and of John, understanding that they 
were illiterate and ignorant men, they 
wondered ; and they knew them that 
they had been with Jesus. 

14 Seeing the man also who had been 
healed standing with them, they could 
say nothing against it. 

15 But they commanded them to go 
aside out of the council; and they con- 
ferred among themselves, 

16 Saying : What shall we do to these 
men ? for indeed a known miracle hath 
been done by them, to all the inhabitants 
of Jerusalem : it is manifest, and we can- 
not deny it. 

17 But that it may be no farther spread 
among the people, let us threaten them 
that they speak no more in this name to 
any man. 

18 And calling them, they charged them 
not to speak at all, nor teach in the name 
of Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John answering, said 
to them : If it be just in the sight of God, 
to hear you rather than God, judge ye. 

20 For we cannot but speak the things 
which we have seen and heard. 

21 But they threatening, sent them 
away, not finding how they might pun- 


k Ps. 117. 22 ; Isaias 28. 16 ; Matt. 21. 42 ; Mark 
12. 10; Luke 20. 17 ; Rom. 9. 32 ; 1 Pet. 2. 7. 


THE ACTS. 








Cap. 
ish them, because of the eat for 
men glorified what had nm done, 
that which had come to : 

22 For the man was above forty 
old, in whom that miraculous cure 
been wrought. 

23 And being let §0. they came to the 
own company, and related all that the 
chief priests and ancients had said 
them. 

24 Who having heard it, with one acco 
lifted up their voice to God, and said 
Lord, thou art he that didst make heav 
and earth, the sea, and all things that 
are in them. 

25 Who, by the Holy Ghost, by the 
mouth of our father David, thy servant, 
hast said : ! Why did the Genttles rage, and 
the people meditate vain things ? | 

26 The kings of the earth stood up, oma 
the princes assembled together against the 
Lord and his Christ. 4 

27 For of a truth there assembled to- 
gether in this city against thy eae 
Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, Herod, 
and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and 
the people of Israel. a 

28 To do what thy hand and thy coun- 
sel decreed to be done. | 

29 And now, Lord, behold their threat- 
enings, and grant unto thy servants, tha’ 
with all confidence they may speak thy 
word, : 

30 By stretching forth thy hand to cures, 
and signs, and wonders to be done 
the name of thy holy Son Jesus. . 

31 And when they had prayed, the place 
was moved wherein they were assembled ; 
and they were all filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and they spoke the word of God 
with confidence. 

32 And the multitude of believers had 
but one heart and one soul: neither did 
any one say that aught of the things 
which he possessed, was his own ; but all 
things were common unto them. ‘ 

33 And with great power did the apostles 
give testimony of the resurrection of Je- 
sus Christ our Lord ; and great grace was’ 
in them all. 

34 For neither was there any one needy 
among them. For as many as were own- 
ers of lands or houses, sold them, and 
brought the price of the things they sold, 

35 And laid it down before the feet of 
the apostles. And distribution was made 
to every one, according as he had need. 





Crs: 22°% 


CHAP. 5. 


36 And Joseph, who, by the apostles, 
was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, by in- 
terpretation, the son of consolation,) a 

vite, a Cyprian born, 

37 Having land, sold it, and brought 
the price, and laid it at the feet of the 
apostles. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The judgment of God upon Ananias and Saphira. 
The apostles are cast into prison. 


UT ™a certain man named Ananias, 
with Saphira his wife, sold a piece 
of land, 

2 And by fraud kept back part of the 
price of the land, his wife being privy 
thereunto: and bringing a certain part 
of it, laid it at the feet of the apostles. 

3 But Peter said: Ananias, why hath 
Satan tempted thy heart, that thou 
shouldst lie to the Holy Ghost, and by 
fraud keep part of the price of the land ? 

4 Whilst it remained, did it not remain 
to thee ? and after it was sold, was it not 
inthy power ? Why hast thou conceived 
this thing in thy heart ? Thou hast not 
lied to men, but to God. 

5 And Ananias hearing these words, fell 
down, and gave up the ghost. And there 
came great fear upon all that heard it. 

6 And the young men rising up, removed 
him, and carrying him out, buried him. 

7 And it was about the space of three 
hours after, when his wife, not knowing 
what had happened, came in. 

8 And Peter said to her: Tell me, wo- 
man, whether you sold the land for so 
much ? And she said: Yea, for so much. 
9 And Peter said unto her: Why have 
you agreed together to tempt the Spirit 
of the Lord ? Behold the feet of them 
who have buried thy husband are at the 
door, and they shall carry thee out. 

to Immediately she fell down before 
his feet, and gave up the ghost. And 
the young men coming in, found her 
dead : and carried her out, and buried 
her by her husband. 

tr And there came great fear upon the 
whole church, and upon all that heard 
these things. 

12 And by the hands of the apostles 
were many signs and wonders wrought 
among the people. And they were all 
with one accord in Solomon’s porch. 

‘13 But of the rest no man durst join 
himself unto them ; but the people mag- 
nified them. 


THE ACTS. 


147 


14 And the multitude of men and wo- 
men who believed in the Lord, was more 
increased : 

15 Insomuch that they brought forth 
the sick into the streets, and laid them 
on beds and couches, that when Peter 
came, his shadow at the least, might 
overshadow any of them, and they might 
be delivered from their infirmities. 

16 And there came also together to Je- 
rusalem a multitude out of the neigh- 
bouring cities, bringing sick persons, 
and such as were troubled with unclean 
spirits ; who were all healed. 

17 Then the high priest rising up, and 
all they that were with him, (which is 
the heresy of the Sadducees,) were filled 
with envy. 

18 And they laid hands on the apostles, 
and put them in the common prison. 

1g But an angel of the Lord by night 
opening the doors of the prison, and 
leading them out, said : 

20 Go, and standing speak in the tem- 
ple to the people all the words of this 
life. 

21 Who having heard this, early in the 
morning, entered into the temple, and 
taught. And the high priest coming, 
and they that were with him, called to- 
gether the council, and all the ancients 
of the children of Israel; and they sent 
to the prison to have them brought. 

22 But when the ministers came, and 
opening the prison, found them not 
there, they returned and told, 

23 Saying : The prison indeed we found 
shut with all diligence, and the keepers 
standing before the doors; but opening 
it, we found no man within. 

24 Now when the officer of the temple 
and the chief priests heard these words, 
they were in doubt concerning them, 
what would come to pass. 

25 But one came and told them: Be- 
hold, the men whom you put in prison, 
are in the temple standing, and teaching 
the people. 

26 Then went the officer with the min- 
isters, and brought them without vio- 
lence ; for they feared the people, lest 
they should be stoned. 

27 And when they had brought them, 
they set them before the council. And 
the high priest asked them, 

28 Saying: Commanding we com- 
manded you, that you should not teach 
in this name; and behold, you have 





fist Di33s 


148 


filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and 
you have a mind to bring the blood of 
this man upon us. 

29 But Peter and the apostles answer- 
ing, said : We ought to obey God, rather 
than men. 

30 The God of our fathers hath raised 
up Jesus, whom you put to death, hang- 
ing him upon a tree. 

31 Him hath God exalted with his right 
hand, to be Prince and Saviour, to give 
repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. 

32 And we are witnesses of these things 
and the Holy Ghost, whom God hath 
given to all that obey him. 

33 When they had heard these things, 
they were cut to the heart, and they 
thought to put them to death. 

34 But one in the council rising up, a 
Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of 
the law, respected by all the people, com- 
manded the men to be put forth a little 
while. , } 

35 And he said to them: Ye men of Is- 
rael, take heed to yourselves what you 
intend to do, as touching these men, 

36 For before these days rose up Theo- 
das, affirming himself to be somebody, 
to whom a number of men, about four 
hundred, joined themselves: who was 
slain; and all that believed him were 
scattered, and brought to nothing. 

37 After this man, rose up Judas of Gal- 
ilee, in the days of the enrolling, and 
drew away the people after him : he also 
perished ; and all, even as many as con- 
sented to him, were dispersed. 

38 And now, therefore, I say to you, 
refrain from these men, and let them 
alone; for if this council or this work 
be of men, it will come to naught : 

39 But if it be of God, you cannot over- 
throw it, lest perhaps you be found even 
to fight against God. And they con- 
sented to him. 

40 And calling in the apostles, after 
they had scourged them, they charged 
them that they should not speak at all 
in the name of Jesus ; and they dismissed 
them. 

41 And they indeed went from the pre- 
sence of the council, rejoicing that they 
were accounted worthy to suffer re- 
proach for the name of Jesus. 

42 And every day they ceased not in 
the temple, and from house to house, to 
teach and preach Christ Jesus. 


THE ACTS. 

















CHAPTER 6. } 
The ordaining of the seven deacons. The zeal 
Stephen. ; 


ND *in those days, the number ) 


the disciples eye , there 
a Peres: of the Greeks against 
Hebrews, for that their widows w 
neglected in the daily ministration. 

2 Then the twelve calling together 
multitude of the disciples, said : It is n 
reason that we should leave the word 
God, and serve tables. 

3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye o 
among you seven men of good repu 
tion, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdo: 
whom we may appoint over this busi 

4 But we will give ourselves contin 
ally to Dams: and to the ministry 
the word. 

5 And the saying was liked by all 
multitude. And they chose Stephen, 
man full of faith, and of the Holy Gh 
and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, 
and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nico 
a proselyte of Antioch. d 

6 These they set before the Bs Bp 
and they praying, imposed hands upon 
them. 

7 And the word of the Lord increased 
and the number of the disciples was m 
tiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly : a 
multitude also of the priests bay 
faith. 

8 And Stephen, full of grace and fo 
tude, did great wonders and signs amo 
the people. 

9 Now there arose some of that which i 
called the synagogue of the Libertin 
and of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexan: 
drians, and of them that were of Cilici 
and Asia, disputing with Stephen. 

1o And they were not able to resist 
wisdom and the spirit that spoke. 

11 Then they suborned men to say, they. 
had heard him speak words of blasphem 
against Moses and against God. 7 

12 And they stirred up the people, and 
the ancients, and the scribes ; and ru 
ning together, they took him, an 
brought him to the council. 

13 And they set up false witnesses, who 
said: This man ceaseth not to speak 
words against the holy pare and the law. 

14 For we have heard him say, that this 
Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, 
and shall change the traditions which 
Moses delivered unto us. d 



















nA. D. 33. 


mY 


Cuap. 6. Ver. 1. Greeks. So they called the Jews that were born and brought up in Greece. 


CHAP. 7. THE 


15 And ali that sat in the council, look- 
ing on him, saw his face as if it had been 
the face of an angel. 


CHAPTER 7. 
Stephen’s speech before the council ; his martyrdom. 


HEN ° the high priest said : Are these 
things so ? 

2 Who said : Ye men, brethren, and fa- 
thers, hear. The God of glory appeared 
to our father Abraham, when he was in 
Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charan. 

3 And said to him: ? Go forth out of thy 
couniry, and from thy kindred, and come 
into the land which I shall shew thee. 

4 Then he went out of the land of the 
Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charan. And 
from thence, after his father was dead, 
he removed him into this land, wherein 

you now dwell. 

5 And he gave him no inheritance in it ; 
no, not the pace of a foot: but he pro- 
mised to give it him in possession, and 
to his seed after him, when as yet he had 
no child. 

6 And God said to him: ¢ That his seed 
should sojourn in a strange country, and 
that they should bring them under bondage, 
and treat them evil four hundred years. 

7 And the nation which they shall serve 
will I judge, said the Lord; and after these 
things they shail go out, and shall serve me 
in this place. 

8 7 And he gave him the covenant of 
circumcision, s and so he begot Isaac, and 
circumcised him the eighth day; and 
tIsaac begot Jacob; “and Jacob the 
twelve patriarchs. 

9 And the patriarchs, through envy, 
»sold Joseph into Egypt; and God was 

to And delivered him out of all his 
tribulations: and he gave him favour 
and wisdom in the sight of Pharao, the 
king of Egypt; and he appointed him 
governor over Egypt, and over all his 
house. 

tr Now there came a famine upon all 
Egypt and Chanaan, and great tribula- 
tion ; and our fathers found no food. 

12 * But when Jacob had heard that 
there was corn in Egypt, he sent our 
fathers first : 

13 ¥ And at the second time, Joseph was 
known by his brethren, and his kindred 
was made known to Pharao. 


ACTS. 149 


14 And Joseph sending, called thither 
Jacob, his father, and all his kindred, 
seventy-five souls. 

15 So Jacob went down into Egypt; 
and @ he died, and our fathers. 

16 And they were translated into Si- 
chem, and were laid in the sepulchre, 
5 that Abraham bought for a sum of 
money of the sons of Hemor, the son of 
Sichem. 

17 And when the time of the promise 
drew near, which God had promised to 
Abraham, ¢the people increased, and 
were multiplied in Egypt, 

18 Till another king arose in Egypt, who 
knew not Joseph. 

19 This same dealing craftily with our 
race, afflicted our fathers, that they 
should expose their children, to the end 
they might not be kept alive. 

20 4 At the same time was Moses born, 
and he was acceptable to God : who was 
nourished three months in his father’s 
house. 

21 And when he was exposed, Pharao’s 
daughter took him up, and nourished him 
for her own son. 

22 And Moses was instructed in all 
the wisdom of the Egyptians; and he 
was mighty i his words and in his 
deeds. 

23 And when he was full forty years old, 
it came into his heart to visit his bre- 
thren, the children of Israel. 

24 € And when he had seen one of them 
suffer wrong, he defended him ; and strik- 
ing the Egyptian, he avenged him who 
suffered the injury. 

25 And he thought that his brethren 
understood that God by his hand would 
save them ; but they understood it not. 

26 # And the day following, he shewed 
himself to them when they were at strife; 
and would have reconciled them in peace, 
saying : Men, ye are brethren ; why hurt 
you one another ? 

27 But he that did the injury to his neigh- 
bour thrust him away, saying: Who hath 
appointed thee prince and judge over us ? 

28 What, wilt thou kill me, as thou didst 
yesterday kill the Egyptian ? 

29 And Moses filed upon this word, and 
was a stranger in the land of Madian, 
where he begot two sons. 

30 And when forty years were expired, 
g there appeared to him in the desert of 


o A. D. 33.—p Gen.12. 2. —qGen.15. 13.—7 Gen. | a Gen. 49.32.—6 Gen. 23. 16, and 50. 5 and 13; 


17.10.—s Gen.21.2.—t Gen. 25.25.—u Gen. 29. 
32, and 35. 22.—v Gen. 37.28. —w Gen. 41.37. 
x Gen. 42.2.—y Gen. 45. 3.—zGen. 46. 5. 

39 


Jos. 24. 32. — ce Exod. 1. 7. —d Exod. 2. 23 
Heb. 11. 23. — e Exod, 2. 12. 
f Exod. 2. 13. — g Exod. 3. 2. 


HOLY BIBLE 


150 


mount Sina, an angel in a flame of fire in 
a bush. 

31 And Moses seeing it, wondered at the 
sight. And as he drew near to view it, 
the voice of the Lord came unto him, 


saying : 

32 I am the God of thy fathers ; the God 
of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God 
of jacob. And Moses being terrified, 
durst not behold. 

33 And the Lord said to him : Loose the 
shoes from thy feet, for the place wherein 
thou standest, is holy ground. 

34 Seeing I have seen the affliction of my 
people which is in Egypt, and I have heard 
theiy groaning, and am come down to de- 
liver them. And now come, and I will send 
thee into Egypt. 

35 This Moses, whom they refused, say- 
ing: Who hath appointed thee prince and 
judge ? him God sent to be prince and 
redeemer by the hand of the angel who 
appeared to him in the bush. 

36 * He brought them out, doing wun- 
ders and signs in the land of Egypt, and 
in the Red sea, and in the desert forty 
years. 

37 This is that Moses who said to the 
children of Israel: A prophet shail God 
vaise up to you of your own brethren, as 
myself : him shall you hear. 

38 7 This is he that was in the church in 
the wilderness, with the angel who spoke 
to him on mount Sina, and with our fa- 
thers ; who received the words of life to 
give unto us. 

39 Whom our fathers would not obey ; 
but thrust him away, and in their hearts 
turned back into Egypt, 

40 Saying to Aaron : * Make us gods to go 
before us. For as for this Moses, who 
brought us out of the land of Egypt, we 
know not what is become of him. 

41 And they made a calf in those days, 
and offered sacrifices to the idol, and 
rejoiced in the works of their own hands. 

42 And God turned and gave them up 
to serve the host of heaven, as it is writ- 
ten in the books of the prophets : + Did 


you offer victims and sacrifices to me for| God 


forty years, in the desert, O house of Israel ? 


h Exod. 7.8,andg. 10, and 11. 4 —i Deut. 18.15. 
7 Exod. 1g. 3. — & Exod. 32. 1. —/ Amos 5. 25. 


m Exod. 25. 40. 
Cuap. 7. Ver. 45. Jesus. That is Josue, so 
called in Greek. 
Ver. 48. Dwelleth not in houses, &c. That is, 


so as to stand in need of earthly dwellings, or to 
be contained, or circumscribed by them. Though, 


THE ACTS. 










43 And you took unto you the 
of Moloch, and the star of your god R 
pham, figures which you made to 
them. And I will carry you away 
Babylon. 

44 The tabernacle of the testimony 
with our fathers in the desert, as God 
dained for them, ™s to Moses 
that he should make it according to the f 
which he had seen. 

45 ™ Which also our fathers oe 
brought in with Jesus, into the 
of the Gentiles, whom God drove ont t 
fore the face of our fathers, unto 
days of David. 

46 ° Who found grace before God, # and 
desired to find a tabernacle for the God 
of Jacob. 

47 7 But Solomon built him a house. 

48 7 Yet the most High dwelleth not i 
houses made by hands, as the prophe 
saith : 

49 s Heaven is my throne, and the earth my 
footstool. What house will you build me ? 
saith the Lord ; or what is the place of my 
resting ? 

50 Hath not my hand made all these 
things ? 

51 You stiffmecked and uncircumcised 
in heart and ears, you always resist the 
Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do 
you also. 

52 Which of the eyes have not your 
fathers persecuted ? And they haveslain 
them who foretold of the coming of the 
Just One ; of whom you have been now 
the betrayers and murderers : 

53 Who have received the law by the 
disposition of angels, and have not Sep’ 


= 
co 


54 Now hearing these things, they were 
cut to the heart, and they gnashed with 
their teeth at him. 

55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, 
looking up steadfastly to heaven, saw 
glory of God, and Jesus standing on the 
tight hand of God. And he said : Behold, 
I see the heavens opened, and the Son 
of man standing on the right hand of 


56 “And they crying out with a loud 


n Jos. 3. 14; Heb. 8. 9. 


o 1 Kings 16. 13.—p Ps. 131. 5. —q 3 Kings 6. t. 
1 Par. 17. 12. —r Infra 17. 24. —s Isaias 66. 1. 


otherwise by his immense divinity, he is in our 
houses ; and everywhere else; and Christ in his 
humanity dwelt in houses ; and is new on our al- 
tars. 





Cuap. 8. 


voice, stopped their ears, and with one 
_ accord ran violently upon him. 
_ 57 And casting him forth without the 
city, they stoned him ; and the witnesses 
laid down their garments at the feet of a 
_ young man, whose name was Saul. 

58 And they stoned Stephen, invoking, 
and saying : Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 

59 And falling on his knees, he cried 
with a loud voice, saying : Lord, lay not 
this sin to their charge. And when he 
had said this, he fell asleep in the Lord. 
| And Saul was consenting to his death. 


CHAPTER 8. 


Philip converts the Samarwans, and baptizes the 
eunuch. 


ND ‘at that time there was raised a 
great persecution against the church 
which was at Jerusalem ; and they were 
all dispersed through the countries of 
Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. 
2 And devout men took order for Ste- 
phen’s funeral, and made great mourning 
over him. 

3 But Saul made havock of the church, 
entering in from house to house, and 
dragging away men and women, com- 
mitted them to prison. 

4 They therefore that were dispersed, 
went about preaching the word of God. 

5 And Philip going down to the city of 
Samaria, preached Christ unto them. 

6 And the people with one accord were 
attentive to those things which were 
said by Philip, hearing, and seeing the 
miracles which he did. 

7 For many of them who had unclean 
spirits, crying with a loud voice, went 
out. 

8 And many, taken with the palsy, and 
that were lame, were healed. 

9 There was therefore great joy in that 
city. Now there was a certain man named 
Simon, who before had been a magician 
in that city, seducing the people of Sa- 
maria, giving out that he was some great 
one : 

to To whom they all gave ear, from the 
least to the greatest, saying : This man is 
the power of God, which is called great. 

1r And they were attentive to him, be- 


THE ACTS. 








151 


cause, for a long time, he had bewitched 
them with his magical practices. 

12 But when they had believed Philip 
preaching of the kingdom of God, in the 
name of Jesus Christ, they were bap- 
tized, both men and women. 

13 Then Simon himself believed also ; 
and being baptized, he adhered to Philip. 
And being astonished, wondered to see 
the signs and exceeding great miracles 
which were done. 

14 Now when the apostles, who were in 
Jerusalem, had heard that Samaria had 
received the word of God, they sent unto 
them Peter and John. 

15 Who, when they were come, prayed 
for them, that they might receive the 
Holy Ghost. 

16 For he was not as yet come upon any 
of them ; but they were only baptized in 
the name of the Lord Jesus. 

17 Then they laid their hands upon 
them, and they received the Holy Ghost. 

18 And when Simon saw, that by the 
imposition of the hands of the apostles, 
the Holy Ghost was given, he offered 
them money, 

Ig Saying: Give me also this power, 
that on whomsoever I shall lay my hands, 
he may receive the Holy Ghost. But 
Peter said to him : 

20 Keep thy money to thyself, to perish 
with thee, because thou hast thought 
that the gift of God may be purchased 
with money. 

21 Thou hast no part nor lot in this 
matter. For thy heart is not right in the 
sight of God. 

22 Do penance therefore for this thy 
wickedness ; and pray to God, that per- 
haps this thought of thy heart may be 
forgiven thee. 

23 For I see thou art in the gall of bit- 
terness, and in the bonds of iniquity. 

24 Then Simon answering, said: Pray 
you for me to the Lord, that none of these 
things which you have spoken may come 
upon me. 

25 And they indeed having testified and 
preached the word of the Lord, returned 
to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel to 
many countries of the Samaritans. 

26 Now an angel of the Lord spoke to 








EA: Dr 33. 
Cuap. 8. Ver. 17. They laid their hands upon 
them, &c. The apostles administered the sacra- 


ment of confirmation, by imposition of hands, 
and prayer : and the faithful thereby received the 
Holy Ghost. Not but they had received the grace 





of the Holy Ghost at their baptism : yet not that 
plenitude of grace and those spiritual gifts which 
they afterwards received from bishops in the sac- 
rament of confirmation, which strengthened them 
to profess their faith publicly. 


152 THE 


Philip, saying: Arise, go towards the 
south, to the way that goeth down from 
Jerusalem into Canit this is desert. 

27 And rising up, he went. And behold 
a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch, of great 
authority under Candace the queen of 
the Ethiopians, who had charge over all 
her treasures, had come to Jerusalem to 
adore. 

28 And he was returning, sitting in his 
chariot, and reading Isaias the prophet. 

29 And the Spirit said to Philip: Go 
near, and join thyself to this chariot. 

30 And Philip running thither, heard 
him reading the prophet Isaias. And he 
said: Thinkest thou that thou under- 
standest what thou readest ? 

31 Who said: And how can I, unless 
some man shew me? And he desired 
Philip that he would come up and sit 
with him. 

32 And the place of the scripture which 
he was reading was this: “ He was led as 
a sheep to the slaughter ; and like a lamb 
without voice before his shearer, so openeth 
he not his mouth. 

33 In humility his judgment was taken 
away. His generation who shall declare, 
for his life shall be taken from the earth ? 

34 And the eunuch answering Philip, 
said : I beseech thee, of whom doth the 
prophet speak this ? of himself, or of 
some other man ? 

35 Then Philip, opening his mouth, and 
beginning at this scripture, preached unto 
him Jesus. 

36 And as they went on their way, they 
came to a certain water ; and the eunuch 
said : See, here is water : what doth hin- 
der me from being baptized ? 

37 And Philip said: If thou believest 
with all thy heart, thou mayest. And he 
answering, said : I believe that Jesus 
Christ is the Son of God. 

38 And he commanded the chariot to 
stand still; and they went down into the 
water, both Philip and the eunuch : and 
he baptized him. 

39 And when they were come up out of 
the water, the Spirit of the Lord took 
away Philip ; and the eunuch saw him no 
more. And he went on his way rejoic- 
ing. 


u Isaias 53. 7. 
v A. D. 34; Gal. 1.13. — w Infra 22, 6, and 22. 10, 
Ver. 37. If thou believest with all thy heart. The 
Scripture many times mentions only one disposi- 
tion, as here belief, when others equally necessary 
are not expressed, viz., a sorrow for sins, a firm 


ACTS. CHAP. 9. 


40 But Philip was found in Azotus ; and 
passing through, he perasené the gospel 
to all the cities, till he came to Cesarea. 


CHAPTER 9. 


Paul's conversion and zeal. Peter heals Eneas, and 
raises up Tabitha to life. 
A » Saul, as yet breathing out threat- 
enings and slaughter against the 
disciples of the Lord, went to the high 
priest, 

2 And asked of him letters to Damascus, 
to the synagogues : that if he found any 
men and women of this way, he might 
bring them bound to Jerusalem. 

3 » And as he went on his journey, it 
came to pass that he drew nigh to Da- 
mascus ; and suddenly a light from heaven 
shined round about him. 

4 And falling on the ground, he heard 
a voice saying to him: Saul, Saul, why 
persecutest thou me ? 

5 Who said: Who art thou, Lord ? 
And he : Iam Jesuswhom thou ut- 
est. It is hard for thee to kick against 
the goad. 

6 And he trembling and astonished, 
said : Lord, what wilt thou have me to 
do? 

7 And the Lord said to him: Arise, and 
go into the city, and there it shall be told 
thee what thou must do. Now the men 
who went in company with him, stood 
amazed, hearing indeed a voice, but see- 
ing no man. 

8 And Saul arose from the ground ; and 
when his eyes were opened, he saw no-— 
thing. But they leading him by the 
hands, brought him to Damascus. 

9 And he was there three days, with- 
out sight, and he did neither eat nor 
drink. 

10 Now there was a certain disciple at 
Damascus, named Ananias. * And the 
Lord said to him in a vision: Ananias. 
And he said : Behold I am here, Lord. 

11 And the Lord said to him : Arise, and — 
go into the street that is called Strait, 
and seek in the house of Judas, one 
named Saul of Tarsus. For behold he 
ar 

2 (And he saw a man named Ananias | 
ockiiiate in, and putting his hands upon 


x Cor. 15.8); 2 Cor. 12. 2. 
x Infra 22. 12. 


and 26. 12; 





hope, and the love of God. Moreover, believing 
with the whole heart signifies a belief of everything 
necessary for salvation. 


CHAP. 9. 


him, that he might receive his sight.) 

13 But Ananias answered : Lord, I have 
heard by many of this man, how much 
evil he hath done to thy saints in Jeru- 
salem. 

14 And here he hath authority from the 
chief priests to bind all that invoke thy 
name. 

15 And the Lord said to him: Go thy 
way ; for this man is to me a vessel of 
election, to ca my name before the 
Gentiles, and kings, and the children of 
Israel. 

16 For I will shew him how great things 
he must suffer for my name’s sake. 

17 And Ananias went his way, and en- 
tered into the house. And laying his 
hands upon him, he said: Brother Saul, 
the Lord Jesus hath sent me, he that ap- 
peared to thee in the way as thou cam- 
est ; that thou mayest receive thy sight, 
and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 

18 And immediately there fell from his 
eyes as it were scales, and he received 
his sight; and rising up, he was bap- 
tized. 

tg And when he had taken meat, he 
was strengthened. And he was with the 
disciples that were at Damascus, for some 
days. 

20 And immediately he preached Jesus 
in the synagogues, that he is the Son of 
God. 

21 And all that heard him, were aston- 
ished, and said : Is not this he who per- 
secuted in Jerusalem those that called 
upon this name: and came hither for 
that intent, that he might carry them 
bound to the chief priests ? 

22 But Saul increased much more in 
strength, and confounded the Jews who 
dwelt at Damascus, affirming that this is 
the Christ. 

23 And when many days were passed, 
the Jews consulted together to kill him. 

24 But their laying in wait was made 
known to Saul. y¥ And they watched the 
gates also day and night, that they might 
kill him. 

25 But the disciples taking him in the 
night, conveyed him away by the wall, 
letting him down in a basket. 

26 And when he was come into Jerusa- 
lem, he essayed to join himself to the 
disciples ; and they all were afraid of 
him, not believing that he was a disciple. 

27 But Barnabas took him, and brought 
him to the apostles, and told them how 


THE ACTS. 


153 


he had seen the Lord, and that he had 
spoken to him ; and how in Damascus he 
had dealt confidently in the name of 
Jesus. 

28 And he was with them coming in 
and going out in Jerusalem, and dealing 
confidently in the name of the Lord. 

29 He spoke also to the Gentiles, and 
disputed with the Greeks; but they 
sought to kill him. 

30 Which when the brethren had known, 
they brought him down to Cesarea, and 
sent him away to Tarsus. 

31 Now the church had peace through- 
out all Judea, and Galilee, and Samaria; 
and was edified, walking in the fear of 
the Lord, and was filled with the conso- 
lation of the Holy Ghost. 

32 And it came to pass that Peter, as he 
passed through, visiting all, came to the 
saints who dwelt at Lydda. 

33 And he found there a certain man 
named Eneas, who had kept his bed for 
eight years, who was ill of the palsy. 

34 And Peter said to him: Eneas, the 
Lord Jesus Christ healeth thee: arise, 
and make thy bed. And immediately he 
arose. 

35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and 
Saron, saw him : who were converted to 
the Lord. 

36 And in Joppe there was a certain 
disciple named Tabitha, which by inter- 
pretation is called Dorcas. This woman 
was full of good works and almsdeeds 
which she did. 

37 And it came to pass in those days 
that she was sick, and died. Whom 
when they had washed, they laid her in an 
upper chamber. 

38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to 
Joppe, the disciples hearing that Peter 
was there, sent unto him two men, desir- 
ing him that he would not be slack to 
come unto them. 

39 And Peter rising up, went with them. 
And when he was come, they brought 
him into the upper chamber. And all 
the widows stood about him weeping, 
and shewing him the coats and garments 
which Dorcas made them. 

40 And they all being put forth, Peter 
kneeling down prayed, and turning to 
the body, he said: Tabitha, arise. And 
she opened her eyes ; and seeing Peter, 
she sat up. 

41 And giving her his hand, he lifted 
her up. And when he had called the 





y 2 Cor. If. 32. 


154 


saints and the widows, he presented her 
alive. 
42 And it was made known throughout 
all Joppe ; and many believed in the Lord. 
43 And it came to pass, that he abode 
many days in Joppe, with one Simon a 
tanner. 


CHAPTER to. 
Cornelius ts received into the church. Peter's vision. 


ND « there was a certain man in Ces- 

area, named Cornelius, a centurion 

of that which is called the Italian band ; 

2 A religious man, and fearing God with 

all his house, giving much alms to the 
people, and always praying to God. 

3 This man saw in a vision manifestly, 
about the ninth hour of the day, an 
angel of God coming in unto him, and 
saying to him : Cornelius. 

4 And he, beholding him, being seized 
with fear, said: What is it, Lord ? And 
he said to him: Thy prayers and thy 
alms are ascended for a memorial in the 
sight of God. 

And now send men to Joppe, and 
call hither one Simon, who is surnamed 
Peters 

6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, 
whose house is by the sea side. He will 
tell thee what thou must do. 

7 And when the angel who spoke to 
him was departed, he called two of his 
household servants, and a soldier who 
feared the Lord, of them that were un- 
der him. 

8 To whom when he had related all, he 
sent them to Joppe. 

g And on the next day, whilst they were 
going on their journey, and drawing nigh 
to the city, Peter went up to the higher 
parts of the house to pray, about the 
sixth hour, 

10 And being hungry, he was desirous 
to taste somewhat. And as they were 
preparing, there came upon him an ec- 
stasy of mind. 

11 And he saw the heaven opened, and 
a certain vessel descending, as it were a 
great linen sheet let down by the four 
corners from heaven to the earth: 

12 Wherein were all manner of four- 
footed beasts, and creeping things of the 
earth, and fowls of the air. 

13 And there came a voice to him: 
Arise, Peter; kill and eat. 

14 But Peter said : Far be it from me ; 


THE ACTS. 


CuHapP. Io. 
for I never did eat anything that is 
common and unclean. 

15 And the voice spoke to him again 
the second time: That which God hath 
cleansed, do not thou call common. 

16 And this was done thrice ; and pee 
sently the vessel was taken up into = 
ven. 

17 Now, whilst Peter was doubting within 
himself, what the vision that he had seen 
should mean, behold the men who were 
sent from Cornelius, inquiring for Si- 
mon’s house, stood at the gate. 

18 And when they had called, they 
asked, if Simon, who is surnamed Peter, 
were lodged there. 

19 And as Peter was thinking of the 
vision, the Spirit said to him: Behold 
three men seek thee. 

20 Arise, therefore, get thee down and 
go with them, doubting nothing: for I 
have sent them. 

21 Then Peter, going down to the men, 
said : Behold, I am he whom you seek ; 
what is the cause for which you are 
come ? 

22 Who said : Cornelius, a centurion, a 
just man, and one that feareth God, and 
having good testimony from all the na- 
tion of the Jews, received an answer of 
an holy angel, to send for thee into his 
house, and to hear words of thee. 

23 Then bringing them in, he lodged 
them. And the day following he arose, 
and went with them: and some of the 
brethren from Joppe accompanied him. 


24 And the morrow after, he entered — 


into Cesarea. 
them, having called together his kinsmen 
and special friends. 

25 And it came to pass, that when Peter 
was come in, Cornelius came to meet 
him, and falling at his feet adored. 

26 But Peter lifted him up, saying: 
Arise, I myself also am a man. 

27 And talking with him, he went in, 
and found many that were come to- 
gether. 

28 And he said to them : You know how 
abominable it is for a man that is a Jew, 
to keep company or to come unto one of 
another nation : but God hath shewed to 
me, to call no man common or unclean. 

29 For which cause, making no doubt, I 
came when I was sent for. I ask, there- 
fore, for what cause you have sent for me ? 

30 And Cornelius said : Four days ago, 
unto this hour, I was praying in my 





£ AS Da '39. 


And Cornelius waited for | 


CwHaPp. It. 


house, at the ninth hour, and behold a 
man stood before me in white apparel, 
and said : 

31 Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and 
thy alms are had in remembrance in the 
sight of God. 

32 Send therefore to Joppe, and call 
hither Simon, who is surnamed Peter : 
he lodgeth in the house of Simon a tan- 
ner, by the sea side. 

33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee : 
and thou hast done wellin coming. Now 
therefore all we are present in thy sight, 
to hear all things whatsoever are com- 
manded thee by the Lord. 

34 And Peter opening his mouth, said : 
In very deed I perceive, 2 that God is 
not a respecter of persons. 

35 But in every nation, he that feareth 
him, and worketh justice, is acceptable 
to him. 

36 God sent the word to the children of 
Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ : 
(he is Lord of all.) 

37 You know the word which hath been 
published through all Judea: ® for it be- 
gan from Galilee, after the baptism 
which John preached, 

38 Jesus of Nazareth : how God anointed 
him with the Holy Ghost, and with 
power, who went about doing good, and 
healing all that were oppressed by the 
devil, for God was with him. 

39 And we are witnesses of all things 
that he did in the land of the Jews and 
in Jerusalem, whom they killed, hanging 
him upon a tree. 

40 Him God raised up the third day, and 
gave him to be made manifest, 

41 Not to all the people, but to wit- 
nesses preordained by God, even to us, 
who did eat and drink with him after he 
arose again from the dead ; 

42 And he commanded us to preach to 
the people, and to testify that it is he 
who was appointed by God, to be judge 
of the living and of the dead. 

43 © To him all the prophets give testi- 
mony, that by his name all receive re- 
mission of sins, who believe in him. 

44 While Peter was yet speaking these 


a Deut. 10. 17; 2 Par. 19.7; Job 34. 19; Wis. 
6. 8; Eccli. 35. 15 ; Rom. 2. rr ; Gal. 2. 6 ; Ephes. 


CuHap.10. Ver.35. In every nation, &c. That 
is to say, not only Jews, but Gentiles also, of what 
nation soever, are acceptable to God, if they fear 
him and work justice. But then true faith is al- 
ways to be presupposed, without which (saith St. 
Paul, Heb. 11. 6) it ts impossible to please God. 


THE ACTS: 


B55 


words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them 
that heard the word. 

45 And the faithful of the circumcision, 
who came with Peter, were astonished, 
for that the grace of the Holy Ghost was 
poured out upon the Gentiles also. 

46 For they heard them speaking with 
tongues, and magnifying God. 

47 Then Peter answered : Can any man 
forbid water, that these should not be 
baptized, who have received the Holy 
Ghost, as well as we ? 

48 And he commanded them to be bap- 
tized in the name of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Then they desired him to tarry 
with them some days. 


CHAPTER 11. 


Peter defends his having received the Gentiles into 
the church. Many are converted at Antioch. 


ys eae the apostles and brethren, who 
were in Judea, heard that the Gen- 
tiles also had received the word of God. 

2 And when Peter was come up to Jeru- 
salem, they that were of the circumcision 
contended with him, 

3 Saying : Why didst thou go in to men 
uncircumcised, and didst eat with them ? 

4 But Peter began and declared to them 
the matter 1m order, saying : 

5 I was in the city of Joppe praying, 
and I saw in an ecstasy of mind a vision, 
a certain vessel descending as it were 
a great sheet let down from heaven by 
four corners, and it came even unto me. 

6 Into which looking, I considered, and 
saw four-footed creatures of the earth, 
and beasts, and creeping things, and 
fowls of the air: 

7 And I heard also a voice saying to 
me: Arise, Peter; kill and eat. 

8 And I said : Not so, Lord ; for nothing 
common or unclean hath ever entered 
into my mouth. 

9 And the voice answered again from 
heaven : What God hath made clean, do 
not thou call common. 

to And this was done three times : and 
all were taken up again into heaven. 

iz And behold, immediately there were 


6.9; Col. 3. 25; 1 Pet. 1. 17. —6 Luke 4. 14. 
e Jer. 31. 34; Mich. 7. 18. 





Beware then of the error of those, who would infer 
from this passage, that men of all religions may be 
pleasing to God. For since none but the true re- 
ligion can be from God, all other religions must be 
from the father of lies ; and therefore highly dis- 
pleasing to the God of truth. 


156 THE 


three men come to the house wherein I 
was, sent to me from Caesarea. 

12 And the Spirit said to me, that I 
should go with them, nothing doubting. 
And these six brethren went with me also : 
and we entered into the man’s house. 

13 And he told us how he had seen an 
angel in his house, standing, and saying 
to him: Send to Joppe, and call hither 
Simon, who is surnamed Peter, 

14 Who shall speak to thee words, where- 
by thou shalt be saved, and all thy house. 

15 And when I had begun to speak, 
the Holy Ghost fell upon them, as upon 
us also in the beginning. 

16 And I remembered the word of the 
Lord, how that he said : 4 John indeed bap- 
tized with water, but you shall be baptized 
with the Holy Ghost. 

17 If then God gave them the same 
grace, as to us also who believed in the 
Lord Jesus Christ ; who was I, that could 
withstand God ? 

18 Having heard these things, they held 
their peace, and glorified God, saying: 
God then hath also to the Gentiles given 
repentance unto life. 

19 Now they who had been dispersed by 
the persecution that arose on occasion of 
Stephen, went about as far as Phenice and 
Cyprus and Antioch, speaking the word 
to none, but to the Jews only. 

20 But some of them were men of Cy- 
prus and Cyrene, who, when they were 
entered into Antioch, spoke also to the 
Greeks, preaching the Lord Jesus. 

21 And the hand of the Lord was with 
them: and a great number believing, 
were converted to the Lord. 

22 And the tidings came to the ears of 
the church that was at Jerusalem, touch- 
ing these things : and they sent Barnabas 
as far as Antioch. 

23 Who, when he was come, and had 
seen the grace of God, rejoiced : and he 
exhorted them all with purpose of heart 
to continue in the Lord. 

24 For he was a good man, and full of 
the Holy Ghost and of faith. And a 
great multitude was added to the Lord. 

25 And Barnabas went to Tarsus to seek 
Saul: whom, when he had found, he 
brought to Antioch. ¢ 

26 And they conversed there in the 
church a whole year ; and they taught a 


d Matt. 3. 11; Mark 1. 8; Luke 3. 16; John r. 
26; Supra 1. 4 infra 19. 4. 


Cuap. 12. Ver. 3. Azymes. The festival of 


ACTS. CHAP. 12. 


great multitude, so that at Antioch the 
disciples were first named Christians. 

27 And in these days there came pro- 
phets from Jerusalem to Antioch : 

28 And one of them named Agabus, 
rising up, signified by the Spirit, that 
there should be a great famine over 
the whole world, which came to pass 
under Claudius. 

29 And the disciples, every man accord- 
ing to his ability, purposed to send re- 
lief to the brethren who dwelt in Ju- 
dea : 

30 Which also they did, sending it to 
the ancients, by the hands of Barnabas 
and Saul. / 


CHAPTER 12. 


Herod’s persecution. Peter's deliverance by an 
angel. Herod's punishment. 


5 & at the same time, Herod the king 
stretched forth his hands, to afflict 
some of the church. 

2 And he killed James, the brother of 
John, with the sword. 

3 And seeing that it pleased the Jews, 
he proceeded to ror up Peter also. 
Now it was in the days of the Azymes. 

4 And when he apprehended him, | 
he cast him into prison, delivering him to 
four files of soldiers to be m5 intend-— 
ing, after the pasch, to bring him forth to — 
the people. 

5 Peter therefore was kept in prison. 
But prayer was made without ceasing by ~ 
the church unto God for him. 

6 And when Herod would have brought 
him forth, the same night Peter was 
sleeping between two soldiers, bound 
with two chains: and the keepers before 
the door kept the prison. 

7 And behold an angel of the Lord stood 
by him : and a light shined in the room : 
and he striking Peter on the side, raised 
him up, saying: Arise quickly. And the 
chains fell off from his hands, 

8 And the angel said to him : Gird thy- 
self, and put on thy sandals. And he 
did so. And he said to him: Cast thy 
garment about thee, and follow me. 

9g And going out, he followed him, and 
he knew not that it was true which was 
done by the angel: but thought he saw 
a vision. 

to And passing through the first and 


eA. D. 41. 
fA. D. 42. — gA. D. 42. 


the unleavened bread, or the pasch, which an- 


swers to our Easter. 


CHAP. 13. 


the second ward, they came to the iron 
gate that leadeth to the city, which of 
itself opened to them. And going out, 
they passed on through one street: and 
immediately the angel departed from 
him 


11 And Peter coming to himself, said : 
Now I know in very deed, that the Lord 
hath sent his angel, and hath delivered 
me out of the hand of Herod, and from 
all the expectation of the people of the 
Jews. 

12 And considering, he came to the 
house of Mary the mother of John, who 
was surnamed Mark, where many were 
gathered together and praying. 

13 And when he knocked at the door 
of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, 
whose name was Rhode. 

14 And as soon as she knew Peter’s 
voice, she opened not the gate for joy, 
but running in she told that Peter stood 
before the gate. 

15 But they said to her : Thou art mad. 
But she affirmed that it was so. Then 
said they : It is his angel. 

16 But Peter continued knocking. And 
when they had opened, they saw him, 
and were astonished. 

17 But he beckoning to them with his 
hand to hold their peace, told how the 
Lord had brought him out of prison, and 
he said: Tell these things to James, and 
to the brethren. And going out, he went 
into another place. 

18 Now when day was come, there was 
no small stir among the soldiers, what 
was become of Peter. 

tg And when Herod had sought for him, 
and found him not; having examined 
the keepers, he commanded they should 
be put to death; and going down from 
Judea to Cxsarea, he abode there. 

zo And he was angry with the Tyrians 
and the Sidonians. But they with one 
accord came to him, and having gained 
Blastus, who was the king’s chamberlain, 
they desired peace, because their coun- 
tries were nourished by him. i 

21 And upon a day appointed, Herod 
being arrayed in kingly apparel, sat in 
the judgment seat, and made an oration 
to them. 

22 And the people made acclamation, 
saying : It is the voice of a god, and not 
of 2 man. 

23 And forthwith an angel of the Lord 
struck him, because he had not given the 





hA. D. 42. 


THE ACTS. 


RY 


honour to God : and being eaten up by 
worms, he gave up the ghost. 4 

24 But the word of the Lord increased 
and multiplied. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from 
Jerusalem, + having fulfilled their minis- 
try, taking with them John, who was 
surnamed Mark. 


CHAPTER 13. 


Saul and Barnabas are sent forth by the Holy Ghost. 
They preach in Cyprus and in Antioch of Pisidta. 


OW / there were in the church which 

was at Antioch, prophets and doc- 
tors, among whom was Barnabas, and 
Simon who was called Niger, and Lucius 
of Cyrene, and Manahen, who was the 
foster brother of Herod the tetrarch, and 
Saul. 

2 And as they were ministering to the 
Lord, and fasting, the Holy Ghost said to 
them : Separate me Saul and Barnabas, 
for the work whereunto I have taken 
them. 

3 Then they, fasting and praying, and 
imposing their hands upon them, sent 
them away. 

4 So they being sent by the Holy Ghost, 
went to Seleucia : and from thence they 
sailed to Cyprus. 

5 And when they were come to Sala- 
mina, they preached the word of God in 
the synagogues of the Jews. And they 
had John also in the ministry. 

6 And when they had gone through the 
whole island, as far as Paphos, they found 
a certain man, a magician, a false pro- 
phet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesu : 

7 Who was with the proconsul Sergius 
Paulus, a prudent man. He sending for 
Barnabas and Saul, desired to hear the 
word of God. 

8 But Elymas the magician (for so his 
mame is interpreted) withstood them, 
seeking to turn away the proconsul from 
the faith. 

9 Then Saul, otherwise Paul, filled with 
the Holy Ghost, looking upon him, 

1o Said: O full of all guile, and of all 
deceit, child of the devil, enemy of all 
justice, thou ceasest not to pervert the 
tight ways of the Lord. 

ir And now behold, the hand of the 
Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be 
blind, not seeing the sun foratime. And 
immediately there fell a mist and dark- 
ness upon him, and going about, he 





# Supra 11. 30. —j7 A. D. 42. 


158 


sought some one to lead him by the hand. 

12 Then the proconsul, when he had 
seen what was done, believed, admiring 
at the doctrine of the Lord. 

13 Now when Paul and they that were 
with him had sailed from Paphos, they 
came to Pergein Pamphylia. * And John 
departing from them, returned to Jeru- 
salem. 

14 But they passing through Perge, 
came to Antioch in Pisidia : and entering 
into the synagogue on the sabbath day, 
they sat down. 

15 And after the reading of the law and 
the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue 
sent to them, saying : Ye men, brethren, 
if you have any word of exhortation to 
make to the people, speak. 

16 Then Paul rising up, and with his 
hand bespeaking silence, said: Ye men 
of Israel, and you that fear God, give ear. 

17 The God of the people of Israel chose 
our fathers, and exalted the people when 
they were sojourners /in the land of 
Egypt, ™ and with an high arm brought 
them out from thence, 

18 And for the space of forty years 
endured their manners in the desert. 

1g And destroying seven nations in the 
land of Chanaan, ° divided their land 
among them, by lot, 

20 As it were, after four hundred and 
fifty years: ’and after these things, he 
gave unto them judges, until Samuel the 
prophet. 

21 And after that 9 they desired a king : 
and God gave them Saul the son of Cis, 
a man of the tribe of Benjamin, forty 
years. 

22 * And when he had removed him, he 
raised them up David to be king: to 
whom giving testimony, he said: sJ 
have found David, the son of Jesse, a man 
according to my own heart, who shall do all 
my wills. 

23 Of this man’s seed God # according 
to his promise, hath raised up to Israel a 
Saviour, Jesus : 

24 “John first preaching, before his 
coming, the baptism of penance to all 
the people of Israel. 

25 And when John was fulfilling his 


RA. D. 42. — 1 Ex. 1.1. — m Ex. 13. 21 and 22. 
n Ex. 16. 3. — o Jos. 14. 2. — p Judges 3. 9. 
qi Kings 8. 5, and 9. 16, and ro. 1. 
yr 1 Kings 13. 14, and 16. 3. — s Ps. 88. 21. 

t Isa. rz. 1. — u Matt. 3. 1; Mark 1. 4; Luke 3. 3. 





Cuap.13. Ver.34. Iwill give you the holy, &c. 
These are the words of the prophet Isaias, 55. 3. 


THE ACTS. 


Crap. 13. 


course, he said : » I am not he, whom you 
think me to be: but behold, there cometh 


one after me, whose shoes of his feet I — 


am not worthy to loose. 
26 Men, brethren, children of the stock 
of Abraham, and whosoever among 


fear God, to you the word of this salva- 
tion is sent. 
27 For they that inhabited Jerusalem, 


and the rulers thereof, not knowing him, 
nor the voices of the prophets, which are 
read every sabbath, judging him have 
fulfilled them. 

28 And finding no cause of death in him, 
w they desired of Pilate, that they might 
kill him. 

2g And when they had fulfilled all 
things that were written of him, taking 
him down from the tree, they laid him in 
a sepulchre. 

30 * But God raised him up from the 
dead the third day : 

31 Who was seen for many days, by 
them who came up with him from Gali- 
lee to Jerusalem, who to this present are 
his witnesses to the people. 

32 And we declare unto you, that the 
promise which was made to our fathers, 

33 This same God hath fulfilled to our 
children, raising up Jesus, as in the sec- 
ond psalm also is written: » Thou art my 
Son, this day have I begotten thee. 

34 And to shew that he raised him up 
from the dead, not to return now any 
more to corruption, he said thus : * J will 
give you the holy things of David faithful. 

35 And therefore, in ano lace also, 
he saith: # Thou shalt not suffer thy holy 
one to see corruption. 

36 For David, when he had served in his 
generation, according to the will of God, 
6 slept : and was laid unto his fathers, and 
saw corruption. 

37 But he whom God hath raised from 
the dead, saw no corruption. 

38 Be it known therefore to you, men, 
brethren, that through him forgiveness 
of sins is preached to you; and from all 
the things, from which you could not be 
justified by the law of Moses. 

39 In him every one that believeth, is 
justified. 


v Matt. 3. 11; Mark 1. 7; John 1. 27. 
w Matt. 27. 20 and 23; Mark 15. 13 ; Luke 23. az 
and 23 ; John 19. 15. — x Matt. 28; Mark 16; 
Luke 24; John 20. —y Ps. 2.7. —zIs. 55. 3. 
a Ps. 15. 10. — 63 Kings 2. ro. 





According to the Septuagint, the sense is: J will 
faithfully fulfil the promises I made to David. 


CuaP. 14. 


40 Beware, therefore, lest that come 
upon you which is spoken in the pro- 
phets : 

41 © Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and 
perish : for I work a work in your days, a 
work which you will not believe, if any man 
shall tell tt you. 

42 And as they went out, they desired 
them, that on the next sabbath, they 
would speak unto them these words. 

43 And when the synagogue was broken 
up, many of the Jews, and of the stran- 
gers who served God, followed Paul and 
Barnabas : who speaking to them, per- 
suaded them to continue in the grace of 
God. 

44 But the next sabbath day, the whole 
city almost came together, to hear the 
word of God. 

45 And the Jews seeing the multitudes, 
were filled with envy, and contradicted 
those things which were said by Paul, 
blaspheming. 

46 Then Paul and Barnabas said boldly: 
To you it behoved us first to speak the 
word of God : but because you reject it, 
and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal 
life, behold we turn to the Gentiles. 

47 For so the Lord hath commanded us : 
4 I have set thee to be the light of the Gentiles ; 
that thou mayest be for salvation unto the 
utmost part of the earth. 

48 And the Gentiles hearing it, were 
glad, and glorified the word of the Lord : 
and as*’many as were ordained to life 
everlasting, believed. 

49 And the word of the Lord was pub- 
lished throughout the whole country. 

50 But the Jews stirred up religious and 
honourable women, and the chief men of 
the city, and raised persecution against 
Paul and Barnabas : and cast them out of 
their coasts, 

51 ¢ But they, shaking off the dust of 
their feet against them, came to Iconium./ 

52 And the disciples were filled with joy 
and with the Holy Ghost. 


CHAPTER 14. 
Paul and Barnabas preach in Iconium and Lystra : 


Paul heals a cripple: they ave taken for gods. 
Paults stoned. They preach in Derbe and Perge. 


ys gem it came to pass in Iconium, that 
they entered together into the syn- 
agogue of the Jews, and so spoke that a 
very great multitude both of the Jews 
and of the Greeks did believe. 





ec Hab. 1. 5. — d Isa. 49. 6. 
e Matt. 10. 14 ; Mark 6. 11 ; Lukeg. 5.—7 A. D. 42. 


THE ACTS. 





159 


2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up 
and incensed the minds of the Gentiles 
against the brethren. 

3 A long time therefore they abode 
there, dealing confidently in the Lord, 
who gave testimony to the word of his 
grace, granting signs and wonders to be 
done by tneir hands. 

4 And the multitude of the city was 
divided ; and some of them indeed held 
with the Jews, but some with the apos- 
tles. 

5 And when there was an assault made 
by the Gentiles and the Jews with their 
rulers, to use them contumeliously, and 
to stone them : 

6 & They understanding it, fled to Lystra, 
and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and to the 
whole country round about, and were 
there preaching the gospel. 

7 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, 
impotent in his feet, a cripple from his 
mother’s womb, who never had walked. 

8 This same heard Paul speaking. Who 
looking upon him, and seeing that he had 
faith to be healed, 

9 Saith with a loud voice : Stand upright 
on thy feet. And he leaped up, and 
walked. 

to And when the multitudes had seen 
what Paul had done, they lifted up their 
voice in the Lycaonian tongue, saying : 
The gods are come down to us in the 
likeness of men ; 

iz And they called Barnabas, Jupiter : 
but Paul, Mercury ; because he was chief 
speaker. 

12 The priest also of Jupiter that was 
before the city, bringing oxen and gar- 
lands before the gate, would have offered 
sacrifice with the people. 

13 Which, when the apostles Barnabas 
and Paul had heard, rending their clothes, 
they leaped out among the people, cry- 
ing, 

14 And saying: Ye men, why do ye 
these things ? We also are mortals, men 
like unto you, preaching to you to be 
converted from these vain things, to the 
living God, 4 who made the heaven, and 
the earth, and the sea, and all things 
that are in them : 

15 Who in times past suffered all nations 
to walk in their own ways. 

16 Nevertheless he left not himself with- 
out testimony, doing good from heaven, 
giving rains and fruitful seasons, filling 


gA. D. 43. 
hGen. 1. r; Ps. 145. 6; Apoc. 14. 7. 


160 


our hearts with food and _ gladness. 
17 And speaking these things, they 
scarce restrained the people from sacri- 
ficing to them. 


18 Now there came thither certain Jews, 


from Antioch, and Iconium : and persuad; 
ing the multitude, and stoning Paul, drey 
him out of the city, thinking him to b 
dead. 

19 But as the disciples stood round about 
him, he rose up and entered into th 
city, and the next day he departed with 
Barnabas to Derbe. 

20 And when they had preached the gos- 
pel to that city, and had taught many, 
they returned again to Lystra, and to 
Iconium, and to Antioch : 

21 Confirming the souls of the disciples, 
and exhorting them to continue in the 
faith: and that through many tribula- 
tions we must enter into the kingdom 
of God. 

22 And when they had ordained to them 
priests in every church, and had prayed 
with fasting, they commended them to 
the Lord, in whom they believed. 

23 And passing through Pisidia, they 
came into Pamphylia. 

24 And having spoken the word of the 
Lord in Perge, they went down into At- 
talia : 

25 * And thence they sailed to Antioch, 
from whence they had been delivered to 
the grace of God, unto the work which 
they accomplished. 

26 And when they were come, and had 
assembled the church, they related what 
great things God had done with them, 
and how he had opened the door of faith 
to the Gentiles. 

27 And they abode no small time with 
the disciples. 


CHAPTER 15. 


A dissension about circumcision. The decision 
and letter of the council of Jerusalem. 


ND j some coming down from Judea, 

taught the brethren: That except 
ou be circumcised after the manner of 
oses, you cannot be saved. 

And when Paul and Barnabas had no 
small contest with them, they determined 
that Paul and Barnabas, and certain 
others of the other side, should go up to 
the apostles and priests to Jerusalem, 

ut this question. 

3 They therefore being brought on their 
way by the church, passed through Phe- 





i Supra 13. 1.—7A. D. 49; Gal 5. 2. 


THE ACTS. 













Cuap. 15. 


nice, and Samaria, relating the conver- 
sion of the Gentiles; and they caused 
great joy to all the brethren. 

4 And when they were come to Jerusa- 
lem, they were received by the church, 
and by the apostles and ancients, declar- 
ing how great things God had done with 
them. 

But there arose some of the sect of 
the Pharisees that believed, saying : They 
must be circumcised, and be commanded 
to observe the law of Moses. 

6 And the apostles and ancients assem- 
bled to consider of this matter. 

7 And yhen there had been much dis- 
puting,(Petey, rising up, said to them : 
’& Men, bretfiren, you know, that in for- 
mer days God made choice among us, 
that by my mouth the Gentiles should 
hear the word of the gospel, and believe. 

8 And God, who knoweth the hearts, 
gave testimony, / giving unto them the 
Holy Ghost, as well as to us; 

g And put no difference between us and 
them, purifying their hearts by faith. 

10 Now therefore, why tempt you God 
to put a yoke upon the necks of the dis- 
ciples, which neither our fathers nor we 
have been able to bear ? 

11 But by the grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, we believe to be saved, in like 
manner as they also. 

12 And all the multitude held their 
peace ; and they heard Barnabas and Paul 
telling what great signs and wonders 
God had wrought among the Gentiles by 


them. 
d after they had held their peace, 
James answered, saying: Men, brethren, 


e. 

14 Simon hath related how God first 
visited to take of the Gentiles a people 
to his name. 

15 And to this agree the words of the 
prophets, as it is written : 

16 ™ After these things I will return, and 
will rebuild the tabernacle of David, which 
is fallen down ; and the ruins thereof I will 
vebuild, and I will set it up : 

17 That the residue of men may seek after 
the Lord, and all nations upon whom my 
name is invoked, saith the Lord, who doth 
these things. 

18 To the Lord was his own work known — 
from the beginning of the world. 
19 For which cause I judge that they, 
who from among the Gentiles are con- 

verted to God, are not to be disquieted. 





k Supra 10. 20.— 4 Supra 10. 45.—m Amos 9. 11. 


CHAP. 16. 


20 But that we write unto them, that 
they refrain themselves from the pollu- 
tions of idols, and from fornication, and 
from things strangled, and from blood. 

21 For Moses of old time hath in every 
city them that preach him in the syna- 
gogues, “where he is read every sab- 
bath. 

22 Then it pleased the apostles and an- 
cients, with the whole church, to choose 
men of their own company, and to send 
to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas, 
namely, Judas, who was surnamed Bar- 
sabas, and Silas, chief men among the 
brethren. 

23 Writing by their hands : The apostles 
and ancients, brethren, to the brethren 
of the Gentiles that are at Antioch, and 
in Syria and Cilicia, greeting. 

24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that 
some going out from us have troubled 
you with words, subverting your souls ; 
to whom we gave no commandment : 

25 It hath seemed good to us, being as- 
sembled together, to choose out men, and 
to send them unto you, with our well 
beloved Barnabas and Paul : 

26 Men that have given their lives for 
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

27 We have sent therefore Judas and 
Silas, who themselves also will, by word 
of mouth, tell you the same things. 

28 For it hath seemed good to the Holy 
Ghost and to us, to lay no further bur- 
den upon you than these necessary 
things : 

29 That you abstain from things sac- 
rificed to idols, and from blood, and from 
things strangled, and from fornication ; 
from which things keeping yourselves, 
you shall do well. Fare ye well. 

30 They therefore being dismissed, went 
down to Antioch ; and gathering together 
the multitude, delivered the epistle. 

31 Which when they had read, they re- 
joiced for the consolation. 

32 But Judas and Silas, being prophets 
also themselves, with many words com- 
forted the brethren, and confirmed them. 

33 And after they had spent some time 
there, they were let go with peace by 
the brethren, unto them that had sent 
them. 

34 But it seemed good unto Silas to re- 


n Supra 13. 27. — oA. D. 51. 


CHAP. 15. Ver. 29. From blood, and from 
things strangled. ‘The use of these things, though 
of their own nature indifferent, was here prohibit- 
ed, to bring the Jews more easily to admit of the 


THE ACTS. 


161 


main there ; and Judas alone departed to 
Jerusalem. 

35 And Paul and Barnabas contirued at 
Antioch, teaching and preaching, with 
many others, the word of the Lord. 

36 ° And after some days, Paul said to 
Barnabas: Let us return and visit our 
brethren in all the cities wherein we have 
preached the word of the Lord, to see 
how they do. 

37 And Barnabas would have taken with 
them John also, that was surnamed 
Mark ; 

38 But Paul desired that he (as having 
departed from them out of Pamphylia, 
and not gone with them to the work) 
might not be received. 

39 And there arose a dissension, so that 
they departed one from another; and 
Barnabas indeed taking Mark, sailed to 
Cyprus. 

40 But Paul choosing Silas, departed, 
being delivered by the brethren to the 
grace of God. 

41 And he went through Syria and 
Cilicia, confirming the churches, com- 
manding them to keep the precepts of 
the apostles and the ancients. 


CHAPTER 16. 


Paul visits the churches. He ts called to preach in 
Macedonia. He is scourged at Philippr. 


V3 oem ghe came to Derbe and Lystra. 
And behold, there was a certain 
disciple there named Timothy, the son 
of a Jewish woman that believed ; but 
his father was a Gentile. 

2 To this man the brethren that were 
in Lystra and Iconium, gave a good tes- 
timony. 

3 Him Paul would have to go along 
with him: and taking him he circum- 
cised him, because of the Jews who were 
in those places. For they all knew that 
his father was a Gentile. 

4 And as they passed through the cities, 
they delivered unto them the decrees 
for to keep, that were decreed by the 
apostles and ancients who were at Jeru- 
salem. 

5 And the churches were confirmed in 
faith, and increased in number daily. 

6 And when they had passed through 
Phrygia, and the country of Galatia, they 


pb Supra 13. 13. —qA. D. 51. 


society of the Gentiles ; and to exercise the latter 
in obedience. But this prohibition was but tem- 
porary, and has long since ceased to oblige ; more 
especially in the western churches. 


162 


were forbidden by the Holy Ghost to 
preach the word in Asia. 

7 And when they were come into My- 
sia, they attempted to go into Bithynia, 
and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them 
not. 

8 And when they had passed through 
Mysia, they went down to Troas. 

9 And a vision was shewed to Paul in 
the night, which was a man of Macedo- 
nia standing and beseeching him, and 
saying: Pass over into Macedonia, and 
help us. 

1o And as soon as he had seen the vi- 
sion, immediately we sought to go into 
Macedonia, being assured that God had 
called us to preach the gospel to them. 

11 And sailing from Troas, we came 
with a straight course to Samothracia, 
and the day following to Neapolis ; 

12 And from thence to Philippi, which 
is the chief city of part of Macedonia, a 
colony. And we were in this city some 
days conferring together. 

13 And upon the sabbath day, we went 
forth without the gate by a river side, 
where it seemed that there was prayer ; 
and sitting down, we spoke to the wo- 
men that were assembled. 

14 And a certain woman named Lydia, 
a seller of purple, of the city of Thya- 
tira, one that worshipped God, did hear : 
whose heart the Lord opened to attend 
to those things which were said by Paul. 

15 And when she was baptized, and her 
household, she besought us, saying: If 
you have judged me to be faithful to the 
Lord, come into my house, and abide 
there. And she constrained us. 

16 And it came to pass, as we went to 
prayer, a certain girl, having a python- 
ical spirit, met us, who brought to her 
masters much gain by divining. 

17 This same following Paul and us, 
cried out, saying: These men are the 
servants of the most high God, who 
preach unto you the way of salvation. 

18 And this she did many days. But 
Paul being grieved, turned, and said to 
the spirit : I command thee, in the name 
of Jesus Christ, to go out from her. And 
he went out the same hour. 

19 But her masters, seeing that the 
hope of their gain was gone, apprehend- 
ing Paul and Silas, brought them into the 
marketplace to the rulers. 

20 And presenting them to the magis- 


Cuap. 16. Ver. 16. A pythonical spirit. That 


THE ACTS. 


CHAP. 16. 


trates, they said : These men disturb our 
city, being Jews ; 

21 And preach a fashion which it is not 
lawful for us to receive, nor observe, be- 
ing Romans. 

22 And the people ran together against 
them ; and * the magistrates rending off 
their clothes, commanded them to be 
beaten with rods. 

23 And when they had laid many stripes 
upon them, they cast them into prison, 
charging the gaoler to keep them dili- 
gently. 

24 Who having received such a charge, 
thrust them into the inner prison, and 
made their feet fast in the stocks. 

25 And at midnight, Paul and Silas 
praying, praised God. And they that 
were in prison, heard them. 

26 And suddenly there was a great 
earthquake, so that the foundations of 
the prison were shaken. And immedi- 
ately all the doors were opened, and the 
bands of all were loosed. 

27 And the keeper of the prison, awak- 
ing out of his sleep, and seeing the doors 
of the prison open, drawing his sword, 
would have killed himself, supposing 
that the prisoners had been fled. 

28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, 
saying : Do thyself no harm, for we all 
are here. 

29 Then calling for a light, he went in, 
and trembling, fell down at the feet of 
Paul and Silas. 

30 And bringing them out, he said: 
Masters, what must I do, that I may be 
saved ? 

31 But they said: Believe in the Lord 
Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, and thy 
house. 

32 And they preached the word of the 
Lord to him and to all that were in his 
house. 

33 And he, taking them the same hour 
of the night, washed their stripes, and 
himself was baptized, and all his house 
immediately. 

34 And when he had brought them into 
his own house, he laid the table for them, 
and rejoiced with all his house, believing 
God. 

35 And when the day was come, the 
magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, 
Let those men go. 

36 And the kee 
these words to 


r of the prison told 
aul: The magistrates 


ry 2 Cor. 11. 25; Phil. r. 13; 1 Thess. 2. 2. 


is, a spirit pretending to divine, and tell fortunes. 


CaP. 17. 


have sent to let you go; now therefore 
depart, and go in peace. 

37 But Paul said to them: They have 
beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men 
that are Romans, and have cast us into 
prison : and now do they thrust us out 
privately ? Notso; but let them come, 

38 And let us out themselves. And the 
serjeants told these words to the magis- 
trates. And they were afraid, hearing 
that they were Romans. 

39 And coming, they besought them ; 
and bringing them out, they desired them 
to depart out of the city. 

40 And they went out of the prison, and 
entered into the house of Lydia; and 
having seen the brethren, they com- 
forted them, and departed. 


CHAPTER 17. 


Paul preaches to the Thessalonians and Bereans. 
His discourse to the Athenians. 


0 s when they had passed through 
Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came 
to Thessalonica, were there was a syna- 
gogue of the Jews. 

2 And Paul, according to his custom, 
went in unto them; and for three sab- 
bath days he reasoned with them out of 
the scriptures : 

3 Declaring and insinuating that the 
Christ was to suffer, and to rise again 
from the dead; and that this is Jesus 
Christ, whom I preach to you. 

4 And some of them believed, and were 
associated to Paul and Silas; and ofja 
those that served God, and of the Gen- 
tiles a great multitude, and of noble 
women not a few. 

5 But the Jews, moved with envy, and 
taking unto them some wicked men of 
the vulgar sort, and making a tumult, 
set the city in an uproar; and besetting 
Jason’s house, sought to bring them out 
unto the people. 

6 And not finding them, they drew Ja- 
son and certain brethren to the rulers of 
the city, crying: They that set the city 
in an uproar, are come hither also ; 

7 Whom Jason hath received; and 
these all do contrary to the decrees of 
Cesar, saying that there is another king, 
Jesus. 


sA. D. 58. 

Cuap. 17. Ver. 6. City. Urbem. In the 
Greek oizoupévny, the world. 

Ver. 11. More noble. The Jews of Berea 


are justly commended, for their eagerly embrac- 
ing the truth, and searching the scriptures, to find 


DEE) ACTS! 


163 


8 And they stirred up the people, and 
the rulers of the city hearing these 
things, 

9 And having taken satisfaction of Ja- 
son and of the rest, they let them go. 

to But the brethren immediately sent 
away Paul and Silas by night unto 
Berea. Who, when they were come 
thither, went into the synagogue of the 
Jews. 

11 Now these were more noble than 
those in Thessalonica, who received the 
word with all eagerness, daily search- 
ing the scriptures, whether these things 
were so. 

12 And many indeed of them believed, 
and of honourable women that were Gen- 
tiles, and of men not a few. 

13 And when the Jews of Thessalonica 
had knowledge that the word of God 
was also preached by Paul at Berea, 
they came thither also, stirring up and 
troubling the multitude. 

14 And then immediately the brethren 
sent away Paul, to go unto the sea; but 
Silas and Timothy remained there. 

15 And they that conducted Paul, 
brought him as far as Athens; and re- 
ceiving a commandment from him to 
Silas and Timothy, that they should 
come to him with all speed, they de- 
parted. 

16 # Now whilst Paul waited for them 
at Athens, his spirit was stirred within 
him, seeing the city wholly given to idol- 


atry. 

17 He disputed, therefore, in the syna- 
gogue with the Jews, and with them 
that served God, and in the market- 
place, every day with them that were 
there. 

18 And certain philosophers of the Epi- 
cureans and of the Stoics disputed with 
him ; and some said: What is it, that 
this word sower would say? But others: 
He seemeth to be a setter forth of new 
gods ; because he preached to them Je- 
sus and the resurrection. 

1g And taking him, they brought him 
to the Areopagus, saying : May we know 
what this new doctrine is, which thou 
speakest of ? 

20 For thou bringest in certain new 


tA. D. 52. 


out the texts alleged by the apostle : which was a 
far more generous proceeding than that of their 
countrymen at Thessalonica, who persecuted the 
preachers of the gospel, without examining the 
grounds they alleged for what they taught. 


164 


things to our ears. We would know 
therefore what these things mean. 

21 (Now all the Athenians, and stran- 
gers that were there, employed them- 
selves in nothing else, but either in tell- 
ing or in hearing some new thing.) 

22 But Paul standing in the midst of 
the Areopagus, said : Ye men of Athens, 
I perceive that in all things you are too 
superstitious. 

23 For passing by, and seeing your 
idols, I found an altar also, on which 
was written : To the unknown God. What 
therefore you worship, without knowing 
it, that I preach to you : 

24 “God, who made the world, and all 
things therein ; he, being Lord of heaven 
and earth, dwelleth * not in temples made 
with hands ; 

25 Neither is he served with men’s 
hands, as though he needed any thing ; 
seeing it is he who giveth to all life, and 
breath, and all things : 

26 And hath made of one, all mankind, 
to dwell upon the whole face of the 
earth, determining appointed times, and 
the limits of their habitation. 

27 That they should seek God, if happily 
they may feel after him or find him, al- 
though he be not far from every one of us: 

28 For in him we live, and move, and 
are; aS some also of your own poets 
said : For we are also his offspring. 

29 Being therefore the offspring of God, 
we must not suppose the divinity to be 
like unto gold, or silver, or stone, the 
graving of art, and device of man. 

30 And God indeed having winked at 
the times of this ignorance, now declar- 
eth unto men, that all should every- 
where do penance. 

31 Because he hath appointed a day 
wherein he will judge the world in equity, 
by the man whom he hath appointed ; 
giving faith to all, by raising him up 
from the dead. 

32 And when they had heard of the 
resurrection of the dead, some indeed 
mocked, but others said: We will hear 
thee again concerning this matter. 

33 So Paul went out from among them. 

34 But certain men adhering to him, did 
believe ; among whom was also Diony- 
sius, the Areopagite, and a woman named 
Damaris, and others with them. 


« Gen. 1. 1. — v Supra 7. 48. 


Ver. 24. Dwelleth not in temples. God is not 
contained in temples ; so as to need them for his 
dwelling, or any other uses, as the heathens im- 


THE ACTS. 


Cuap. 18, 


CHAPTER 18. 


Paul founds the church of Corinth ; and preaches at 
Ephesus, etc. Apollo goes to Corinth 


FTER »” these things, de ing from 
Athens, he Soa oalbthar 

2 And finding a certain Jew, named 
Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from 
Italy, with Priscilla his wife, (because 
that Claudius had commanded all Jews 
to depart from Rome,) he came to : 

3 And because he was of the same trade, 
he remained with them, and wrought ; 
(now they were tentmakers by trade.) 

4 And he reasoned in the synagogue 
every sabbath, bringing in the name cf 
the Lord Jesus; and he persuaded the 
Jews and the Greeks. 

5 And when Silas and Timothy were 
come from Macedonia, Paul was earnest 
in preaching, testifying to the Jews, that 
Jesus is the Christ. 

6 But they gainsaying and blaspheming, 
he shook his garments, and said to them : 
Your blood be upon your own heads ; 
I am clean : from henceforth I will 
go unto the Gentiles. 

7 And departing thence, he entered into 
the house of a certain man, named Titus 
Justus, one that worshipped God, whose 
house was adjoining to the synagogue. 

8 And Crispus, the ruler of — - 
gogue, believed in the Lord, with all his 
house; and many of the Corinthians 
hearing, believed, and were baptized. 

g And the Lord said to Paul in the night, 
by a vision : Do not fear, but speak ; and 
hold not thy peace, 

10 Because I am with thee : and no man 
shall set upon thee, to hurt thee; for I 
have much people in this city. 

11 And he stayed there a year and six 
months, teaching among them the word 
of God. 

12 But when Gallio was proconsul of 
Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose 
up against Paul, and brought him to the 
judgment seat, 

13 Saying : This man persuadeth men to 
worship God contrary to the law. 

14 And when Paul was ing to 
Sen his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews : 
If it were some matter of injustice, or 
an heinous deed, O Jews, I should with 
reason bear with you. 


wA. D. 52. 


agined. Yet by his omnipresence he is both there 
and everywhere. 


CHAP. I9. 


15 But if they be questions of word and 
names, and of your law, look you to it: I 
wili not be judge of such things. 

16 And he drove them from the judg- 
ment seat. 

17 And all laying hold on Sosthenes, the 
ruler of the synagogue, beat him before 
the judgment seat ; and Gallio cared for 
none of those things. 

18 But Paul, when he had stayed yet 
many days, taking his leave of the bre- 
thren, sailed thence into * Syria (and 
with him Priscilla and Aquila), » having 
shorn his head in Cenchre. For he had a 
vow. 
tg And he came to Ephesus, and left 
them there. But he himself entering 
into the synagogue, disputed with the 
Jows. 

20 And when they desired him, that he 
would tarry a longer time, he consented 
not ; 

21 But taking his leave, and saying: I 
will return to you again, God willing, he 
departed from Ephesus. 

22 And going down to Cesarea, he went 
up to Jerusalem, and saluted the church, 
and so came down to Antioch. 

23 And after he had spent some time 
there, he departed, and went through 
the country of Galatia and Phrygia, in 
order, confirming all the disciples. 

24 Now a certain Jew, named Apollo, 

born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, 
came to Ephesus, one mighty in the 
scriptures. 
25 This man was instructed in the way 
of the Lord ; and being fervent in spirit, 
spoke, and taught diligently the things 
that are of Jesus, knowing only the bap- 
tism of John. 

26 This man therefore began to speak 
boldly in the synagogue. Whom when 
Priscilla and Aquila had heard, they took 
him to them, and expounded to him the 
way of the Lord more diligently. 

27 And whereas he was desirous to go to 
Achaia, the brethren exhorting, wrote to 
the disciples to receive him. Who, when 
he was come, helped them much who had 
believed. 

28 For with much vigour he convinced 
the Jews openly, shewing by the scrip- 
tures, that Jesus is the Christ. 

CHAPTER 19. 
Paul establishes the church at Ephesus. The tu- 
mult of the silversmiths. 


x A. D.54.—y Num. 6. 18 ; Infra 21. 24. 
A. D. 54. — @ Matt. 3. 11; Mark 1. 8; 


THE ACTS. 


165 


AN? + it came to pass, while Apollo was 
at Corinth, that Paul having passed 
through the upper coasts, came to Ephe- 
sus, and found certain disciples. 

2 And he said to them: Have you re- 
ceived the Holy Ghost since ye believed ? 
But they said to him: We have not so 
much as heard whether there be a Holy 
Ghost. 

3 And he said : In what then were you 
baptized ? Whosaid : In John’s baptism. 

4 Then Paul said: # John baptized the 
people with the baptism of penance, say- 
ing : That they should believe in him who 
was to come after him, that is to say, in 
Jesus. 

5 Having heard these things, they were 
baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 

6 And when Paul had imposed his 
hands on them, the Holy Ghost came 
upon them, and they spoke with tongues 
and prophesied. 

7 And all the men were about twelve. 

8 And entering into the synagogue, he 
spoke boldly for the space of three 
months, disputing and exhorting con- 
cerning the kingdom of God. 

9 But when some were hardened, and 
believed not, speaking evil of the way of 
the Lord, before the multitude, departing 
from them, he separated the disciples, 
disputing daily in the school of one 
Tyrannus. 4 

to And this continued for the space of 
two years, so that all they who dwelt in 
Asia, heard the word of the Lord, both 
Jews and Gentiles. 

rz And God wrought by the hand of 
Paul more than common miracles. 

12 So that even there were brought 
from his body to the sick, handkerchiefs 
and aprons, and the diseases departed 
from them, and the wicked spirits went 
out of them. 

13 ¢ Now some also of the Jewish exor- 
cists who went. about, attempted to in- 
voke over them that had evil spirits, the 
name of the Lord Jesus, saying: I con- 
jure you by Jesus, whom Paul preacheth. 

r4 And there were certain men, seven 
sons of Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, that 
did this. 

15 But the wicked spirit, answering, said 
to them : Jesus I know, and Paul I know ; 
but who are you ? 

16 And the man in whom the wicked 
spirit was, leaping upon them, and mas- 





Luke 3. 16 ; John 3. 26 ; Supra t. 5, and rr. 16. 
bA. D. 55. — cA. D. 56. 


166 


tering them both, 
So that they fle 
naked and wounded. 

17 And this became known to all the 
Jews and the Gentiles that dwelt at Ephe- 
sus; and fear fell on them all, and the 
name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 

18 And many of them that believed, 
came confessing and declaring their deeds. 

19 And many of them who had followed 
curious arts, brought together their books, 
and burnt them before all ; and counting 
the price of them, they found the money 
to be fifty thousand pieces of silver. 

20 So mightily grew the word of God, 
and was confirmed. 

21 And when these things were ended, 
Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had 
passed through Macedonia and Achaia, 
to go to Jerusalem, saying : After I have 
been there, I must see Rome also. 

22 And sending into Macedonia two of 
them that ministered to him, Timothy 
and Erastus, he himself remained for a 
time in Asia. 

23 Now at that time there arose no small 
disturbance about the way of the Lord. ¢ 

24 For a certain man named Demetrius, 
a silversmith, who made silver temples 
for Diana, brought no small gain to the 
craftsmen ; 

25 Whom he calling together, with the 
workmen of like occupation, said: Sirs, 
you know that our gain is by this trade ; 

26 And you see and hear, that this Paul 
by persuasion hath drawn away a great 
multitude, not only of Ephesus, but al- 
most of all Asia, saying: They are not 
gods which are made by hands. 

27 So that not only this our craft is in 
danger to be set at nought, but also the 
temple of great Diana shall be reputed 
for nothing ; yea, and her majesty shal] 
begin to be destroyed, whom all Asia and 
the world worshippeth. 

28 Having heard these things, they were 
full of anger, and cried out, saying : Great 
is Diana of the Ephesians. 

29 And the whole city was filled with 
confusion ; and having caught Gaius and 
Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul’s 
companions, they rushed with one accord 
into the theatre. 

30 And when Paul would have entered 
in unto the people, the disciples suffered 
him not. 

31 And some also of the rulers of Asia, 
who were his friends, sent unto him, de- 


wag at against them, 
out of that house 


aA. D. 57. 


THE ACTS. 


siring that he would not venture himself 
into the theatre. 

32 Now some cried one thing, some an- 
other. For the assembly was confused, 
and the greater part knew not for what 
cause they were come 

33 And they drew forth Alexander out 
of the multitude, the Jews thrusting him 
forward. And Alexander beckoning with 
his hand for silence, would have given 
the people satisfaction. 

34 But as soon as they perceived him 
to be a Jew, all with one voice, for the 
space of about two hours, cried out : Great 
is Diana of the Ephesians. 

35 And when the town clerk had ap- 
peased the multitudes, he said: Ye men 
of Ephesus, what man is there that know- 
eth not that the city of the Ephesians is 
a worshipper of the great Diana, and of 
Jupiter’s offspring. 

36 For as much therefore as these 
cannot be contradicted, you ought to be 
quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 

37 For you have brought hither these 
men, who are neither guilty of sacrilege, 
nor of blasphemy against your goddess. 

38 But if Demetrius and the craftsmen 
that are with him, have a matter against 
any man, the courts of justice are open, 
and there are proconsuls: let them ac- 
cuse one another. 

39 And if you inquire after any other 


CHAP. 20. 


matter, it may be decided in a lawful 


assembly. 


40 For we are even in danger to be called _ 


in question for this day’s uproar, there 
being no man guilty (of whom we may 
give account) of this concourse. And 
when he had said these things, he dis- 
missed the assembly. 


CHAPTER 20. 


Paul passes through Macedonia and Greece. He 
ratses a dead man to life at Troas. Hits discourse 
to the clergy of Ephesus. 


ND after the tumult was ceased, Paul 

calling to him the disciples, and ex- 

horting them, took his leave, and set for- 
ward to go into Macedonia. 

2 And when he had gone over those 
parts, and had exhorted them with many 
words, he came into Greece ; 

3 Where, when he had spent three 
months, the Jews laid wait for him, as 
he was about to sail into Syria; ¢so he 
took a resolution to return through Mace- 
donia. 


eA. D. 58. 


CuHaP. 20. 


4 And there accompanied him Sopater 
the son of Pyrrhus, of Berea ; and of the 
Thessalonians, Aristarchus, and Secundus, 
and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy ; and 
of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. 

5 These going before, stayed for us at 
Troas. 

6 But we sailed from Philippi after the 
days of the Azymes, and came to them to 
Troas in five days, where we abode seven 
days. 

7 And on the first day of the week, when 
we were assembled to break bread, Paul 
discoursed with them, being to depart on 
the morrow : and he continued his speech 
until midnight. 

8 And there were a great number of 
lamps in the upper chamber where we 
were assembled. 

9 And a certain young man named Euty- 
chus, sitting on the window, being op- 
pressed with a deep sleep, (as Paul was 
long preaching,) by occasion of his sleep 
fell from the third loft down, and was 
taken up dead. 

to To whom, when Paul had gone down, 
he Jaid himself upon him, and embrac- 
ing him, said: Be not troubled, for his 
soul is in him. 

11 Then going up, and breaking bread 
and tasting, and having talked a long 
time to them, until daylight, so he de- 
parted. 

12 And they brought the youth alive, 
and were not a little comforted. 

13 But we, going aboard the ship, sailed 


to Assos, being there to take in Paul ; for| 


so he had appointed, himself purposing 
to travel by land. 

14 And when he had met with us at 
Assos, we took him in, and came to 
Mitylene. 

15-And sailing thence, the day following 
we came over against Chios; and the 
next day we arrived at Samos ; and the 
day following we came to Miletus. 

16 For Paul had determimed to sail by 
Ephesus, lest he should be stayed any 
time in Asia. For he hasted, if it were 
possible for him, to keep the day of Pen- 
tecost at Jerusalem. 

17 And sending from Miletus to Ephesus, 
he called the ancients of the church. 

18 And when they were come to him, 
and were together, he said to them : You 


Cap. 20. Ver. 7. And on the first day of the| 
in-| was undoubtedly made by the authority of the 


week. Here St. Chrysostom and many other in- 
terpreters of the scripture explain, that the Chris- 
tians, even at this time, must have changed the 
sabbath into the first day of the week, (the Lord’s 


THE ACTS. 








167 


know from the first day that I came into 
Asia, in what manner I have been with 
you, for all the time, 

tg Serving the Lord with all humility, 
and with tears, and temptations which 
befell me by the conspiracies of the Jews; 

20 How I have kept back nothing that 
was profitable to you, but have preached 
it to you, and taught you publicly, and 
from house to house, 

21 Testifying both to Jews and Gentiles 
penance towards God, and faith in our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

22 And now, behold, being bound in the 
spirit, I go to Jerusalem: not knowing 
the things which shall befall me there : 

23 Save that the Holy Ghost in every 
city witnesseth to me, saying< That bands 
and afflictions wait for me at Jerusalem. 

24 But I fear none of these things, nei- 
ther do I count my life more precious 
than myself, so that I may consummate 
my course and the ministry of the word 
which I received from the Lord Jesus, to 
testify the gospel of the grace of God. 

25 And now behold, I know that all 
you, among whom I have gone preach- 
ing the kingdom of God, shall see my 
face no more. 

26 Wherefore I take you to witness this 
day, that I am clear from the blood of 
all men ; 

27 For I have not spared to declare unto 
you all the counsel of God. 

28 Take heed to yourselves, and to the 
whole flock, wherein the Holy Ghost hath 
placed you bishops, to rule the church of 
God, which he hath purchased with his 
own blood. 

29 I know that, after my departure, rav- 
ening wolves will enter in among you, 
not sparing the flock. 

30 And of your own selves shall arise 
men speaking perverse things, to draw 
away disciples after them. 

31 Therefore watch, keeping in memory, 
that for three years I ceased not, with 
tears to admonish every one of you night 
and day. 

32 And now I commend you to God, 
and to the word of his grace, who is able 
to build up, and to give inheritance 
among all the sanctified. 

33 I have not coveted any man’s silver, 


gold, or apparel, as 


day), as all Christians now keep it. This change 
church : hence the exercise of the power, which 
Christ had given to her ; for he is Lord of the sab- 
bath. 


168 


34 You yourselves know: /for such 
things as were needful for me and them 
that are with me, these hands have fur- 
nished. 

35 I have shewed you all things, how 
that so labouring you ought to support 
the weak, and to remember the word of 
the Lord Jesus, how he said : It is a more 
blessed thing to give, rather than to re- 
ceive. 

36 And when he had said these things, 
kneeling down, he prayed with them all. 

37 And there was much weeping among 
them all ; and falling on the neck of Paul, 
they kissed him, 

38 Being grieved most of all for the 
word which he had said, that they should 
see his face no more. And they brought 
him on his way to the ship. 


CHAPTER 21. 


Paul goes up to Jerusalem. He ts apprehended by 
the Jews in the temple. 


3 pie é when it came to pass that, being 
parted from them, we set sail, we 
came with a straight course to Coos, and 
the day following to Rhodes, and from 
thence to Patara. 

2 And when we had found a ship sailing 
over to Phenice, we went aboard, an 
set forth. 

3 And when we had discovered Cyprus, 
leaving it on the left hand, we sailed into 
Syria, and came to Tyre: for there the 
ship was to unlade her burden. 

4 And finding disciples. we tarried there 
seven days: who said to Paul through 
the Spirit, that he should not go up to 
Jerusalem. 

5 And the days being expired, departing 
we went forward, they all bringing us on 
our way, with their wives and children, 
till we were out of the city: and we 
kneeled down on the shore, and we 
prayed. 

6 And when we had bid one another 
farewell, we took ship ; and they returned 
home. 

7 But we having finished the voyage by 
sea, from Tyre came down to Ptolemais : 
and saluting the brethren, we abode one 
day with them. 

8 And the next day departing, we came 
to Cesarea. And entering into the house 
of Philip the evangelist, 4 who was one 
of the seven, we abode with him. 


f 1 Cor. 4. 12; 2 Thess. 3. 8. 
Ver. 8. The evangelist. That is, 





CHAP. 21. 
the preacher of the gospel ; 


THE ACTS. 


CHAP, 21. 


9g And he had four daughters, virgins, 
se did prophesy. 

10 And as we tarried there for some 
days, there came from Judea a certain 
prophet, named Agabus. 

11 Who, when he was come to us, took 
Paul’s girdle: and binding his own feet 
and hands, he said : Thus saith the Holy 
Ghost : The man whose girdle this is, the 
Jews shall bind in this manner in Jeru- 
salem, and shall deliver him into the 
hands of the Gentiles. 

12 Which when we had heard, both we 
and they that were of that place, desired 
him that he would not go up to Jerusa- 
lem. 

13 Then Paul answered, and said : What 
do you mean weeping and afflicting my 
heart ? For I am ready not only to be 
bound, but to die also in Jerusalem, for 
the name of the Lord Jesus. 

14 And when we could not A rere: 
him, we ceased, saying: The of the 
Lord be done. 

15 And after those days, being prepared, 
we went up to Jerusalem. 

16 And there went also with us some of 
the disciples from Caesarea, bringing with 
them one Mnason a Cyprian, an old dis- 


d| ciple, with whom we should lodge. 


17 And when we were come to af oem 
salem, the brethren received us gladly. 

18 And the day following, Paul went in 
with us unto James ; and all the ancients 
were assembled. 

19 Whom when he had saluted, he re- 

lated particularly what things God had 
wrought among the Gentiles by his min- 
istry. 
20 But they hearing it, glorified God, 
and said to him: Thou seest, brother, 
how many thousands there are among 
the Jews that have believed: and they 
are all zealous for the law. 

21 Now they have heard of thee that 


: 


thou teachest those Jews, who are among ~ 
the Gentiles, to depart from Moses : 


saying, that they ought not to circumcise 


their children, nor walk according to the © 


custom. 


22 What is it therefore ? the multitude © 


must needs come together ; for they will 
hear that thou art come. 

23 Do therefore this that we say to 
thee. 
vow on them. 


g A. D. 58. — h# Supra 6. 5, and &. 5. 
converted the Samaritans, and baptized the eu- 


the same that before| nuch, chap 8., being oneof the first seven deacons. 


We have four men, who have a 


CHAP. 22. 


24 Take these, and sanctify thyself with 
them : and bestow on them, # that they 
may shave their heads : and all will know 
that the things which they have heard of 
thee, are false; but that thou thyself also 
walkest keeping the law. 

25 But as touching the Gentiles that be- 
lieve, 7 we have written, decreeing that 
they should only refrain themselves from 
that which has been offered to idols, and 
from blood, and from things strangled, 
and from fornication. 

26 Then Paul took the men, and the 
next day being purified with them, en- 
tered into the temple, giving notice of 
the accomplishment of the days of puri- 
fication, until an oblation should be of- 
fered for every one of them. 

27 But when the seven days were draw- 
ing to an end, those Jews that were of 
Asia, when they saw him in the temple, 
stirred up all the people, and laid hands 
upon him, crying out : 

28 Men of Israel, help : This is the man 
that teacheth all men everywhere against 
the people, and the law, and this place; 
and moreover hath brought in Gentiles 
into the temple, and hath violated this 
holy place. 


29 (For they had seen Trophimus the|y 


Ephesian in the city with him, whom 
they supposed that Paul had brought 
into the temple.) 

30 And the whole city was in an up- 
roar : and the people ran together. And 
taking Paul, they drew him out of the 
temple, and immediately the doors were 
shut. 

31 And as they went about to kill him, 
it was told the tribune of the band, that 
all Jerusalem was in confusion. 

32 Who, forthwith taking with him sol- 
diers and centurions, ran down to them. 
And when they saw the tribune and the 
soldiers they left off beating Paul. 

33 Then the tribune coming near, took 
him, and commanded him to be bound 
with two chains : and demanded who he 
was, and what he had done. 

34 And some cried one thing, some an- 
other, among the multitude. And when 
he could not know the certainty for the 
tumult, he commanded him to be carried 
into the castle. 

35 And when he was come to the stairs, 


z Num. 6. 18; Supra 18. 18. 
j Supra 15. 20 and 29. 


Ver. 24. Keeping the law. The law, though 
now no longer obligatory, was for a time observ- 


THE. NCES: 





169 


it fell out that he was carried by the 
soldiers, because of the violence of the 
people. 

36 For the multitude of the people fol- 
lowed after, crying: Away with him. 

37 And as Paul was about to be brought 
into the castle, he saith to the tribune : 
May I speak something to thee ? Who 
said : Canst thou speak Greek ? 

38 Art not thou that Egyptian who be- 
fore these days didst raise a tumult, * and 
didst lead forth into the desert four thou- 
sand men that were murderers ? 

39 But Paul said to him: Iam a Jew of 
Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean 
city. And I beseech thee, suffer me to 
speak to the people. 

40 And when he had given him leave, 
Paul standing on the stairs, beckoned 
with his hand to the people. And a 
great silence being made, he spoke unto 
them in the Hebrew tongue, saying : 


CHAPTER 22. 
Paul declares to the people the history of his conver- 
sion. He escapes scourging by claiming the priv- 
tlege of a Roman citizen. E 
ME: ‘brethren, and fathers, hear ye 
the account which I now give unto 
ou. 

2 (And when they heard that he spoke 
to them in the Hebrew tongue, they kept 
the more silence.) 

3 And he saith: I am a Jew, born at 
Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this 
city, at the feet of Gamaliel, taught ac- 
cording to the truth of the law of the 
fathers, zealous for the law, as also all 
youarethisday: - 

4™ Who persecuted this way unto death, 
binding and delivering into prisons both 
men and women. 

5 As the high priest doth bear me wit- 
ness, and all the ancients: from whom 
also receiving letters to the brethren, I 
went to Damascus, that I might bring 
them bound from thence to Jerusalem to 
be punished. 

6 And it came to pass, as I was going, 
and drawing nigh to Damascus at mid- 
day, that suddenly from heaven there 
shone round about me a great light: 

7 And falling on the ground, I heard a 
voice saying to me: Saul, Saul, why per- 
secutest thou me ? 


RA. D. 55. —1A. D. 58. 
m Supra 8. 3. — m Supra 9g. 2. 


ed by the Christian Jews : to bury, as it were, the 
synagogue with honour. 


170 


8 And I answered : Who art thou, Lord ? 
And he said to me: I am Jesus of Naz- 
areth, whom thou persecutest. 

9g And they that were with me, saw in- 
deed the light, but they heard not the 
voice of him that spoke with me. 

1o And I said: What shall I do, Lord ? 
And the Lord said to me: Arise, and go 
to Damascus ; and there it shall be told 
thee of all things that thou must do. 

11 And whereas I did not see for the 
brightness of that light, being led by the 
hand by my companions, I came to Da- 
mascus. 

12 And one Ananias, a man according 
to the law, having testimony of all the 
Jews who dwelt there, 

13 Coming to me, and standing by me, 
said to me: Brother Saul, look up. And 
I the same hour looked upon him. 

14 But he said : The God of our fathers 
hath preordained thee that thou shouldst 
know his will, and see the Just One, and 
shouldst hear the voice from his mouth. 

15 For thou shalt be his witness to all 
men, of those things which thou hast 
seen and heard. 

16 And now why tarriest thou ? Rise 
up, and be baptized, and wash away thy 
sins, invoking his name. 

17 And it came to pass, when I was 
come again to Jerusalem, °and was 
praying in the temple, that I was in a 
trance, 

18 And saw him saying unto me : Make 
haste, and get thee quickly out of Jeru- 
salem ; because they will not receive thy 
testimony concerning me. 

19 And I said: Lord, they know @ that 
I cast into prison, and beat in every syn- 
agogue, them that believed in thee. 

20 And when the blood of Stephen thy 
witness was shed, ¢I stood by and con- 
sented, and kept the garments of them 
that killed him. 

21 And he said to me: Go, for unto the 
Gentiles afar off, will I send thee. 

22 And they heard him until this word, 
and they lifted up their voice, saying: 
Away with such an one from the earth ; 
for it is not fit that he should live. 

23 And as they cried out and threw off 
their garments, and cast dust into the 
air, 


oA. D 37.—p Supra 8. 3.—qSupra 7. 57. 
r That is, Lysias. 


That 
is, they distinguished not the words : though they 
heard the voice. Acts 9. 7. 


Cuap, 22. Ver. 9. Heard not the voice. 


THE ACTS. 


CHaP. 23. 


24 The tribune * commanded him to be — 
brought into the castle, and that he 
should be scourged and tortured: to 
know for what cause they did so cry out 
against him. 

25 And when they had bound him with 
thongs, Paul saith to the centurion that 
stood by him: Is it lawful for you to 
scourge a man that is a Roman, and un- 
condemned ? 

26 Which the centurion hearing, went 
to the tribune, and told him, sa‘ 
What art thou about to do? For this 
man is a Roman citizen. 

27 And the tribune coming, said to him : 
Tell me, art thou a Roman? But he 
said: Yea. : 

28 And the tribune answered: I ob- 
tained the being free of this city with a 
great sum. And Paul said: But I was 
born so. ; 

29 Immediately therefore they departed 
from him that were about to torture him. — 
The tribune also was afraid after he un-— 
derstood that he was a Roman citizen, 
and because he had bound him. 

30 But on the next day, meaning to 
know more diligently for what cause he 
was accused by the joa he loosed him, 
and commanded the priests to come to- 
gether, and all the council : and bringing 
forth Paul, he set him before them. 


CHAPTER 23. 


Paul stands before the council: the Jews conspire 
his death. He ts sent away to C@sarea. 


ND s Paul looking upon the council, 

said : Men, brethren, I have convers- 
ed with all good conscience before God 
until this present day. 

2 And the high priest Ananias com- 
manded them that stood by him to strike 
him on the mouth. 

3 Then Paul said to him: God shall 
strike thee, thou whited wall. For sit- 
test thou to judge me ing to the 
law, and contrary to the law commandes 
me to be struck ? 

4 And they that stood by said: Dos 
thou revile the high priest of God ? 

5 And Paul said : I knew not, brethren, 
that he is the high priest. For it is writ- 
ten : Thou shalt not speak evil of the prin 
of thy people. 


ee a eee 























ye 
t Exod. = 78. 





Ver. 14. Just One. Our Saviour who ap 
ed to St. Paul. Acts 9. 17. 


CHAP, 23. 


6 And Paul knowing that the one part 
were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, 
cried out in the council: Men, brethren, 
* I am a Pharisee, the son of Pharisees : 
concerning the hope and resurrection of 
the dead I am called in question. 

7 And when he had so said, there arose 
a dissension between the Pharisees and 
the Sadducees ; and the multitude was 
divided. 

8 » For the Sadducees say that there is 
no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit : 
but the Pharisees confess both. 

g And there arose a great cry. And 
some of the Pharisees rising up, strove, 
saying: We find no evil in this man. 
What if a spirit hath spoken to him, or 
an angel ? 

to And when there arose a great dis- 
sension, the tribune fearing lest Paul 
should be pulled in pieces by them, com- 
manded the soldiers to go down, and to 
take him by force from among them, and 
to bring him into the castle. 

ir And the night following the Lord 
standing by him, said: Be constant ; for 
as thou hast testified of me in Jerusa- 
lem, so must thou bear witness also at 
Rome. 

12 And when day was come, some of 
the Jews gathered together, and bound 
themselves under a curse, saying, that 
they would neither eat, nor drink, till 
they killed Paul. 

13 And they were more than forty men 
that had made this conspiracy. 

14 Who came to the chief priests and 
the ancients, and said: We have bound 
ourselves under a great curse that we 
will eat nothing till we have slain Paul. 

15 Now therefore do you with the coun- 
cil signify to the tribune, that he bring 
him forth to you, as if you meant to 
know something more certain touching 
him. And we, before he come near, are 
ready to kill him. 

16 Which when Paul’s sister’s son had 
heard, of their lying in wait, he came 
and entered into the castle and told 
Paul. 

17 And Paul, calling to him one of the 
centurions, said: Bring this young man 
to the tribune, for he hath something to 
tell him. 

18 And he taking him, brought him to 
the tribune, and said : Paul, the prisoner, 
desired me to bring this young man unto 
thee, who hath something to say to thee. 


u Phil. 3. 5. 


THE ACTS. 


171 


1g And the tribune taking him by the 
hand, went aside with him privately, and 
asked him : What is it that thou hast to 
tell me ? 

20 And he said : The Jews have agreed 
to desire thee, that thou wouldst bring 
forth Paul to morrow into the council, 
as if they meant to inquire something 
more certain touching him. 

21 But do not thou give credit to them ; 
for there lie in wait for him more than 
forty men of them, who have bound 
themselves by oath neither to eat, nor 
to drink, till they have killed him: and 
they are now ready, looking for a promise 
from thee. 

22 The tribune therefore dismissed the 
young man, charging him that he should 
tell no man, that he had made known 
these things unto him. 

23 Then having called two centurions, 
he said to them: Make ready two hun- 
dred soldiers to go as far as Cesarea, 
and seventy horsemen, and two hun- 
dred spearmen for the third hour of the 
night : 

24 And provide beasts, that they may 
set Paul on, and bring him safe to Felix 
the governor. 

25 (For he feared lest perhaps the Jews 
might take him away by force and kill 
him, and he should afterwards be slan- 
dered, as if he was to take money.) And 
he wrote a letter after this manner : 

26 Claudius Lysias to the most excel- 
lent governor, Felix, greeting. 

27 This man being taken by the Jews, 
and ready to be killed by them, I rescued 
coming in with an army, understanding 
that he is a Roman : 

28 And meaning to know the cause 
which they objected unto him, I brought 
him forth into their council. 

29 Whom I found to be accused con- 
cerning questions of their law ; but hav- 
ing nothing laid to his charge worthy of 
death or of bands. 

30 And when I was told of ambushes 
that they had prepared for him, I sent 
him to thee, signifying also to his accus- 
ers to plead before thee. Farewell. 

31 Then the soldiers, according as it was 
commanded them, taking Paul, brought 
him by night to Antipatris. 

32 And the next day, leaving the horse- 
men to go with him, they returned to the 
castle. 

33 Who, when they were come to Cesa- 


v Matt. 22. 23. 


172 


rea, and had delivered the letter to the 
overnor, did also present Paul before 

im. 

34 And when he had read it, and had 
asked of what province he was, and un- 
derstood that he was of Cilicia ; 

35 I will hear thee, said he, when thy 
accusers come. And he commanded him 
to be kept in Herod’s judgment hall. 


CHAPTER 24. 
Paul defends his innocence before Felix the governor. 
He preaches the faith to him. 
AND after five days the high priest 
Ananias came down, with some of 
the ancients, and one Tertullus an orator, 
who went to the governor against Paul. 

2 And Paul being called for, Tertullus 
began to accuse him, saying: Whereas 
through thee we live in much peace, and 
many things are rectified by thy provi- 
dence, 

3 We accept it always and in all places, 
most excellent Felix, with all thanksgiving. 

4 But that I be no further tedious to 
thee, I desire thee of thy clemency to 
hear us in few words. 

5 We have found this to be a pestilent 
man, and raising seditions among all the 
Jews throughout the world, and author 
of the sedition of the sect of the Naza- 
renes. 

6 Who also hath gone about to profane 
the temple: whom, we having appre- 
hended, would also have judged accord- 
ing to our law. 

7 But Lysias the tribune coming upon 
us, with great violence took him away 
out of our hands ; 

8 Commanding his accusers to come to 
thee : of whom thou mayest thyself, by 
examination, have knowledge of all these 
things, whereof we accuse him. 

g And the Jews also added, and said 
that these things were so. 

10 Then Paul answered, (the governor 
making a sign to him to speak :) Know- 
ing that for many years thou hast been 
judge over this nation, I will with good 
courage answer for myself. 

1r That thou mayest understand, that 
there are yet but twelve days, since I 
went up to adore in Jerusalem : 

12 And neither in the temple did they 
find me disputing with any man, or caus- 
ing any concourse of the people, neither 
in the synagogues, nor in the city : 

13 Neither can they prove unto thee 
the things whereof they now accuse me. 


w Supra 21. 26. — x Supra 23. 6. 


THE ACTS. 


CHAP. 25. 


14 But this I confess to thee, that ac- 
cording to the way, which they call a 
heresy, so do I serve the Father and m 
God, believing all things which are writ- 
ten in the law and the hets : 

15 Having hope in , which these 
also themselves look for, that there shall 
be a resurrection of the just and unjust. 

16 And herein do I endeavour to have 
always a conscience without offence 
towards God, and towards men. 

17 Now after many years, I came to 
bring alms to my nation, and offerings, — 
and vows : 

18 In which I was found purified in 
the temple : neither with multitude, nor 
with tumult. | 

19 But certain Jews of Asia, who ought 
to be present before thee, and to accuse, — 
if they had anything against me: 

20 Or let these men themselves say, if 
they found in me any iniquity, when 
standing before the council, 

21 Except it be for this one voice only 
that I cried, standing among them. * Con- 
cerning the resurrection of the dead am 
I judged this day by you. 

22 And Felix put them off, having most 
certain knowledge of this way, saying : 
When Lysias the tribune shall come down, 
I will hear you. 

23 And he commanded a centurion to 
keep him, and that he should be easy, 
and that he should not prohibit any of 
his friends to minister unto him. 

24 And after some days, Felix, coming 
with Drusilla his wife, who was a Jew, 
sent for Paul, and heard of him the faith, 
that is in Christ Jesus. 

25 And as he treated of justice, and 
chastity, and of the judgment to come, 
Felix being terrified, answered : For this 
time, go thy way: but when I have a 
convenient time, I will send for thee. 

26 Hoping also withal, that money should 
be given him by Paul; for which cause 
also oftentimes sending for him, he spoke 
with him. 

27 But y when two years were ended, 
Felix had for successor Portius Festus. 
And Felix being willing to shew the J 
a pleasure, left Paul bound. 


CHAPTER 25. 
Paul appeals to Casar. King Agrippa desires 
hear him. 
















OW + when Festus was come into 
province, after three days, he went 
up to Jerusalem from Czsarea. 


y A. D. 60. — 2A. D. 60. 





CuHapP. 26. 


2 And the chief priests, and principal 
men of the Jews, went unto him against 
Paul : and they besought him, 

3 Requesting favour against him, that 
he would command him to be brought to 
Jerusalem, laying wait to kill him in the 
way. 

4 But Festus answered : That Paul was 
kept in Cesarea, and that he himself 
would very shortly depart thither. 

5 Let them, therefore, saith he, among 
you that are able, go down with me, and 
accuse him, if there be any crime in the 
man. 

6 And having tarried among them no 
more than eight or ten days, he went 
down to Cezsarea, and the next day he 
sat in the judgment seat ; and commanded 
Paul to be brought. 

7 Who being brought, the Jews stood 
about him, who were come down from 
Jerusalem, objecting many and grievous 
causes, which they could not prove ; 

8 Paul making answer for himself : Nei- 
ther against the law of the Jews, nor 
against the temple, nor against Cesar, 
have I offended in any thing. 

9 But Festus, willing to shew the Jews 
a pleasure, answering Paul, said: Wilt 
thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be 
judged of these things before me ? 

10 Then Paul said: I stand at Cesar’s 
judgment seat, where I ought to be 
judged. To the Jews I have done no in- 
jury, as thou very well knowest. 

11 For if I have injured them, or have 
committed anything worthy of death, I 
refuse not to die. But if there be none 
of these things whereof they accuse me, 
no man may deliver me to them : I appeal 
to Cesar. 

12 Then Festus having conferred with 
the council, answered: Hast thou ap- 
pealed to Cesar ? To Cesar shalt thou 


go. 

13 And after some days, king Agrippa 
and Bernice came down to Cesarea to 
salute Festus. 

14 And as they tarried there many 
days, Festus told the king of Paul, say- 
ing : A certain man was left prisoner by 
Felix. 

15 About whom, when I was at Jerusa- 
lem, the chief priests, and the ancients of 
the Jews, came unto me, desiring con- 
demnation against him. 

16 To whom I answered : It is not the 
custom of the Romans to condemn any 


THE ACTS. 


473 


man, before that he who is accused have 
his accusers present, and have liberty to 
make his answer, to clear himself of the 
things laid to his charge. 

17 When therefore they were come 
hither, without any delay, on the day 
following, sitting in the judgment seat, I 
commanded the man to be brought. 

18 Against whom, when the accusers 
stood up, they brought no accusation of 
things which I thought ill of : 

tg But had certain questions of their 
own superstition against him, and of one 
Jesus deceased, whom Paul affirmed to 
be alive. 

20 I therefore being in a doubt of this 
manner of question, asked him whether 
he would go to Jerusalem, and there be 
judged of these things. 

21 But Paul appealing to be reserved 
unto the hearing of Augustus, I com- 
manded him to be kept, till I might send 
him to Cesar. 

22 And Agrippa said to Festus : I would 
also hear the man, myself. To morrow, 
said he, thou shalt hear him. 

23 And on the next day,.when Agrippa 
and Bernice were come with great pomp, 
and had entered into the hall of audience, 
with the tribunes, and principal men of 
the city, at Festus’ commandment, Paul 
was brought forth. 

24 And Festus saith : King Agrippa, and 
all ye men who are here present with 
us, you see this man, about whom all 
the multitude of the Jews dealt with me at 
Jerusalem, requesting and crying out 
that he ought not to live any longer. 

25 Yet have I found nothing that he 
hath committed worthy of death. But 
forasmuch as he himself hath appealed 
to Augustus, I have determined to send 
him. 

26 Of whom I have nothing certain to 
write to my lord. For which cause I 
have brought him forth before you, and 
especially before thee, O king Agrippa, 
that examination being made, I may have 
what to write. 

27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable 
to send a prisoner, and not to signify the 
things laid to his charge. 


CHAPTER 26. 
Paul gives an account to Agrippa of his life, conver- 
sion, and calling. 
ae a4 Agrippa said to Paul: Thou 
art permitted to speak for thyself. 


aA. D. 60. 


174 


Then Paul stretching forth his hand, be- 
gan to make his answer. 

21 think myself happy, O king Agrippa, 
that I am to answer for myself this day 
before thee, touching all the things 
whereof I am accused by the Jews, 

3 Especially as thou knowest all, both 
customs and questions that are among 
the Jews: Wherefore I beseech thee to 
hear me patiently. 

4 And my life indeed from my youth, 
which was from the beginning among my 
own nation in Jerusalem, all the Jews do 
know : 

5 Having known me from the beginning 
(if they will give testimony) that accord- 
ing to the most sure sect of our religion 
I lived a Pharisee. 

6 And now for the hope of the promise 
that was made by God to the fathers, do 
I stand subject to judgment : 

7 Unto which, our twelve tribes, serv- 
ing night and day, hope to come. For 
which hope, O king, I am accused by the 
Jews. 

8 Why should it be thought a thing 
incredible, that God should raise the 
dead ? 

9 And I indeed did formerly think, that I 
ought to do many things contrary to the 
name of Jesus of Nazareth. 

to 6 Which also I did at Jerusalem, and 
many of the saints did I shut up in prison, 
having received authority of the chief 
priests : and when they were put to death, 
I brought the sentence. 

1z And oftentimes punishing them, in 
every synagogue, I compelled them to 
blaspheme : and being yet more mad 
against them, I persecuted them even 
unto foreign cities. 

12 ¢ Whereupon when I was going to 
Damascus with authority and permission 
of the chief priests, 

13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way 
a light from heaven above the brightness 
of the sun, shining round about me, and 
them that were in company with me. 

14 And when we were all fallen down 
on the ground, I heard a voice speaking 
to me in the Hebrew tongue : Saul, Saul, 
why persecutest thou me ? It is hard for 
thee to kick against the goad. 

15 And I said: Who art thou, Lord ? 
And the Lord answered : lam Jesus whom 
thou persecutest. 

16 But rise up, and stand upon thy feet : 
for to this end have I appeared to thee, 





b Supra 8. 3. — c Supra 9. 2. 


THE ACTS. 


CHapP. 26. 
that I may make thee a minister, and a 
witness of those things which thou hast 


seen, and of those things wherein I will 
appear to thee, 

17 Delivering thee from the people, and 
from the nations, unto which now I send 
thee : 

18 To open their eyes, that they may be 
converted from ered to light, as 
from the power of Satan to God, that 
they may receive forgiveness of sins, and 
a lot among the saints, by the faith that 
is in me. 

19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was 
not incredulous to the heavenly vision : 

20 4 But to them first that are at Damas- 
cus, and at Jerusalem, and unto all the 
country of Judea, and to the Gentiles did 
I preach, that they should do ce, 
and turn to God, doing works worthy of 
penance. 

21 For this cause the Jews, when I was 
in the temple, ¢ having apprehended me, 
went about to kill me. 

22 But being aided by the help of God, 
I stand unto this day, witnessing both to 
small and great, saying no other thing 
than those which the prophets, and 
Moses did say should come to pass : 

23 That Christ should suffer, and that 
he should be the first that should rise 
from the dead, and should shew light to 
the people, and to the Gentiles. 

24 As he spoke these things, and made 
his answer, Festus said with a loud voice : 
Paul, thou art beside thyself : much learn- 
ing doth make thee mad. 

25 And Paul said : I am not mad, most 
excellent Festus, but I speak words of 
truth and soberness. 

26 For the king knoweth of these things, 
to whom also I speak with confidence. 
For I am persuaded that none of these 
things are hidden from him. For neither 
was any of these things done in a corner. 

27 Believest thou the prophets, O king 
Agrippa ? I know that thou believest. 

28 And Agrippa said to Paul: In a 
little thou persuadest me to become a 
Christian. 

29 And Paul said : I would to God, that 
both in a little and in much, not only 
thou, but also all that hear me, this day, 
should become such as I also am, except 
these bands. 

30 And the king rose up, and the gov- 
ernor, and Bernice, and they that sat 
with them. 





d Supra 9. 20. — e Supra 21. 31. 


CHAP. 27. 


31 And when they were gone aside, they 
spoke among themselves, saying: This 
man hath done nothing worthy of death 
or of bands. 

32 And Agrippa said to Festus: This 
man might have been set at liberty, if he 
had not appealed to Cesar. 


CHAPTER 27. 


Paul ts shipped for Rome. His voyage and ship- 
wreck. 


ND / when it was determined that he 
should sail into Italy, and that Paul, 
with the other prisoners, should be de- 
livered to a centurion, named Julius, of 
the band Augusta, 

2 € Going on board a ship of Adrume- 
tum, we launched, meaning to sail by the 
coasts of Asia, Aristarchus, the Macedo- 
nian of Thessalonica, continuing with us. 

3 And the day following we came to 
Sidon. And Julius treating Paul courte- 
ously, permitted him to go to his friends, 
and to take care of himself. 

4 And when we had launched from 
thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because 
the winds were contrary. 

5 And sailing over the sea of Cilicia and 
Pamphylia, we came to Lystra, which is 
in Lycia : 

6 And there the centurion finding a ship 
of Alexandria sailing into Italy, removed 
us into it. 

7 And when for many days we had sailed 
slowly, and were scarce come over against 
Gnidus, the wind not suffering us, we 
sailed near Crete by Salmone : 

8 And with much ado sailing by it, we 
came into a certain place, which is called 
Good-havens, nigh to which was the city 
of Thalassa. 

9 And when much time was spent, and 
when sailing now was dangerous, because 
the fast was now past, Paul comforted 
them, 

ro Saying to them : Ye men, I see that 
the voyage beginneth to be with injury 
and much damage, not only of the lading 
and ship, but also of our lives. 

11 But the centurion believed the pilot 
and the master of the ship, more than 
those things which were said by Paul. 

12 And whereas it was not a commodi- 
ous haven to winter in, the greatest part 
gave counsel to sail thence, if by any means 
they might reach Phenice to winter there, 
which is a haven of Crete, looking to- 
wards the southwest and northwest. 





Ff A.D. 60. 


THE ACTS. 





| 


175 


13 And the south wind gently blowing, 
thinking that they had obtained their 
purpose, when they had loosed from 
Asson, they sailed close by Crete. 

14 But not long after, there arose against 
it a tempestuous wind, called Euroaquilo. 

15 And when the ship was caught, and 
could not bear up against the wind, giv- 
ing up the ship to the winds, we were 
driven. 

16 And running under a certain island, 
that is called Cauda, we had much work 
to come by the boat. 

17 Which being taken up, they used 
helps, undergirding the ship, and fearing 
lest they should fall into the quicksands, 
they let down the sail yard, and so were 
driven. 

18 And we being mightily tossed with 
the tempest, the next day they light- 
ened the ship. 

tg And the third day they cast out with 
their own hands the tackling of the 
ship. 

20 And when neither sun nor stars ap- 
peared for many days, and no small 
storm lay on us, all hope of our being 
saved was now taken away. 

21 And after they had fasted a long 
time, Paul standing forth in the midst of 
them, said: You should indeed, O ye 
men, have hearkened unto me, and not 
have loosed from Crete, and have gained 
this harm and loss. 

22 And now I exhort you to be of good 
cheer. For there shall be no loss of any 
man’s life among you, but only of the 
ship. 

23 For an angel of God, whose I am, 
and whom I serve, stood by me this 
night, 

24 Saying: Fear not, Paul, thou must 
be brought before Cesar; and behold 
God hath given thee all them that sail 
with thee. 

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer ; 
for I believe God that it shall so be, as 
it hath been told me. 

26 And we must come unto a certain 
island. 

27 But after the fourteenth night was 
come, as we were sailing in Adria, about 
midnight, the shipmen deemed that they 
discovered some country. 

28 Who also sounding, found twenty 
fathoms ; and going on a little further, 
they found fifteen fathoms. 

29 Then fearing lest we should fall upon 





g 2 Cor. If. 25. 


THE 


rough places, they cast four anchors out 
of the stern, and wished for the day. 

30 But as the shipmen sought to fly out 
of the ship, having let down the boat 
into the sea, under colour, as though they 
would have cast anchors out of the fore- 
part of the ship, 

31 Paul said to the centurion, and to 
the soldiers: Except these stay in the 
ship, you cannot be saved. 

32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes 
of the boat, and let her fall off. 

33 And when it began to be light, Paul 
besought them all to take meat, saying : 
This day is the fourteenth day that you 
have waited, and continued fasting, tak- 
ing nothing. 

34 Wherefore I pray you to take some 
meat for your health’s sake; for there 
shall not an hair of the head of any of 
you perish. 

35 And when he had said these things, 
taking bread, he gave thanks to God in 
the sight of them all; and when he had 
broken it, he began to eat. 

36 Then were they all of better cheer, 
and they also took some meat. 

37 And we were in all in the ship, two 
hundred threescore and sixteen souls. 

38 And when they had eaten enough, 
they lightened the ship, casting the 
wheat into the sea. 

39 And when it was day, they knew 
not the land ; but they discovered a cer- 
tain creek that had a shore, into which 
they minded, if they could, to thrust in 
the ship. 

40 And when they had taken up the 
anchors, they committed themselves to 
the sea, loosing withal the rudder bands ; 
and hoisting up the mainsail to the wind, 
they made towards shore. 

41 And when we were fallen into a 
place where two seas met, they run the 
ship aground ; and the forepart indeed, 
sticking fast, remained unmoveable : but 
the hinder part was broken with the vio- 
lence of the sea. 

42 And the soldiers’ counsel was, that 
they should kill the prisoners, lest any 
of them, swimming out, should escape. 

43 But the centurion, willing to save 
Paul, forbade it to be done ; and he com- 
manded that they who could swim, should 
cast themselves first into the sea, and 
save themselves, and get to land. 

4 And the rest, some they carried on 
boards, and some on those things that 


176 


ACTS. Cuap. 28. 


belonged to the ship. And so it came 
to pass, that every soul got safe to land. 


CHAPTER 28. 

Paul, after three months’ stay in Melita, continues 
his voyage, and arrives at Rome. His conference 
there with the J ews. 

AN? when we had escaped, then we 

knew that the island was called 

Melita. But the barbarians shewed us 

no small courtesy. 

2 For kindling a fire, they refreshed us 
all, because of the present rain, and of 
the cold. 

3 And when Paul had gathered together | 
a bundle of sticks, and had laid them on 
the fire, a viper coming out of the heat, 
fastened on his hand. 

4 And when the barbarians saw the 
beast hanging on his hand, they said one 
to another: Undoubtedly this man is a 
murderer, who though he hath escaped 
the sea, yet vengeance doth not suffer 
him to live. 

5 And he indeed shaking off the beast 
into the fire, suffered no harm. 

6 But they supposed that he would be- 
gin to swell up, and that he would sud- 
denly fall down and die. But expecting 
long, and seeing that there came no 
harm to him, changing their minds, they — 
said, that he was a god. : 

7 Now in these places were possessions 
of the chief mast Val the island, scr 
Publius, who receiving us, for three days — 
entertained us courteously. : 

8 And it happened that the father of 
Publius lay sick of a fever, and of a 
bloody flux. To whom Paul entered in ;_ 
and when he had prayed, and laid his 
hands on him, he healed him. 

9 Which being done, all that had dis- 
eases, in the island, came and were : 
healed : £ 
10 Who also honoured us with many gs 
honours, and when we were to set sail, 
they laded us with such things as were 
necessary. : 

11 4 And after three months, we sailed 
in a ship of Alexandria, that had win- 
tered in the island, whose sign was the 
Castors. 

12 And when we were come to Syra- 
cusa, we tarried there three days. 

13 From thence, compassing by the 
shore, we came to Rhegium: and after 
one day, the south wind blowing, we 
came the second day to Puteoli; . 





CHAP. I. 


14 Where, finding brethren, we were 
desired to tarry with them seven days: 
and so we went to Rome. 

15 And from thence, when the bre- 
thren had heard of us, they came to meet 
us as far as Appii Forum, and the Three 
Taverns : whom when Paul saw, he gave 
thanks to God, and took courage. 

16 And when we were come to Rome, 
Paul was suffered to dwell by himself, 
with a soldier that kept him. 

17 And after the third day, he called 
together the chief of the Jews. And 
when they were assembled, he said to 
them: Men, brethren, I, having done 
nothing against the people, or the cus- 
tom of our fathers, was delivered pris- 
oner from Jerusalem into the hands of 
the Romans ; 

18 Who, when they had examined me, 
would have released me, for that there 
was no cause of death in me ; 

19 But the Jews contradicting it, I was 
constrained to appeal unto Cesar; not 
that I had anything to accuse my na- 
tion of. 

20 For this cause therefore I desired to 
see you, and to speak to you. Because 
that for the hope of Israel, I am bound 
with this chain. 

21 But they said to him : We neither re- 
ceived letters concerning thee from Judea, 
neither did.any of the brethren that came 
hither, relate or speak any evil of thee. 

22 But we desire to hear of thee what 
thou thinkest; for as concerning this 
sect, we know that it is every where 
contradicted. 


THE EPISTLES. 


Lay if 


23 And when they had appointed him a 
day, there came very many to him unto 
his lodgings; to whom he expounded, 
testifying the kingdom of God, and per- 
suading them concerning Jesus, out of 
the law of Moses and the prophets, from 
morning until evening. 

24 And some believed the things that 
were said ; but some believed not. 

25 And when they agreed not among 
themselves, they departed, Paul speaking 
this one word : Well did the Holy Ghost 
speak to our fathers by Isaias the pro- 
phet, 

26 Saying : + Go to this people, and say to 
them : With the ear you shall hear, and skall 
not understand ; and seeing you shail see, 
and shall not perceive. 

27 For the heart of this people is grown 
gross, and with thety ears have they heard 
heavily, and their eyes they have shut ; lest 
perhaps they should see with theiy eyes, and 
hear with their ears, and understand with 
thety heart, and should be converted, and I 
should heal them, 

28 Be it known therefore to you, that 
this salvation of God is sent to the Gen- 
tiles, and they will hear it. 

29 And when he had said these things, 
the Jews went out from him, having 
much reasoning among themselves. 

30 And he remained two whole years 
7in his own hired lodging; and he re- 
ceived all that came in to him. 

31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and 
teaching the things which concern the 
Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, 
without prohibition. 


1 Isa. 6.9; Matt. 13. 14 ; Mark 4. 12; Luke 8. 10; John 12. 40; Rom. rr. 8. — 7 Until A. D. 63. 





PoE “BPS Pets OF “PHE- APOSTLES. 


Long before the thought was entertained to give the account of the Apostles of the life, death 
and resurrection of thety Divine Master, the need of communication by letter to the 
Apostles and single churches, where it was proposed to inaugurate theiy work, or where 


tt already had taken a start, became imperative. 


These precious monuments of apos- 


tolic pastoral solicitude were soon passed around in the church, were copied, collected 


and in this form transmitted to posterity. 


The order of apostolic letters, which in the 


Catholic Church has obtained sanction, does not take into consideration theiy chronc- 
logical order, but theiy internal imporiance, and the circumstance, whether the letier 


was addressed to a church or an individual. 


At the beginning we encounter the exten- 


stve corvespondence of St. Paul ; in it, in the first place, the epistles to the Seven 
Churches, then the so-called Pastoral Letters, giving instructions to Timothy and Titus 
about their pastoral duties, followed by the short Episile to Philemon. In the last place, 
_ the Epistle to the Hebrews, lacking the usual introductory salutation given by Paul. 
After the Epistles of St. Paul follow the Epistle of St. James the Younger, the two 
Epistles of St. Peter, the three Epistles of St. John and that of Judas Thaddeus. 


THE 
EPISTLE. OF 'ST..PAUL THE Ai 


TO THE ROMANS. 


The incidents surrounding the life of St. Paul are given us in a connected form in the 
Acts of the Apostles (VII., 60 ; IX., 1-22), supplemented by Gal., 1., 17; IUX., 23-25, 
compare II. Cor., XI., 32 ; 1X., 26-28, compare Gal., Il. The missionary career of the 
Apostle of the Gentiles to his first captivity in Rome ts solely narrated in the Acts of the 
Apostles (XIII. to the end). An eloquent, but at the same time modest description 
of his sufferings and achievements by the grace of God, he gives us also (11. Cor., XI., 


24-33 ; XII., 1-10). Concerning the last years of St. Paul we obtain information part- — 


ly from tradition and many cues in his Epistles. About a missionary tour into Spain, 
which he had long planned (Rom., XV., 24, 28), the holy Pope St. Clement speaks of 
(96) in his Epistle to the Corinthians (V., 1). He comes as far as the Western Coast, 
according to the editor of the Muratorian Fragment. According to Timothy (I., 1, 3) 
this was followed by a journey to Ephesus and Milet. In Ephesus he left Timothy as 
bishop. Then he journeyed to Macedonia and Crete, where he appointed Titus as 
bishop. (Tit., 1.,5.) After a brief sojourn in Ephesus, he concluded to go to Nicopolis 
in Epirus, by way of Milet, where he left his sick companion Trophimus, and Corinth, 
where he left Erastus. At Nicopolis he met Titus (Tit., II1.,12), whom at the outbreak 
of a persecution he sent to Dalmatia. During his second captivity, Luke alone was 
with him (11. Tim., III., 11). The first judicial defense is told us by Timothy (11. Tim. 
IV., 17). It was no doubt in the year 67 that the Apostle died for the name of Jesus, 
executed by the sword as a Roman citizen. His last vesting place over which there now 
rises a basilica (St. Paul’s outside of the Walls) was on the Osttan Way. 

In thety completeness and totality the apostolic epistles, especially those of St. Paul, bear 
the following common characteristics : 1., a greeting to the church, with an intimation 


of the subject dealt with in the Epistle ; 11., an introduction, consisting of an expression — 


of thanksgiving for the grace conferred on the church by God ; III., a discussion of the 
doctrines of faith (doctrinal part) ; IV., an admonition to a Christian life of virtue 
(edifying part) ; V., personal allusions ; VI., a brief benediction at the end. 

If, according to the customary acceptance, we place the recall of the Governor Felix (Acts 
XXIV., 27) in the year 60—more recent authorities place it without convincing reasons 
between the years 55 and 56, — we obtain the dates of their writing, according to the 
following probable chronology : 

I. Epistles written prior to the first captivity of the Apostle in Rome: I. and II. Thessa- 


lonians, written at Corinth about 50-52 (Acts XVIII., 1-7) ; Galatians, written at 


Ephesus 53-58 (Acts XV., 2) ; I. Corinthians, written in the spring before 58 at Ephe- 
sus (Acts XIX.); II. Corinthians, written in the summer before 58 in Macedonia 
(Acts XX., 14) ; Romans, written at Cenchre, near Corinth in 58 (Acts XX., I, 4). 

Il. Epistles of the first captivity at Rome 61-62, in Rome : Philemon, Colossians, Philip- 
pians and Ephesians. 

Ill. Epistles written after the fist captivity 63-64 in Macedonia : I. Timothy and Titus 
(the so-called Pastoral Epistles). 

IV. Epistles written during the second captivity in 67: II. Timothy (so-called Pastoral 
Epistle) and Hebrews. 


CHAPTER 1. PAUL. a servant of Jesus Christ, called | 


He commends the faith of the Romans, whom he to be an apostle, separated unto the 
longs to see. The philosophy of the heathens, gospel of God, , q 
being void of faith and humility, betrayed them| 2 Which he had promised before, by his 
into shameful sins. prophets, in the holy scriptures, 

Cuap. 1. Ver. 4. Predestinated, &c. Christ| ous miracles ; secondly, by the spirit of sanctifi- 
as man, was predestinated to be the Son of God :| cation, that is, by his infinite sanctity ; thirdly, by 
and declared to be so (as the apostle here signifies) | his resurrection, or raising himself from the dead. 
first. by dower, that is, by his working stupend- 


CHAP. I. 


3 Concerning his Son, who was made to 
him of the seed of David, according to 
the flesh, : 

4 Who was predestinated the Son of 
God in power, according to the spirit 
of sanctification, by the resurrection of 
our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead ; 

5 By whom we have received grace and 
apostleship for obedience to the faith, in 
all nations, for his name ; 

6 Among whom are you also the called 
of Jesus Christ : 

7 To all that are at Rome, the beloved 
of God, called ¢o be saints. Grace to you, 
and peace from God our Father, and 
from the Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 First I give thanks to my God, through 
Jesus Christ, for you all, because your 
faith is spoken of in the whole world. 

9 For God is my witness, whom I serve 
in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that 
without ceasing I make a commemora- 
tion of you ; 

ro Always in my prayers making re- 
quest, if by any means now at length I 
may have a prosperous journey, by the 
will of God, to come unto you. 

11 For I long to see you, that I may im- 
part unto you some spiritual grace, to 
strengthen you: 

12 That is to say, that I may be com- 
forted together in you, by that which is 
common to us both, your faith and mine. 

13 And I would not have you ignorant, 
brethren, that I have often purposed to 
come unto you, (and have been hindered 
hitherto,) that I might have some fruit 
among you also, even as among other 
Gentiles. 

14 TotheGreeksand to the barbarians, to 
the wise and to the unwise, I am a debtor ; 

15 So (as much as is in me) I am ready 
to preach the gospel to you also that are 
at Rome. 

16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel. 

. For it is the power of God unto salvation 
to every one that believeth, to the Jew 
first, and to the Greek. 

17 For the justice of God is revealed 
therein, from faith unto faith, as it is 
written : * The just man liveth by faith. 

18 For the wrath of God is revealed 
from heaven against all ungodliness and 
injustice of those men that detain the 
truth of God in injustice : 


k Hab. 2. 4; Gal. 3. 11; Heb. ro, 38. 
l Ephes. 4. 17. — m Ps. 105. 20; Jer. II. Io. 


-Ver. 26. God delivered them up. Not by being 
author of their sins, but by withdrawing his grace, 


TO THE ROMANS. 


579 


19 Because that which is known of God 
is manifestin them. For God hath man- 
ifested it unto them. 

20 For the invisible things of him, irom 
the creation of the world, are clearly 
seen, being understood by the things that 
are made; his eternal power also, and 
divinity : so that they are inexcusable. 

21! Because that, when they knew God, 
they have not glorified him as God, or 
given thanks ; but became vain in their 
thoughts, and their foolish heart was 
darkened. 

22 For professing themselves to be wise, 
they became fools. 

23 ™ And they changed the glory of the 
incorruptible God into the likeness of the 
image of a corruptible man, and of birds, 
and of fourfooted beasts, and of creep- 
ing things. 

24 Wherefore God gave them up to the 
desires of their heart, * unto uncleanness, 
to dishonour their own bodies among 
themselves. 

25 Who changed the truth of God into 
a lie; and worshipped and served the 
creature rather than the Creator, who is 
blessed for ever. Amen. 

26 For this cause God delivered them up 
to shameful affections. For their wom- 
en have changed the natural use into 
that use which is against nature. 

27 And, in like manner, the men also, 
leaving the natural use of the women, 
have burned in their lusts one towards 
another, men with men working that 
which is filthy, and receiving in them- 
selves the recompense which was due to 
their error. 

28 And as they liked not to have God 
in their knowledge, God delivered them 
up to a reprobate sense, to do those 
things which are not convenient ; 

29 Being filled with all iniquity, malice, 
fornication, avarice, wickedness, full of 
envy, murder, contention, deceit, malig- 
nity, whisperers, 

30 Detractors, hateful to God, contume- 
lious, proud, haughty, inventors of evil 
things, disobedient to parents, 

31 Foolish, dissolute, without affection, 
without fidelity, without mercy. 

32 Who, having known the justice of 
God, did not understand that they who 
do such things, are worthy of death ; 


n Gal. 5. 19 ; Eph. 4. 19, and 5. 3 ; Col.3.5; 
I Thess, 2. 3, and 4. 7. 


and so permitting them, in punishment of their 
pride, to fall into those shameful sins. 


180 TO THE 


and not only they that do them, but they 
also that consent to them that do them. 


CHAPTER 2. 
The Jews are censured, who make their boast of the 
law, and keep it not. He declares who are the 
true J ews. 


HEREFORE thou art inexcusable, 
O man, whosoever thou art that 
judgest. ° For wherein thou judgest an- 
other, thou condemnest thyself. For thou 
dost the same things which thou judgest. 

2 For we know that the judgment of 
God is, according to truth, against them 
that do such things. 

3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that 
judgest them who do such things, and 
dost the same, that thou shalt escape the 
judgment of God ? 

4 Or despisest thou the riches of his 
goodness, and patience, and longsuffer- 
ing ? ?# Knowest thou not, that the be- 
nignity of God leadeth thee to penance ? 

5 But according to thy hardness and im- 
penitent heart, thou treasurest up to thy- 
self wrath, against the day of wrath, and 
revelation of the just judgment of God. 

6 7 Who will render to every man accord- 
ing to his works. 

7 To them indeed, who according to 
patience in good work, seek glory and 
honour and incorruption, eternal life : 

8 But to them that are contentious, and 
who obey not the truth, but give credit 
to iniquity, wrath and indignation. 

g Tribulation and anguish upon every 
soul of man that worketh evil, of the 
Jew first, and also of the Greek : 

10 But glory, and honour, and peace to 
every one that worketh good, to the 
Jew first, and also to the Greek. 

11 * For there is no respect of persons 
with God. 

12 For whosoever have sinned without 
the law, shall perish without the law ; 
and whosoever have sinned in the law, 
shall be judged by the law. 

13 ’ For not the hearers of the law are 
just before God, but the doers of the law 
shall be justified. 

14 For when the Gentiles, who have not 
the law, do by nature those things that 
are of the law ; these having not the law 
are a law to themselves : 

15 Who shew the work of the law writ- 
ten in their hearts, their conscience bear- 


o Matt. 7. 2. — p Wisd. 9. 24; 2 Pet. 3. 9. 
q Matt. 16. 27. — r Deut. 10. 17; 2 Par. 19. 7; 
Job 34. 19 ; Wisd. 6.8; Eccli. 35. 15 ; Acts ro. 34; 
Eph. 6. 9 ; Col. 3. 25; 1 Pet. 1. 17. 


ROMANS. CHaP. 3. 


ing witness to them, and their thoughts 
between themselves accusing, or also 
defending one another, 

16 In the day when God shall judge the 
secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according 
to my gospel. 

17 ‘ But if thou art calleda Jew and rest- 
est in the law, and makest thy boast of 
God, 

18 And knowest his will, * and approvest 
the more profitable things, being in- 
structed by the law, 

19 Art confident that thou thyself art a 
guide of the blind, a light of them that 
are in darkness, 

2o And instructor of the foolish, a teacher 
of infants, having the form of knowledge 
and of truth in the law. | 

21 Thou therefore that teachest another, 
teachest not thyself: thou Ben peer 
est that men should not steal, stealest : 

22 Thou that sayest, men should not 
commit adultery, committest adultery : 
thou that abhorrest idols, committest 
sacrilege : 

23 Thouthat makestthy boast of the law, 
by transgression of the law dishonourest 
God 


24 ° (For the name of God through you ts 
blasphemed among the Gentiles, as it is 
written.) 

25 Circumcision profiteth indeed, if 
thou keep the law ; but if thou be a trans- © 
gressor of the law, thy circumcision is 
made uncircumcision. 

26 If, then, the uncircumcised keep the 
justices of the law, shall not this uncir- : 
cumcision be counted for circumcision? 

27 # And shall not that which by nature ~ 
is uncircumcision, if it fulfil the law, — 


heart, in the spirit, not in the letter ; 
whose praise is not of men, but of God. 


CHAPTER 3. 
The advantages of the Jews. All men are sinners, 
and none can be justified by the works of the law : — 
but only by the grace of Christ. 


Wee advantage then hath the Jew, or 
what is the profit of circumcision ? 


s Matt. 7.21; James r. 22. 
t Apoc. 11. 9. — « Phil. 1. ro. 
v Isa. 52. 5; Ezech. 36. 20. — w Matt. 12. 42. 
x Isa. 48. 


CuaP. 3. 


2 Much every way. First indeed, ¥ be- 
cause the words of God were committed 
to them. 

3 For what if some of them have not 
believed ? = shail their unbelief make the 
faith of God without effect ? God for- 
bid. 

4 2 But God is true; and every man a 
liar, as it is written, 6 That thou mayest 
be justified in thy words, and mayest over- 
come when thou art judged. 

5 But if our injustice commend the jus- 
tice of God, what shall we say ? Is God 
unjust, who cxecuteth wrath ? 

6 (I speak according to man.) God for- 
bid : otherwise how shall God judge this 
world ? 

7 For if the truth of God hath more 
abounded through my lie, unto his glory, 
why am I also yet judged as a sinner ? 

8 And not rather (as we are slandered, 
and as some affirm that we say) let us 
do evil, that there may come good? 
whose damnation is just. 

9 Whatthen? Doweexcelthem? No, 
not so. ¢For we have charged both 
Jews, and Greeks, that they are all under 
sin. 

to As it is written: 4 There is not any 
man just. 

11 There is none that understandeth, there 
ts none that seeketh after God. 

12 All have turned out of the way ; they 

ave become unprofitable together : there 1s 
none that doth good, there 1s not so much as 
one. 
13 ¢ Thetr throat is an open sepuichre ; 
with they tongues they have dealt deceit- 
fully. ft The venom of asps is under their 
lips. 

a & Whose mouth is full of cursing and 
bitterness : 

15 * Thetr feet swift to shed blood : 

16 Destruction and misery in_ their 
ways : 


y Infra. 9. 4. — z2 Tim. 2. 13. 
a John 3. 33; Ps. 115.11. 
b Ps. 50. 6. — c Gal. 3. 22 ; Supra I. 17; 
Infra 11. 9. —d Ps. 13. 3. 


Cuap. 3. Ver. 4. God only ts essentially true. 
_ All men in their own capacity are liable to lies 
and errors : nevertheless God, who is the truth, will 
make good his promise of keeping his church in all 
_ truth. See St. John 16. 13. 
Ver. 10. There is not any man just, viz., by vir- 
tue either of the law of nature, or of the law of 
| Moses ; but only by faith and grace. 
Ver. 28. By faith, &c. The faith, to which 
| the apostle here attributes man’s justification, is 
not a presumptuous assuvance of our being justi- 





40 


TO THE ROMANS. 













it 


181 

17 And the way of peace they have not 
known : 

18 ¢ There is no fear of God before thety eyes. 

19 7 Now we know, that what things 
soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to 
them that are in the law; that every 
mouth may be stopped, and all the 
world may be made subject to God. 

20 Because by the works oi the law no 
flesh shall be justified before him. For 
by the law is the knowledge of sin. 

21 But now without the law the justice 
of God is made manifest, being witnessed 
by the law and the prophets. 

22 Even the justice of God, by faith of 
Jesus Christ, unto all and upon all them 
that believe in him: for there is no dis- 
tinction : 

23 For all have sinned, and do need the 
glory of God. 

24 Being justified freely by his grace, 
through the redemption, that is in Christ 
Jesus, 

25 Whom God hath proposed to be a 
propitiation, through faith in his blood, 
to the shewing of his justice, for the re- 
mission of former sins, 

26 Through the forbearance of God, for 
the shewing of his justice in this time ; that 
he himself may be just, and the justifier 
of him, who is of the faith of Jesus Christ. 

27 Where is then thy boasting ? It is 
excluded. By what law ? Of works ? 
No, but by the law of faith. 

For we account a man to be justified 
y faith, without the works of the law. 
29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? Is 
he not also of the Gentiles >? Yes, of the 
entiles also. 

30 For it is one God, that justifieth cir- 
cumcision by faith, and uncircumcision 
ough faith. 

31 Do we, then, destroy the law through 
aith ? God forbid : but we establish the 


ée Ps. 5. 11; James 3. 8. 
f Ps. 139. 4. 
g Ps. 9. 7. — Isa. 59: 7; Prov. 1. 16. 
t Ps. 35.2. —j Gal. 2. 16. 


fied : but a firm and lively belief of all that God 
has revealed or promised. Heb. 11. A faith 
working through charity in Jesus Christ, Gal. 5. 6. 
In short, @ faith which takes in hope, love, re- 
pentance, and the use of the sacraments. And 
the works which he here excludes, are only the 
works of the law : that is, such as are done by the 
law of nature, or that of Moses, antecedent to the 
faith of Christ: but by no means, such as follow 
faith, and proceed from it. 


HOLY BIBLE 


182 


CHAPTER 4. 

Abraham was not justified by works done, as of him- 
self ; but by grace, and by faith ; and that before 
he was circumcised. Gentiles, by fatth, are his 
children. 

ey shall we say then that Abra- 

ham hath found, who is our father 
according to the flesh ? 

2 For if Abraham were justified by 
works, he hath whereof to glory, but not 
before God. 

3 For what saith the scripture ? * Abra- 
ham believed God, and it was reputed to 
him unto justice. 

4 Now to him that worketh, the re- 
ward is not reckoned according to grace, 
but according to debt. 

5 But to him that worketh not, yet be- 
lieveth in him that justifieth the ungodly, 
his faith is reputed to justice, according 
to the purpose of the grace of God. 

6 As David also termeth the blessedness 
of a man, to whom God reputeth justice 
without works : 

7 Blessed ave they whose * iniquities are 
forgiven, and whose sins ave covered. 

8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord 
hath not imputed sin. 

9 This blessedness then, doth it remain 
in the circumcision only, or in the uncir- 
cumcision also? For we say that unto 
Abraham faith was reputed to justice. 

10 How then was it reputed ? When he 
was in circumcision, or in uncircumci- 





k Gen. 15. 6; Gal. 3. 6; James 2. 23. 
bes 3r. x: 





Cuap. 4. Ver. 2. By works. Done by his 
own strength, without the grace of God, and faith 
in him.—Ibid. Not before God. Whatever glory 
or applause such works might procure from men, 
they would be of no value in the sight of God. 

Ver. 3. Reputed, &c. By God, who reputeth 
nothing otherwise than it is. However, we may 
gather from this word, that when we are justified, 
our justification proceedeth from God's free grace 
and bounty ; and not from any efficacy which any 
act of ours could have of its own nature, abstract- 
ing from God’s grace. 

Ver. 4. To him that worketh. Viz., as of his 
own fund, or by his own strength. Such a man, 
says the apostle, challenges his reward as a debt 
due to his own performances ; whereas he who 
worketh not, that is, who presumeth not upon any 
works done by his own strength, but seeketh jus- 
tice through faith and grace, is freely justified by 
God's grace. 

Ver. 7. Blessed are they whose iniquities are 
forgiven, and whose sins are covered. That is, 
blessed are those who, by doing penance, have ob- 
tained pardon and remission of their sins, and also 
are covered ; that is, newly clothed with the habit 
of grace, and vested with the stole of charity. 


THE ROMANS. 


CHaP. 4. 


sion ? Not in circumcision, but in uncir- 
cumcision. 

11 * And he received the sign of cir- 
cumcision, a seal of the justice of the 
faith, which he had, being « uncircum- 
cised ; that he might be the fathcr of 
all them that believe, being uncircum- 
cised, that unto them also it may be re- 
puted to justice : 

12 And might be the father of circum- 
cision ; not to them only, that are of the 
circumcision, but to them also that fol- 
low the steps of the faithful, that is in 
the uncircumcision of our father Abra- 
ham. 

13 ™ For not through the law was the 
promise to Abraham, or to his seed, that 
he should be heir of the world; but 
through the justice of faith. 

14 For if they who are of the law be 
heirs, faith is made void, the promise is 
made of no effect. 

15 For the law worketh wrath. For 
where there is no law, neither is there — 
transgression. 

16 Therefore is it of faith, that accord- 
ing to grace the promise might be firm > 
to all the seed; not to that only which 
is of the law, but to that also which is of 
the faith of Abraham, who is the father 
of us all, 

17 (As it is written: ° J have made thee a 
father of many nations,) before God, whom 
he believed, who quickeneth the dead ; 


m Gen. 17. 10 and 11, — m Gal. 3. 18 ; Heb. 11. 9. 
o Gen. 17. 4. 


Ver. 8. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord 
hath not imputed sin. That is, blessed is the man 
who hath retained his baptismal innocence, that 
no grievous sin can be imputed to him. 
likewise, blessed is the man, who after falling into 
sin, hath done penance and leads a virtuous life, 
by frequenting the sacraments n for ob- 
taining the grace to prevent a relapse, that sin is 
no more imputed to him. r 

Ver. 9. In the circumcision, &c. That is, is i 
only for the Jews that are circumcised ? No, sa 
the apostle, but also for the uncircumcised Gen- 
tiles : who, by faith and grace, may come to j 
tice ; as Abraham did before he was circumcised. 

Ver. 14. Be hetrs. That is, if they alone, w 
follow the ceremonies of the law, be heirs of the 
blessings promised to Abraham ; then that fai 
which was so much praised in him, will be found 
be of little value. And the very promise will 
made void, by which he was promised to be 
father, not of the Jews only, but of all nations 
believers. 

Ver. 15. The law worketh wrath. The la 
abstracting from faith and grace, worketh wra 
occasionally, by being an occasion of many 
gressions, which provoke God’s wrath. 



















CHAP. 5. 


TO THE ROMANS. 


183 


and calleth those things that are not, as| wards us ; because when as yet we were 


those that are. 

18 Who against hope believed in hope ; 
that he might be made the father of 
many nations, according to that which 
was said to him: # So shail thy seed be. 

19g And he was not weak in faith ; nei- 
ther did he consider his own body now 
dead, whereas he was almost an hundred 
years old, nor the dead womb of Sara. 

20 In the promise also of God he stag- 
gered not by distrust ; but was strength- 
ened in faith, giving glory to God: 

21 Most fully knowing, that whatsoever 
he has promised, he is able also to per- 
form. 

22 And therefore it was reputed to him 
unto justice. 

23 Now it is not written only for him, 
that it was reputed to him unto justice, 

24 But also for us, to whom it shall be 
reputed, if we believe in him, g that 
raised up Jesus Christ, our Lord, from 
the dead, 

25 * Who was delivered up for our sins, 
and rose again for our justification. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The grounds we have for hope in Christ. Sin and 
death came by Adam : grace and life by Christ. 


Bee justified therefore by faith, let 
us have peace with God, through 
our Lord Jesus Christ : 

2 s By whom also we have access through 
faith into this grace, wherein we stand, 
and glory in the hope of the glory of the 
sons of God. 

3 And not only so ; but we glory also in 
tribulations, ¢ knowing that tribulation 
worketh patience ; 

4 And patience trial ; and trial hope ; 

5 * And hope confoundeth not : because 
the charity of God is poured forth in our 
hearts, by the Holy Ghost, who is given 
to us. 

6 For why did Christ, when as yet we 
were weak, according to the time, » die 
for the ungodly ? 

7 For scarce for a just man will one die ; 
yet perhaps for a good man some one 
would dare to die. 

8 But God commendeth his charity to- 


p Gen. I5. 5. — qt Peter 1. 21. —7 Isa. 53. 6; 
tsPeter1;13. 





CHap.5. Ver.12. By one man. 
whom we all contracted original sin. 

Ver. 13. Not imputed. That is, men knew not, 
or made no account of sin; neither was it tmputed 
to them, in the manner it was afterwards, when 
they transgressed the known written law of Ged. 


Adam, from 


sinners, according to the time, 

9 Christ died for us ; much more there- 
fore, being now justified by his blood, 
shall we be saved from wrath through 
him. 

to Tor if, when we were enemies, we 
were reconciled to God by the death of 
his Son; much more, being reconciled, 
shall we be saved by his life. 

tr And not only so; but also we glory 
in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
by whom we have now received recon- 
ciliation. 

12 Wherefore as by one man sin en- 
tered into this world, and by sin death ; 
and so death passed upon all men, in 
whom all have sinned. 

13 Tor until the law sin was in the 
world; but sin was not imputed, when 
the law was not. 

14 But death reigned from Adam unto 
Moses, even over them also who have 
not sinned after the similitude of the 
transgression of Adam, who is a figure of 
him who was to come. 

15 But not as the offence, so also the 
gift. For if by the offence of one, many 
died; much more the grace of God, 
and the gift, by the grace of one man, 
Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 

16 And not as it was by one sin, so also 
is the gift. For judgment indeed was by 
one unto condemnation ; but grace is of 
many offences, unto justification. 

17 For if by one man’s offence death 
reigned through one; much more they 
who receive abundance of grace, and of 
the gift, and of justice, shall reign in life 
through one, Jesus Christ. 

18 Therefore, as by the offence of one, 
unto all men to condemnation ; so also by 
the justice of one, unto all men to justi- 
fication of life. 

19 * For as by the disobedience of one 
man, many were made sinners; so also 
by the obedience of one, many shall be 
made just. 

20 Now the law entered in, that sin 
might abound. And where sin abounded, 
grace did more abound. 

21 That as sin hath reigned to death ; so 


s Eph. 2. 18. —?#James 1. 3.—wu Ps. 22. 6. 
v Heb. 9. 14; 1 Pet. 3. 18. —w Phil. 2. 8 and 9. 


Ver. 20. That sin might abound. Not as if the 
law were given on purpose for sin to abound : but 
that it sohappened through man’s perversity, tak- 
ing occasion of sinning more, from the prohibition 
of sin, 





184 


also grace might reign by justice unto 
life everlasting, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 


CHAPTER 6. 
The Christian must die to sin, and live to God. 


wet shall we say, then ? shall we 
continue in sin, that grace may 
abound ? 

2 God forbid. For we that are dead to 
sin, how shall we live any longer therein? 

3 Know you not that all we, who are 
baptized in Christ Jesus, are baptized in 
his death ? 

4 ¥ For we are buried together with him 
by baptism into death ; that as Christ is 
risen from the dead by the glory of the 
Father, so we also may walk in new- 
ness of life. 

5 For if we have been planted together 
in the likeness of his death, we shall be 
also in the likeness of his resurrection. 

6 Knowing this, that our old man is 
crucified with him, that the body of sin 
may be destroyed, to the end that we 
may serve sin no longer. 

7 For he that is dead is justified from 
sin. 

8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we be- 
lieve that we shall live also together with 
Christ : 

9 Knowing that Christ rising again from 
the dead, dieth now no more, death shall 
no more have dominion over him. 

10 For in that he died to sin, he died 
once ; but in that he liveth, he liveth unto 
God : 

11 So do you also reckon, that you are 
dead to sin, but alive unto God, in Christ 
Jesus our Lord. 

12 Let not sin therefore reign in your 
mortal body, so as to obey the lusts 
thereof. 

13 @ Neither yield ye your members as 
instruments of iniquity unto sin ; but pre- 
sent yourselves to God, as those that are 
alive from the dead, and your members 
as instruments of justice unto God. 

14 For sin shall not have dominion over 
you ; for you are not under the law, but 
under grace. 

15 What then ? Shall we sin, because 
we are not under the law, but under 
grace ? God forbid. 


x2 Pet. 2. 22. — y Gal. 3. 27; Col. 2. 12. 
z Ephes. 4. 13 ; Heb. 12. 1; r Pet. 2. 1, and 4. 2. 


Cuap. 6. Ver. 6. Old man—body of sin. Our 
corrupt state, subject to sin and concupiscence, 
coming to us from Adam, is called our old man, as 
our state, reformed in and by Christ, is called the 


TO THE ROMANS. 


CHAP. 7. 


16 6 Know you not, that to whom you 
yield yourselves servants to oLey, his 
servants you are whom you obsy, whe- 
ther it be of sin unto death, or of obedi- 
ence unto justice ? 

17 But thanks be to God, that you were 
the servants of sin, but have obeyed from 
the heart, unto that form of doctrine, 
into which you have been delivered. 

18 Being then freed from sin, we have 
been made servants of justice. 

19 I speak an human thing, because of 
the infirmity of your flesh. For as you 
have yielded your members to serve un- 
cleanness and iniquity, unto iniquity ; so 
now yield your members to serve justice, 
unto sanctification. 

20 For when you were the servants of 
sin, you were free men to justice. 

21 What fruit therefore had you then 
in those things, of which you are now 
ashamed ? For the end of them is death. 

22 But now being made free from sin, 
and become servants to God, you have 
your fruit unto sanctification, and the 
end life everlasting. 

23 For the wages of sin is death. But 
the grace of God, life everlasting, in 
Christ Jesus our Lord. 


CHAPTER 7. 

We are released by Christ from the law, and from 
the guilt of sin ; though the inclination to it still 
tempts us. 

KX OW you not, brethren, (for I speak 

to them that know the law,) that 
the law hath dominion over a man, as 
long as it liveth ? 

2 ¢For the woman that hath an hus- 
band, whilst her husband liveth is bound 
to the law. But if her husband be dead, 
she is loosed from the law of her hus- 
band. 

3 Therefore, whilst her husband liveth, 
she shall be called an adulteress, if she 
be with another man : but if her husband 
be dead, she is delivered from the law of 
her husband ; so that she is not an adul- 
teress, if she be with another man. 

4 Therefore, my brethren, you also are 
become dead to the law, by the body of 
Christ ; that you ap 2 belong to eager. 
who is risen again 
we may bring forth fruit to God. 


a Col. 3. 5. — 6 John 8. 34; 2 Pet. 2. 19. 
e1 Cor. 7. 39. 


new man. And the vices and sins, which then rul- 
ed in us, are named the body of stn. 

Cuap. 7. Ver. 1. As long as tt liveth ; or, as 
long as he liveth. 


om the dead, that — 


' 
: 


CuHap. 8. 


5 For when we were in the flesh, the 
passions of sins, which were by the law, 
did work in our members, to bring forth 
fruit unto death. 

6 But now we are loosed from the law 
of death, wherein we were detained ; so 
that we should serve in newness of spirit, 
and not in the oldness of the letter. 

7 What shall we say, then ? Is the law 
‘ sin ? God forbid. But I do not know 
sin, but by the law ; for I had not known 
concupiscence, if the law did not say: 
4 Thou shalt not covet. 

8 But sin taking occasion by the com- 
mandment, wrought in me all manner of 
concupiscence. For without the law sin 
was dead. 

9 And I lived some time without the 
law. But when the commandment came, 
sin revived, 

to And I died. And the commandment 
that was ordained to life, the same was 
found to be unto death to me. 

11 For sin, taking occasion by the com- 
mandment, seduced me, and by it killed 
me. 

12 ¢ Wherefore the law indeed is holy, 
and the commandment holy, and just, 
and good. 

13 Was that then which is good, made 
death unto me ? God forbid. But sin, 
that it may appear sin, by that which is 
good, wrought death in me; that sin, by 
the commandment, might become sinful 
above measure. 

14 For we know that the law is spirit- 
ual; but I am carnal, sold under sin. 

15 For that which I work, I understand 
not. For I do not that good which I 
will ; but the evil which I hate, that I do. 

16 If then I do that which I will not, I 
consent to the law, that it is good. 

17 Now then it is no more I that do it, 
but sin that dwelleth in me. 

18 For I know that there dwelleth not 
in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that 


d Ex. 20. 17; Deut. 5. 
e1 Tim. r. 8. 


aI. 


Ver. 8. Sin taking occasion. Sin, or concupis- 
cence, which is called sin, because it is from sin, 
and leads to sin, which was asleep before, was 
weakened by the prohibition : the law not being 
the cause thereof, nor properly giving occasion to 
it : but occasion being taken by our corrupt nature 
to resist the commandment laid upon us. 

Ver. 13. That tt may appear sin, or that sin may 
appear, viz., to be the monster it is, which is even 
capable to take occasion from that which is good, 
to work death. 

Ver.15. Ido not that good which 7 will, &c. The 


TO THE ROMANS. 


which is good. For to will, is present 
with me; but to accomplish that which 
is good, I find not. 

19 For the good which I will, I do not; 
but the evil which I will not, that I do. 

20 Now if I do that which I will not, 
it is no more I that do it, but sin that 
dwelleth in me. 

21 I find then a law, that when I have 
a will to do good, evil is present with me. 

22 For I am delighted with the law of 
God, f¢ according to the inward man: 

23 But I see another law in my mem- 
bers, fighting against the law of my 
mind, and captivating me in the law of 
sin, that is in my members. 

24 Unhappy man that I am, who shall 
deliver me from the body of this death ? 

25 The grace of God, by Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Therefore, I myself, with the 
mind serve the law of God ; but with the 
flesh, the law of sin. 


CHAPTER 8. 


There is no condemnation to them that, being justi- 
fied by Christ, walk not according to the flesh, but 
according to the spirit. Thew strong hope and 
love of God. 


HERE is now therefore no condem- 
nation to them that are in Christ Je- 
sus, who walk not according to the flesh. 

2 For the law of the spirit of life, in 
Christ Jesus, hath delivered me from 
the law of sin and of death. 

3 & For what the law could not do, in 
that it was weak through the flesh ; God 
sending his own Son, in the likeness of 
sinful flesh and of sin, hath condemned 
sin in the flesh ; 

That the justification of the law 
might be fulfilled in us, who walk not 
according to the flesh, but according to 
the spirit. 

5 For they that are according to the 
flesh, mind the things that are of the 
flesh; but they that are according to 


fot Reavis ia: 
g Acts 15. 10; 13. 38; Heb. 9, 15. 


apostle here describes the disorderly motions of 
passion and concupiscence ; which oftentimes in 
us get the start of reason : and by means of which 
even good men suffer in the inferior appetite what 
their will abhors : and are much hindered in the 
accomplishment of the desires of their spirit and 
mind. But these evil motions, (though they are 
called the law of sin, because they come from ori- 
ginal sin, and violently tempt and incline tosin,) as 
long as the will does not consent to them, are not 
sins, because they are not voluntary. 


we 

-vU 
the spirit, mind the things that are of 
the spirit. 

6 For the wisdom of the flesh is death; 
but the wisdom of the spirit is life and 
peace. 

7 Because the wisdom of the flesh is an 
enemy to God; for it is not subject to 
the law of God, neither can it be. 

8 And they who are in the flesh, can- 
not please God. 

9 But you are not in the flesh, but in 
the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God 
dwell in you. Now if any man have not 
the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 

1o And if Christ be in you, the body in- 
deed is dead, because of sin; but the 
spirit liveth, because of justification. 

11 4 And if the Spirit of him that raised 
up Jesus from the dead, dwell in you; 
he that raised up Jesus Christ from the 
dead, shall quicken also your mortal 
bodies, because of his Spirit that dwell- 
eth in you. 

12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, 
not to the flesh, to live according to the 
flesh. 

13 For if you live according to the 
flesh, you shall die: but if by the Spirit 
you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you 
shall live. 

14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit 
of God, they are the sons of God. 

15 * For you have not received the spirit 
of bondage again in fear; but you have 
received the spirit of 7 adoption of sons, 
whereby we cry: Abba (Father). 

16 For the Spirit himself giveth testi- 
mony to our spirit, that we are the sons 
of God 

17 And if sons, heirs also ; heirs indeed 
of God, and joint-heirs with Christ :. yet 
so, if we suffer with him, that we may 
be also glorified with him. 


h Acts 3. 15, and 4. 18, and 5. 30; Supra 4. 24; 
X Com 6, 54. 


Cuap. 8. Ver. 16. The Spirit himself, &c. By 
the inward motions of divine love, and the peace 
of conscience, which the children of God exper- 
ience, they have a kind of testimony of God’s 
favour ; by which they are much strengthened in 
their hope of their justification and salvation : 
but yet not so as to pretend to an absolute assur- 
ance : which is not usually granted in this mortal 
life : during which we are taught to work out our 
salvation with fear and trembling, Phil. 2.12. And 
that he that thinketh himself to stand, must take heed 
lest he fall, t Cor. x. 12. See also, Rom. xi. 20, 21, 
44: 

Ver. 19. The expectation of the creature, &c. He 
speaks of the corporeal creation, made for the use 
and service of man ; and, by occasion of his sin, 


TO THE ROMANS. 


Cnap. 8. 


18 For I reckon that the sufferings of 
this time are not worthy to be com: 
with the glory to come, that shall 
vealed in us. 

19 For the expectation of the creature 
waiteth for the revelation of the sons of 


20 For the creature was made subject 
to vanity, not willingly, but by reason 
of him that made it subject, in h 

21 Because the creature also itself shall 
be delivered from the servitude of cor- 
ruption, into the liberty of the glory of 
the children of God. 

22 For we know that every creature 
groaneth, and travaileth in pain, even till 
now. 

23 And not only it, but ourselves also, 
who have the first fruits of the Spirit, 
even we ourselves groan within our- 
selves, waiting for the adoption of the 
sons of God, the redemption of our 
body. 

24 For we are saved by hope. But hope 
that is seen, is not hope. For what a 
man seeth, why doth he hope for ? 

25 But if we hope for that which we see 
not, we wait for it with patience. 

26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our 
infirmity. For we know not what we 
should pray for as we ought; but the 
Spirit himself asketh for us with un- 
speakable groanings. 

27 And he that searchéth the hearts, 
knoweth what the Spirit desireth; be- 
cause he asketh for the saints 
to God. 

28 And we know that to them that love 
God, all things work together unto good, 
to such as, according to Ais purpose, are 
called to be saints. 

29 For whom he foreknew, he also pre- 
destinated to be made conformable to 


iz Tim. x. 7. 
7 Gal. 4. 5. 


made subject to vanity, that is, to a perpetual in- 
stability, tending to corruption and other defects: _ 
so that by a figure of speech it is here said to groan 
and be in labour, and to long for its deliverance, 
which is then to come, when sin shall reign no 
more ; and God shall raise the bodies and unite 
them to their souls never more to separate, and to 
be in everlasting happiness in heaven, 

Ver. 26. Asketh for us. The Spirit is said to 
ask, and desire for the saints, and to pray in us: 
inasmuch as he inspireth prayer and teacheth us 
to pray. 

Ver. 29. He also predestinated, &c. That is, 
God hath preordained that all his elect should be 
conformable to the image of his Son. We must 
not here offer to pry into the secrets of God’s 





CHAP. 9. 


the image of his Son; that he might be 
the firstborn amongst many brethren. 

30 And whom he predestinated, them he 
also called. And whom he called, them 
he also justified. And whom he justified, 
them he also glorified. 

31 What shall we then say to these 
things ? If God be for us, who is against 
us ? 

32 * He that spared not even his own 
Son, but delivered him up for us all, how 
hath he not also, with him, given us all 
things ? 

33 Who shall accuse against the elect of 
God ? God that justifieth. 

34 Who is he that shall condemn ? 
Christ Jesus that died, yea that is risen 
also again ; who is at the right hand of 
God, who also maketh intercession for us. 

35 Who then shall separate us from the 
love of Christ ? Shall tribulation ? or 
distress ? or famine ? or nakedness ? or 
danger ? or persecution ? or the sword ? 

36 (As it is written : / For thy sake we are 
put to death all the day long. We are ac- 
counted as sheep for the slaughter.) 

37 But in all these things we overcome, 
because of him that hath loved us. 

38 For I am sure that neither death, 
nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor 
powers, nor things present, nor things to 
come, nor might, 

39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other 
creature shall be able to separate us from 
the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus 
our Lord. 


CHAPTER 09. 


The apostles concern for the Jews. God's election 
ts free, and not confined to their nation. 


k Gen. 22. 12. —1 Ps. 43. 22. 
m Acts 9. 2; I Cor. 15. 9. 


eternal election : only firmly believe that all our 
good, in time and eternity, flows originally from 
God’s free goodness ; and all our evil from man’s 
free will. 

Ver. 38. Iamsure. That is, I am persuaded: 
as it is in the Greek, zezerouar. 

Cuap. 9. Ver. 3. Anathema ; a curse. The 
apostle’s concern and love for his countrymen the 
Jews was so great, that he was willing to suffer 
even an anathema, or curse, for their sake : or any 
evil that could come upon him, without his offend- 
ing God. 

Ver. 6. Allarenot Israelites, &c. Not all, who 
are the carnal seed of Israel, are true Israelites 
in God’s account : who, as by his free grace, he 
heretofore preferred Isaac before Ismael, and J acob 
before Esau, so he could, and did by the like free 
grace, election and mercy, raise up spiritual chil- 
dren by faith to Abraham and Israel, from among 


TO THE ROMANS. 


187 


SPEAK the truth in Christ, I lie not, 
my conscience bearing me witness in 
the Holy Ghost : 

2 That I have great sadness, and con- 
tinual sorrow in my heart. 

3 ™ For I wished myself to be an ana- 
thema from Christ, for my brethren, who 
are my kinsmen according to the flesh, 

4 Who are Israelites, to whom belong- 
eth the adoption as of children, and the 
glory, and the testament, and the giving 
of the law, and the service of God, and 
the promises : 

5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom 
is Christ, according to the flesh, who is 
over all things, God blessed for ever. 
Amen. 

6 Not as though the word of God hath 
miscarried. For all are not Israelites that 
are of Israel : 

7 Neither are all they that are the seed 
of Abraham, children ; * but in Isaac shall 
thy seed be called : 

8 That is to say, not they that are the 
children of the flesh, are the children of 
God; but they, ° that are the children 
of the promise, are accounted for the seed. 

9 For this is the word of promise: ? Ac- 
cording to this time will I come ; and Sava 
shall have a son. 

ro And not only she. g But when Re- 
becca also had conceived at once, of 
Isaac our father. 

11 For when the childven were not yet 
born, nor had done any good or evil (that 
the purpose of God, according to elec- 
tion, might stand,) 

12 Not of works, but of him that call- 
eth, it was said to her: 7 The elder shail 
sevue the younger. 





nm Gen. 21. 12. —o Gal. 4. 28. —p Gen. 18. 10. 
q Gen. 25. 24. — r Gen. 25. 23. 


the Gentiles, and prefer them before the carnal 
Jews. 

Ver. 11. Not yet born, &c. By this example 
of these twins, and the preference of the younger 
to the elder, the drift of the apostle is, to shew that 
God, in his election, mercy and grace, is not tied 
to any particular nation, as the Jews imagined ; 
nor to any prerogative of birth, or any foregoing 
merits. For as, antecedently to his grace, he sees 
no merits in any, but finds all involved in sin, in 
the common mass of condemnation ; and all chil- 
dren of wrath: there is no one whom he might 
not justly leave in that mass ; so that whomsoever 
he delivers from it, he delivers in his mercy : and 
whomsoever he leaves in it, he leaves in his justice. 
As when, of two equally criminal, the king is 
pleased out of pure mercy to pardon one, whilst 
he suffers justice to take place in the execution of 
the other. 


188 


13 As it is written : s Jacob I have loved, 
but Esau I have hated. 

14 What shall we say then? Is there 
injustice with God ? God forbid. 

15 For he saith to Moses: 4 J will have 
mercy on whom I will have mercy ; and I 
will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy. 

16 So then it is not of him that willeth, 
nor of him that runneth, but of God that 
sheweth mercy. 

17 For the scripture saith to Pharao: 
« To this purpose have I raised thee, that I 
may shew my power in thee, and that my 
name may be declaved throughout all the 
earth. 

18 Therefore he hath mercy on whom 
he will ; and whom he will, he hardeneth. 

19 Thou wilt say therefore to me: Why 
doth he then find fault ? for who resist- 
eth his will ? 

20 O man, who art thou that repliest 
against God ? Shall the thing formed 
say to him that formed it: Why hast 
thou made me thus ? 

21 ¥ Or hath not the potter power over 
the clay, of the same lump, to make one 
vessel unto honour, and another unto 
dishonour ? 

22 What if God, willing to shew 
wrath, and to make his power kno 
endured with much patience vessels o 
wrath, fitted for destruction, 

23 That he might shew the riches of his 
glory on the vessels of mercy, which he 
hath prepared unto glory ? 

24 Even us, whom also he hath called, 
not only of the Jews, but also of the Gen- 
tiles. 

25 As in Osee he saith: # J will call that 
which was not my people, my people ; and 
her that was not beloved, beloved ; and her 


LW Ee all 2 
t Exod. 33. 19. — u Exod. 9. 16. 
v Wisd. 15. 7 ; Isa. 45. 9 ; Jer. 18. 6. 


Ver. 16. Not of him that willeth, &c. That is, 
by any power or strength of his own, abstracting 
from the grace of God. 

Ver. 17. To this purpose, &c. Not that God 
made him on purpose that he should sin, and so be 
damned : but foreseeing his obstinacy in sin, and 
the abuse of his own free will, he raised him up to 
be a mighty king, to make a more remarkable 
example of him: and that his power might be 
better known, and his justice in punishing him, 
published throughout the earth. 

Ver. 18. He hardeneth. Not by being the 
cause or author of his sin, but by withholding his 
grace, and so leaving him in his sin, in punish- 
ment of his past demerits. 


Ver. 21. The potter. This similitude is used 


TO THE ROMANS. 





CHAP. 10. 


that had not obtained mercy, one shat hath 
obtained mercy. 

26 * And it shall be, in the plinse renbovevit 
was said unto them, You are not my people ; 
there they shall be called the sons of the liv 
ing God. 

27 And Isaias crieth out concerning Is- 
rael: » If the number of the children of 
Isvael be as the sand of the sea, a remnant 
shall be saved. 

28 For he shall finish his word, and cut it 
short in justice ; because a short word shail 
the Lord make upon the earth. 

29 And as Isaias foretold: * Unless the 
Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had 
been made as Sodom, “2 we had been like 

to Gomorrha. 
Fs What then shall we say ? That the 
Gentiles, who followed not after justice, 
have attained to justice, even the justice 
that is of faith. 

31 But Israel, by following after the law 
of justice, is not come unto the law of 
justice. 

32 Why so? Because they s it not 
by faith, but as it were of works. For 
they stumbled at the stumbling stone. 

33 Asitis written : ¢ Behold Ilay in Sion 
a stumbling stone and a rock of scandal ; 
and whosoever believeth in him a not be 

onfounded. 


CHAPTER to. 

The end of the law ts faith in Christ ; which the 
Jews refusing to submit to, cannot be justified. 
epee the will of my heart, in- 

deed, and my prayer to God, is for 
them unto salvation. 
2 For I bear them witness, that they 
have a zeal of God, but not according to 
knowledge. 


w Osee 2. 24; 1 Pet. 2, 10. — x Osee I. 10, 
y Isa. 10. 22. —# Isa. 1. 9. 
a Isa. 8. 14, and 28. 16; 1 Pet. 2. 6. 


only to shew that we are not to dispute with our 
Maker, nor to reason with him why he does not 
give as much grace to one as to another ; for since 
the whole lump of our clay is vitiated by sin, it is 
owing to his goodness and mercy, that he makes 
out of it so many vessels of honour ; and it is no © 
more than just, that others, in punishment of their 
unrepented sins, should be given up to be vessels 
of dishonour. 

Ver. 27. A remnant. That is, a small number 
only of the children of Israel shall be converted 
and saved. How perversely is this text quoted 
for the salvation of men of all religions, when it © 
+ eer only of the converts of the children of 
srael ! 


TO THE 


3 For they, not knowing the justice of 
God, and seeking to establish their own, 
have not submitted themselves to the 
justice of God. 

4 For the end of the law is Christ, unto 
justice to every one that believeth. 

5 For Moses wrote, that the justice which 
is of the law, 8 the man that shail do tt, 
shall live by tt. 

6 But the justice which is of faith, speak- 
eth thus : ¢ Say not im thy heart, Who shall 
ascend into heaven ? that is, to bring Christ 
down ; 

7 Or who shall descend tnio the deep ? that 
is, to bring up Christ again from the dead. 

8 But what saith the scripture ? 4 The 
word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and 
in thy heart. This is the word of faith, 
which we preach. 

9 For if thou confess with thy mouth 
the Lord Jesus, and believe in thy heart 
that God hath raised him up from the 
dead, thou shalt be saved. 

to For, with the heart, we believe unto 
justice ; but, with the mouth, confession 
is made unto salvation. 

Ir For the scripture saith : ¢ Whosoever 
believeth in him, shall not be confounded. 

12 For there is no distinction of the Jew 
and the Greek : for the same is Lord over 
all, rich unto all that call upon him. 

13 f For whosoever shall call upon the 
name of the Lord, shail be saved. 

14 How then shall they call on him, in 
whom they have not believed ? Or how 
shall they believe him, of whom they 
have not heard ? And how shall thev 
hear, without a preacher ? 

15 And how shall they preach unless 
they be sent, as it is written : ¢ How beau- 
tiful ave the feet of them that preach the 
gospel of peace, of them that bring glad 
tidings of good things ! 


CuaP. II. 


6 Ley. 18. 5 ; Ezech. 20. 11. —e Deut. 30. 12. 
d Deut. 30. 14. 
e Isa. 28. 16. — f Joel 2. 32; Acts 2. 21. 


ROMANS. 189 


16 But all do not obey the gospel. Fer 
Isaias saith : * Lord, who hath believed our 
report ? 

17 Faith then cometh by hearing ; and 
hearing by the word of Christ. 

18 But I say : Have they not heard ?¢ 
Yes, verily, their sound hath gone forth 
into all the earth, and thety words unio the 
ends of the whole world. 

1g But I say : Hath not Israel known ? 
First, Moses saith : 1 I will provoke you to 
jealousy by that which ts not a nation ; by 
a foolish nation I will anger you. 

20 But Isaias is bold, and saith : * I was 
found by them that did not seek me: I ap- 
peared openly to them that asked not after 
me. 

21 But to Israel he saith : 4 All the day 
long have I spread my hands to a people 
that believeth not, and contradicteth me. 


CHAPTER 11. 


God hath not cast off all Israel. The Gentiles must 
not be proud ; but stand in faith and fear. 


SAY then: Hath God cast away his 

people ? God forbid. For I also am 
an Israelite of the seed of Abraham, of 
the tribe of Benjamin. 

2 God hath not cast away his people, 
which he foreknew. Know you not what 
the scripture saith of Elias ; how he call- 
eth on God against Israel ? 

3 ™ Lord, they have slain thy prophets, 
they have dug down thy altars ; and I am 
left alone, and they seek my life. 

4 But what saith the divine answer to 
him ? "JI have left me seven thousand 
men, that have not bowed their knees to Baal. 

5 Even so then at this present time also, 
there is a remnant saved according to 
the election of grace. 

6 And if by grace, it is not now by 
works : otherwise grace is no more grace. 


g Isa. 52.7 ; Nah. r. 15.—A Isa. 53. 1; John r2. 38. 
t Ps. 18. 5. —7 Deut. 32. 21. —& Isa. 65. 1. 
Lisa. 65.2.—m 3 Kings 19. 10.—n3.Kings 1g. 18. 





Cap. 10. Ver. 3. The justice of God. That is, 
the justice which God giveth us through Christ ; 
as on the other hand, the Jews’ own justice is, that 
which they pretended to by their own strength, 
or by the observance of the law, without faith in 
Christ. 

Ver. 9. Thou shalt be saved. To confess the 
Lord Jesus, and to call upon the name of the Lord 
(ver 13), is not barely professing a belief in the per- 
son of Christ : but moreover, implies a belief of 
his whole doctrine, and an obedience to his law ; 
without which, the calling him Lord will save no 
man. St. Matt. 7. 21. 

Ver. 15. Unless they be sent. Here is an evi- 
dent proof against all new teachers, who have all 


usurped to themselves the ministry without any 
lawful mission, derived by succession from the 
apostles, to whom Christ said, John 20. 21, As my 
Father hath sent me, I also send you. 

CHap. ir. Ver. 4. Seven thousand, &c. This 
is very ill alleged by some, against the perpetual 
visibility of the church of Christ: the more, be- 
cause, however the number of the faithful might 
be abridged by the persecution of Jezabel in the 
kingdom of the ten tribes, the church was at the 
same time in a most flourishing condition (under 
Asa and Josaphat) in the kingdom of Judah. 

Ver. 6. It 14s not now by works, &c. If salva- 
tion were to come by works, done by nature, with- 
out faith and grace, salvation would not be a grace 


190 


7 What then ? That which Israel sought 
he hath not obtained: but the election 
hath obtained it ; and the rest have been 
blinded. 

8 As it is written : ° God hath given them 
the spirit of insensibility ; eyes that they 
should not see; and ears that they should 
not hear, until this present day. 

9 And David saith: ? Let their tabie be 
made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling 
block, and a recompense unto them. 

10 Let thetry eyes be darkened, that they may 
not see: and bow down their back always. 

11 I say then, have they so stumbled, 
that they should fall ? Godforbid. But 
by their offence, salvation is come to the 
Gentiles, that they may be emulous of 
them. 

12 Now if the offence of them be the 
riches of the world, and the diminution 
of them, the riches of the Gentiles ; how 
much more the fulness of them ? 

13 For I say to you, Gentiles : 7 as long 
indeed as I am the apostle of the Gen- 
tiles, I will honour my ministry, 

14 If, by any means, I may provoke to 
emulation them who are my flesh, and 
may save some of them. 

15 For if the loss of them be the recon- 
ciliation of the world, what shall the re- 
ceiving of them be, but life from the dead ? 

16 For if the firstfruit be holy, so is the 
lump also: and if the root be holy, so 
are the branches. 

17 And if some of the branches be 
broken, and thou, being a wild olive, art 
ingrafted in them, and art made partaker 
of the root and of the fatness of the 
olive tree, 

18 Boast not against the branches. But 
if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, 
but the root thee. 


o Isa 6. 9 and 10; 29. 10; Matt. 13. 14; 
John 12. 40; Acts 28. 26. — p Ps. 68. 23. 


or favour, but a debt ; but such dead works are 
indeed of no value in the sight of God towards sal- 
vation. It is not the same with regard to works 
done with and by God's grace ; for to such works as 
these, he has promised eternal salvation. 

Ver. 8. God hath given them, &c. Not by his 
working or acting in them ; but by his permission, 
and by withdrawing his grace in punishment of 
their obstinacy. 

Ver. 11. That they should fall. The nation of 
the Jews is not absolutely and without remedy 
cast off for ever; but in part only, (many thousands 
of them having been at first converted,) and for a 
time ; which fall of theirs, God has been pleased to 
turn to the good of the Gentiles. 

Ver. 20. Thou standest by faith: be not high- 
minded, but fear. We see here that he who stand- 


TO THE ROMANS. 


CHAP. II, 


19 Thou wilt say then: The branches 
were broken off, t I might be grafted 
in. 

20 Well: because of unbelief they were 
broken off. But thou standest by faith.: 
be not highminded, but fear. 

21 For if God hath not spared the nat- 
ural branches, fear lest perhaps he also 
spare not thee. 

22 See then the goodness and the sever- 
ity of God: towards them indeed that 
are fallen, the severity; but towards 
thee, the goodness of God, if thou abide 
in goodness, otherwise thou also shalt be 
cut off. 

23 And they also, if they abide not still 
in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God 
is able to graft them in again. 

24 For if thou wert cut out of the wild 
olive tree, which is natural to thee ; and, 
contrary to nature, were grafted into 
the good olive tree ; how much more shall 
they that are the natural branches, be 
grafted into their own olive tree ? 

25 For I would not have you ignorant, 
brethren, of this mystery, 7” (lest you 
should be wise in your own conceits), 
that blindness in part has happened in 
Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles 
should come in. 

26 And so all Israel should be saved, 
as it is written : s There shall come out of 
Sion, he that shall deliver, and shall turn 
away ungodliness from Jacob. 

27 And this ts to them my covenant : when 
I shall take away their sins. 

28 As concerning the gospel, indeed, 
they are enemies for your sake: but as 
touching the election, they are most dear 
for the sake of the fathers. 

29 For the gifts and the calling of God 
are without repentance. 


q Acts 9. 15; Gal. 2. 7. 
r Prov. 3. 7; Isa. 5. 21. —s Isa. 59. 20. 


eth by faith may fall from it ; and therefore must 
live in fear, and not in the vain presumption and 
security of modern sectaries. 

Ver. 22. Otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. The 
Gentiles are here admonished not to be proud, nor 
to glory against the Jews: but to take occasion 
rather from their fall to fear and to be humble, 
lest they be cast off. Not that the whole church 
of Christ can ever fall from him ; having been se- 
cured by so many divine promises in holy writ ; 
but that each one in particular may fall; and there- 
fore all in general are to be admonished to beware 
of that, which may happen to any one in particular. 

Ver. 29. For the gifts and the calling of God are 
without his repenting himself of them; for the 
promises of God are unchangeable, nor can he re- 
pent of conferring his gifts. 


TO THE 


30 For as you also in times past did 
not believe God, but now have obtained 
mercy, through their unbelief ; 

31 So these also now have not believed, 
for your mercy, that they also may ob- 
tain mercy. 

32 For God hath concluded all in un- 
belief, that he may have mercy on all. 

33 O the depth of the riches of the wis- 
dom and of the knowledge of God! How 
incomprehensible are his judgments, and 
how unsearchable his ways ! 

34 # For who hath known the mind of 
the Lord ? Or who hath been his coun- 
sellor ? 

35 Or who hath first given to him, and 
recompense shall be made him ? 

36 For of him, and by him, and in him, 
are all things.: to him be glory for ever. 
Amen. 


CHAP. 13. 


CHAPTER 12. 


Lessons of Christian virtues. 


| BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by 
the mercy of God, that you present 
your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleas- 
ing unto God, your reasonable service. 

2 And be not conformed to this world ; 
but be reformed in the newness of your 
mind, ¥ that you may prove what is the 
good, and the acceptable, and the perfect 
will of God. 

3 For I say, by the grace that is given 
me, to all that are among you, not to be 
more wise than it behoveth to be wise, 
but to be wise unto sobriety, » and accord- 
ing as God hath divided to every one the 
measure of faith. 

4 For as in one body we have many 
members, but all the members have not 
the same Office : 

5 So we being many, are one body in 
Christ, and every one members one of 
another. 

6 And having different gifts, according 
to the grace that is given us, either pro- 
phecy, to be used according to the rule of 
faith ; 

7 Or ministry, in ministering; or he 
that teacheth, in doctrine ; 

8 He that exhorteth, in exhorting; he 
that giveth, with simplicity ; he that rul- 


t Wisd. 9. 13 ; Isa. 40. 13; 1 Cor. 2. 16. 
u Phil. 4. 18. —v Ephes. 5. 17; 1 Thess. 4. 3. 
wz Cor. 12. 11; Ephes. 4. 7. 
x Amos 5. 15.—y Eph. 4. 3; 1 Pet. 2. 17. 


Ver. 32. Concluded all in unbelief. He hath 
found all nations, both Jews and Gentiles, in un- 
belief and sin ; not by his causing, but by the abuse 


ROMANS. 191 


eth, with carefulness; he that sheweth 
mercy, with cheerfulness. 

9 Let love be without dissimulation. 
* Hating that which is evil, cleaving to 
that which is good. 

10 ¥ Loving one another with the charity 
of brotherhood, with honour preventing 
one another. 

11 In carefulness not slothful. 
fervent. Serving the Lord. 

12 Rejoicing in hope. Patient in tribu- 
lation. Instant in prayer. 

13 Communicating to the necessities of 
the saints. % Pursuing hospitality. 

14 Bless them that persecute you : bless, 
and curse not. 

15 Rejoice with them that rejoice ; weep 
with them that weep. 

16 Being of one mind one towards 
another. Not minding high things, but 
consenting to the humble. Be not wise 
in your own conceits. 

17 To no man rendering evil for evil. 
a Providing good things, not only in the 
sight of God, but also in the sight of all 
men. 

18 » If it be possible, as much as is in 
you, having peace with all men. 

19 ¢ Revenge not yourselves, my dearly 
beloved ; but give place unto wrath, for 
it is written : 4 Revenge is mine, I will re- 
pay, saith the Lord. 

20 ¢ But if thy enemy be hungry, give him 
to eat ; tf he thirst, give him to dvink. For, 
doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon 
his head. - 

21 Be not overcome by evil, but over- 
come evil by good. 


CHAPTER 13. 


Lessons of obedience to superiors, and mutual 
charity. 


ee tevery soul be subject to higher 
powers: for there is no power but 
from God: and those that are, are or- 
dained of God. 

2 Therefore he that resisteth the power, 
resisteth the ordinance of God. And 
they that resist, purchase to themselves 
damnation. 

3 For princes are not a terror to the 
good work, but to the evil. Wilt thou 


In spirit 


z Heb. 13. 2; 1 Peter 4. 9. —a@z2 Cor. 8. 21. 
b Heb. 12. 14. — c Eccli. 28. 1, and 2. 3. 
d Matt. 5. 39; Deut. 32. 35; Heb. ro. 30. 
é Prov. 25. 21. —/f Wisd. 6. 4; 1 Pet. 2. 13. 





of their own free will; so that their calling and 
election is purely owing to his mercy. 


192 


then not be afraid of the power? Do 
that which is good: and thou shalt have 
praise from the same. 

4 For he is God’s minister to thee, for 
good. But if thou do that which is evil, 
fear: for he beareth not the sword in 
vain. For he is God’s minister: an 
avenger to execute wrath upon him that 
doth evil. 

5 Wherefore be subject of necessity, not 
only for wrath, but also for conscience’ 
sake. 

6 For therefore also you pay tribute. 
For they are the ministers of God, serv- 
ing unto this purpose. 

7 & Render therefore to all men their 
dues. Tribute, to whom tribute is due: 
custom, to whom custom : fear, to whom 
fear : honour, to whom honour. 

8 Owe no man anything, but to love 
one another. For he that loveth his 
neighbour, hath fulfilled the law. 

9 4 For Thou shalt not commit adultery : 
Thou shalt not kill : Thou shalt not steal : 
Thou shalt not bear false witness : Thou 
shalt not covet : and if there be any other 
commandment, it is comprised in this 
word, * Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

10 The love of our neighbour worketh 
no evil. Love therefore is the fulfilling 
of the law. 

11 And that knowing the season ; that 
it is now the hour for us to rise from 
sleep. For now our salvation is nearer 
than when we believed. 

12 The night is passed, and the day is at 
hand. Let us therefore cast off the works 
of darkness, and put on the armour of 
light. 

13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day : 
j not in rioting and drunkenness, not in 
chambering and impurities, not in con- 
tention and envy : 

14 * But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and make not provision for the flesh in 
its concupiscences. 


g Matt. 22. 21. —h Ex. 20. 14; Deut. 5. 18. 
t Lev. 19. 18; Matt. 22. 39; Mark 12. 31; 
Gal. 5. 14; James 2. 8. —7 Luke 2r. 34. 


CHAp.14. Ver.2. Eat all things. Viz., without 
observing the distinction of clean and unclean 
meats, prescribed by the law of Moses ; which was 
now no longer obligatory. Some weak Christians, 
converted from among the Jews, as we here gather 
from the apostle, made a scruple of eating such 
meats as were deemed unclean by the law ; such 
as swine’s flesh, &c., which the stronger sort of 
Christians did eat without scruple. Now the 
apostle, to reconcile them together, exhorts the 


TO THE ROMANS. 


CuapP. 14. 
CHAPTER 14. 


The strong must bear with the weak. Cautions 
against judging ; and giving scandal. 


Now him that is weak in faith, take 
unto you: not in disputes about 
thoughts. 

2 For one believeth that he may eat all 
things : but he that is weak, let him eat 
herbs. 

3 Let not him that eateth, despise him 
that eateth not : and he that eateth not, 
let him not judge him that eateth. For 
God hath taken him to him. 

4 ' Who art thou that judgest another 
man’s servant? To his own lord he 
standeth or falleth. And he shall stand : 
for God is able to make him stand. 

5 For one judgeth between day and 
day : and another pee every day : let 
every man abound in his own sense. 

6 He that regardeth the day, regardeth 
it unto the Lord. And he that eateth, 
eateth to the Lord : for he giveth thanks 
to God. And he that eateth not, to the 
Lord he eateth not, and giveth thanks 
to God. 

7 For none of us liveth to himself ; and 
no man dieth to himself. 

8 For whether we live, we live unto the 
Lord ; or whether we die, we die unto 
the Lord. Therefore, whether we live, 
or whether we die, we are the Lord’s. 

9 For to this end Christ died and rose 
again ; that he might be Lord both of 
the dead and of the living. 

1o But thou, why judgest thou thy 
brother ? or thou, why dost thou despise 
thy brother ? ™ For we shall all stand 
before the judgment seat of Christ. 

11 For it is written: » As I Jive, saith 
the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and 
every tongue shall confess to God. 

12 Therefore every one of us shall ren- 
der account to God for himself. 

13 Let us not therefore judge one an- 
other any more. But judge this rather, 


k Gal. 5. 16; 1 Pet. 2. 21. 
I James 4. 13. 
m 2 Cor. 5. 10. — Isa. 45. 24; Phil. 2. 10. 


former not to judge or condemn the latter, using 
their Christian liberty ; and the latter, to take 
care not to despise or scandalize their weaker 
brethren, either by bringing them to eat what in 
their conscience they think they should not, or by 
giving them such offence, as to endanger the driv- 
ing them thereby from the Christian religion. 

Ver. 5. Between day, &c. Still observing the 
sabbaths and festivals of the law. 


CHaP. 15. 


that you put not a stumbling block or a 
scandal in your brother’s way. 

14 I know, and am confident in the 
Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of 
itself; but to him that esteemeth any- 
thing ‘to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 

15 “For if, because of thy meat, thy 
brother be grieved, thou walkest not 
now according to charity. ° Destroy not 
him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. 

16 Let not then our good be evil spo- 
ken of. 

17 For the kingdom of God is not meat 
and drink ; but justice, and peace, and 
joy in the Holy Ghost. 

18 For he that in this serveth Christ, 
pleaseth God, and is approved of men. 

Ig Therefore let us follow after the 
things that are of peace; and keep the 
things that are of edification one to- 
wards another. 

20 Destroy not the work of God for 
meat. ? All things indeed are clean: 
but it is evil for that man who eateth 
with offence. 

21 ¢It is good not to eat flesh, and not 
to drink wine, nor anything whereby 
thy brother is offended, or scandalized, 
or made weak. 

22 Hast thou faith ? Have it to thyself 
before God. Blessed is he that con- 
demneth not himself in that which he 
alloweth. 

23 But he that discerneth, if he eat, is 
condemned, because not of faith. For 
all that is not of faith is sin. 


CHAPTER 15. 


He exhorts them to be all of one mind : and promises 
to come and see them. 


NOY we that are stronger, ought 
to bear the infirmities of the weak, 
and not to please ourselves. 

2 Let every one of you please his neigh- 
bour unto good, to edification. 

3 For Christ did not please himself, but 
as it is written: * The reproaches of them 
that reproached thee, fell upon me. 

4 For what things soever were written, 
were written for our learning: that 
through patience and the comfort of the 
scriptures, we might have hope. 


o1 Cor. 8. rr. — p Titus r. 15. — qt Cor. 8. 13- 
y Ps. 68. 10. —s 1 Cor. I. Io. 





Ver. 23. Discerneth. That is, distinguisheth 
between meats, and eateth against his conscience, 
what he deems unclean.—Ibid. Of faith. By 
faith is here understood judgment and consctence : 
to act against which is always asin. 


TO THE ROMANS. 


193 


5 Now the God of patience and of 
comfort s grant you to be of one mind 
one towards another, according to Jesus 
Christ : 

6 That with one mind, and with one 
mouth, you may glorify God and the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

7 Wherefore receive one another, as 
Christ also hath received you unto the 
honour of God. 

8 For I say that Christ Jesus was min- 
ister of the circumcision for the truth of 
God, to confirm the promises made unto 
the fathers. 

9g But that the Gentiles are to glorify 
God for his mercy, as it is written: 
t Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, 
among the Gentiles, and will sing to thy 
name. 

to And again he saith: Rejoice, ye Gen- 
tiles, with his people. 

rr And again: “ Praise the Lord, all ye 
Gentiles ; and magnify him, all ye people. 

12 And again Isaias saith: » There shall 
be a root of Jesse ; and he that shall rise 
up to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles 
shall hope. 

13 Now the God of hope fill you with 
all joy and peace in believing ; that you 
may abound in hope, and in the power 
of the Holy Ghost. 

14 And I myself also, my brethren, am 
assured of you, that you also are full of 
love, replenished with all knowledge, so 
that you are able to admonish one an- 
other. 

15 But I have written to you, brethren, 
more boldly in some sort, as it were put- 
ting you in mind: because of the grace 
which is given me from God. 

16 That I should be the minister of 
Christ Jesus among the Gentiles ; sanc- 
tifying the gospel of God, that the ob- 
lation of the Gentiles may be made 
acceptable and sanctified in the Holy 
Ghost. 

17 I have therefore glory in Christ 
Jesus towards God. 

18 For I dare not to speak of any of 
those things which Christ worketh not 
by me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, 
by word and deed, 


tz Kings 22. 50; Ps. 17. 50. — u Ps. 116. 1. 
v Isa. II. Io. 


Cuap. 15. Ver. 8. Minister of the circumet- 
sion. That is, executed his ‘office and ministry 
towards the Jews, the people of the circumcet- 
ston. 


194 


19 By the virtue of signs and wonders, 
in the power of the Holy Ghost, so that 
from Jerusalem round about as far as unto 
Illyricum, I have replenished the gospel 
of Christ. 

20 And I have so preached this gospel, 
not where Christ was named, lest I 
should build upon another man’s foun- 
dation. 

21 But as it is written: * They to whom 
he was not spoken of, shall see, and they 
that have not heard shall understand. 

22 For which cause also I was hindered 
very much from coming to you, and 
have been kept away till now. 

23 But now having no more place in 
these countries, and having a great desire 
these many years past to come unto you, 

24 When I shall begin to take my jour- 
ney into Spain, I hope that as I pass, I 
shall see you, and be brought on my 
way thither by you, if first, in part, I 
shall have enjoyed you : 

25 But now I shall go to Jerusalem, to 
minister unto the saints. 

26 For it hath pleased them of Macedo- 
nia and Achaia to make a contribution 
for the poor of the saints that ,are in 
Jerusalem. 

27 For it hath pleased them ; and they 
are their debtors. * For if the Gentiles 
have been made partakers of their spir- 
itual things, they ought also in carnal 
things to minister to them. 

28 When therefore I shall have accom- 
plished this, and consigned to them this 
fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 

29 And I know, that when I come to 
you, I shall come in the abundance of 
the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 

30 I beseech you therefore, brethren, 
through our Lord Jesus Christ, and by 
the charity of the Holy Ghost, that you 
help me in your prayers for me to God, 

31 That I may be delivered from the 
unbelievers that are in Judea, and that 
the oblation of my service may be ac- 
ceptable in Jerusalem to the saints. 

32 That I may come to you with joy, by 
the will of God, and may be refreshed 
with you. 

33 Now the God of peace be with you 
all. Amen. 


CHAPTER 16. 


He concludes with salutations, bidding them be- 
ware of all that should oppose the doctrine they 
had learned. 


w Isa. 52. 15. — x1 Cor. 9. rr. 


TO THE ROMANS. 


-CHap. 16. 


ND I commend to you Phebe, our 
sister, who is in the ministry of the 
church, that is in Cenchre : 

2 That you receive her in the Lord as 
becometh saints ; and that you assist her 
in whatsoever business she shall have 
need of you. For she also hath assisted 
many, and myself also. 

3 Salute » Prisca and Aquila, my help- 
ers in Christ Jesus, 

4 (Who have for my life laid down their 
own necks: to whom not I only give 
thanks, but also all the churches of the 
Gentiles,) 

5 And the church which is in their 
house. Salute Epenetus, my beloved : 
who is the firstfruits of Asia in Christ. 

6 Salute Mary, who hath laboured much 
among you. 

7 Salute Andronicus and Junias, my 
kinsmen and fellow prisoners: who are 
of note among the apostles, who also 
were in Christ before me. 

8 Salute Ampliatus, most beloved to me 
in the Lord. 

9 Salute Urbanus, our helper in Christ 
Jesus, and Stachys, my beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles, approved in Christ. 

11 Salute them that are of Aristobulus’ 
household. Salute Herodian, my kins- 
man. Salute them that are of Narcis- 
sus’ household, who are in the Lord. 

12 Salute Tryphzna and Tryphosa, who 
labour in the Lord. Salute rsis, the 
dearly beloved, who hath much laboured 
in the Lord. 

13 Salute Rufus, elect in the Lord, and 
his mother and mine. 

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, 
Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren that 
are with them. 

15 Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus 
and his sister, and Olympias ; and all the 
saints that are with them. 

16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. 
All the churches of Christ salute you. 

17 Now I beseech you, brethren, to 
mark them who make dissensions and 
offences contrary to the doctrine which 
you have learned, and avoid them. 

18 For they that are such, serve not 
Christ our Lord, but their own belly ; 
and by pleasing speeches and good words, 
seduce the hearts of the innocent. 

19 For your obedience is published in 
every place. I rejoice therefore in you. 
But I would have you to be wise in good, 
and simple in evil. 


y Acts 18. 2 and 26. 


CHAP. I. 


20 And the God of peace crush Satan 
under your feet speedily. The grace of 
our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 

21 Timothy, my fellow labourer, sa- 
luteth you, and Lucius, and Jason, and 
Sosipater, my kinsmen. 

22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, 
salute you in the Lord. 

23 Caius, my host, and the whole church, 
saluteth you. Erastus, the treasurer of the 
city, saluteth you, and Quartus, a brother. 

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you all. Amen. 


1 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 





195 


25 Now to him that is able to establish 
you, according to my gospel, and the 
preaching of Jesus Christ, according to 
the revelation of the mystery, which 
was kept secret from eternity, 

26 (Which now is made manifest by the 
scriptures of the prophets, according to 
the precept of the eternal God, for the 
obedience of faith), known among all 
nations ; 

27 To God the only wise, through Jesus 
Christ, to whom be honour and glory for 
ever and ever. Amen. 


THE 


BIRSTAEPISTLE OF 


Diba PALE tO. Tae 


CORINTHIANS. 


St. Paut, having planted the faith im Corinth, where he had preached a year and a 


half and converted a great many, went to Ephesus. 


After being there three years, he 


wrote this first Episile to the Corinthians, and sent it by the same persons, Stephanus, 
Fortunatus, and Achaicus, who had brought thety letter to him. It was written about 
twenty-four years afier our Lord’s Ascension, and contains several matters appertain- 
ing to faith and morals, and also to ecclesiastical discipline. 


CHAPTER 1. 


He reproveth their dissensions about their teachers. 
The world was to be saved by preaching of the 
cross, and not by human wisdom or eloquence. 


pAct, called to be an apostle of Jesus 
Christ, by the will of God, and Sos- 
thenes a brother. 

2 To the church of God that is at Cor- 
inth, to them that are sanctified in Christ 
Jesus, called to be saints, with all that 
invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
in every place of theirs and ours. 

3 Grace to you, and peace from God our 
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I give thanks to my God always for 
you, for the grace of God that is given 
you in Christ Jesus, 

5 That in all things you are made rich in 
him, in all utterance, and in all know- 
ledge ; 

6 As the testimony of Christ was con- 
firmed in you, 

7 So that nothing is wanting to you in 
any grace, waiting for the manifestation 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 Who also will confirm you unto the 





z Acts 16 1. — ai Thess. 5. 24. 





end without crime, i the day of the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 *God is faithful: by whom you are 
called unto the fellowship of his Son 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

to Now I beseech you, brethren, by the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you 
all speak the same thing, and that there 
be no schisms among you ; but that you 
be perfect in the same mind, and in the 
same judgment. 

rr For it hath been signified unto me, 
my brethren, of you, by them that are of 
the house of Chloe, that there are conten- 
tions among you. : 

12 Now this I say, that every one of you 
saith : I indeed am of Paul ; and I am 4 of 
Apollo; and I of Cephas; and I of 
Christ. 

13 Is Christ divided ? Was Paul then 
crucified for you ? or were you baptized 
in the name of Paul ? 

14 I give God thanks, that I baptized 
none of you ¢ but Crispus and Caius ; 

15 Lest any should say that you were 
baptized in my name. 

16 And I baptized also the household of 


b Acts 18. 14. — c Acts 18. 8. 


196 


Stephanus ; besides, I know not whether 
I baptized any other. 

17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, 
but to preach the gospel : 4 not in wisdom 
of speech, lest the cross of Christ should 
be made void. 

18 For the word of the cross, to them 
indeed that perish, is foolishness ; but to 
them that are saved, that is, to us, ¢ it is 
the power of God. 

19 For it is written: / I will destroy the 
wisdom of the wise, and the prudence of the 
prudent I will reject. 

20 & Where is the wise? Where is the 
scribe? Whereis the disputer of this world? 
Hath not God made foolish the wisdom 
of this world ? 

21 For seeing that in the wisdom of God 
the world, by wisdom, knew not God, it 
pleased God, by the foolishness of our 
preaching, to save them that believe. 

22 For both the Jews require signs, and 
the Greeks seek after wisdom : 

23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto 
the Jews indeed a stumbling block, and 
unto the Gentiles foolishness : 

24 But unto them that are called, both 
Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of 
God, and the wisdom of God. 


25 For the foolishness of God is wiser’ 


than men; and the weakness of God is 
stronger than men. 

26 For see your vocation, brethren, that 
there ave not many wise according to the 
flesh, not many mighty, not many noble : 

27 But the foolish things of the world 
hath God chosen, that he may confound 
the wise ; and the weak things of the 
world hath God chosen, that he may con- 
found the strong. 

28 And the base things of the world, and 
the things that are contemptible, hath 
God chosen, and things that are not, that 
he might bring to nought things that 
are : 

29 That no flesh should glory in his sight. 

30 But of him are you in Christ Jesus, 
who of God is made unto us wisdom, 
hand justice, and sanctification, and re- 
demption : 

31 That, as it is written : 
vieth, may glory in the Lord. 


* He that glo- 


d2 Pet. 1. 16; Infra 2. 1, 4 and 13. 
e Rom. 1. 16. —f Isa. 29 £4. — g Isa. 33. 18. 
h Jer. 25. 5. —# Jer. 9. 23 and 24 ; 2 Cor. ro. 17. 


Cuap. 1. Ver. 25. The foolishness, &c. That 
is to say, what appears foolish to the world in the 
ways of God, is indeed most wise ; and what ap- 
pears weak, is indeed above all the strength and 
comprehension of man. 


1 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


CuHapP. 2. 


CHAPTER 2. 

His preaching was not in loftiness of words, but in 
spirit and power. And the wisdom he taught, 
was not to be understood by the worldly wise or sen- 
sual man, but only by the spiritual man, 


ND I, brethren, when I came to you, 

7 came not in loftiness of speech or of 

wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony 
of Christ. 

2 For I judged not myself to know any- 
thing among you, but Jesus Christ, and 
him crucified. 

3 * And I was with you in weakness, and 
in fear, and in much trembling. 

4 'And my speech and my preaching 
was not in the persuasive pet, of hu- 
man wisdom, but in shewing of the Spirit 
and power ; 

5 That your faith might not stand on the 
wisdom of men, but on the power of God. 

6 How be it we speak wisdom among the 
perfect : yet not the wisdom of this world, 
neither of the princes of this world that 
come to nought ; 

7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a 
mystery, a wisdom which is hidden, which 
God ordained before the world, unto our 
glory : 

8 Which none of the princes of this 
world knew ; for if they had known it, 
they would never have crucified the 
Lord of glory. 

9 But, as it is written: ™ That eye hath 
not seen, nor ear heard, netther hath it en- 
tered into the heart of man, what things God 
hath prepared for them that love him. 

ro But to us God hath revealed them, by 
his Spirit. For the Spirit searcheth all 
things, yea, the deep things of God. 

11 For what man knoweth the things of 
a man, but the spirit of a man that is in 
him ? So the things also that are of God 
no man knoweth, but the Spirit of God. 

12 Now we have received not the spirit 
of this world, but the Spirit that is of 
God ; that we may know the things that 
are given us from God. 

13 * Which things also we speak, not in 
the learned words of human wisdom ; but 
in the doctrine of the Spirit, comparing 
spiritual things with spiritual. 

14 But the sensual man perceiveth not 


7 Supra 1. 17. 
k Acts 18. 3. —] 2 Peter 1. 16. — m Isa. 64. 4. 
n Supra 1. 17, and 2. r and 4; 2 Pet. 1. 16. 


Cuap. 2. Ver. 14,15. The sensual man — the 
spiritual man. The sensual man is either he who 
is taken up with sensual pleasures, with carnal and 
worldly affections ; or he who measureth divine 
mysteries by natural reason, sense, and humau 


CHAP. 3. 


these things that are of the Spirit of God ; 
for it is foolishness to him, and he cannot 
understand, because it is spiritually ex- 
amined. 

15 But the spiritual man judgeth all 
things ; and he himself is judged of no 
man. 

16 ° For who hath known the mind of 
the Lord, that he may instruct him? But 
we have the mind of Christ. 


CHAPTER 3. 


They must not contend about their teachers, who are 
but God’s ministers, and accountable to him. 
Thetr works shall be tried by fire. 


AND I, brethren, could not speak to 
you as unto spiritual, but as unto 
carnal. As unto little ones in Christ. 

2 I gave you milk to drink, not meat ; 
for you were not able as yet. But neither 
indeed are you now able; for you are 
yet carnal. 

3 For, whereas there is among you envy- 
ing and contention, are you not carnal, 
and walk according to man ? 

4 For while one saith, I indeed am of 
Paul ; and another, I am of Apollo; are 
you not men ? What then is Apollo, and 
what is Paul ? 

5 The ministers of him whom you have 
“believed ; and to every one as the Lord 

hath given. 

6 I have planted, Apollo watered, but 
God gave the increase. 

7 Therefore, neither he that planteth is 
anything, nor he that watereth ; but God 
that giveth the increase. 

8 Now he that planteth, and he that 
watereth,areone. # And every manshall 
receive his own reward, according to his 
own labour. 

9 For we are God’s coadjutors : you are 


o Wisd. 9. 13; Isa. 40. 13; Rom. 11. 34. 
p Ps. 61. 13; Matt. 16. 27; Rom. 2. 6; Gal. 6. 5. 





wisdom only. Now such a man has little or no 
notion of the things of God. Whereas the spivit- 
ual man is he who, in the mysteries of religion, 
takes not human sense for his guide ; but submits 
his judgment to the decisions of the church, which 
he is commanded to hear and obey. For Christ 
hath promised to remain to the end of the world 
with his church, and to direct her in all things by 
the Spirit of truth. 

Cuap. 3. Ver. 12. Upon this foundation. The 
foundation is Christ and his doctrine : or the true 
faith in him, working through charity. The build- 
ing upon this foundation, gold, siluer, and precious 
stones, signifies, the more perfect preaching and 
practice of the gospel; the wood, hay, and stubble, 
such preaching as that of the Corinthian teachers 
(who afected the pomp of words and human elo- 


1 TO THE CORINTHIANS, 








197 


God’s husbandry ; you are God’s build- 
ing. 

to According to the grace of God that is 
given to me, as a wise architect, I have 
laid the foundation ; and another build- 
eth thereon. But let every man take 
heed how he buildeth thereupon. 

11 For other foundation no man can lay, 
but that which is laid ; which is Christ 
Jesus. 

12 Now if any man build upon this foun- 
dation, gold, silver, precious stones, wood, 
hay, stubble : 

13 Every man’s work shall be manifest ; 
for the day of the Lord shall declare it, 
because it shall be revealed in fire; and 
the fire shall try every man’s work, of 
what sort it is. 

14 If any man’s work abide, which he 
hath built thereupon, he shall receive a 
reward. 

15 If any man’s work burn, he shall 
suffer loss ; but he himself shall be saved, 
yet so as by fire. 

16 Know you not, that you are the tem- 
ple of God, and that the Spirit of God 
dwelleth in you ? 

17 But if any man violate the temple of 
God, him shall God destroy. 4 For the 
temple of God is holy, which you are. 

18 Let no man deceive himself: if any 
man among you seem to be wise in this 
world, let him become a fool, that he 
may be wise. 

19 For the wisdom of this world is fool- 
ishness with God. For it is written: * J 
will catch the wise in theiy own craftiness. 

20 And again: s The Lord knoweth the 
thoughts of the wise, that they ave vain. 

21 Let no man therefore glory in men. 

22 For all things are yours, whether it 
be Paul, or Apollo, or Cephas, or the 





q infra 6. 19; 2 Cor. 6. 16. 
vy Job 5. 13. —s Ps. 93. 11. 


quence), and such practice as is mixed with much 
imperfection, and many lesser sins. Now the day 
of the Lord, and his fiery trial, (in the particular 
judgment immediately after death,) shall make 
manifest of what sort every man’s work has been : 
of which, during this life, it is hard to make a 
judgment. For then the five of God’s judgment 
shall try every man’s work. And they, whose works, 
like wood, hay, and stubble, cannot abide the fire, 
shall suffer loss ; these works being found to be of 
no value ; yet they themselves, having built upon 
the right foundation, (by living and dying in the 
true faith and in the state of grace, though with 
some imperfection,) shall be saved, yet so as by fire ; 
being liable to this punishment, by reason of the 
wood, hay, and stubble, which was mixed with 
their building. 


198 


world, or life, or death, or things present, 
or things to come; for all are yours; 

23 And you are Christ’s ; and Christ is 
God’s. 


CHAPTER 4. 
God's ministers are not to bejudged. Hereprehends 
their boasting of their preachers ; and describes 
the treatment the apostles everywhere met with. 


ET 4a man so account of us as of the 
ministers of Christ, and the dispens- 
ers of the mysteries of God. 

2 Here now it is required among the 
dispensers, that a man be found faithful. 

3 But to me it is a very small thing to 
be judged by you, or by man’s day ; but 
neither do I judge my own self. 

4 For I am not conscious to myself of 
anything, yet am I not hereby justified ; 
but he that judgeth me, is the Lord. 

5 Therefore judge not before the time ; 
until the Lord come, who both will bring 
to light the hidden things of darkness, 
and will make manifest the counsels of 
the hearts; and then shall every man 
have praise from God. 

6 But these things, brethren, I have in 
a figure transferred to myself and to 
Apollo, for your sakes; that in us you 
may learn, that one be not puffed up 
against the other for another, above that 
which is written. 

7 For who distinguisheth thee ? Or 
what hast thou that thou hast not re- 
ceived ? And if thou hast received, why 
dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not re- 
ceived it ? 

8 You are now full ; you are now become 
rich ; you reign without us ; and I would 
to God you did reign, that we also might 
reign with you. 

9 For I think that God hath set forth 
us apostles, the last, as it were men ap- 
pointed to death : we are made a spectacle 
to the world, and to angels, and to men. 

10 We are fools for Christ’s sake, but 
you are wise in Christ ; we are weak, but 
you are strong ; you are honourable, but 
we without honour. 

11 Even unto this hour we both hunger 
and thirst, and are naked, and are buf- 
feted, and have no fixed abode ; 

12 “And we labour, working with our 
own hands ; we are reviled, and we bless ; 
we are persecuted, and we suffer it. 

13 We are blasphemed, and we entreat ; 
we are made as the refuse of this world, 











t2 Cor. 6. 4. 
u Acts 20. 34; 1 Thess. 2. 9; 2 Thess. 3. 8, 


1 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP. 5. 


the offscouring of all even until now. 

14 I write not these things to confound 
you ; but I admonish you as my dearest 
children. 

15 For if you have ten thousand instruct- 
ors in Christ, yet not many fathers. For 
in Christ Jesus, by the gospel, I have be- 
gotten you : 

16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye fol- 
lowers of me, as I also am of Christ. 

17 For this cause have I sent to you 
Timothy, who is my dearest son and faith- 
ful in the Lord ; who will put you in mind 
of my ways, which are in Christ Jesus ; 
as I teach everywhere in every church. 

18 As if I would not come to you, so 
some are puffed up. / 

19 But I will come to you shortly, if the 
Lord will : and will know, not the speech 
of them that are puffed up, but the 
power. 

20 For the kingdom of God is not in 
speech, but in power. , 

21 What will you ? shall I come to you 
with a rod; or in charity, and in 
spirit of meekness ? : 


CHAPTER 5. 


He excommunicates the incestuous adulterer, and 
admonishes them to purge out the old leaven. 


ie vis absolutely heard, that there is 
fornication among you, and such for- 
nication as the like is not among the 
heathens ; that one should have his fa- 
ther’s wife. 

2 And you are puffed up ; and have not 
rather mourned, that he might be taken 
away from among you, that have done 
this deed. 

3 ~ I indeed, absent in body, but present 
in spirit, have already judged, as though 
I were present, him that hath so done, 

4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
you being gathered together, and my — 
spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus ; 

5 To deliver such a one to Satan for the © 
destruction of the flesh, that the spirit — 
may be saved in the day of our ie Je- 
sus Christ. 

6 Your glorying is not good. * Know — 
you not that a little leaven corrupteth — 
the whole lump ? i 

7 Purge out the old leaven, that you may \ 
be a new paste, as you are unleavened. 
For Christ our pasch is sacrificed. : 

8 Therefore let us feast, not with the — 
old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice © 


v Lev. 18, 7, 8, and 20. 11. 
w Col. 2, 5. — x Gal. 5. 9, 


CHAP. 7. 


and wickedness ; but with the unleavened 
bread of sincerity and truth. 

9 I wrote to you in an epistle, not to 
keep company with fornicators. - 

to I mean not with the fornicators of 
this world, or with the covetous, or the 
extortioners, or the servers of idols: 
otherwise you must needs go out of this 
world. 

11 But now I have written to you, not to 
keep company, if any man that is named 
a brother, be a fornicator, or covetous, or 
a server of idols, or a railer, or a drunk- 
ard, or an extortioner : with such a one, 
not so much as to eat. 

12 For what have I to do to judge them 
that are without? Donot you judge them 
that are within ? 

13 For them that are without, God will 
judge. Putaway the evil one from among 
yourselves. 


CHAPTER 6. 

He blames them for going to law before unbelievers. 
Of sins that exclude from the kingdom of heaven. 
The evil of fornication. 

Oop any of you, having a matter 

against another, go to be judged be- 
fore the unjust, and not before the saints ? 

2 Know you not that the saints shall 
* judge this world ? And if the world shall 
be judged by you, are you unworthy to 
judge the smallest matters ? 

3 Know you not that we shall judge 
angels ? how much more things of this 
world ? 

4 If therefore you have judgments of 
things pertaining to this world, set them 
to judge, who are the most despised in 
the church. 

5 I speak to your shame. Is it so that 
there is not among you any one wise man, 
that is able to judge between his brethren? 

6 But brother goeth to law with bro- 
ther, and that before unbelievers. 

7 y Already indeed there is plainly a 
fault among you, that you have lawsuits 
one with another. Why do you not rath- 
er take wrong ? Why do you not rather 
suffer yourselves to be defrauded ? 

8 But you do wrong and defraud, and 
that to your brethren. 


y Matt. 5. 39; Luke 6.29; Rom. 12.17; 
1 Thess. 4. 6. — z Gen. 2. 24; Matt. 19. 5; 


CHap.6. Ver.7. A fault. Lawsuits can hard- 
ly ever be without a fault, on one side or the other; 
and oftentimes on both sides. 

Ver. 12. AW things are lawful, &c. That is, 
all indifferent things are indeed lawful, inasmuch 


t TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


199 


9 Know you not that the unjust shall 
not possess the kingdom of God? Do 
not err : neither fornicators, nor idolaters, 
nor adulterers, 

to Nor the effeminate, nor liers with 
mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor 
drunkards, nor railers, nor extortioners, 
shall possess the kingdom of God. 

rz And such some of you were ; but you 
are washed, but you are sanctified, but 
you are justified in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and the Spirit of our God. 

12 All things are lawful to me, but all 
things are not expedient. All things are 
lawful to me, but I will not be brought 
under the power of any. 

13 Meat for the belly, and the belly for 
the meats ; but God shall destroy both 
it and them : but the body is not for for- 
nication, but for the Lord, and the Lord 
for the body. 

14 Now God hath both raised up the 
Lord, and will raise us up also by his 
power. 

15 Know you not that your bodies are 
the members of Christ ? Shall I then 
take the members of Christ, and make 
them the members of an harlot? God 
forbid. 

16 Or know you not, that he who is 
joined to a harlot, is made one body ? 
2 For they shail be, saith he, two in one 
flesh. 

17 But he who is joined to the Lord, is 
one spirit. 

18 Fly fornication. Every sin that a 
man doth, is without the body; but 
he that committeth fornication, sinneth 
against his own body. 

19 Or know you not, # that your mem- 
bers are the temple of the Holy Ghost, 
who is in you, whom you have from God ; 
and you are not your own ? 

20 4 For you are bought with a great 
price. Glorify and bear God in your body. 


CHAPTER 7. 
Lessons relating to marriage and celibacy. Véirgin- 
tiy 1s preferable to a married state. 
OW concerning the things whereof 
you wrote to me: It is good for a 
mman not to touch a woman. 


Mark ro. 8; Ephes. 5. 31. — @ Supra 3. 17; 
2 Cor. 6. 16. — 6 Infra 7. 23; 1 Peter 1. 18. 


as they are not prohibited: but oftentimes they 
are not expedient ; as in the case of lawsuits, &c. 
And much less would it be expedient to be 
enslaved by an irregular affection to anything, 
how indifferent soever. 


200 


2 But for fear of fornication, let every 
man have his own wife, and let every 
woman have her own husband. 

3 © Let the husband render the debt to 
his wife, and the wife also in like man- 
ner to the husband. 

4 The wife hath not power of her own 
body, but the husband. And in like 
manner the husband also hath not power 
of his own body, but the wife. 

5 Defraud not one another, except, per- 
haps by consent, for a time, that you 
may give yourselves to prayer ; and re- 
turn together again, lest Satan tempt 
you for your incontinency. 

6 But I speak this by indulgence, not 
by commandment. 

7 For I would that all men were even 
as myself : but every one hath his proper 
gift from God; one after this manner, 
and another after that. 

8 But I say to the unmarried, and to the 
widows: it is good for them if they so 
continue, even as I. 

9 But if they do not contain themselves, 
let them marry. For it is better to marry 
than to be burnt. 

1o But to them that are married, not I, 
but the Lord commandeth, 4 that the wife 
depart not from her husband. 

11 And if she depart, that she remain 
unmarried, or be reconciled to her hus- 
band. And let not the husband put away 
his wife. 

12 For to the rest I speak, not the Lord. 
If any brother hath a wife that believeth 
not, and she consent to dwell with him, 
let him not put her away. 

13 And if any woman hath a husband 
that believeth not, and he consent to 
dwell with her let her not put away her 
husband. 

14 For the unbelieving husband is sanc- 
tified by the believing wife ; and the un- 
believing wife is sanctified by the believ- 

é< Peter'3.°7: 
d Matt. 5. 32, and 19.9; Mark 10.9; Luke 16. 18. 


Cuap. 7. Ver.2. Have his own wife. That is, 
keep to his wife, which he hath. His meaning is 
not to exhort the unmarried to marry: on the 
contrary, he would have them rather continue as 
they are. (Ver. 8.) But he speaks here to them 
that are already married ; who must not depart 
from one another, but live together as they ought 
to do in the marriage state. 

Ver. 6. By indulgence. 
scension to your weakness. 

Ver. 9. If they do not contain, &c. This is 
spoken of such as are free, and not of such as, by 
vow, have given their first faith to God ; to whom 


That is, by a conde- 


1 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP. 7. 


ing husband: otherwise your children | 
sortie be unclean; but now they are 
oly 

15 But if the unbeliever aera let him 
depart. For a brother or sister is not 
under servitude in such cases. But God 
hath called us in peace. 

16 For how knowest thou, O wife, wheth- 
er thou shalt save thy husband ?. Or 
how knowest thou, O man, whether thou 
shalt save thy wife ? 

17 But as the Lord hath distributed to | 
every one, as God hath called every one, 
so let him walk : and so in all churches 
I teach. 

18 Isany man called, being circumcised ? 
let him not procure uncircumcision. Is 
any man called in uncircumcision ? let 
him not be circumcised. 

19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncir-— 
cumcision is nothing : but the observance 
of the commandments of God. 

20 ¢ Let every man abide in the same 
calling in which he was called. é 

21 Wast thou called, being a bond man ? 
care not for it; but if thou mayest be 
made free, use it rather. 

22 For he that is called in the Lord, 
being a bondman, is the freeman of the 
Lord. Likewise he that is called, being | 
free, is the bondman of Christ. 

23 f You are bought with a price ; be not 
made the bondslaves of men. 

24 Brethren, let every man, wherein he 
was called, therein abide with God. 

25 Now concerning virgins, I have no 
commandment of the Lord; but I give 
counsel, as having obtained mercy of the 
Lord, to be faithful. 

26 I think therefore that this is 
for the present necessity, that it is good 
for a man so to be. 

27 Art thou bound to a wife ? seek not 
to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a 
wife ? seek not a wife. 





e Eph. 


f Supra 6. 20; 1 * peter 1. 18. 





if they will use proper means to obtain it, God will 
never refuse the gift of continency. Some trans- 
lators have corrupted this text, by rendering it, — 
tf they cannot contain. 

Ver. 12.. I speak, not the Lord. 
express commandment or ordinance. 

Ver. 14. Is sanctified. The is not, 
that the faith of the husband or the wife is = it- 
self sufficient to put the unbelieving part 
their children, in the state of grace and os R 
but that it is very often an occasion of their sane- 
tification, by bringing them to the true faith. 









Viz., by any 


Cuap. 8. 


28 But if thou take a wife, thou hast 
not sinned. And if a virgin marry, she 
hath not sinned : nevertheless, such shall 
have tribulation of the flesh. But I 
spare you. 

29 This therefore I say, brethren ; the 
time is short; it remaineth, that they 
also who have wives, be as if they had 
none ; 

30 And they that weep, as though they 
wept not; and they that rejoice, as if 
they rejoiced not ; and they that buy, as 
though they possessed not ; 

31 And they that use this world, as if 
they used it not: for the fashion of this 
world passeth away. 

32 But I would have you to be without 
solicitude. He that is without a wife, 
is solicitous for the things that belong to 
the Lord, how he may please God. 

33 But he that is with a wife, is solicit- 
ous for the things of the world, how he 
may please his wife : and he is divided. 

34 And the unmarried woman and the 
virgin thinketh on the things of the 
Lord, that she may be holy both in body 
and in spirit. But she that is married 
thinketh on the things of the world, 
how she may please her husband. 

35 And this I speak for your profit : not 
to cast a snare upon you; but for that 
which is decent, and which may give 
you power, to attend upon the Lord, 
without impediment. 

36 But if any man think that he seem- 
eth dishonoured, with regard to his vir- 
gin, for that she is above the age, and it 
must so be: let him do what he will; he 
sinneth not, if she marry. 

37 Fer he that hath determined being 
steadfast in his heart, having no neces- 
sity, but having power of his own will; 
and hath judged this in his heart, to 
keep his virgin, doth well. 

38 Therefore both he that giveth his 
virgin in marriage, doth well; and he 
that giveth her not, doth better. 

39 & A woman is bound by the law as 
long as her husband liveth; but if her 
husband die, she is at liberty: let her 
marry to whom she will ; only in the Lord. 





g Rom. 7. 2. 

Ver. 36. Let him do what he wiil ; he sinneth 
not, &c. The meaning is not, as libertines would 
have it, that persons may do what they will and 
not sin, provided they afterwards marry ; but that 
the father, with regard to the giving his virgin 
in marriage, may do as he pleaseth ; and that it 
will be no sin to him if she marry. 


1 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


201 


40 But more blessed shall she be, if she 
so remain, according to my counsel ; and 
I think that I also have the spirit of 
God. 

CHAPTER 8. 

Though an idol be nothing, yet things offered up to 
idols are not to be eaten, for fear of scandal. 
No concerning those things that 

are sacrificed to idols, we know that 
we all have knowledge. Knowledge puf- 
feth up ; but charity edifieth. 

2 And if any man think that he know- 
eth anything, he hath not yet known as 
he ought to know. 

3 But if any man love God, the same is 
known by him. 

4 But as for the meats that are sacri- 
ficed to idols, we know that an idol is 
nothing in the world, and that there is 
no God but one. 

5 For although there be that are called 
gods, either in heaven or on earth (for 
there be gods many, and lords many ;) 

6 Yet to us there is but one God, the 
Father, of whom are all things, and we 
unto him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom are all things, and we by him. 

7 But there is not knowledge in every 
one. For some until this present, with 
conscience of the idol: eat as a thing 
sacrificed to an idol; and their con- 
science, being weak, is defiled. 

8 But meat doth not commend us to 
God. For neither, if we eat, shall we 
have the more: nor, if we eat not, shall 
we have the less. 

9 But take heed lest perhaps this your 
liberty become a stumbling block to the 
weak. 

to For if a man see him that hath 
knowledge sit at meat in the idol’s tem- 
ple; shall not his conscience, being weak, 
be emboldened to eat those things which 
are sacrificed to idols ? 

iz 4 And through thy knowledge shall 
the weak brother perish, for whom 
Christ hath died ? 

12 Now when you sin thus against the 
brethren, and wound their weak con- 
science, you sin against Christ. 

13 # Wherefore, if meat scandalize my 


h Rom. 14. 15. —?¢ Rom. 14. 21. 





Cuap. 8. Ver. 1. Knowledge puffeth up, &c. 
Knowledge, without charity and humility, serveth 
only to puff persons up. 

Ver. 5. Gods many, &c. 

among the heathens. 

Ver. 13. If meat scandalize. 
eating cause my brother to sin. 


Reputed for such 


That is, if my 


202 


x TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


, 


CHAP. 9. 


brother, I will never eat flesh, lest Ijin the holy place, eat the things that are 


should scandalize my brother. 


CHAPTER 9. 


The apostle did not make use of hts power, of being 
maintained at the charges of those to whom he 
preached, that he might give no hindrance to the 
gospel. Of running in the race, and striving for 
the mastery. 


M not I free ? Am not I an apostle ? 

Have not I seen Christ Jesus our 

Lord ? Are not you my work in the 
Lord ? 

2 And if unto others I be not an apostle, 
but yet to you Iam. For you are the 
seal of my apostieship in the Lord. 

3 My defence with them that do ex- 
amine me is this. 

4 Have not we power to eat and to 
drink ? 

5 Have we not power to carry about a 
woman, a sister, as well as the rest of 
the apostles, and the brethren of the 
Lord, and Cephas ? 

6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we 
power to do this ? 

7 Who serveth as a soldier at any time, 
at his own charges ? Who planteth a 
vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit 
thereof? Who feedeth the flock, and eat- 
eth not of the milk of the flock ? 

8 Speak I these things according to 
man ? Or doth not the law also say these 
things ? 

9 For it is written in the law of Moses: 
i Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox 
that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take 
care for oxen ? 

10 Or doth he say this indeed for our 
sakes ? For these things are written for 
our sakes : that he that plougheth, should 
plough in hope; and he that thrasheth, 
in hope to receive fruit. 

11 * If we have sown unto you spiritual 
things, is it a great matter if we reap 
your carnal things ? 

12 If others be partakers of this power 
over you, why not we rather ? Never- 
theless, we have not used this power : 
but we bear all things, lest we should 
give any hindrance to the gospel of 
Christ. 

13? Know you not, that they who work 





“Deut. Ae r Tim. 5. 18. —k Rom. 15. 21. 





Cuap. 9. Ver. 5. A woman, a sister. Some 
erroneous translators have corrupted this text 
by rendering it, a stster, a wife : whereas, it is cer- 
tain, St. Paul had no wife (Chap. vii. ver. 7, 8.) 
and that he Only speaks of such devout women, 


of the holy place; and they that serve 
the altar, partake with the altar ? 

14 So also the Lord ordained that they 
who preach the gospel, should live by the 
gospel. 

15 But I have used none of these things. 
Neither have I written these things, that 
they should be so done unto me: for it 
is good for me to die, rather than that 
any man should make my glory void. 

16 For if I preach the agence it is no 
glory to me, fora err lieth upon 
me: for woe is unto me if I preach not 
the gospel. 

17 For if I do this thing willingly, Ihave — 
a reward: but if against my will, a dis- 
pensation is committed to me : 

18 What is my reward then? That 
preaching the gospel, I may deliver the 
gospel without charge, that I abuse not 
my power in the gospel. 

19 For whereas I was free as to all, I 
made myself the servant of all, that I 
might gain the more. 

zo And I became to the Jews, a Jew, 
that I might gain the Jews: 

21 To them that are under the law, as 
if I were under the law, (whereas myself 
was not under the law.) that I might 
gain them that were under the law. To 
them that were without the law, as if I _ 
were without the law, (whereas I was not 
without the law of God, but was in the 
law of Christ,) that I might gain them § 
that were without the law. 

22 To the weak I became weak, that Ir 
might gain the weak. I became all things 
to all men, that I might save all. 

23 And I do all things for the gospel’s — 
sake: that I may be made partaker 
thereof. 

24 Know you not that they that run in . 
the race, all run indeed, but one receiveth — 
the prize ? So run that you may obtain. — 

25 And every one that striveth for the , 
mastery, refraineth himself from all 
things : and they indeed that they may 
receive a corruptible crown ; but we an 
incorruptible one. 

26 I therefore so run, not as at an un- 
certainty : I so fight, not as one beating 
the air : 





1 Deut. 18. 1. 


or 


as, according to the custom of the Jewish nation, — 
waited upon the preachers of the gospel, and —_ 
plied them with necessaries. 

Ver. 16. IJtts no glory. That is, I have no 
ing to glory of. 






CHAP. Io. 


27 But I chastise my body, and bring it 
into subjection: lest perhaps, when I 
have preached to others, I myself should 
become a castaway. 


CHAPTER ito. 


By the example of the Israelites, he shews that we are 
not to build too much upon favours received ; but 
avoid their sins, and fly from the service of idols 
and from things offered to tdols. 


R I would not have you ignorant, 
brethren, that our fathers were all 

m under the cloud, and all passed through 
” the sea. 

2 And all in Moses were baptized, in the 
cloud, and in the sea: 

3 ° And did ali eat the same spiritual 
food, 

4 ’ And all drank the same spiritual 
drink ; (and they drank of the spiritual 
tock that followed them, and the rock 
was Christ.) 

5 But with most of them God was not 
well pleased : 7 for they were overthrown 
in the desert. 

6 Now these things were done in a figure 
of us, that we should not ccvet evil 
things 7 as they also coveted. 

7 Neither become ye idolaters, as some 
of them, as it is written : s The people sat 
down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 

8 Neither let us commit fornication, # as 
some of them committed fornication, and 
there fell in one day three and twenty 
thousand. 

9 Neither let us tempt Christ: as some 
of them tempted, and perished by the 
serpents. 

ro * Neither do you murmur: as some 





m Exod. 13. 21 ; Num. 9. 21. —” Exod. 14. 22. 
o Exod. 16. 15. 
pb Exod. 17.6; Num. 20. 11, 


Ver. 27. I chastise, &c. Here St. Paul shews 
the necessity of self-denial and mortification, to 
subdue the flesh, and its inordinate desires. 

Cuap.1o. Ver.2. In Moses. Under the con- 
duct of Moses, they received baptism in figure, 
by passing under the cloud, and through the sea ; 
and they partook of the body and blood of Christ 
in figure, by eating of the manna, (called here a 
spiritual food, because it was a figure of the true 
bread which comes down from heaven,) and drink- 
ing the water, miraculously brought out of the 
rock, called here a spiritual rock, because it was 
also a figure of Christ. 


Ver, 11. The ends of the world. That is, the 
last ages. 
Ver. 13. Or, no temptation hath taken hold of 


you, or come upon you as yet, but what is human, 
or incident to man.—TIbid. Jssue,or a way to es- 
cape. 


x TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


203 


of them murmured, and were destroyed 
by the destroyer. 

11 Now all these things happened to 
them in figure : and they are written for 
our correction, upon whom the ends of 
the world are come. 

12 Wherefore he that thinketh himself 
to stand, let him take heed lest he fall. 

13 Let no temptation take hold on you, 
but such as is human. And God is faith- 
ful, who will not suffer you to be tempted 
above that which you are able: but will 
make also with temptation issue, that 
you may be able to bear it. 

14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, fly 
from the service of idols. 

15 I speak as to wise men: judge ye 
yourselves what I say. 

16 The chalice of benediction, which we 
bless, is it not the communion of the 
blood of Christ ? And the bread, which 
we break, is it not the partaking of the 
body of the Lord ? 

17 For we, being many, are one bread, 
one body, all that partake of one bread. 

18 Behold Israel according to the flesh : 
are not they, that eat of the sacrifices, 
partakers of the altar ? 

19 What then ? Dol say, that what is 
offered in sacrifice to idols, is anything ? 
or, that the idol is anything ? 

20 But the things which the heathens 
sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not 
to God. And I would not that you 
should be made partakers with devils. 

21 You cannot drink the chalice of the 
Lord, and the chalice of devils : you can- 
not be partakers of the table of the Lord, 
and of the table of devils. 





gq Num. 26. 64 and 65. —r Ps. 105. 14. 
s Exod. 32.6. —#Num. 21.5 and 6. 
u Num. 11. 1, and 14. 1. 





Ver. 16. Which we bless. Here the apostle 
puts them in mind of their partaking of the body 
and blood of Christ in the sacred mysteries, and 
becoming thereby one mystical body with Christ. 
From whence he infers, ver. 21, that they who are 
made partakers with Christ, by the eucharistic 
sacrifice and sacrament, must not be made partak- 
ers with devils by eating of the meats sacrificed 
to them. 

Ver. 17-_ One bread ; or, as it may be rendered, 
agreeably both to the Latin and Greek, because 
the bread 1s one, all we, being many, are one body, 
who partake of that one bread. For it is by our 
communicating with Christ, and with one another, 
in this blessed sacrament, that we are formed into 
one mystical body; and made, as it were, one 
bread, compounded of many grains of corn, close- 
ly united together. 


204 


22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ? 
Are we stronger than he? 2 All things 
are lawful for me, but all things are not 
expedient. 

23 All things are lawful for me, but all 
things do not edify. 

24 Let no man seek his own, but that 
which is another’s. 

25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, 
eat; asking no question for conscience’ 
sake. 

26 © The earth is the Lord’s, and the ful- 
ness thereof. 

27 If any of them that believe not, in- 
vite you, and you be willing to go; eat 
of anything that is set before you, ask- 
ing no question for conscience’ sake. 

28 But if any man say: This has been 
sacrificed to idols, do not eat of it for his 
sake that told it, and for conscience’ sake. 

29 Conscience, I say, not thy own, but 
the other’s. For why is my liberty 
judged by another man’s conscience : 

30 If I partake with thanksgiving, why 
am I evil spoken of for that for which I 
give thanks ? 

31 * Therefore, whether you eat or 
drink, or whatsoever else you do, do ali 
to the glory of God. 

32 Be without offence to the Jews, and 
to the Gentiles, and to the church of God : 

33 As I also ir all things please all men, 
not seeking that which is profitable to 
myself, but to many, that they may be 
saved. 

CHAPTER 11. 

Women must have a covering over their heads. He 
blameth the abuses of their love feasts ; and upon 
that occasion, treats of the blessed sacrament. 

E ye followers of me, as I also am of 
Christ. 

2 Now I praise you, brethren, that in all 
things you are mindful of me: and keep 
my ordinances as I have delivered them 
to you. 

3 But I would have you know, » that 
the head of every man is Christ ; and the 
head of the woman is the man; and the 
head of Christ is God. 


v Supra 6.12. — w Ps. 23. 1; Eccli. 17. 31. 
# Col 3: 37. 


Cuap. 11. Ver. 10. A power: that is, a veil or 
covering, as a sign that she is under the power of 
her husband : and this, the apostle adds, because 
of the angels, who are present in the assemblies of 
the faithful, 

Ver. 19. There must be also heresies. By rea- 
son of the pride and perversity of man’s heart ; 
not by God’s will or appointment ; who neverthe- 
less draws good out of this evil, manifesting, by 


1 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP. II. 
4 Eve 


man pra or i 
ae his head pth the josey me | 

5 But every woman praying or prophe- 
sying ge sae covered, dis- 
graceth her head: for it is all one as if 
she were shaven. 

6 For if a woman be not covered, let 
her be shorn. But if it be a shame to a 
woman to be shorn or made bald, let her 
cover her head. 

7 The man indeed ought not to cover 
his head, because he is the 4 image and 
glory of God; but the woman is the 
glory of the man. 

8 For the man is not of the woman, but © 
the woman of the man. 

9 @ For the man was not created for the 
woman, but the woman for the man. 

10 Therefore ought the woman to have 
a power over her head, because of the 
angels. 

11 But yet neither is the man without 
the woman, nor the woman without the 
man, in the Lord. 

12 For as the woman is of the man, so 
also is the man by the woman: but all 
things of God. 

13 You yourselves judge : doth it become 
a woman, to pray unto God uncovered ? 

14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, 
that a man indeed, if he nourish his ait. 
it is a shame unto him ? 

15 But if a woman nourish her hair, it © 
is a glory to her; for her hair is given to 
her for a covering. 

16 But if any man seem to be conten- 
tious, we have no such custom, nor the 
church of God. 

17 Now this I ordain: not praising en 
that you come together not for the bet- 
ter, but for the worse. 

18 For first of all I hear that when you 
come together in the church, there are 
schisms among you; and in part I be- 
lieve it. 

19 For there must be also heresies : that 
they also, who are approved, may be made 
manifest among you. 

zo When you come therefore together 


y Ephes. 5. 23. — 2 Gen. 1. 26. 
a Gen. 2. 23. 


ians, and making their faith more remarkable. 

Ver. 20. The Lord’s supper. So the apostle 
here calls the charity feasts observed by the primi-— 
tive Christians ; and reprehends the abuses of the ~ 
Corinthians, on these occasions ; which were the 
more criminal, because these feasts were accom 
panied with the celebrating the eucharistic s 
rifice and sacrament. 


that occasion, who are the good and firm Christ- 


CHAP. I2. 


into one place, it is not now to eat the |judgment. 


Lord’s supper. 

21 For every one taketh before his own 
supper to eat. And one indecd is hungry 
and another is drunk. 

22 What, have you not houses to eat and 
to drinkin ? Or despise ye the church of 
God ; and put them to shame that have 


not ? What shall I say to you? Dol 
praise you? In this I praise you 
not. 


23 For I have received of the Lord that 
which also I delivered unto you, that the 
Lord Jesus, the same night in which he 
was betrayed, took bread, 

24 And giving thanks, broke, and said : 
6 Take ye, and eat: this is my body, 
which shall be delivered for you : this do 
for the commemoration of me. 

25 In like manner also the chalice, after 
he had supped, saying: This chalice is 
the new testament in my blood: this do 
ye, as often as you shall drink, for the 
commemoration of me. 

26 For as often as you shall eat this 
bread, and drink the chalice, you shall 
shew the death of the Lord, until he 
come. 

27 © Therefore whosoever shall eat this 
bread, or drink the chalice of the Lord 
unworthily, shall be guilty of the body 
and of the blood of the Lord. 

28 4 But let a man prove himself: and 
so let him eat of that bread, and drink of 
the chalice. 

29 For he that eateth and drinketh un- 
worthily, eateth and drinketh judgment 
to himself, not discerning the body of 
the Lord. 

30 Therefore are there many infirm and 
weak among you, and many sleep. 

31 But if we would judge ourselves, we 
should not be judged. ; 

32 But whilst we are judged, we are 
chastised by the Lord, that we be not 
condemned with this world. 

33 Wherefore, my brethren, when you 
come together to eat, wait for one an- 
other. or 

34 If any man be hungry, let him eat at 
home ; that you come not together unto 


6 Matt. 26. 26; Mark 14. 22; Luke 22. 17. 
e John 6. 59. — d2 Cor. 13. 5. 





x TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


205 
And the rest I will set in 
order, when I come. 


CHAPTER 12 
Of the diversity of spiritual gifts. The members of 


the mystical body, like those of the natural body, 
must mutually cherish one another. 


iN. concerning spiritual things, my 
brethren, I would not have you ig- 
norant. 

2 You know that when you were hea- 
thens, you went to dumb idols, according 
as you were led. 

3 Wherefore I give you to understand, 
¢ that no man, speaking by the Spirit of 
God, saith Anathema to Jesus. And no 
man can say the Lord Jesus, but by the 
Holy Ghost. 

4 Now there are diversities of graces, 
but the same Spirit ; 

5 And there are diversities of ministries, 
but the same Lord ; 

6 And there are diversities of opera- 
tions, but the same God, who worketh 
all in all. 

7 And the manifestation of the Spirit is 
given to every man unto profit. 

8 To one indeed, by the Spirit, is given 
the word of wisdom ; and to ancther, the 
word of knowledge, according to the 
same Spirit ; 

9 To another, faith in the same Spirit ; 
to another, the grace of healing in one 
Spirit ; 

to To another, the working of miracles ; 
to another, prophecy; to another, the 
discerning of spirits ; to another, diverse 
kinds of tongues ; to another, interpreta- 
tion of speeches. 

11 / But all these things one and the 
same Spirit worketh, dividing to ev>ry 
one according as he will. 

12 For as the body is one, and hath 
many members ; and all the members of 
the body, whereas they are many, yet 
are one body, so also zs Christ. 

13 For in one Spirit were we all bap- 
tized into one body, whether Jews or 
Gentiles, whether bond or free; and in 
one Spirit we have all been made to 
drink. 


e Mark 9g, 38. 
f Rom. 12. 3 and 6; Eph. 4. 7. 





Ver.27. Ordyvink. Here erroneous translators 
corrupted the text, by putting and drink (contrary 
to the original, 4 vy) instead of or drink. 

Ver. 27,29. Guilty of the body, &c., not discern- 
ing the body, &c. This demonstrates the real 
preserce of the body and blood of Christ, even to 
the unworthy communicant ; who otherwise could 


not be guilty of the body and bicod of Christ, or 
justly condemned for nor discerning the Lord’s 
body. 
Ver. 28. Dytnk of the chalice. This is not said 
by way of command, but by way of allowance, 
viz., where and when it is agreeable to the practice 
and discipline of the church. 


206 


‘4 For the body also is not one mem- | 


ber, but many. 

15 If the foot should say, because I am 
not the hand, I am not of the body ; is it 
therefore not of the body ? 

16 And if the ear should say, because I 
am not the eye, I am not of the body ; is 
it therefore not of the body ? 

17 If the whole body were the eye, where 
would be the hearing? If the whole were 
hearing, where would be the smelling? 

18 But now God hath set the members 
every one of them in the body as it hath 
pleased him. 

19 And if they all were one member, 
where would be the body ? 

20 But now there ave many members in- 
deed, yet one body. 

21 And the eye cannot say to the 
hand: Ineed not thy help; nor again the 
head to the feet : I have no need of you. 

22 Yea, much more those that seem to 
be the more feeble members of the body, 
are more necessary. 

23 And such as we think to be the less 
honourable members of the body, about 
these we put more abundant honour ; 
and those that are our uncomely parts, 
have more abundant comeliness. 


24 But our comely parts have no need : 


but God hath tempered the body to- 
gether, giving to that which wanted the 
more abundant honour, 

25 That there might be no schism in the 
body ; but the members might be mutu- 
ally careful one for another. 

26 And if one member suffer anything, 
all the members suffer with it ; or if one 
member glory, all the members rejoice 
with it. 

2~ Now you are the body of Christ, and 
members of member. 

28 g And God indeed hath set some in 
the church : first apostles, secondly pro- 
phets, thirdly doctors; after that miracles; 
then the graces of healings, helps, gov- 
ernments, kinds of tongues, interpreta- 
tions of speeches. 

29 Are all apostles ? Are all prophets ? 
Are all doctors ? 

30 Are all workers of miracles ? 
all the grace of healing ? Do all speak 
with tongues ? Do all interpret ? 

31 But be zealous for the better gifts. 
And I shew unto you yet a more excel- 
lent way. 


Have 


g Ephes. 4. 11. 


Cuap. 14. Ver. 1. Prophesy. That is, declare 
or expound the mysteries of faith. 


1 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 











CHAP. 14. 


CHAPTER 13. 

Charity is to be preferred before all other gifts. 
FE I.speak with the tongues of men, 

and of angels, and have not charity, 
I am become as sounding brass, or a 
tinkling cymbal. 

2 And_if I should have and 
euould EE | , an ow- 
edge, and if I should have all faith, so © 
that I could remove mountains, and have 
not charity, I am nothing. 


3 And if I should distri all my goods 
to feed the poor, OUT T should delowes 
my body to be burned, and have not 
charity, it profiteth me ey 

4 Charity is_patient, is kind: chari 
envieth not, deale not perversely ; 
not puffed ee 

5 Is not ambitious, seeketh not her own, 
is not provoked f9 anger, thinketh no — 
evil ; : 

6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth 
with the truth; 

7 Beareth all things, believeth all things, 
pc all things, age bss all things. 

8 Charity never eth away : whether © 
prophecies shall be aad one or tongues 
shall cease, or knowledge shall be de- 
stroyed. 

9 For we know in part, and we prophesy 
in part. 





10 But when that which is perfect is 
come, that which is in part s be done 
away. 

11 When I was a child, I yke as a 
child, I understood as a child, ught 


asachild. But, when I became a man, I 
put away the things of a child. 

12 We see now through a glass in a dark 
manner; but then face to face. Now I 
know in part ; but then I shall know even 
as I am known. é 

13 And now there remain faith, hope, 
and charity, these three*-but the great- 
est of these is charity. . 


CHAPTER 14. 
The gift of prophesying ts to be preferred before that 
of speaking Strange tongues. 

Bb a after charity, be zealous for | 

spiritual gifts; but rather that you 
may Prop Tey 

2 For he that speaketh in a tongue, 

speaketh not unto men, but unto God: 

for no man heareth. Yet by the Spirit he 

speaketh mysteries. 


Ver. 2. Not unto men. Viz., so as to be heard, 
that is, so as to be understood by them. 


CHAP. 14. 


3 But he that prophesieth, speaketh to 
men unto edification, and exhortation, 
and comfort. 

4 He that speaketh in a tongue, edifieth 
himself : but he that prophesieth, edifieth 
the church. 

5 And I would have you all to speak 
with tongues, but rather to prophesy. 
For greater is he that prophesieth, than 
he that speaketh with tongues: unless 
perhaps he interpret, that the church may 
receive edification. 

6 But now, brethren, if I come to you 
speaking with tongues, what shall I pro- 
fit you, unless I speak to you either in 
revelation, or in knowledge, or in pro- 
phecy, or in doctrine ? 

7 Even things without life that give 
sound, whether pipe or harp, except they 
give a distinction of sounds, how shall 
it be known what is piped or harped ? 

8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain 
sound, who shall prepare himself to the 
battle ? 

9 So likewise you, except you utter by 
the tongue plain speech, how shall it be 
known what is said ? For you shali be 
speaking into the air. 

Io There are, for example, so many kinds 
of tongues in this world; and none is 
without voice. 

11 If then I know not the power of the 
voice, I shall be to him to whom I speak 
a barbarian ; and he that speaketh, a bar- 
barian to me. 

12 So you also, forasmuch as you are 
zealous of spirits, seek to abound unto 
the edifying of the church. 

13 And therefore he that speaketh by a 
tongue, let him pray that he may inter- 
pret. 

14 For :f I pray in a tongue, my spirit 
prayeth, but my understanding is without 
fruit. 

15 What is it then ? I will pray with 
the spirit, I will pray also with the under- 
standing ; I will sing with the spirit, I 
will sing also with the understanding. 

16 Else if thou shalt bless with the spirit, 
how shall he that holdeth the place of the 





Ver. 12. Of spirits. Of spiritual gifts. 

Ver. 16: Amen. The unlearned, not knowing 
that you are then blessing, will not be qualified to 
join with you by saying Amen to your blessing. 
The use or abuse of strange tongues, of which the 
apostle here speaks, does not regard the public 
liturgy of the church, (in which strange tongues 
were never used,) but certain conferences of the 
faithful, ver. 26, &c., in which meeting together 


1 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


207 


unlearned say, Amen, to thy blessing ? 
because he knoweth not what thou say- 
est. 

17 For thou indeed givest thanks well, 
but the other is not edified. 

18 I thank my God I speak with all your 
tongues. 

19 But in the church I had rather speak 
five words with my understanding, that I 
may instruct others also ; than ten thou- 
sand words in a tongue. 

20 Brethren, do not become children in 
sense : but in malice be children, and in 
sense be perfect. 

2i In the law it is written: 4 In other 
tongues and other lips I will speak to this 
people ; and neither so will they hear me, 
saith the Lord. 

22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not 
to believers, but to unbelievers ; but pro- 
phecies, not to unbelievers, but to believ- 
ers. 

23 If therefore the whole church come 
together into one place, and all speak 
with tongues, and there come in unlearn- 
ed persons or infidels, will they not say 
that you are mad ? 

24 But if all prophesy, and there come 
in one that believeth not, or an unlearned 

erson, he is convinced of all, he is 
judged of all. 

25 The secrets of his heart are made 
manifest ; and so, falling down on his 
face, he will adore God, affirming that 
God is among you indeed. 

26 How is it then, brethren ? When 
you come together, every one of you hath 
a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a revela- 
tion, hath a tongue, hath an interpreta- 
tion : let all things be done to edification. 

27 If any speak with a tongue, let it be 
by two, or at the most by three, and in 
course, and let one interpret. 

28 But if there be no interpreter, let him 
bold his peace in the church, and speak 
to himself and to God. 

29 And let the prophets speak, two or 
three ; and let the rest judge. 

30 But if anything be revealed to an- 
other sitting, let the first hold his peace. 


hisa. 28. rr. 








they discovered to one another their various mira- 
culous gifts of the Spirit, common in those primi- 
tive times; amongst which the apostle prefers 
that of prophesying before that of speaking strange 
tongues, because it was more to the public 
edification. Where alsonote, that the Latin, used 
in our liturgy, is so far from being a strange or un- 
known tongue, that it is perhaps the best known 
tongue in the world. 


208 


31 For you may all prophesy one by 
one ; that all may learn, and all may be 
exhorted : 

32 And the spirits of the prophets are 
subject to the prophets. ; ; 

33 For God is not the God of dissension, 
but of peace : as also I teach in all the 
churches of the saints. 

34 Let women keep silence in the 
churches : for it is not permitted them 
to speak, but to be subject, ‘as also the 
law saith. 

35 But if they would learn anything, let 
them ask their husbands at home. For 
it is a shame for a woman to speak in the 
church. 

36 Or did the word of God come out 
from you ? Or came it only unto you ? 

37 If any seem to be a prophet, or 
spiritual, let him know the things that I 
write to you, that they are the command- 
ments of the Lord. 

38 But if any man know not, he shall 
not be known. 

39 Wherefore, brethren, be zealous to 
prophesy : and forbid not to speak with 
tongues. 

40 But let all things be done decently, 
and according to order. 


CHAPTER 15. 


Christ's resurrection and ours : the manner of our 
resurrection. 


OW iI make known unto you, bre- 

thren, the gospel which I preached 
to you, which also you have received, 
and wherein you stand ; 

2 By which also you are saved, if you 
hold fast after what manner I preached 
unto you, unless you have believed in 
vain. 

3 For I delivered unto you first of all, 
which I also received : how that Christ 
died for our sins, 4 according to the 
scriptures : 

4 + And that he was buried, and that he 
rose again the third day, according to the 
scriptures : 

5 And that he was seen by Cephas ; 
mand after that by the eleven. 

6 Then was he seen by more than five 
hundred brethren at once: of whom 
many remain until this preseut, and 
some are fallen asleep. 

7 After that, he was seen by James, then 
by all the apostles. 


+ Gen. 3. 16. — 7 Gal. r. rr. 
klsa. 53. 5. —b Jonas 2. 1.—m John 20. 19. 
n Acts 9. 3; Ephes. 3. 8. 


1 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP. 15. 


8 And last of ‘all, he was seen also by 
me, as by one born out of due time. 

9 "For I am the least of the apostles, 
who am not worthy to be ed an 
apostle, because I persecuted the church 
of God. 

10 But by the grace of God, I am what 
I am ; and his grace in me hath not been 
void, but I have laboured more abun- 
dantly than all they: yet not I, but the 
grace of God with me: 

11 For whether I, or they, so we preach, 
and so you have believed. 

12 Now if Christ be preached, that he 
arose again from the dead, how do some 
among you say, that there is no resurrec- 
tion of the dead ? 

13 But if there be no resurrection of 
the dead, then Christ is not risen again. 

14 And if Christ be not risen again, 
then is our preaching vain, and your 
faith is also vain. 

15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses 
of God : because we have given testimony 
against God, that he hath raised up 
Christ ; whom he hath not raised up if 
the dead rise not again. 

16 For if the dead rise not again, neither 
is Christ risen again. 

17 And if Christ be not risen again, 
your faith is vain, for you are yet in 
your sins. 

18 Then they also that are fallen asleep 
in Christ, are perished. 

19 If in this life only we have hope in 
Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 

20 But tow Christ is risen from the 
dead, the firstfruits of them that sleep: 

21 9 For by a man came death, and by a 
man the resurrection of the dead. 

22 And as in Adam all die, so also in 
Christ all shall be made alive. 

23 ® But every one in his own order: 
the first fruits Christ, then they that are 
of Christ, who have believed in his 
coming. 

24 Afterwards the end, when he shall 
have delivered up the kingdom to God 
and the Father, when he shall have 
brought to nought all principality, and 
power, and virtue. 

25 For he must reign, ¢ until he hath put 
all his enemies under his feet. 

26 And the enemy death shall be de- 
stroyed last: * For he hath put all things 
under his feet. And whereas he saith, 


o Col. 1, 18; Apoc. 1. 5.— pr Thess. 4. 15. 
q Ps. 109. 1; Heb. 1. 13, and to. 13, 
7 Ps. 8.8; Heb. 2. 8, 


CHAP. I5. 


27 All things ave put under him ; un- 
doubtedly, he is excepted, who put all 
things under him. 

28 And when all things shall be subdued 
unto him, then the Son also himself shall 
be subject unto him that put all things 
under him, that God may be all in all. 

29 Otherwise what shall they do that 
are baptized for the dead, if the dead 
rise not again at all? why are they then 
baptized for them ? 

30 Why also are we in danger every 
hour ? 

31 I die daily, I protest by your glory, 
brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus 
our Lord. 

32 If (according to man) I fought with 
beasts at Ephesus, what doth it profit 
me, if the dead rise not again ? s Let us 
eat and drink, for to morrow we shall die. 

33 Be not seduced : Evil communications 
corrupt good manners. 

34 Awake, ye just, and sin not. For 
some have not the knowledge of God, I 
speak it to your shame. 

35 But some man will say : How do the 
dead rise again ? or with what manner of 
body shall they come ? 

36 Senseless man, that which thou sow- 
est is not quickened, except it die first. 

37 And that which thou sowest, thou 
sowest not the body that shall be; but 
bare grain, as of wheat, or of some of the 
Test. 

38 But God giveth it a body as he will: 
and to every seed its proper body. 

39 All flesh zs not the same flesh: but 
one 1s the fiesh of men, another of beasts, 
another of birds, another of fishes. 

40 And there are bodies celestial, and 
bodies terrestrial: but, one zs the glory of 
the celestial, and another of the terres- 
trial. 

41 One ts the glory of the sun, another 
the glory of the moon, and another the 
glory of the stars. For star differeth 
from star in glory. 

42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. 
It is sown in corruption, it shall rise in 
incorruption. 


1 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


209 


43 It is sown in dishonour, it shall rise 
in glory. It is sown in weakness, it shall 
rise in power. 

44 It is sown a natural body, it shall rise 
a spiritual body. If there be a natural 
body, there is also a spiritual body, as it 
is written : 

45 * The first man Adam was made tnio a 
living soul ; the last Adam into a quicken- 
ing spirit. 

46 Yet that was not first which is spirit- 
ual, but that which is natural ; afterwards 
that which is spiritual. 

47 The first man was of the earth, 
earthly : the second man, from heaven, 
heavenly. 

48 Such as zs the earthly, such also ave 
the earthly : and such as 7s the heavenly, 
such also are they that are heavenly. 

49 Therefore as we have borne the 
image of the earthly, let us bear also the 
image of the heavenly. 

50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh 
and blood cannot possess the kingdom of 
God : neither shall corruption possess in- 
corruption. 

51 Behold, I tell you a mystery. We 
shall all indeed rise again : but we shall 
not all be changed. 

52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an 
eye, at the last trumpet: for the trum- 
pet shall sound, and the dead shall rise 
again incorruptible: and we shall be 
changed. 

53 For this corrupt ble must put on in- 
corruption ; and this mortal must put on 
immortality. 

54 And when this mortal hath put on 
immortality, then shall come to pass the 
saying that is written: * Death is swal- 
lowed up in victory. 

55 O death, where ts thy victory? 
where is thy sting ? 

56 Now the sting of death is sin: and 
the power of sin zs the law. 

57 % But thanks be to God, who hath 
given us the victory through our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be 
ye steadfast and unmoveable; always 


O death, 








s Wisd. 2. 6 ; Isa. 22. 13, and 56. 12. —# Gen. 2. 7. 


Cuap.15. Ver. 28. The Son also himself shall 
be subject unto him. That is, the Son will be sub- 
ject to the Father, according to his human nature, 
even after the general resurrection : and also the 
whole mystical body of Christ will be entirely sub- 
ject to God, obeying him in everything. 

Ver. 29. That are baptized for the dead. Some 
think the apostle here alludes to a ceremony then 
in use ; but others, more probably, to the prayers 


u Osee 13. 14; Heb. 2. 14.—v1 John 5. 5. 


and penitential labours, performed by the primi- 
tive Christians for the souls of the faithful depart- 
ed ; or to the baptism of afflictions and sufferings 
undergone for sinners spiritually dead. 

Ver. 32. Let us eat and drink, &c. That is, if 
we did not believe that we were to rise again from 
the dead, we might live like the impious and wick- 
ed, who have no belief in the resurrection. 


210 


abounding in the work of the Lord, know- 
ing that your labour is not in vain in the 
Lord. 


CHAPTER 16. 


O/ collection of alms : admonitions and salutations. 


yl concerning the collections that 
are made for the saints, as I have 
given order to the churches of Galatia, so 
do ye also. 

2 On the first day of the week let every 
one of you put apart with himself, laying 
up what it shall well please him; that 
when I come, the collections be not then 
to be made. 

3 And when I shall be with you, whom- 
soever you shall approve by letters, them 
will I send to carry your grace to Jerusalem. 

4 And if it be meet that I also go, they 
shall go with me. 

5 Now I will come to you, when I shall 
have passed through Macedonia. For I 
shall pass through Macedonia. 

6 And with you perhaps I shall abide, or 
even spend the winter: that you may 
bring me on my way whithersoever I 
shall go. 

7 For I will not see you now by the 
way, for I trust that I shall abide with 
you some time, if the Lord permit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pen- 
tecost. 

9 For a great door and evident is opened 
unto me: and many adversaries. 

10 Now if Timothy come, see that he be 
with you without fear, for he worketh 
the work of the Lord, as I also do. 

11 Let no man therefore despise him, 
but conduct ye him on his way in peace : 
that he may come tome. For I look for 
him with the brethren. 


CHap. 16. Ver. 22. Let him be anathema, ma- 
ran-atha. Anathema signifies here a thing accurs- 
ed. Maran-atha,which, according to St. Jerome 
and St. Chrysostom, signify, The Lord is come al- 
ready, and therefore is to be taken as an admoni- 
tion to those who doubted of the resurrection, 


1 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP. 16. 


12 And touching our brother Apollo, I 
give you to understand, that I much en- 
treated him to come unto you with the 
brethren : and indeed it was not his will 
at all to come at this time. But he will 
come when he shall have leisure. i 

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, do 
manfully, and be strengthened. 

14 Let all your things be done in char- 
ity. 
15 And I beseech you, brethren, you 
know the house of Stephanas, iad of 
Fortunatus, and of Achaicus, that they 
are the firstfruits of Achaia, and have 
dedicated themselves to the ministry of ‘ 
the saints : 

16 That you also be subject to such, and 
to every one that worketh with us, and 
laboureth. 

17 And I rejoice in the presence of Ste- 
phanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, 
because that which was wanting on your — 
part, they have supplied. 

18 For they have refreshed both my 
spirit and yours. Know them, therefore, 
that are such. 

19 The churches of Asia salute 
Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in 
the Lord, with the church that is in their 
house, with whom I also lodge. 

2o All the brethren salute you. Salute 
one another with a holy kiss. 

21 The salutation of me Paul, with my 
own hand. 

22 If any man love not our Lord Jesus 
Christ, let him be anathema, maran- 
atha. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you. 

24 My charity be with you all in Christ 
Jesus. Amen. 


and to put them in mind that Christ, the Judes of 
the living and the dead, is come already. hers 
explain Maran-atha : May our Lord come, that t is, 
to judge and punish those with exemplary judg- 
ments and punishments, that do not love the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 


THE 
SECON Doc EPISTLE (OF SlinsPAU Ls EO che 


CORINTHIANS. 


In this Epistle St. PauL comforts those who ave now reformed by his admonitions to 
them in the former, and absolves the incestuous man on doing penance, whom he had be- 


fore excommunicated for his crime. 
of the ministers of the New Testament. 
and the society of infidels. 


vours and graces which God hath bestowed on him. 


Hence he treats of true penance, and of the digmty 
He cautions the fatthful against false teachers 
He gives an account of his sufferings, and also of the fa- 


This second Epistle was written 


in the same year with the first, and sent by Titus from some place in Macedonia. 


CHAPTER 1. 

He speaks of his troubles in Asia. His not coming 
to them was not out of levity. The constancy and 
sincerity of his doctrine. 

paul an apostle of Jesus Christ by 

the will of God, and Timothy our 
brother : to the church of God that is at 

Corinth, with all the saints that are in all 

Achaia : 

2 Grace unto you and peace from God 
our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

3 2 Blessed be the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, 
and the God of all comfort. 

4 Who comforteth us in all our tribula- 
tion ; that we also may be able to comfort 
them who are in all distress, by the ex- 
hortation wherewith we also are exhorted 
by God. 

5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound 
in us : so also by Christ doth our comfort 
abound. 

6 Now whether we be in tribulation, zt 
ts for your exhortation and salvation : or 
whether we be comforted, zt 1s for your 
consolation : or whether we be exhorted, 
at 1s for your exhortation and salvation, 
which worketh the enduring of the same 
sufferings which we also suffer. 

7 That our hope for you may be stead- 
fast : knowing that as you are partakers 
of the sufferings, so shall you be also of 
the consolation. 

8 For we would not have you ignorant, 
brethren, of our tribulation, which came 
to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of 
measure above our strength, so that we 
were weary even Of life. 





9 But we had in ourselves the answer of 
death, that we should not trust in our- 
selves, but in God who raiseth the dead. 

10 Who hath delivered and doth deliver 
us out of so great dangers : in whom we 
trust that he will yet also deliver us. 

rr You helping withal in prayer for us : 
that for this gift obtained for us, by the 
means of many persons, thanks may be 
given by many in our behalf. 

12 For our glory is this, the testimony 
of our conscience, that in simplicity of 
heart and sincerity of God, and not in 
carnal wisdom, but in the grace of God, 
we have conversed in this world: and 
more abundantly towards you. 

13 For we write no other things to you, 
than what you have read and known. 
And I hope that you shall know unto the 
end : 

14 As also you have known us in part, 
that we are your glory, as you also are 
ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

15 And in this confidence I had a mind 
to come to you before, that you might 
have a second grace : 

16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, 
and again from Macedonia to come to 
you, and by you to be brought on my way 
towards Judea. 

17 Whereas then I was thus minded, did 
I use lightness ? Or, the things that I 
purpose, do I purpose according to the 
flesh, that there should be with me, J zs 
and It ts not ? 

18 But God is faithful, for our preaching 
which was to you, was not, /¢7s, and Jt 7s 
not. 


a Ephes. rt. 3; 1 Pet. 1. 3. 


212 


19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who 
was preached among you by us, by me, 
and Sylvanus, and Timothy, was not, [¢ 
is and Jt is not, but, Jt is, was in him. 

20 For all the promises of God are in 
him, J¢ zs ; therefore also by him, amen 
to God, unto our glory. 

21 Now he that confirmeth us with you in 
Christ, and that hath anointed us, is God : 

22 Who also hath sealed us, and given 
the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts. 

23 But I call God to witness upon my 
soul, that to spare you, I came not any 
more to Corinth: not because we exer- 
cise dominion over your faith: but we 
are helpers of your joy : for in faith you 
stand. 


CHAPTER 2. 
He grants a pardon to the incestuous man upon his 
doing penance. 
Bes: I determined this with myself, 
not to come to you again in sorrow. 

2 For if I make you sorrowful, who is he 
then that can make me glad, but the same 
who is made sorrowful by me ? 

3 And I wrote this same to you ; that I 
may not, when I come, have sorrow upon 
sorrow, from them of whom I ought to 
rejoice: having confidence in you all, 
that my joy is the joy of you all. 

4 For out of much affliction and anguish 
of heart, I wrote to you with many tears : 
not that you should be made sorrowful : 
but that you might know the charity I 
have more abundantly towards you. 

5 And if any one have caused grief, he 
hath not grieved me; but in part, that I 
may not burden you all. 

6 To him who is such a one, this rebuke 
is sufficient, which is given by many : 

7 So that on the contrary, you should 
rather forgive him and comfort him, lest 
perhaps such a one be swallowed up with 
overmuch sorrow. 

8 Wherefore, I beseech you, that you 
would confirm your charity towards him. 

9 For to this end also did I write, that 
I may know the experiment of you, wheth- 
er you be obedient in all things. 

10 And to whom you have pardoned 


Cuap. 1. Ver. 19. It is, was in him. There 
was no inconstancy in the doctrine of the apostles, 
sometimes, like modern sectaries, saying, /¢ #s, 
and at other times saying, Jt ts mot. But their 
doctrine was ever the same, one uniform yea, in 
Jesus Christ, one Amen, that is, one truth in him. 

Cnap. 2. Ver. 10. J also. The apostle here 
granted an indulgence, or pardon, im the person 
and by the authority of Christ, to the incestuous 
Corinthian, whom before he had put under 


2 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


Cap. 3. 


anything, I also. For, what I have par- 
doned, if I have pardoned anything, for 
your sakes have I done it in the person 
of Christ. an 

11 That we be not overreached by 
Satan. For we are not ignorant of his 
devices. 

12 And when I was come to Troas for 
the gospel of Christ, and a door was 
opened unto me in the Lord, 

13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I 
found not Titus my brother ; but bidding 
them farewell, I went into Macedonia. 

14 Now thanks be to God, who always 
maketh us to triumph in Christ Jesus, 
and manifesteth the odour of his know- 
ledge by us in every place. 

15 For we are the good odour of Christ 
unto God, in them that are saved, and in 
them that perish. 

16 To the one indeed the odour of death 
unto death: but to the others the odour 
of life unto life. And for these thin 
who is so sufficient ? 

17 For we are not as many, adulterat- 
ing the word of God ; but with sincerity, 
but as from God, before God, in Christ 
we speak. 


CHAPTER 3. 
He needs no comm letters. Thegloryof the 
ministry of the New Testament. 

D° we begin again to commend our- 

selves ? Or do we need (as some do) 
epistles of commendation to you, or from 
you ? 

2 You are our epistle, written in our 
hearts, which is known and read by all 
men: 

3 Being manifested, that you are the 
epistle of Christ, ministered by us, and 
written not with ink, but with the Spirit 
of the living God ; not in tables of stone, 
but in the fleshly tables of the heart. 

4 And such confidence we have, through 
Christ, towards God. 

5 Not that we are sufficient to think 
anything of ourselves, as of ourselves : 
but our sufficiency is from God. 

6 Who also hath made us fit ministers 
of the new testament, not in the letter, 


penance : which pardon consisted in a releasing of 
part of the temporal punishment due to his sin. 

Ver. 16. The odour of death, &e. The preach- 
ing of the apostle, which, by its fragrant odour, 
brought many to life, was to others, through their 
own fault, the occasion of death ; by their wilfully 
opposing and resisting that divine call. 

Cuap. 3. Ver. 6. The letter. Not rightly un- 
derstood, and taken without the spirit. 


CuHaP. 5. 


but in the spirit. For the letter killeth, 
but the spirit quickeneth. 

7 Now if the ministration of death, en- 
graven with letters upon stones, was 
glorious ; so that the children of Israel 
could not steadfastly behold the face of 
Moses, for the glory of his countenance, 
which is made void : 

8 How shall not the ministration of the 
Spirit be rather in glory ? 

9 For if the ministration of condemna- 
tion be glory, much more the ministra- 
tion of justice aboundeth in glory. — 

to For even that which was glorious in 
this part was not glorified, by reason of 
the glory that excelleth. 

11 For if that which is done away was 
glorious, much more that which remain- 
eth is in glory. 

12 Having therefore such hope, we use 
much confidence : 

13 5 And not as Moses put a veil upon 
his face, that the children of Israel might 
not steadfastly look on the face of that 
which is made void. 

14 But their senses were made dull. 
For, until this present day, the selfsame 
veil, in the reading of the old testament, 
remaineth not taken away (because in 
Christ it is made void). 

15 But even until this day, when Moses 
is read, the veil is upon their heart. 

16 But when they shall be converted to 
the Lord, the veil shall be taken away. 

17 ¢ Now the Lord is a Spirit. And 
where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is 
liberty. 

18 But we all beholding the glory of the 
Lord with open face, are transformed 
into the same image from glory to glory, 
as by the Spirit of the Lord. 


CHAPTER 4. 
The sincerity of his preaching: his comfort in his 
afflictions. 
HEREFORE, seeing we have this 
ministration, according as we have 
obtained mercy, we faint not ; 

2 But we renounce the hidden things of 
dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, 
nor adulterating the word of God; but 
by manifestation of the truth commend- 
ing ourselves to every man’s conscience, 
in the sight of God. 

3 And if our gospel be also hid, it is hid 
to them that are lost, 

4 In whom the god of this world hath 
blinded the minds of unbelievers, that 
the light of the gospel of the glory of 





b Exod. 34. 33. — c John 4. 24. 
41 


2 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 





213 


Christ, who is the image of God, should 
not shine unto them. 

For we preach not ourselves, but 
Jesus Christ our Lord; and ourselves 
your servants through Jesus. 

6 For God, who commanded the light to 
shine out of darkness, hath shined in our 
hearts, to give the light of the knowledge 
of the glory of God, in the face of Christ 
Jesus. 

7 But we have this treasure in earthen 
vessels, that the excellency may be of 
the power of God, and not of us. 

8 In all things we suffer tribulation, but 
are not distressed ; we are straitened, 
but are not destitute ; 

9 We suffer persecution, but are not 
forsaken ; we are cast down, but we per- 
ish not: 

to Always bearing about in our body 
the mortification of Jesus, that the life 
also of Jesus may be made manifest in 
our bodies. 

rr For we who live are always delivered 
unto death for Jesus’ sake ; that the life 
also of Jesus may be made manifest in 
our mortal flesh. 

12 So then death worketh in us, but life 
in you. 

13 But having the same spirit of faith, 
as it is written: ¢JI believed, for which 
cause I have spoken ; we also believe, for 
which cause we speak also : 

14 Knowing that he who raised up Je- 
sus, will raise us up also with Jesus, and 
place us with you. 

15 For all things ave for your sakes ; 
that the grace abounding through many, 
may abound in thanksgiving unto the 
glory of God. 

16 For which cause we faint not; but 
though our outward man is corrupted, yet 
the inward man is renewed day by day. 

17 For that which is at present momen- 
tary and light of our tribulation, work- 
eth for us above measure exceedingly an 
eternal weight of glory. 

18 While. we look not at the things 
which are seen, but at the things which 
are not seen. For the things which are 
seen, are temporal ; but the things which 
are not seen, are eternal. 


CHAPTER 5. 

He is willing to leave his earthly mansion to be with 
the Lord. His charity for the Corinthians. 
Fe® we know, if our earthly house of 

this habitation be dissolved, that we 
have a building of God, a house not 





d Ps. 115. Io. 
HOLY BIBLE 


214 


made with hands, eternal in heaven. 

2 For in this also we groan, desiring to 
be clothed upon with our habitation that 
is from heaven. 

3 ¢ Yet so, that we be found clothed, not 
naked. 

4 For we also, who are in this taber- 
nacle, do groan, being burthened ; be- 
cause we would not be unclothed, but 
clothed upon, that that which is mortal 
may be swallowed up by life. 

5 Now he that maketh us for this very 
thing, is God, who hath given us the 
pledge of the Spirit. 

6 Therefore having always confidence, 
knowing that, while we are in the body, 
we are absent from the Lord. 

7 (For we walk by faith, and not by 
sight.) 

8 But we are confident, and have a 
good will to be absent rather from the 
body, and to be present with the Lord. 

9 And therefore we labour, whether ab- 
sent or present, to please him. 

to / For we must all be manifested be- 
fore the judgment seat of Christ, that 
every one may receive the proper things 
of the body, according as he hath done, 
whether it be good or evil. 

tr Knowing therefore the fear of the 
Lord, we use persuasion to men ; but to 
God we are manifest. And I trust also 
that in your consciences we are mani- 
fest. 

12 We commend not ourselves again to 
you, but give you occasion to glory in 
our behalf ; that you may have somewhat 
to answer them who glory in face, and 
not in heart. 

13 For whether we be transported in 
mind, zt 7s to God; or whether we be 
sober, i¢ zs for you. 

14 For the charity of Christ 
us : judging this, that if one die 
then all’ were dead. 

15 And Christ died for all; that they 
also, who live, may not now live to them- 
selves, but unto him who died for them, 
and rose again. 


resseth 
for all, 


e Apoc. 16. 15. — f Rom. 14. 10. 
g Isa. 43. 19; Apoc. 21. 5. 


Cuap. 5. Ver. 10. The proper things of the 
body. In the particular judgment, immediately 
after death, the soul is rewarded or punished ac- 
cording to what it has done in the body. 

Ver. 16. We know no man according to the flesh. 
That is, we consider not any man with regard to 
his nation, family, kindred, or other natural quali- 
ties or advantages; but only with relation to 
Christ, and according to the order of divine chari- 


2 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


Cuap. 6. 


16 Wherefore henceforth, we know no 
man according to the flesh. And if we 
have known Christ according to the 
flesh; but now we know him so no 
longer. 

17 If then any be in Christ a new crea- 
ture, the old things are passed away, 
& behold all things are made new. 

18 But all things are of God, who hath 
reconciled us to himself by Christ ; and 
hath given to us the ministry of recon- 
ciliation. 

19 For God indeed was in Christ, recon- 
ciling the world to himself, not imputing 
to them their sins; and he hath placed 
in us the word of reconciliation. 

20 For Christ therefore we are ambas- 
sadors, God as it were exhorting by us. 
For Christ, we beseech you, be recon- 
ciled to God. 

21 Him, who knew no sin, he hath made 
sin for us, that we might be made the 
justice of God in him. 

CHAPTER 6. 


He exhorts them to a correspondence with God's 
grace, and not to associate with unbelievers. 


ND we helping do exhort you, that 
you receive not the grace of God in 
vain. 

2 For he saith: 4JIn an ted time 
have I heard thee ; and in the day of salva- 
tion have I helped thee. Behold, now is 
the acceptable time ; behold, now is the 
day of salvation. 

3 * Giving no offence to any man, that 
our ministry be not blamed : 

4 But in all things let us exhibit our- 
selves ) as the ministers of God, in much 
patience, in tribulation, in necessities, in 
distresses, 

5 In stripes, in prisons, in seditions, in 
labours, in watchings, in fastings, _ 

6 In chastity, in knowledge, in long- 
suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy » 
Ghost, in charity unfeigned, 

7 In the word of truth, in the power of 
God; by the armour of justice on the 
right hand and on the left ; 


hIsa. 49. 8. —#1 Cor. ro. 32. 
7x Cor. 4. 1. 


ty, in God, and for God. The apostle adds, that 
even with respect to Christ himself, he now no 
longer considers him according to the flesh, by 
taking a satisfaction in his being his countryman ; 
his affection being now purified from all such 
earthly considerations. 

Ver. 21. Sin for us. That is, to be a sin offer- 
ing, a victim for sin. 


CuHap. 8. 


2 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


215 


8 By honour and dishonour, by evil|suffered all tribulation,; combats without, 


report and good report; as deceivers, 
and yet true; as unknown, and yet 
known ; 

9 As dying, and behold we live; 
chastised, and not killed ; 

to As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing ; 
as needy, yet enriching many ; as hav- 
ing nothing, and possessing all things. 

Ir Our mouth is open to you, O ye Co- 
rinthians, our heart is enlarged. 

I2 You are not straitened in us, but in 
your own bowels you are straitened. 

13 But having the same recompense, (I 
speak as to my children,) be you also 
enlarged. 

14 Bear not the yoke with unbelievers. 
For what participation hath justice with 
injustice ? Or what fellowship hath light 
with darkness ? 

15 And what concord hath Christ with 
Belial ? Or what part hath the faithful 
with the unbeliever ? 

16 And what agreement hath the temple 
of God with idols ? * For you are the 
temple of the living God ; as God saith : 
?T will dwell in them, and walk among them; 
and I will be theiy God, and they shall be 
my people. 

17 ™ Wherefore, Go out from among them, 
and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and 
touch not the unclean thing : 

18 And I will receive you ; and I will 
be a Father to you ; and you shall be my 
sons and daughters, saith the Lord Al- 
mighty. 


as 


CHAPTER 7. 
The apostle’s affection for the Corinthians : his com- 
fort and joy on thew account. 

AVING therefore these promises, 
dearly beloved, let us cleanse our- 
selves from all defilement of the flesh 
and ‘of the spirit, perfecting sanctification 

in the fear of God. 

2 Receive us. We have injured no man, 
we have corrupted no man, we have 
overreached no man. 

3, Ispeak not this to your condemnation. 
For we have said before, that you are in 
our hearts, to die together, and to live 
together. 

4 Great is my confidence for you, great 
is my glorying for you. I am filled with 
comfort : I exceedingly abound with joy 
in all our tribulation. 

5 For also when we were come into 
Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we 


kx Cor. 3. 16, 17, and 6. 19. 
il Lev. 26. 12. — mlsa. 52. 11. — n Jer. 31. 9. 


fears within. 

6 But God, who comforteth the humble, 
comforted us by the coming of Titus. 

7 And not by his coming only, but also 
by the consolation, wherewith he was 
comforted in you, relating to us your 
desire, your mourning, your zeal for me, 
so that I rejoiced the more. 

8 For although I made you sorrowful 
by my epistle, I do not repent ; and if I 
did repent, seeing that the same epistle 
(although but for a time) did make you 
sorrowful ; 

9 Now I am glad : not because you were 
made sorrowful ; but because you were 
made sorrowful unto penance. For you 
were made sorrowful according to God, 
that you might suffer damage by us in 
nothing. 

to ° For the sorrow that is according to 
God worketh penance, steadfast unto 
salvation ; but the sorrow of the world 
worketh death. 

11 For behold this selfsame thing, that 
you were made sorrowful according to 
God, how great carefulness it worketh in 
you; yea defence, yea indignation, yea 
fear, yea desire, yea zeal, yea revenge : 
in all things you have shewed yourselves 
to be undefiled in the matter. . 

12 Wherefore although I wrote to you, 
it was not for his sake that did the 
wrong, nor for him that suffered it ; 
but to manifest our carefulness that we 
have for you 

13 Before God : therefore we were com- 
forted. But in our consolation, we did 
the more abundantly rejoice for the joy 
of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed 
by you all. 

14 And if I have boasted anything to 
him of you, I have not been put to shame ; 
but as we have spoken all things to you 
in truth, so also our boasting that was 
made to Titus is found a truth. 

15 And his ? bowels are more abundantly 
towards you;. remembering the ,obedi- 
ence of you all, how with fear and trem- 
bling you received him. 

16 I rejoice that in all things I have 
confidence in you. 


CHAPTER 8. 
He exhorts them to contribute bountifully to relieve 
the poor.of Jerusalem. i 
Now we make known unto you, bre- 
© S thren, the grace of God, that hath 


Ot Pct. 2.-10- 
p That is, affection. 


216 


been given in the churches of Macedonia. 

2 That in much experience of tribulation, 
they have had abundance of joy; and 
their very deep poverty hath abounded 
unto the riches of their simplicity. 

3 For according to their power (I bear 
them witness), and beyond their power, 
they were willing. 

4 With much entreaty begging of us the 
grace and communication of the ministry 
that is done toward the saints. 

5 And not as we hoped, but they gave 
their own selves first to the Lord, then 
to us by the will of God : 

6 Insomuch, that we desired Titus, that 
as he had begun, so also he would finish 
among you this same grace. 

7 That as in all things you abound in 


faith, and word, and knowledge, and all] y 


carefulness ; moreover also in your char- 
ity towards us, so in this grace also you 
may abound. 

8 I speak not as commanding ; but by 
the carefulness of others, approving also 
the good disposition of your charity. 

9 For you know the grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that being rich he became 
poor, for your sakes; that through his 
poverty you might be rich. 

1o And hetein I give my advice; for 
this is profitable for you, who have be- 
gun not only to do, but also to be willing, 
a year ago. 

1x Now therefore perform ye it also in 
deed ; that as your mind is forward to be 
willing, so it may be also to perform, out 
of that which you have. 

12 For if the will be forward, it is ac- 
cepted according to that which a man 
‘hath, not according to that which he 
hath not. 

13 For J mean not that others should be 
eased, and you burthened, but by an 
equality. 

14 In this present time let your abun- 
dance supply their want, that their 
abundance also may supply your want, 
that there may be an equality, 

15 As it is written : ¢ He that had much, 
had nothing over ; and he that had little, 
had no want. 

16 And thanks be to God, who hath 
given the same carefulness for you in the 
heart of Titus. 

17 For indeed he accepted the exhorta- 
tion ; but being more careful, of his own 
will he went unto you. 


q Exod. 16.18. 
Cuap. 8. ° Ver. 2. 


2 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP. 9. 


18 We have sent also with him the 
brother, whose praise is in the gospel 
through all the churches. 

19 And not that only, but he was also 
ordained by the churches companion of 
our travels, for this grace, which is ad- 
ministered by us, to the glory of the 
Lord, and our determined will : 

20 Avoiding this, lest any man should 
blame us in this abundance which is ad- 
ministered by us. 

21 * For we forecast what may be good 
not only before God, but also before 
men. 

22 And we have sent with them our 
brother also, whom we have often proved 
diligent in many things; but now much 
more diligent, with much confidence in 


ou, 
23 Either for Titus, who is my compan- 
ion and fellow labourer towards you, or 
our brethren, the apostles of the churches, 
the glory of Christ. 

24 Wherefore shew ye to them, in the 
sight of the churches, the evidence of 
your charity, and of our boasting on your 
behalf. 


CHAPTER og. 
A further exhortation to almsgiving : the frutts of it. 


i concerning the ministry, that is 
done towards the saints, it is super- 
fluous for me to write unto you. 

2 For I know your forward mind : for 
which I boast of you to the Macedonians. 
That Achaia also is ready from the year 
past, and your emulation hath provoked 
very many. 

3 Now I have sent the brethren, that 
the thing which we boast of concerning 
you, be not made void in this behalf, that 
(as I have said) you may be ready : 

4 Lest, when the Macedonians shall come 
with me, and find you unprepared, we 
(not to say ye) should be as ed in 
this matter. 

5 Therefore I thought it necessary to 
desire the brethren that they would go 
to you before, and prepare this blessing 
before promised, to be ready, so as a 
blessing, not as covetousness. 

6 Now this I say : He who soweth spar- 
ingly, shall also reap sparingly : and he 
who soweth in blessings, shall also reap 
blessings. 

7 Every one as he hath determined in 
his heart, not with sadness, or of neces- 


r Rom. 12. 17. 


Simplicity. That is, sincere bounty and charity. 


CuHap. II. 
sity 

8 And God is able to make all grace 
abound in you; that ye always, having 
all sufficiency in all things, may abound 
to every good work, 

9 As it is written: ¢ He hath dispersed 
abroad, he hath given to the poor : his jus- 
tice rematneth for ever. 

to And he that ministereth seed to the 
sower, will both give you bread to eat, 
and wilf multiply your seed, and increase 
the growth of the fruits of your justice : 

tr That being enriched in all things, 
you may abound unto all simplicity, 
which worketh through us thanksgiving 
to God. 

12 Because the administration of this 
office doth not only supply the want of 
the saints, but aboundeth also by many 
thanksgivings in the Lord, 

13 By the proof of this ministry, glorify- 
ing God for the obedience of your con- 
fession unto the gospel of Christ, and for 
the simplicity of your communicating 
unto them, and unto all. 

14 And in their praying for you, being 
desirous of you, because of the excellent 
grace of God in you. 

15 Thanks be to God for his unspeak- 
able gift. 


CHAPTER to. 

To stop the calumny and boasting of false apostles, 
he sets forth the power of hts apostleship. 
Now I Paul myself beseech you, by 

the mildness and modesty of Christ, 
who in presence indeed am lowly among 
you, but being absent, am bold toward 


ou. 

"3 But I beseech you, that I may not be 
bold when I am present, with that con- 
fidence wherewith I am thought to be 
bold, against some, who reckon us as if 
we walked according to the flesh. 

3 For though we walk in the flesh, we 
do not war according to the flesh. 

4 For the weapons of our warfare are 
not carnal, but mighty to God unto the 
pulling down of fortifications, destroy- 
ing counsels, 

5 And every height that exalteth itself 
against the knowledge of God, and bring- 
ing into captivity every understanding 
unto the obedience of Christ ; 

6 And having in readiness to revenge 


s Eccli. 35. 11. — ¢ Ps. III. 9. 
Cuap. 11. Ver. 1. My folly. So he calls his 


reciting his own praises, which, commonly speak- 
ing, is looked upon as a piece of folly and vanity ; 


2 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


: S For God loveth a cheerful giver.|all disobedience, when your obedience 


217 


shall be fulfilled. 

7 See the things that are according to 
outward appearance. If any man trust 
to himself, that he is Christ’s, let him 
think this again with himself, that as he 
is Christ’s, so are we also. 

8 For if also I should boast somewhat 
more of our power, which the Lord hath 
given us unto edification, and not for 
your destruction, I should not be ashamed. 

9 But that I may not be thought as it 
were to terrify you by epistles, 

to (For his epistles indeed, say they, are 
weighty and strong ; but his bodily pre- 
sence is weak, and his speech contempti- 
ble.) 

11 Let such aone think this, that such 
as we are in word by epistles, when absent, 
such also we will be indeed when present. 

12 For we dare not match, or compare 
ourselves with some, that commend them- 
selves ; but we measure ourselves by our- 
selves, and compare ourselves with our- 
selves. 

13 “But we will not glory beyond our 
measure ; but according to the measure 
of the rule, which God hath measured to 
us, a measure to reach even unto you. 

14 For we stretch not ourselves beyond 
our measure, as if we reached not unto 
you. For we are come as far as to you 
in the gospel of Christ. 

15 Not glorying beyond measure in other 
men’s labours ; but having hope of your 
increasing faith, to be magnified in you 
according to our rule abundantly ; 

16 Yea, unto those places that are be- 
yond you, to preach the gospel, not to 
glory in another man’s rule, in those 
things that are made ready to our hand. 

17 » But he that glorieth, let him glory 
in the Lord. 

18 For not he who commendeth himself, 
is approved, but he, whom God com- 
mendeth. 


CHAP PER 1 E- 
He is forced to commend himself and hts labours, lest 
the Corinthians should be imposed upon by the 
false apostles. 


W/OUE? to God you could bear with 
some little of my folly : but do bear 
with me. 

2 For I am jealous of you with the jeal- 





u Ephes. 4. 7. — u Jer. 9. 23; I Cor. I. 31. 


though the apostle was constrained to do it, for 
the good of the souls committed to his charge. 


218 


ousy of God. For I have espoused you 
to one husband, that I may present you 
as a chaste virgin to Christ. 

3 ButI fear lest, ” as the serpent seduced 
Eve by his subtilty, so your minds should 
be corrupted, and fall from the simplicity 
that is in Christ. 

4 For if he that cometh preacheth an- 
other Christ, whom we have not preached ; 
or if you receive another Spirit, whom 
you have not received ; or another gospel 
which you have not received ; you might 
well bear with him. 

5 For I suppose that I have done no- 
thing less than the great apostles. 

6 For although I be rude in speech, yet 
not in knowledge ; but in all things we 
have been made manifest to you. 

7 Or did I commit a fault, humbling 
myself, that you might be exalted ? Be- 
cause I preached unto you the gospel of 
God freely ? 

8 I have taken from other churches, re- 
ceiving wages of them for your ministry. 

9 And, when I was present with you, 
and wanted, I was chargeable to no man : 
for that which was wanting to me, the 
brethren supplied who came from Mace- 
donia ; and in all things I have kept my- 
self from being burthensome to you, and 
so I will keep myself. 

to The truth of Christ is in me, that 
this glorying shall not be broken off in 
me in the regions of Achaia. 

11 Wherefore ? Because I love you 
not ? God knoweth it. 

12 But what I do, that I will do, that I 
may cut off the occasion from them that 
desire occasion, that wherein they glory, 
they may be found even as we. 

13 For such false apostles are deceitful 
workmen, transforming themselves into 
the apostles of Christ. 

14 And no wonder: for Satan himself 
transformeth himself into an angel of 
light. 

15 Therefore it is no great thing if his 
ministers be transformed as the ministers 
of justice, whose end shall be according 
to their works. 

16 I say again, (let no man think me to 
be foolish, otherwise take me as one fool- 
ish, that I also may glory a little.) 

17 That which I speak, I speak not ac- 
cording to God, but as it were in foolish- 
ness, in this matter of glorying. 


w Gen. igre 
x Deut. 25. 3. — y Acts 16. 22. 


2 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP. 12. 
18 Seeing that many glory according to 
the flesh, I will glory also. 
19 For you gladly suffer the foolish ; 


whereas yourselves are wise, 

20 For you suffer if a man bring you 
into bondage, if a man devour you, if a 
man take from you, if a man be lifted up, 
if a man strike you on the face. 

21 I speak according to dishonour, as if 
we had been weak in this part. Wherein 
if any man dare (I speak foolishly), I 
dare also. 

22 They are Hebrews: soam I, They 
are Israelites: so am I. They are the 
seed of Abraham : so am I. 

23 They are the ministers of Christ (I 
speak as one less wise) : I am more; in 
many more labours, in prisons more fre- 
quently, in stripes above measure, in 
deaths often. 

24 Of the Jews * five times did I receive 
forty sivipes, save one. 

25 ¥» Thrice was I beaten with rods, 
zonce I was stoned, ¢ thrice I suffered 
shipwreck, a night and a day I was in the 
depth of the sea. 

26 In journeying often, in perils of wa- 
ters, in perils of robbers, in perils from 
my own nation, in perils from the Gen- 
tiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the 
wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils 
from false brethren. 

27 In labour and painfulness, in much 
watchings, in hunger and thirst, in fast- 
ings often, in cold and nakedness. 

28 Besides those things which are with- 
out : my daily instance, the solicitude for 
all the churches. 

29 Who is weak, and I am not weak ? 
Who is scandalized, and I am not on fire ? 

30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of 
the things that concern my infirmity. 

31 The God and Father of our Lord 
Jee Christ, who is blessed for ever, 

noweth that I lie not. 

32 > At Damascus, the governor of the 
nation under Aretas the king, guarded 
the city of the Damascenes, to apprehend 
me. 

33 And through a window in a basket 
was I let down by the wall, and so es- 
caped his hands. 


CHAPTER 12. 


His raptures and revelations. His being buffeted | 


by Satan. 


z Acts 14. 18. — a Acts 27. 41. 
b Acts 9. 24. : 


His fear for the Corinthians. 


Ver. 28. My daily instance. The labours that come in, and press upon me every day. 


CHaP. 13. 


F I must glory (it is not expedient in- 
deed) ; but I will come to the visions 
and revelations of the Lord. 

2 ¢I know a man in Christ above four- 
teen years ago (whether in the body, I 
know not, or out of the body, I know 
not ; God knoweth), such a one caught 
up to the third heaven. 

3 And I know such a man (whether in 
the body, or out of the body, I know 
not : God knoweth) : 

4 That he was caught up into paradise, 
and heard secret words, which it is not 
granted to man to utter. 

5 For such a one I will glory; but for 
myself I will glory nothing, but in my 
infirmities. 

6 For though I should have a mind to 
glory, I shall not be foolish; for I will 
say the truth. But I forbear, lest any 
man should think of me above that which 
he seeth in me, or anything he heareth 
from me. 

7 And lest the greatness of the revela- 
tions should exalt me, there was given 
me a sting of my flesh, an angel of Satan, 
to buffet me. 

8 For which thing thrice I besought the 
Lord, that it might depart from me. 

9 And he said to me: My grace is suffi- 
cient for thee : for power is made perfect 
ininfirmity. Gladly therefore will I glory 
in my infirmities, that the power of Christ 
may dwell in me. 

10 For which cause I please myself in 
my infirmities, in reproaches, in necessi- 
ties, in persecutions, in distresses, for 
Christ. For when I am weak, then am I 
powerful. 

11 I am become foolish : you have com- 
pelled me. For I ought to have been 
commended by you: for I have no way 
come short of them that are above mea- 
sure apostles, although I be nothing. 

12 Yet the signs of my apostleship have 
been wrought on you, in all patience, in 
signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. 

13 For what is there that you have had 
less than the other churches, but that I 
myself was not burthensome to you ? 
Pardon me this injury. 

14 Behold now the third time I am 
ready to come to you ; and I will not be 
burthensome unto you. For I seek not 
the things that are yours, but you. For 


2 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 





219 


neither ought the children to lay up for 
the parents, but the parents for the chil- 
dren. 

15 But I most gladly will spend and be 
spent myself for your souls; although 
loving you more, I be loved less. 

16 But be it so: I did not burthen you : 
but being crafty, I caught you by guile. 

17 Did I overreach you by any of them 
whom I sent to you ? 

18 I desired Titus, and I sent with him 
a brother. Did Titus overreach you ? 
Did we not walk with the same spirit ? 
did we not in the same steps ? 

1g Of old, think you that we excuse 
ourselves to you ? We speak before God 
in Christ ; but all things, my dearly be- 
loved, for your edification. 

20 For I fear lest perhaps when I come 
I shall not find you such as I would, and 
that I shall be found by you such as 
you would not. Lest perhaps conten- 
tions, envyings, animosities, dissensions, 
detractions, whisperings, swellings, sedi- 
tions, be among you. 

21 Lest again, when I come, God hum- 
ble me among you: and I mourn many 
of them that sinned before, and have 
not done penance for the uncleanness, 
and fornication, and lasciviousness, that 
they have committed. 


CHAPTER 13. 
He threatens the impenitent, to provoke them to 
penance. 
EHOLD, this is the third time I am 
coming to you. 4In the mouth of 
two or three witnesses shall every word 
stand. 

2 I have told before, and foretell, as pre- 
sent, and now absent, to them that sinned 
before, and to all the rest, that if I come 
again, I will not spare. 

3 Do you seek a proof of Christ that 
speaketh in me, who towards you is not 
weak, but is mighty in you ? 

4 For although he was crucified through 
weakness, yet he liveth by the power of 
God. For we also are weak in him : but 
we shall live with him by the power of 
God towards you. : 

5 Try your own selves if you be in the 
faith ; prove ye yourselves. Know you 
not your own selves, that Christ Jesus is 
in you, unless perhaps you be reprobates ? 


c Acts 9. 3. —d Deut. 19. 15 ; Matt. 18. 16; John 8, 17; Heb. ro. 28. 


CHap, 12. Ver. 9. 


Power ts made perfect. The| weak we are of ourselves, the more illustrious is 


strength and power of God more perfectly shines | his grace in supporting us, and giving us the victo- 
forth in our weakness and infirmity ; as the more|ry under all trials and conflicts. 


220 


6 But I trust that you shall know that 
we are not reprobates. 

7 Now we pray God, that you may do no 
evil, not that we may appear approved, 
but that you may do that which is good, 
and that we may be as reprobates. 

8 For we can do nothing against the 
truth ; but for the truth. 

9 For we rejoice that we are weak, and 
you are strong. This also we pray for, 
your perfection. 

10 Therefore I write these things, being 
absent, that, being present, I may not 


TO THE GALATIANS. 


CHAP. I. 


deal more severely, according to the 
power which the Locd hath given me 
unto edification, and not unto destruction. 

11 For the rest, brethren, rejoice, be 
perfect, take exhortation, be of one 
mind, have peace ; and the God of peace 
and of love shall be with you. 

12 Salute one another with a holy kiss. 
All the saints salute you. 

13 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and the charity of God, and the com- 
munication of the Holy Ghost be with 
you all. Amen. 


THE 


EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO THE 
GALATIANS. 


The Galatians, soon aftey St. Paut had preached the Gospel to them, weve seduced by 
some false teachers, who had been Jews, and who were for obliging all Christians, even 
those who had been Gentiles, to observe circumcision and the other ceremonies of the 


Mosaical law. 


also their calumny against his mission and apostleship. The 
Epistle is much the same as in that to the Romans. 


In this Epistle, he refutes the pernicious doctrine of those teachers, and 


subject matter of this 
It was written at Ephesus about 


twenty-three years after our Lord’s Ascension. 


CHAPTER t. 

He blames the Galatians for suffering themselves to 
be imposed upon by new teachers ; the apostle’s 
calling. 

AUL, an apostle, not of men, neither 
by man, but by Jesus Christ, and 

God the Father, who raised him from 

the dead, 

2 And all the brethren who are with 
me, to the churches of Galatia. 

3 Grace be to you, and peace from God 
the Father, and from our Lord Jesus 
Christ, 

4 Who gave himself for our sins, that 
he might deliver us from this present 
wicked world, according to the will of 
God and our Father : 

5 To whom is glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

6 I wonder that you are so soon remov- 
ed from him that called you into the 
grace of Christ, unto another gospel. 

7 Which is not another, only there are 


ear, 15, x. 


Cuap. 13. . Ver. 7. 


some that trouble you, and would pervert 
the gospel of Christ. 

8 But though we, or an angel from hea- 
ven, preach a gospel to you besides that 
which we have preached to you, let him 
be anathema. 

9 As we said before, so now I say again : 
If any one preach to you a gospel, besides 
that which you have received, let him 
be anathema. 

10 For do I now persuade men, or God ? 
Or do I seek to 
pleased men, I should not be the servant 
of Christ. 

11 ¢ For I give you to understand, bre- 
thren, that the gospel which was preached 
by me is not according to man. 

12 / For neither did 
nor did I learn it ; but by the revelation 
of Jesus Christ. 

13 For you have heard of my conversa- 
tion in time past in the Jews’ religion ; 
how that, beyond measure, I persecuted 


f Ephes. 3. 3. 


Reprobates ; that is, without proof, by having no occasion of shewing our 


power in punishing you. 


please men? If I yet 


receive it of man, © 


CHAP. 2. 


the church of God, and wasted it. 

14 And I made progress in the Jews’ 
religion above many of my equals in my 
own nation, being more abundantly zeal- 
ous for the traditions of my fathers. 

15 But when it pleased him, who sepa- 
rated me from my mother’s womb, and 
ealled me by his grace, 

16 To reveal his Son in me, that I 
might preach him among the Gentiles, 
immediately I condescended not to flesh 
and blood. 

17 Neither went I to Jerusalem, to the 
apostles who were before me : but I went 
into Arabia, and again I returned to Da- 
mascus. 

18 Then, g after three years, I went to 
Jerusalem, to see Peter, and I tarried with 
him fifteen days. 

tg But other of the apostles I saw none, 
saving James the brother of the Lord. 

20 Now the things which I write to you, 
behold, before God, I lie not. 

21 Afterwards I came into the regions 
of Syria and Cilicia. 

22 And I was unknown by face to 
the churches of Judea, which were in 
Christ : 

23 But they had heard only : He, who 
persecuted us in times past, doth now 
preach the faith which once he impugned : 

24 And they glorified God in me. 


CHAPTER 2. 
The apostles preaching was approved of by the 
other apostles. The Gentiles were not to be 
constrained to the observance of the law. 


HEN, “after fourteen years, I went 
up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, 
taking Titus also with me. 

2 And I went up according to revela- 
tion; and communicated to them the 
gospel, which I preach among the Gen- 
tiles, but apart to them who seemed to be 
some thing: lest perhaps I should run, 
or had run in vain. 

3 But neither Titus, who was with me, 


g A. D. 37. — AA. D. 51. 
4 Deut. 10. 17 ; Job 34. 19; Wisd. 6. 8; Eccli. 


Cuap. 2. Ver. 7. The gospel of the uncircum- 
cision. The preaching of the gospel to the un- 
circumcised, that is, to the Gentiles. St. Paul 
was called in an extraordinary manner to be the 
apostle of the Gentiles : St. Peter, besides his gene- 
ral commission over the whole flock, (John xxi. 
15, &c.), had a peculiar charge of the people of the 
circumcision, that is, of the Jews. 

Ver. 11. I withstood, &c. The fault that is 
here noted in the conduct of St. Peter, was only 
certain imprudence, in withdrawing himself from 


TO THE GALATIANS. 


221 


being a Gentile, was compelled ‘to be cir- 
cumcised. 

4 But because of false brethren una- 
wares brought in, who came in privately 
to spy our liberty, which we have in 
Christ Jesus, that they might bring us 
into servitude. 

5 To whom we yielded not by subjection, 
no not for an hour, that the truth of the 
gospel might continue with you. 

6 But of them who seemed to be some 
thing, (what they were some time, it is 
nothing to me, ‘God accepteth not the 
person of man,) for to me they that 
seemed to be some thing added nothing. 

7 But contrariwise, when they had seen 
that to me was committed the gospel of 
the uncircumcision, as to Peter was that 
of the circumcision. 

8 (For he who wrought in Peter to the 
apostleship of the circumcision, wrought 
in me also among the Gentiles.) 

9 And when they had known the grace 
that was given to me, James and Cephas 
and John, who seemed to be pillars, gave 
to me and Barnabas the right hands of 
fellowship : that we should go unto the 
Gentiles, and they unto the circumcision : 

to Only that we should be mindful of 
the poor: which same thing also I was 
careful to do. 

11 But when Cephas was come to An- 
tioch, I withstood him to the face, be- 
cause he was to be blamed. 

12 For before that some came from 
James, he did eat with the Gentiles : but 
when they were come, he withdrew and 
separated himself, fearing them who 
were of the circumcision. 

13 And to his dissimulation the rest of 
the Jews consented, so that Barnabas 
also was led by them into that dissimula- 
tion. 

14 But when I saw that they walked not 
uprightly unto the truth of the gospel, I 
said to Cephas before them all: If thou, 
being a Jew, livest after the manner of 


35. 15; Acts 10. 34; Rom. 2. 11; Ephes. 6. 9; 
Gol..32:25); Tabet. aa 


the table of the Gentiles, for fear of giving offence 
to the Jewish converts : but this, in such circum- 
stances, when his so doing might be of ill conse- 
quence to the Gentiles, who might be induced 
thereby to think themselves obliged to conform 
to the Jewish way of living, to the prejudice of 
their Christian liberty. Neither was St. Paul’s 
reprehending him any argument against his supre- 
macy ; for in such cases an inferior may, and some- 
times ought, with respect, to admonish his supe- 
rior. 


222 


the Gentiles, and not as the Jews do, how 
dost thou compel the Gentiles to live as 
do the Jews ? 

15 We by nature are Jews, and not of 
the Gentiles sinners. 

16 But knowing that man is not justified 
by the works of the law, but by the faith 
of Jesus Christ ; we also believe in Christ 
Jesus, that we may be justified by the 
faith of Christ, and not by the works of 
the law : 7 because by the works of the 
law no flesh shall be justified. 

17 But if while we seek to be justified 
in Christ, we ourselves also are found 
sinners ; is Christ then the minister of 
sin ? God forbid. 

18 For if I build up again the things 
which I have destroyed, I make myself a 
prevaricator. 

19 For I, through the law, am dead to 
the law, that I may live to God: with 
Christ I am nailed to the cross. 

20 And I live, now not I; but Christ 
liveth in me. And that I live now in 
the flesh: I live in the faith of the Son 
of God, who loved me, and delivered 
himself for me. 

21 I cast not away the grace of God. 
For if justice be by the law, then Christ 
died in vain. 


CHAPTER 3. 
The Spirit, and the blessing promised to Abraham, 
cometh not by the law, but by faith. 
SENSELESS Galatians, who hath be- 
witched you that you should not 
obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus 
Christ hath been set forth, crucified 
among you ? 

2 This only would I learn of you: Did 
you receive the Spirit by the works of 
the law, or by the hearing of faith ? 

3 Are you so foolish, that, whereas you 
began in the Spirit, you would now be 
made perfect by the flesh ? 

4 Have you suffered so great things in 
vain ? If it be yet in vain. 

5 He therefore who giveth to you the 
Spirit, and worketh miracles among you ; 
doth he do it by the works of the law, or 
by the hearing of the faith ? 

6 As it is written: * Abraham believed 
God, and it was reputed to him unto justice. 





7 Rom. 3. 20. 
k Gen. 15. 6; Rom. 4. 3; James 2. 23. 
1Gen. 12. 3; Eccli. 44. 20. — m Deut. 27. 26. 





Cuap. 3. Ver. 19. Beoause of transgressions. 
To restrain them from sin, by fear and threats. ~ 
Ibid. Ordained by angels, The law was delivered 


TO THE GALATIANS. 


CHAP. 3. 
7 Know ye therefore, that they who are 


of faith, the same are of the chi n of 
Abraham. 
8 And the scripture, foreseeing, that 


God justifieth the Gentiles by faith, told 
unto Abraham before: # In thee shall all 
nations be blessed. 

9 Therefore they that are of faith, shall 
be blessed with faithful Abraham. 

to For as many as are of the works of 
the law, are under a curse. For it is 
written : ™ Cursed is every one, that abideth 
not in all things, which are written in the 
book of the law to do them. 

11 But that in the law no man is justi- 
fied with God, it is manifest: * because 
the just man liveth by faith. 

12 But the law is not of faith : but, ° He 
that doth those things, shall live in them. 

13 Christ hath redeemed us from the 
curse of the law, being made a curse for 
us : for it is written : # Cursed is every one 
that hangeth on a tree : 

14 That the blessing of Abraham might 
come on the Gentiles through Christ 
Jesus : that we may receive the promise 
of the Spirit by faith. 

15 Brethren (I speak after the manner 
of man,) 7 yet a man’s testament, if it be 
confirmed, no man despiseth, nor addeth 
to it. 

16 To Abraham were the promises made 
and to his seed. He saith not, And to his 
seeds, as of many : but as of one, And to 
thy seed, which is Christ. 

17 Now this I say, that the testament 
which was confirmed by God, the law 
which was made after four hundred and 
thirty years, doth not disannul, to make 
the promise of no effect. 

18 For if the inheritance be of the law, 
it is no more of promise. But God gave 
it to Abraham by promise. 

19 Why then was the law ? It was set 
because of transgressions, until the seed 
should come, to whom he made the pro- 
mise, being ordained by angels in the 
hand of a mediator. 

20 Now a mediator is not of one: but 
God is one. 

21 Was the law then against the pro- 
mises of God ? God forbid. For if there 


had been a law given which could give — 


n Hab, 2. 4; Rom. 1. 17.—0 Lev. 18. 5. 
p Deut. 21. 23. 
q Heb. 9. 17. 





by angels, speaking in the name and person of 
God to Moses, who was the mediator, on this occae 
sion, between God and the people. 


| 
j 


CHAP. 4. 


life, verily justice should have been by 
the law. 

22 * But the scripture hath concluded all 
under sin, that the promise, by the faith 
of Jesus Christ, might be given to them 
that believe. 

23 But before the faith came, we were 
kept under the law shut up, unto that 
faith which was to be revealed. 

24 Wherefore the law was our peda- 
gogue in Christ, that we might be justi- 
fied by faith. 

25 But after the faith is come, we are 
no longer under a pedagogue. 

26 For you are all the children of God 
by faith, in Christ Jesus. 

27 ‘ For as many of you as have been 
ee in Christ, have put on Christ. 

28 There is neither Jew nor Greek : there 
is neither bond nor free : there is neither 
male nor female. For you are all one in 
Christ Jesus. 

29 And if you be Christ’s, then are you 
the seed of Abraham, heirs according to 
the promise. 


CHAPTER 4. 


Christ has freed us from the servitude of the law : 
we are the freeborn sons of Abraham. 
Now I say, as long as the heir is a 

child, he differeth nothing from a 
servant, though he be lord of all; 

2 But is under tutors and governors un- 
til the time appointed by the father : 

3 So we also, when we were children, 
_were serving under the elements of the 

world. 

4 But when the fulness of the time was 
come, God sent his Son, made of a wo- 
man, made under the law : 

5 That he might redeem them who were 
under the law: that we might receive 
the adoption of sons. 

6 And because you are sons, God hath 
sent the Spirit of his Son into your 
hearts, crying: Abba, Father. 

7 Therefore now he is not a servant, 
but a son. And if a son, an heir also 
through God. 


ry Rom. 3. 9. — s Rom. 6. 3. 


Ver. 22. Hath concluded all under sin, that is, 
hath declared all to be under sin, from which they 
could not be delivered but by faith in Jesus Christ, 
the promised seed. 

Ver. 24. Pedagogue. 
conductor, or instructor. 

Ver. 28. Neither Jew, &c. 
tion of Jew, &c. 

CHap. 4. Ver.3. Under the elements, &c. That 
is, under the first rudiments of religion, in which 


That is, schoolmaster, 


That is, no distinc- 


TO THE GALATIANS. 





223 


8 But then indeed, not knowing God, 
you served them, who, by nature, are not 
gods. 

9 But now, after that you have known 
God, or rather are known by God : how 
turn you again to the weak and needy 
elements, which you desire to serve 
again ? 

10 You observe days, and months, and 
times, and years. 

11 I am afraid of you, lest perhaps I 
have laboured in vain among you. 

12 Be ye as I, because I also am as you : 
brethren, I beseech you: you have not 
injured me at all. 

13 And you know how through infirm- 
ity of the flesh, I preached the gospel to 
you heretofore : and your temptation in 
my flesh, 

14 You despised not, nor rejected : but 
received me as an angel of God, even as 
Christ Jesus. 

15 Where is then your blessedness ? 
For I bear you witness, that if it could be 
done, you weuld have plucked out your 
own eyes, and would have given them 
to me. 

16 Am I then become you enemy, be- 
cause I tell you the truth ? 

17 They are zealous in your regard not 
well: but they would exclude you, that 
you might be zealous for them. 

18 But be zealous for that which is good 
in a good thing always: and not only 
when I am present with you. 

19 My little children, of whom I am in 
labour again, until Christ be formed in 
you. 
zo And I would willingly be present 
with you now, and change my voice : be- 
cause I am ashamed for you. 

21 Tell me, you that desire to be under 
the law, have you not read the law ? 

22 For it is written that Abraham had 
two sons: # the one by a bondwoman, * 
and the other by a freewoman. 

23 But he who was of the bondwoman, 
was born according to the flesh: but he 
of the freewoman was by promise. 





t Gen. 16. 15. — u Gen. 21. 2. 


the carnal Jews were trained up: or under those 
corporeal creatures, used in their manifold rites, 
sacrifices, and sacraments. 

Ver. 10. You observe days, &c. He speaks 
not of the observation of the Lord’s day, or other 
Christian festivals ; but either of the superstitious 
observation of days lucky and unlucky ; or else of 
the Jewish festivals, to the observance of which, 
certain Jewish teachers sought to induce the Ga- 
latians. 


224 


24 Which things are said by an allegory. 
For these are the two testaments. The 
one from mount Sina, engendering unto 
bondage ; which is Agar: 

25 For Sina is a mountain in Arabia, 
which hath affinity to that Jerusalem 
which now is, and is in bondage with her 
children. 

26 But that Jerusalem, which is above, 
is free : which is our mother. 

27 For it is written : * Rejoice, thou bar- 
ven, that bearest not : break forth and cry, 
thou that travailest not : for many are the 
children of the desolate, more than of her 
that hath a husband. 

28 w Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, 
are the children of promise. 

29 But as then he, that was born accord- 
ing to the flesh, persecuted him that was 
after the spirit ; so also it is now. 

30 But what saith the scripture ? Cast 
out the bondwoman and her son ; for the 
son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with 
the son of the freewoman. 

31 So then, brethren, we are not the 
children of the bondwoman, but of the 
free: by the freedom wherewith Christ 
has made us free. 


CHAPTER 5. 
He exhorts them to stand to thetr Christian liberty. 
Of the fruits of the flesh, and of the spirit. 
TAND fast, and be not held again 
> under the yoke of bondage. 

2 * Behold, I Paul tell you, that if you 
be circumcised, Christ shall profit you 
nothing. 

3 And I testify again to every man cir- 
cumcising himself, that he is a debtor to 

o the whole law. 

/4 You are made void of Christ, you who 
are justified in the law: you are fallen 
from grace. 

5 For we in spirit, by faith, wait for the 
hope of justice. 

6 For in Christ Jesus neither circum- 
cision availeth anything, nor uncircum- 
cision : but faith that worketh by char- 
ity. 

7 You did run well; who hath hindered 
you, that you should not obey the truth ? 

8 This persuasion is not from him that 
calleth you. 

9 ¥ A little leaven corrupteth the whole 
lump. 

10 I have confidence in you in the Lord : 
that you will not be of another mind : but 





vlIsa. 54. 1. —w Rom. g. 8. — x Acts. 15. 1. 
y 1 Cor. 5. 6. 


TO THE GALATIANS. 


CuHap, 6. 


he that troubleth you, shall bear the 
judgment, whosoever he be. 
11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach cir- 


cumcision, why do I yet suffer - 
tion ? Then is the re, of the cross 
made void. 

12 I would they were even cut off, who 
trouble you. 

13 For you, brethren, have been called 
unto liberty : only make not liberty an 
occasion to the flesh, but by charity of 
the spirit serve one another. 

14 For all the law is fulfilled in one 
word : * Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

15 But if you bite and devour one an- 
other: take heed you be not consumed 
one of another. 

16 I say then, ¢ walk in the spirit, and 
you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh. 

17 For the flesh lusteth against the 
spirit : and the spirit against the flesh ; 
for these are contrary one to another : so 
that you do not the things that you would. 

18 But if you are led by the spirit, you 
are not under the law. 

19 Now the works of the flesh are mani- 
fest, which are fornication, uncleanness, 
immodesty, luxury, 

20 Idolatry, witchcrafts, enmities, con- 
tentions, emulations, wraths, quarrels, 
dissensions, sects, 

21 Envies, murders, drunkenness, revel- 
lings, and such like. Of the which I fore- 
tell you, as I have foretold to you, that 
they who do such things shall not obtain 
the kingdom of God. 

22 But the fruit of the Spirit is, charity, 
joy, peace, patience, benignity, g ess, 
longanimity, 

23 Mildness, faith, modesty, continency, 
chastity. Against such there is no law. 

24 And they that are Christ’s, have cru- 
cified their flesh, with the vices and con- 
cupiscences. 

25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also 
walk in the Spirit. 

26 Let us not be made desirous of vain- 
glory, provoking one another, envying 
one another. 


CHAPTER 6. 
He exhorts to charity, humility, G&c. He glories in 
nothing but in the cross of Christ. 
RETHREN, and if a man be ovér- 
taken in any fault, you, who are 
spiritual, instruct such a one in the spirit 





z Lev. 19. 18; Matt. 22. 39; Rom. 13. 8. 
az Pet. 2. x1. 


a 


Cuap. I. 


of meekness, considering thyself, lest 
thou also be tempted. 

2 Bear ye one another’s burdens ; and 
so you Shall fulfil the law of Christ. 

3 For if any man think himself to be 
some thing, whereas he is nothing, he 
deceiveth himself. 

4 But let every one prove his own 
work, and so he shall have glory in him- 
self only, and not in another. 

5 © For every one shall bear his own 
burden. 

6 And let him that is instructed in the 
word, communicate to him that instruct- 
eth him, in all good things. 

7 Be not deceived, God is not mocked. 

8 For what things a man shall sow, 
those also shall he reap. For he that 
soweth in his flesh, of the flesh also shall 
reap corruption. But he that soweth in 
the spirit, of the spirit shall reap life 
everlasting. 

9 © And in doing good, let us not fail. 
For in due time we shall reap, not fail- 
ing. 

Io Therefore, whilst we have time, let 
us work good to all men, but especially 


TO THE EPHESIANS. 





225 


to those who are of the household of the 
faith. 

11 See what a letter I have written to 
you with my own hand. 

12 For as many as desire to please in 
the flesh, they constrain you to be cir- 
cumcised, only that they may not suffer 
the persecution of the cross of Christ. 

13 For neither they themselves who are 
circumcised, keep the law ; but they will 
have you to be circumcised, that they 
may glory in your flesh. 

14 But God forbid that I should glory, 
save in the cross of our Lord Jesus 
Christ ; by whom the world is crucified 
to me, and I to the world. 

15 For in Christ Jesus neither circum- 
cision availeth anything, nor uncircum- 
cision, but a new creature. 

16 And whosoever shall follow this 
tule, peace on them, and mercy, and 
upon the Israel of God. 

17 From henceforth let no man be 
troublesome to me ; for I bear the marks 
of the Lord Jesus in my body. 

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with your spirit, brethren. Amen. 


THE 


BPISTLE ‘OF -ST,| PAUL, TO0..2HE 
BETES LANS: 


Ephesus was the capital of Lesser Asia, and celebrated for the temple of Diana, to which 
the most part of the people of the East went frequently to worship. But St. Pau hav- 
ing preached the Gospel there, for two years the first time, and afterwards for about a 
year, converted many, He wrote this Epistle to them when he was a prisoner in Rome, 
and sent tt by Tychicus. He admonishes them to hold firmly the faith which they had 
received ; and warns them, and also those of the neighbouring cities, against the so- 
phistry of philosophers, and the doctrine of false teachers, who were come among them. 
The matters of faith contained in this Epistle are exceedingly sublime, and consequently 
very difficult to be understood. It was written about twenty-nine years after our Lord’s 
Ascension. 


the Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

3 4 Blessed be the God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed 
us with spiritual blessings in heavenly 
places, in Christ : 


CHAPTER 1. 

The great blessings we have received through Christ. 
He is the head of all the Church. 
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by 

the will of God, to all the saints who 
are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in 


Christ Jesus. 


2 Grace be to you, and peace from God 


bt Cor. 3. 8. —c 2 Thess. 3. 13. 


CoaPh ar Ver: 3; 


In heavenly places, or, in heavenly things. 


4 As he chose us in him before the 
foundation of the world, that we should 


a2 ior, 1.-3)F 1. Petii 23. 


In ceelestibus. 


226 


charity. 

5 Who hath predestinated us unto the 
adoption of children through Jesus Christ 
unto himself: according to the purpose 
of his will : 

6 Unto the praise of the glory of his 
grace, in which he hath graced us in his 
beloved Son. 

7 In whom we have redemption through 
his blood, the remission of sins, accord- 
ing to the riches of his grace, 

8 Which hath superabounded in us in 
all wisdom and prudence, 

9 That he might make known unto us 
the mystery of his will, according to his 
good pleasure, which he hath purposed 
in him, 

10 In the dispensation of the fulness of 
times, to re-establish all things in Christ, 
that are in heaven and on earth, in him. 

11 In whom we also are called by lot, 
being predestinated according to the 
purpose of him who worketh all things 
according to the counsel of his will. 

12 That we may be unto the praise of 
his glory, we who before hoped in Christ : 

13 In whom you also, after you had 
heard the word of truth, (the gospel of 
your salvation ;) in whom also believing, 
you were signed with the holy Spirit of 
promise, 

14 Who is the pledge of our inherit- 
ance, unto the redemption of acquisition, 
unto the praise of his glory. 

15 Wherefore I also, hearing of your 
faith that is in the Lord Jesus, and of 
your love towards all the saints, 

16 Cease not to give thanks for you, 
making commemoration of you in my 
prayers, 

17 That the God of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Father of glory, may give 
unto you the spirit of wisdom and of 
revelation, in the knowledge of him : 

18 The eyes of your heart enlightened, 
that you may know what the hope is of 
his calling, and what are the riches of 
the glory of his inheritance in the saints. 

19 And what is the exceeding greatness 
of his power towards us, who believe ¢ 
according to the operation of the might 
of his power, 

20 Which he wrought in Christ, raising 
him up from the dead, and setting him 


e Infra 3.7. —/ Ps. 8. 8. 


Ver. 14. 
session. 


Acquisition, that is, a purchased pos- 


TO THE EPHESIANS. 
be holy and unspotted in his sight in]on his right hand in the heavenl 


CHAP. 2. 


21 Above all abet sca pene sytem eon 
and virtue, and dominion, and 
name that is named, not only in ‘this 
world, but also in that which is to come. 
22 f And he hath subjected all things 
under his feet, and hath made him head 
over all the church, 
23 Which is his body, and the fulness of 
him who is filled all in all. 


CHAPTER 2. 


All our good comes through Christ. 
AN D you, when you were dead in 
your offences, and sins, 

2 Wherein in time past you walked ac- 
cording to the course of this world, ac- 
cording to the prince of the power of 
this air, of the spirit that now worketh 
on the children of unbelief : 

3 In which also we all conversed in time 
past, in the desires of our flesh, 
the will of the flesh and of our thoughts, 
and were by nature children of wrath, 
even as the rest : 

4 But God, (who is rich in mercy,) for 
his exceeding charity wherewith he loved 
us, 

5 Even when we were dead in sins, hath 
quickened us together in Christ, (by 
whose grace you are saved,) 

6 And hath raised us up together, and 
hath made us sit together in the heavenly 
places, through Christ Jesus. 

7 That he might shew in the ages to 
come the abundant riches of his grace, in 
his bounty towards us in Christ Jesus. 

8 For by grace you are saved through 
faith, and that not of yourselves, for it is 
the gift of God ; 

9 Not of works, that no man may glory. 

1o For we are his workmanship, created 
in Christ Jesus in good works, which 
God hath prepared that we should walk 
in them. 

11 For which cause be mindful that you, 
being heretofore Gentiles in the flesh, 
who are called uncircumcision by that 
which is called circumcision in the flesh, 
made by hands ; 

12 That you were at that time without 
Christ, being aliens from the conversa- 
tion of Israel, and strangers to the testa- 
ment, having no ho of the promise, 
and without God in this world. 


g Col. 2. 13. 


He is our peace. 


CuHap. 2. Ver. 9. Not of works, as of our own 
growth, or from ourselves ; but as from the grace 
of God 


CHAP. 4. 


TO THE EPHESIANS. 


227 


13 But now in Christ Jesus, you, who|is given to me ‘ according to the opera- 


some time were afar off, are made nigh 
by the blood of Christ. 

14 For he is our peace, who hath made 
both one, and breaking down the middle 
wall of partition, the enmities in his 
flesh : 

15 Making void the law of command- 
ments contained in decrees ; that he might 
make the two in himself into one new 
man, making peace ; 

16 And might reconcile both to God in 
one body by the cross, killing the enmi- 
ties in himself. 

17 And coming, he preached peace to 
you that were afar off, and peace to them 
that were nigh. 

18 4 For by him we have access both in 
one Spirit to the Father. 

1g Now therefore you are no more 
strangers and foreigners; but you are 
fellow citizens with the saints, and the 
domestics of God, 

zo Built upon the foundation of the 
apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ him- 
self being the chief corner stone : 

21 In whom all the building, being framed 
together, groweth up into an holy temple 
in the Lord. 

22 In whom you also are built together 
into an habitation of God in the Spirit. 


CHAPTER 3. 
The mystery hidden from former ages, was discover- 


ed to the apostle, to be imparted to the Gentiles. 
He prays that they may be strengthened in God. 


E= this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of 
Jesus Christ, for you Gentiles ; 

2 If yet you have heard of the dispen- 
sation of the grace of God which is given 
me towards you : 

3 How that, according to revelation, the 
mystery has been made known to me, as 
I have written above in a few words; 

4 As you reading, may understand my 
knowledge in the mystery of Christ, 

5 Which in other generations was not 
known to the sons of men, as it is now 
revealed to his holy apostles and pro- 
phets in the Spirit : 

6 That the Gentiles should be fellow- 
heirs, and of the same body, and co- 
partners of his promise in Christ Jesus, 
by the gospel : 

7 Of which I am made a minister, accord- 
ing to the gift of the grace of God, which 


h Rom. 5. 2. —iSuprar. 19. —7 1 Cor. 15. 9. 


Ver. 15. All paternity. Or, “the 
God is the Father both of 


CHAP. 3. 
whole family, zatea. 


tion of his power : 

8 7 To me, the least of all the saints, is 
given this grace, to preach among the 
Gentiles, the umsearchable riches of 
Christ, 

g And to enlighten all men, that they 
may see what is the dispensation of the 
mystery which hath been hidden from 
eternity in God, who created all things : 

10 That the manifold wisdom of God may 
be made known to the principalities and 
powers in heavenly places through the 
church, 

11 According to the eternal purpose, 
which he made, in Christ Jesus our Lord : 

12 In whom we have boldness and access 
with confidence by the faith of him. 

13 Wherefore I pray you not to faint at 
my tribulations for you, which is your 
glory. 

14 For this cause I bow my knees to the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

15 Of whom all paternity in heaven and 
earth is named, 

16 That he would grant you, according 
to the riches of his glory, to be strength- 
ened by his Spirit with might unto the 
inward man, . 

17 That Christ may dwell by faith in 
your hearts; that being rooted and 
founded in charity, 

18 You may be able to comprehend, 
with all the saints, what is the breadth, 
and length, and height, and depth : 

1g To know also the charity of Christ, 
which surpasseth all knowledge, that 
you may be filled unto all the fulness of 
God. 

20 Now to him who is able to do all 
things more abundantly than we desire 
or understand, according to the power 
that worketh in us ; 

21 To him be glory in the church, and 
in Christ Jesus unto all generations, 
world without end. Amen. 


CHAPTER 4. 
He exhorts them to unity ; to put on the new man ; 
and to fly sin. 
| THEREFORE, a prisoner in the Lord, 
beseech you # that you walk worthy 
of the vocation in which you are called, 
2 With all humility and mildness, with 
patience, supporting ome another in 
charity. 


kt Cor. 7. 17; Phil. 1. 27. 


angels and men : whosoever besides is named ta- 
ther, is so named with subordination to him. 


228 


3 ' Careful to keep the unity of the 
Spirit in the bond of peace. 

4 One body and one Spirit ; as you are 
called in one hope of your calling. 

5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism. 

6 One God and Father of all, who is 
above all, and through all, and in us all. 

7 But to every one of us is given 
grace, according to the measure of the 
giving of Christ. 

8 Wherefore he saith: ° Ascending on 
high, he led captivity captive ; he gave gifts 
to men. 

9 Now that he ascended, what is it, but 
because he also descended first into the 
lower parts of the earth ? 

10 He that descended is the same also 
that ascended above all the heavens, that 
he might fill all things. 

1r And he gave some # apostles, and 
some prophets, and other some evangel- 
ists, and other some pastors and doctors, 

12 For the perfecting of the saints, for 
the work of the ministry, for the edify- 
ing of the body of Christ : 

13 Until we all meet into the unity of 
faith, and of the knowledge of the Son 
of God, unto a perfect man, unto the 
measure .of the age of the fulness of 
Christ ; 

14 That henceforth we be no more 
children tossed to and fro, and carried 
about with every wind of doctrine by 
the wickedness of men, by cunning crafti- 
ness, by which they lie in wait to de- 
ceive. 

15 But doing the truth in charity, we 
may in all things grow up in him who is 
the head, even Christ : 

16 From whom the whole body, being 
compacted and fitly joined together, by 
what every joint supplieth, according to 
the operation in the measure of every 
part, maketh increase of the body, unto 
the edifying of itself in charity. 

17 4 This then I say and testify in the 
Lord : That henceforward you walk not 
as also the Gentiles walk in the vanity 
of their mind, 

18 Having their understanding dark- 
ened, being alienated from the life of 
God through the ignorance that is in 


1 Rom. 12. 10. — m Mal. 2. 10. — nm Rom. 12. 3; 
x Cor. 12. 11; 2 Cor. 10. 13: —0 Ps, 67. 19. 
p 1 Cor. 12. 28. — g Rom. 1. 21. 
r Col. 3. 8. 


Cnap. 4. Ver. 13. 13. Gave some apostles — 
Until we all meet, &c. Here it is plainly expressed, 
that Christ has left in his Church a perpetual suc- 


TO THE EPHESIANS. 


CHaP. 5. 


them, because of the blindness of their 
hearts. 

19 Who despairing, have given them- 
selves up to lasciviousness, unto the 
working of all uncleanness, unto covet- 
ousness. 

20 But you have not so learned Christ ; 

21 If so be that you have heard him, 
and have been taught in him, as the 
truth is in Jesus : 

22 7 To put off, according to former con- 
versation, the old man, who is corrupted 
according to the desire of error. 

23 s And be renewed in the spirit of 
your mind : 

24 ‘And put on the new man, who ac- 
cording to God is created in justice and 
holiness of truth. 

25 “Wherefore putting away fying. 
speak ye the truth every man with his 
neighbour ; for we are members one of 
another. 

26 » Be angry, and sin not. Let not the 
sun go down upon your anger. 

27 Give not place to the devil. 

28 He that stole, let him now steal no 
more ; but rather let him labour, work- 
ing with his hands the thing which is 
good, that he may have something to 
give to him that suffereth need. 

29 Let no evil speech proceed from 
your mouth ; but that which is good, to 
the edification of faith, that it may ad- 
minister grace to the hearers. 

30 And grieve not the holy Spirit of God : 
whereby you are sealed unto the day of 
redemption. 

31 Let all bitterness, and anger, and 
indignation, and clamour, and _blas- 
phemy, be put away from you, with all 
malice. 

32 * And be ye kind one to another ; 
merciful, forgiving one another, even as 
God hath forgiven you in Christ. 


CHAPTER 5. 
Exhortations to a virtuous life. The mutual duties 
of man and wife, by the example of Christ, and of 
the church. 


BE ye therefore followers of God, as 


most dear children ; 
2 ¥» And walk in love, as Christ also hath 


’s Rom. 6. 4. —t Col. 3. 12. —u 1 Pet. 2.1; 
Zach, 8. 16. —v Ps. 4. 5. — w James 4. 7. 
x Col. 3. 13. —y John 13. 34, and 15. 12; 

1 John 4. 21. 





cession of orthodox pastors and teachers, to pre- 
serve the faithful in unity and truth. 


— ie 


Cuap. 6. 


loved us. and hath delivered himself for 
us, an oblation and a sacrifice to God 
for an odour of sweetness. 

3 + But fornication, and all uncleanness, 
or covetousness, let it not so much as be 
named among you, as becometh saints: 

4 Or obscenity, or foolish talking, or 
scurrility, which is to no purpose; but 
rather giving of thanks. 

5 For know you this and understand, 
that no fornicator, or unclean, or covet- 
ous person (which is a serving of idols), 
hath inheritance in the kingdom of 
Christ and of God. 

6 «Let no man deceive you with vain 
words. For because of these things 
cometh the anger of God upon the chil- 
dren of unbelief. 

7 Be ye not therefore partakers with 
them. 

8 For you were heretofore darkness, 
but now light in the Lord. Walk then 
as children of the light. 

9 For the fruit of the light is in all 
goodness, and justice, and truth ; 

to Proving what is well pleasing to 
God : 

tr And have no fellowship with the un- 
fruitful works of darkness, but rather 
reprove them. 

12 For the things that are done by them 
in secret, it is a shame even to speak of. 

13 But all things that are reproved, are 
made manifest by the light ; for all that 
is made manifest is light. 

14 Wherefore he saith: Rise thou that 
sleepest, and arise from the dead: and 
Christ shall enlighten thee. 

15 See therefore, brethren, how you 
walk circumspectly : 6 not as unwise, 

16 But as wise : redeeming the time, be- 
cause the days are evil. 

17 © Wherefore become not unwise, but 
understanding what is the will of God. 

18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein 
is luxury ; but be ye filled with the holy 
Spirit, 

Ig Speaking to yourselves in psalms, 
and hymns, and spiritual canticles, sing- 
ing and making melody in your hearts 
to the Lord ; 

20 Giving thanks always for all things, 


z Col. 3. 5. — a Matt. 24. 4; 
Mark 13.5 ; Luke 21.8; 2 Thess. 2. 3. 
6 Col. 4. 5. —e Rom. 12. 2 ; x Thess. 4. 3. 
d Gen 3. 16; Col. 3. 18; 1 Peter3. 1. 


Cuap. 5. Ver. 24. As the church ts subject to 
Christ. The church then, according to St. Paul, 
is ever obedient to Christ, and can never fall from 


TO THE EPHESIANS. 


229 


in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to 
God and the Father : 

21 Being subject one to another, in the 
fear of Christ. 

22 4 Let women be subject to their hus- 
bands, as to the Lord: 

23 ¢ Because the husband is the head of 
the wife, as Christ is the head of the 
church. He ts the saviour of his body. 

24 Therefore as the church is subject to 
Christ, so also let the wives be to their 
husbands in all things. 

25 f Husbands, love your wives, as Christ 
also loved the church, and delivered him- 
self up for it: 

26 That he might sanctify it, cleansing 
it by the laver of water in the word of 
life : 

27 That he might present it to himself 
a glorious church, not having spot or 
wrinkle, or any such thing ; but that it 
should be holy, and without blemish. 

28 So also ought men to love their wives 
as their own bodies. He that loveth his 
wife, loveth himself. 

29 For no man ever hated his own flesh ; 
but nourisheth and cherisheth it, as also 
Christ doth the church : 

30 Because we are members of his body, 
of his flesh, and of his bones. 

31 & For this cause shall a man leave his 
father and mother, and shall cleave to his 
wife, * and they shall be two in one flesh. 

32 This is a great sacrament ; but I speak 
in Christ and in the church. 

33 Nevertheless let every one of you in 
particular love his wife as himself: and 
let the wife fear her husband. 


CHAPTER 6. 


Duttes of children and servants. 
armour. 


HILDREN, obey your parents in the 
Lord, for this is just. 

2 *Honour thy father and thy mother, 
which is the first commandment with a 
promise : 

3 That it may be well with thee, and thou 
mayest be long-lived upon earth. 

4 And you, fathers, provoke not your 
children to anger ; but bring them up in 
the discipline and correction of the Lord. 


The Christian's 


ei Cor. 11. 3. —f Col. 3. 19. 
g Gen. 2.24; Matt. 19.5; Mark 10. 7. 
h it Cor. 6. 16. —+# Exod. 20. 12; Deut. 5. 16; 
Eccli. 3. 9 ; Matt. 15. 4 ; Mark 7. 10 ; Col. 3. 20. 


him, but remain faithful to him, unspotted and 
unchanged to the end of the world. 


230 


5 7 Servants, be obedient to them that 
are your lords according to the flesh, 
with fear and trembling, in the simplicity 
of your heart, as to Christ : 

6 Not serving to the eye, as it were 
ee men, but, as the servants of 

hrist doing the will of God from the 
heart, 

7 With a good will serving, as to the 
Lord, and not to men. 

8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing 
any man shall do, the same shall he 
receive from the Lord, whether he be 
bond, or free. 

9g And you, masters, do the same things 
to them, forbearing threatenings, know- 
ing that the Lord both of them and you 
is in heaven ; * and there is no respect of 
persons with him. 

10 Finally, brethren, be strengthened 
in the Lord, and in the might of his 
power. 

1r Put you on the armour of God, that 
you may be able to stand against the de- 
ceits of the devil. 

12 For our wrestling is not against flesh 
and blood ; but against principalities and 
powers, against the rulers of the world 
of this darkness, against the spirits of 
wickedness in the high places. 

13 Therefore take unto you the armour 
of God, that you may be able to resist in 
the evil day, and to stand in all things 
perfect. 

14 Stand therefore, having your loins 


j Col. 3. 22 ; Titus 2.9; 1 Peter 2. 18. 
k Deut. 10. 17; 2 Par. 19.7; Job 34. 19; Wisd. 
6. 8; Eccli. 35. 15; Acts ro. 34; Rom. 2. 11; 


Cuap. 6. Ver. 12. High places, or heavenly 
places. That is to say, in the air, the lowest of 
the celestial regions; in which God permits 


TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 


CuapP. I. 


irt about with truth, and having on the 
reastplate of justice, 
15 And your feet shod with the prepa- 


ration of the gospel of " 
16 In all things taking the shield of faith, 
wherewith you may be able to extinguish 
all the fiery darts of the most wicked one. 

17 ' And take unto you the helmet of 
salvation, and the sword of the Spirit 
(which is the word of God). 

18 By all prayer and supplication, pray- 
ing at all times in irit ™ and ip 
the same watching with instance and 
supplication for all the saints : 

19 And for me, that speech may be given 
me, that I may open my mouth with con- 
fidence, to make known the mystery of 
the gospel. 

20 For which I am an ambassador in a 
chain, so that therein I may be bold to 
speak according as I ought. 

21 But that you also may know the 
things that concern me, and what I am 
doing, Tychicus, my dearest brother and 
faithful minister in the Lord, will make 
known to you all things : 

22 Whom I have sent to you for this 
same purpose, that you may know the 
things concerning us, and that he may 
comfort your hearts. 

23 Peace be to the brethren and charity 
with faith, from God the Father, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Grace be with all them that love our 
Lord Jesus Christ in incorruption. Amen. 





Col. 3. 25; x Pet. x. 17. 
LIsa. 59. 17; 1 Thess. 5. 8. 
m Col. 4. 2 and 3; 2 Thess. 3. r. 





these wicked spirits or fallen angels to wander. 
Ver. 24. In incorruption ; that is, with a pure 
and perfect love. 


THE 
EPISTLE OF: ST.“ PALL le 


PHILIPPIANS. 


The PHILIPPIANS were the first among the Macedonians converted to the faith. They had 


a great veneration for St. Pau, and supplied his wants when he was a 


lsoner in 


| 


% 


Rome, sending to him by Epaphroditus, by whom he sent this Epistle ; in which he — 
recommends charity, unity, and humility, and warns them against false teachers, whom 


he calls dogs, and enemies of the cross of Christ. 


benefactions. 


He also returns thanks for theiy 


It was written about twenty-nine years after our Lord’s Ascension. 


CHAP. 2. 


CHAPTER 1. 
The apostle’s affection for the Philippians. 


peu and Timothy, the servants of 
Jesus Christ; to all the saints in 
Christ Jesus, who are at Philippi, with 
the bishops and deacons. 

2 Grace be unto you, and peace from God 
our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

3 I give thanks to my God in every 
remembrance of you, 

4 Always in all my prayers making sup- 
plication for you all, with joy ; 

5 For your communication in the gos- 
pel of Christ from the first day until now. 

6 Being confident of this very thing, 
that he, who hath begun a good work in 
you, will perfect it unto the day of Christ 
Jesus. 

7 As it is meet for me to think this for 
you all, for that I have you in my heart ; 
and that in my bands, and in the defence 
and confirmation of the gospel, you all 
are partakers of my joy. 

8 For God is my witness, how I long 
after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ. 

g And this I pray, that your charity may 
more and more abound in knowledge 
and in all understanding : 

to That you may approve the better 
things, that you may be sincere and with- 
out offence unto the day of Christ, 

11 Filled with the fruit of justice, 
through Jesus Christ, unto the glory 
and praise of God. 

12 Now, brethren, I desire you should 
know, that the things which have hap- 
pened to me, have fallen out rather to 
the furtherance of the gospel : 

13 So that my bands are made manifest 
in Christ, in all the court, and in all 
other places : 

14 And many of the brethren in the 
Lord, growing confident by my bands, are 
much more bold to speak the word of 
God without fear. 

15 Some indeed, even out of envy and 
contention ; but some also for good will 
preach Christ. 

16 Some out of charity, knowing that I 
am set for the defence of the gospel. 

17 And some out of contention preach 
Christ not sincerely : supposing that they 
Taise affliction to my bands. 


n Ephes. 4. 1 ; Col. r. 10; 1 Thess. 2. 12. 


Cuap. 1. Ver. 22. This is to me, &c. His 
meaning is, that although his dying immediately 
for Christ would be his gain, by putting him pre- 
sently in possession of heaven : yet he is doubtful 


TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 


231 


18 Butwhatthen? So that by all means, 
whether ky occasion, or by truth, Christ 
be preached : in this also I rejoice, yea, 
and will rejoice. 

19 For I know that this shall fall out to 
me unto salvation, through your prayer, 
and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus 
Christ, 

zo According to my expectation and 
hope; that in nothing I shall be con- 
founded, but with all confidence, as 
always, so now also shall Christ be mag- 
nified in my body, whether 7¢ be by life, 
or by death. 

21 For to me, to live is Christ: and to 
die is gain. 

22 And if to live in the flesh, this is to 
me the fruit of labour, and what I shall 
choose I know not. 

23 But I am straitened between two: 
having a desire to be dissolved and to be 
with Christ, a thing by far the better. 

24 But to abide still in the flesh, is need- 
ful for you. 

25 And having this confidence, I know 
that I shall abide, and continue with 
you all, for your furtherance and joy of 
faith : 

26 That your rejoicing may abound in 
Christ Jesus for me, by my coming to 
you again. 

27 » Only let your conversation be 
worthy of the gospel of Christ : that, 
whether I come and see you, or, being 
absent, may hear of you, that you stand 
fast in one spirit, with one mind labour- 
ing together for the faith of the gospel. 

28 And in nothing be ye terrified by the 
adversaries : which to them is a cause of 
perdition, but to you of salvation, and 
this from God : 

29 For unto you it is given for Christ, 
not only to believe in him, but also to 
suffer for him. 

30 Having the same conflict as that 
which you have seen in me, and now 
have heard oi me. 


CHAPTER 2. 

He recommends them to unity and humility : and to 
work out thety salvation with fear and trembling. 
[= there be therefore any consolation 

in Christ, if any comfort of charity, if 
any society of the spirit, if any bowels 
of commiseration : 


what he should choose, because by staying longer 
in the flesh, he should be more beneficial to the 
souls of his neighbours. 


232 


2 Fulfil ye my joy, that you be of one 
mind, having the same charity, being of 
one accord, agreeing in sentiment. 

3 Let nothing be done through conten- 
tion, neither by vain glory: but in hu- 
mility, let each esteem others better than 
themselves : 

4 Each one not considering the things 
that are his own, but those that are other 
men’s. 

For let this mind be in you, which was 
also in Christ Jesus : 

6 Who being in the form of God, thought 
it not robbery to be equal with God : 

7 But emptied himself, taking the form 
of a servant, being made in the likeness 
of men, and in habit found as a man. 

8 o He humbled himself, becoming obedi- 
ent unto death, even to the death of the 
cross. 

g For which cause God also hath exalted 
him, and hath given him a name which 
is above all names : 

1o # That in the name of Jesus every 
knee should bow, of those that are in 
heaven, on earth, and under the earth : 

11 And that every tongue should con- 
fess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the 
glory of God the Father. 

12 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, (as 
you have always obeyed, not as in my 
presence only, but much more now in my 
absence,) with fear and trembling work 
out your salvation. 

13 For it is God who worketh in you, 
both to will and to accomplish, according 
to his good will. 

14 7 And do ye all things without mur- 
murings and hesitations ; 

15 That you may be blameless, and sin- 
cere children of God, without reproof, in 
the midst of a crooked and perverse gen- 
eration ; among whom you shine as lights 
in the world. 

16 Holding forth the word of life to 
my glory in the day of Christ, because I 
have not run in vain, nor laboured in vain. 

17 Yea, and if I be made a victim upon 
the sacrifice and service of your faith, I 
rejoice, and congratulate with you all. 

18 And for the self same thing do you 
also rejoice, and congratulate with me. 

1g And I hope in the Lord Jesus 7 to 
send Timothy unto you shortly, that I 


o Heb. 2. 9. 
p Isa. 45. 24; Rom. 14. 11. — q 1 Peter 5. 6. 


Cuap. 2. Ver. 7. Emptied himself, exinanivit, 
made himself as of no account. 
Ver. 12. With fear, &c. This is against the 


TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAP. 3. 


also may be of good comfort, when I 
know the things concerning you. 

20 For I have no man so of the same 
mind, who with sincere affection is soli- 
citous for you. 

21 s‘ For all seek the things that are 
their own, not the things that are Jesus 
Christ’s. 

22 Now know ye the proof of him, that 
as a son with the father, so hath he 
served with me in the gospel. 

23 Him therefore I hope to send unto 
you immediately, so soon as I shall see 
how it will go with me. 

24 And I trust in the Lord, that I my- 
self also shall come to you shortly, 

25 But I have thought it to 
send to you Epaphroditus, my brother 
and fellow labourer, and fellow soldier, 
but your apostle, and he that hath min- 
istered to my wants. 

26 For indeed he longed after you all: 
and was sad, for that you had heard that 
he was sick. 

27 For indeed he was sick, nigh unto 
death ; but God had mercy on him ; and 
not only on him, but on me also, lest I 
should have sorrow upon sorrow. 

28 Therefore I send him the more speed- 
ily : that seeing him again, you may re- 
joice, and I may be without sorrow. 

29 Receive him therefore with all joy in 
the Lord ; and treat with honour such as 
he is. 

30 Because for the work of Christ he 
came to the point of death: delivering 
his life, that he might fulfil that which 
on your part was wanting towards my 
service. 


CHAPTER 3. 


He warneth them against false teachers. He counts 
all other things loss, that he may gain Christ. 


S to the rest, my brethren, rejoice in 
the Lord. To write the same things 
to you, to me indeed ts not wearisome, 
but to you 7s necessary. 
2 Beware of dogs, * beware of evil work- 
ers, beware of the concision. 
3 For we are the circumcision, who in 
spirit serve God; and glory in Christ 
Jesus, not having confidence in the flesh. 


4 Though I might also have confidence © 


in the flesh. 


r Acts 16. 1. — s 1 Cor. 13. 5. 
t That is, false teachers. 


false faith, and presumptuous security of modern 
sectaries. 


= 


¥ 


If any other thinketh he ~ 


& 


f 
® 


CHAP. 4. 


may have confidence in the flesh, I more, 

5 Being circumcised the eighth day, of 
the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Ben- 
jamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews ; * ac- 
cording to the law, a Pharisee : 

6 According to zeal, persecuting the 
church of God ; according to the justice 
that is in the law, conversing without 
blame. 

7 But the things that were gain to me, 
the same I have counted loss for Christ. 

8 Furthermore I count all things to be 
but loss for the excellent knowledge of 
Jesus Christ my Lord ; for whom I have 
suffered the loss of all things, and count 
them but as dung, that I may gain Christ : 

9 And may be found in him, not having 
my justice. which is of the law, but that 
which is of the faith of Christ Jesus, 
which is of God, justice in faith - 

1o That I may know him, and the power 
of his resurrection, and the fellowship of 
his sufferings, being made conformable 
to his death, 

11 If by any means I may attain to the 
resurrection which is from the dead. 

12 Notas though I had already attained, 
or were already perfect; but I follow 
after, if I may by any means apprehend, 
wherein I am also apprehended by Christ 
Jesus. 

13 Brethren, I do not count myself to 
have apprehended. But one thing J do: 
forgetting the things that are behind, and 
stretching forth myself to those that are 
before, 

14 I press towards the mark, to the 
prize of the supernal vocation of God in 
Christ Jesus. 

15 Let us therefore, as many as are per- 
fect, be thus minded; and if in any- 
thing you be otherwise minded, this also 
God will reveal to you. 

16 Nevertheless whereunto we are 
come, that we be of the same mind, let 
us also continue in the same rule. 

17 Be ye followers of me, brethren, and 


u Acts 23. 6. 


CuHap. 4. Ver. 8. For the rest, brethren, what- 
soever things are true, &c. Here the apostle enu- 
merates general precepts of morality, which they 
ought to practise. Whatsoever things are true : in 
words, in promises, in lawful oaths, &c., he com- 
mands rectitude of mind, and sincerity of heart. 
Whatsoever modest : by these words he prescribes 
gravity in manners, modesty in dress, and decency 
in conversation. Whatsoever just: that is, in 
dealing with others, in buying or selling, in trade 
or business, to be fair and honest. Whatsoever 
holy : by these words may be understood, that 


TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 


233 


observe them who walk so as you have 
our model. 

18 » For many walk, of whom I have 
told you often (and now tell you weep- . 
ing), that they are enemies of the cross 
of Christ ; 

Ig Whose end is destruction; whose 
God is their belly ; and whose glory is in 
their shame ; who mind earthly things. 

20 But our conversation is in heaven; 
from whence also we look for the Sav- 
iour, our Lord Jesus Christ, 

21 Who will reform the body of our 
lowness, made like to the body of his 
glory, according to the operation where- 
by also he is able to subdue all things 
unto himself. 


CHAPTER 4. 

He exhorts them to perseverance in all good ; and 
acknowledges their charitable contributions to 
him. 

Ge my dearly beloved bre- 

thren, and most desired, my joy and 
my crown; so stand fast in the Lord, 
my dearly beloved. 

2 I beg of Evodia, and I beseech Syn- 
tyche, to be of one mind in the Lord. 

3 And I entreat thee also, my sincere 
companion, help those women who have 
laboured with me in the gospel, with 
Clement and the rest of my fellow la- 
bourers, whose names are in the book of 
life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord always ; again, I 
Say, Tejoice. 

5 Let your modesty be known to all 
men. The Lord is nigh. 

6 Be nothing solicitous ; but in every 
thing, by prayer and supplication, with 
thanksgiving, let your petitions be made 
known to God. 

7 And the peace of God, which surpass- 
eth all understanding, keep your hearts 
and minds in Christ Jesus. 

8 For the rest, brethren, whatsoever 


things are true, whatsoever modest 


v Rom. 16. 17. 


those who are in a religious state professed, or in 
holy orders, should lead a life of sanctity and chas- 
tity, according to the vows they make: but these 
words being also applied to those in the world, 
indicate the virtuous life they are bound by the 
divine commandments to follow. Whatsoever love- 
ly : that is, to practise those good offices in socie- 
ty, that procure us the esteem and good will of 
our neighbours. Whatsoever of good fame: that 
is, that by our conduct and behaviour we should 
edify our neighbours, and give them good example 
by ouractions. If there be any virtue, tf any praise 


234 


whatsoever just, whatsoever holy, what- 
soever lovely, whatsoever of good fame, 
if there be any virtue, if any praise of 
discipline, think on these things. 

9 The things which you have both 
learned, and received, and heard, and 
seen in me, these do ye, and the God of 
peace shall be with you. 

10 Now I rejoice in the Lord exceed- 
ingly, that now at length your thought 
for me hath flourished again, as you did 
also think ; but you were busied. 

11 I speak not as it were for want. For 
I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, 
to be content therewith. 

12 I know both how to be brought low, 
(and I know how to abound : every 
where, and in all things I am instructed) 
both to be full, and to be hungry ; both 
to abound, and to suffer need. 

13 I can do all things in him who 
strengtheneth me. 

14 Nevertheless you have done well in 
communicating to my tribulation. 

15 And you also know, O Philippians, 


of discipline that those in error, by seeing the 
morality and good discipline of the true religion, 
may be converted. And finally, the apostle com- 
mands, not only the Philippians, but all Christians, 


TO THE COLOSSIANS. 


CHAP. 1. 


a EM ing of the gospel, 
when I depar from Macedonia: no 
church precmee with ae as bed 
cerning giving and receiving, but you 

16 For unto Thessalonica also you pant 
once and again for my use. 

17 Not that I seek the gift, but I seek the 
fruit that may abound to your account. 

18 But I have all, and abound: I am 
filled, having received from re eee 
ditus the things you sent, an odour of 
sweetness, ’ an acceptable sacrifice, pleas- 
ing to God. 

19 And may my God supply all your 
want, according to his riches in glory in 
Christ Jesus. 


20 Now to God and our Father be glory . 


world without end. Amen. 

21 Salute ye every saint in Christ Jesus. 
22 The brethren who are with me, sa- 
lute you. All the saints salute you; 
especially they that are of Czsar’s 
household. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with your spirit. Amen. 


w Rom. 12. 1. 


to think on these things : that is, to make it their 
study and concern, that the peace of God might be 
with them. 


THE 


EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO THE 
COLOSSIANS. 


CoLossa was a city of Phrygia, near Laodicea., 


It does not a 


preached there himself, but that the Colossians were converted by Epaphras, a disciple 


of the Apostles. 


However, as St. PAUL was the great A posile of the Gentiles, 


he wrote 


this Epistle to the CoLossians when he was in prison, and about the same time that he 


wrote to the Ephesians and Philippians. 
are similar to that which ts set forth in his 


CHAPTER tr. 

He gives thanks for the grace bestowed upon the 
Colossians ; and prays for them. Christ is the 
head of the church, and the peacemaker through 
his blood. Paul is his minister. 

pau, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by 

the will of God, and Timothy, a bro- 
ther, 
2 To the saints and faithful brethren in 

Christ Jesus, who are at Colossa. 

3 Grace be to you and peace from God 


The exhortations and doctrine it contains 
Epistle to the Ephesians. 


our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
Christ. We give thanks to God, and the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying 
always for you. 

4 Hearing your faith in Christ Jesus, 
and the love which you have towards all 
the saints. 

5 For the hope that is laid up for you 
in heaven, which you have heard in the 
word of the truth of the gospel, 

6 Which is come unto you, as also it is 


ear that St. Pau had 


— 


CHAP. 2. 


in the whole world, and bringeth forth 
fruit and groweth, even as it doth in you, 
since the day you heard and knew the 
grace of God in truth. 

7 As you learned of Epaphras, our most 
beloved fellow servant, who is for you a 
faithful minister of Christ Jesus ; 

8 Who also hath manifested to us your 
love in the spirit. 

9 Therefore we also, from the day that 
we heard it, cease not to pray for you, 
and to beg that you may be filled with 
the knowledge of his will, in all wisdom, 
and spiritual understanding : 

to That you may walk worthy of God, 
in all things pleasing ; being fruitful in 
every good work, and increasing in the 
knowledge of God : 

11 Strengthened with all might, accord- 
ing tc the power of his glory, in all pa- 
tience and long-suffering with joy, 

12 Giving thanks to God the Father, 
who hath made us worthy to be partak- 
ers of the lot of the saints in light : 

13 Who hath delivered us from the 
power of darkness, and hath translated 
us into the kingdom of the Son of his love, 

14 In whom we have redemption 
through his blood, the remission of sins ; 

15 Who is the image of the invisible 
God, the firstborn of every creature: 

16 * For in him were all things created in 
heaven and on earth, visible and invisi- 
ble, whether thrones, or dominations, 
or principalities, or powers: all things 
were created by him and in him. 

17 And he is before all, and by him all 
things consist. 

18 And he is the head of the body, the 
church, ¥ who is the beginning, the first- 
born from the dead; that in all things 
he may hold the primacy : 

19 Because in him, it hath well pleased 
the Father, that all fulness should dwell ; 

zo And through him to reconcile all 
things unto himself, making peace through 
the blood of his cross, both as to the 
things that are on earth, and the things 
that are in heaven. 

21 And you, whereas you were some 
time alienated and enemies in mind in 
evil works : 


x John 1. 3.— yr Cor. 15. 20; Apoc. I. 5. 


Cuap. 1. Ver. 15. The firstborn. That is, 
first begotten ; as the Evangelist declares, the only 
begotten of his Father : hence, St. Chrysostom ex- 
plains frstborn; not first created, as he was not 
created at all, but bom of his Father before all 


TO THE COLOSSIANS. 


235 


22 Yet now ke hath reconciled in the 
body of his flesh through death, to pre- 
sent you holy and unspotted, and blame- 
less before him : 

23 Ifso ye continue in the faith, ground- 
ed and settled, and immoveable from 
the hope of the gospel which you have 
heard, which is preached in all the 
creation that is under heaven, whereof I 
Paul am made a minister. 

24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings 
for you, and fill up those things that 
are wanting of the sufferings of Christ, 
in my flesh, for his body, which is the 
church : 

25 Whereof I am made a minister ac- 
cording to the dispensation of God, which 
is given me towards you, that I may ful- 
fil the word of God : 

26 The mystery which hath been hidden 
from ages and generations, but now is 
manifested to his saints. 

27 To whom God would make known 
the riches of the glory of this mystery 
among the Gentiles, which is Christ, in 
you the hope of glory. , 

28 Whom we preach, admonishing every 
man, and teaching every man in all wis- 
dom, that we may present every man 
perfect in Christ Jesus. 

29 Wherein also I labour, striving ac- 
cording to his working which he work- 
eth in me in power. 


CHAPTER 2. 
He warns them against the impostures of the philo- 
sophers and the Jewish teachers, that would_with- 
draw them from Christ. 


Foe I would have you know, what 
manner of care I have for you and 
for them that are at Laodicea, and who- 
soever have not seen my face in the flesh : 

2 That their hearts may be comforted, 
being instructed in charity, and unto all 
riches of fulness of understanding, unto 
the knowledge of the mystery of God 
the Father and of Christ Jesus : 

3 In whom are hid all the treasures of 
wisdom and knowledge. 

4 Now this I say, that no man may de- 
ceive you by loftiness of words. 

5 + For though I be absent in body, yet 


2. Cor. 5: 3, 


ages ; that is, coeval with the Father and with the 
Holy Ghost. 

Ver.24. Wanting. There is no wantin the suf- 
ferings of Christ in himself as head ; but many suf- 
ferings are still wanting, or are still to come, in his 
body the church, and his members the faithful. 


236 


in spirit I am with you ; rejoicing, and 
beholding your order, and the steadfast- 
ness of your faith which is in Christ. 

6 As therefore you have received Jesus 
Christ the Lord, walk ye in him ; 

7 Rooted and built up in him, and con- 
firmed in the faith, as also you have 
learned, abounding in him in thanks- 
giving. 

8 Beware lest any man cheat you by 
philosophy, and vain deceit; according 
to the tradition of men, according to the 
elements of the world, and not according 
to Christ : 

9 For in him dwelleth all the fulness of 
the Godhead corporeally ; 

1o And you are filled in him, who is the 
head of all principality and power : 

11 In whom also you are circumcised 
with circumcision not made by hand, in 
despoiling of the body of the flesh, but 
in the circumcision of Christ : 

12 Buried with him in baptism, in whom 
also you are risen again by the faith of 
the operation of God, who hath raised 
him up from the dead. 

13 2And you, when you were dead in 
your sins, and the uncircumcision of your 
flesh ; he hath quickened together with 
him, forgiving you all offences : 

14 Blotting out the handwriting of the 
decree that was against us, which was 
contrary to us. And he hath taken the 
same out of the way, fastening it to the 
Cross : 

15 And despoiling the principalities and 
powers, he hath exposed them confi- 
dently in open shew, triumphing over 
them in himself. 

16 Let no man therefore judge you in 
meat or in drink, or in respect of a festi- 


a Ephes. 2. 1. 


CHap. 2. Ver. 16. In meat, &c. He means 
with regard to the Jewish observations of the 
distinction of clean and unclean meats; and of 
their festivals, new moons, and sabbaths, as being 
no longer obligatory. 

Ver. 18. Willing, &c. That is, by a self willed, 
self invented, superstitious worship, falsely pre- 
tending humility, but really proceeding from pride. 
Such was the worship, that many of the philoso- 
phers (against whom St. Paul speaks, ver. 8) paid 
to angels or demons, by sacrificing to them, as 
carriers of intelligence betwixt God and men; 
pretending humility in so doing, as if God was too 
great to be addressed by men ; and setting aside 
the mediatorship of Jesus Christ, who is the head 
both of angels and men. Such also was the wor- 
ship paid by the ancient heretics, disciples of 
Simon and Menander, to the angels, whom they 
believed to be makers and lords of this lower world, 


TO THE COLOSSIANS. 


CHAP. 3. 


val day, or of the new moon, or of the 
sabbaths, 

17 Which are a shadow of things to 
come, but the body #s of Christ. 

18 6 Let no man seduce you, willing in 
humility, and religion of angels, walking 
in the things which he hath not seen, in 
vain puffed up by the sense of his flesh, 

19 And not holding the head, from which 
the whole body, by joints and bands, be- 
ing supplied with nourishment and com- 

acted, groweth unto the increase of 

od. 

20 If then you be dead with Christ from 
the elements of this world, why ee 
yet decree as though living in the world 7 

21 Touch not, taste not, handle not : 

22 Which all are unto destruction by 
the very use, according to the precepts 
and doctrines of men. 

23 Which things have indeed a shew of 
wisdom in superstition and humility, and 
not sparing the body ; not in any honour 
to the filling of the flesh. 


CHAPTER 3. 


He exhorts them to put off the old man, and to put 
on the new. The duties of wives and husbands, 
children and servants. 


THEREFORE, if you be risen with 

Christ, seek the i that are 

above ; where Christ is sitting at the 
right hand of God : 

2 Mind the things that are above, not 
the things that are upon the earth. 

3 For you are dead ; and your life is hid 
with Christ in God. 

4 When Christ shall ppyens who is your 
life, then you also shall appear with him 
in glory. 

5 Mortify therefore your members which 


b Matt. 24. 4. 


This is certain, that they whom the apostle here 
condemns, did not hold the head, (ver. 19.) that is, 
Jesus Christ, and his mediatorship ; and therefore 
what he writes here no ways touches the Catholic 
doctrine and practice, of desiring our good 
to pray to God for us, through Jesus Christ. St. 
Jerome (Epist. ad Algas.) understands by the re- 
ligion or service of angels, the Jewish religion given 
by angels ; and shews all that is here said to be 
directed against the Jewish teachers, who sought 
to subject the new Christians to the observance 
of the Mosaic law. 

Ver. 21. Touch not, &c. The meaning is, that 
Christians should not subject themselves, either to 
the ordinances of the old law, forbidding touching 
or tasting things unclean ; or to the superstitious 
inventions of heretics, imposing such restraints, 
under pretence of wisdom, humility, or mortifica- 
tion, 


0 ree = 


CHAP. 4. 


are upon the earth; ¢ fornication, un- 
cleanness, lust, evil concupiscence, and 
covetousness, which is the service of 
idols. ; 

6 For which things the wrath of God 
cometh upon the children of unbelief, 

7 In which you also walked some time, 
when you lived in them. 

8 4 But now put you also all away : an- 
ger, indignation, malice, blasphemy, filthy 
speech out of your mouth. 

9 Lie not one to another: stripping 
yourselves of the old man with his deeds, 

to And putting on the new, him who is 
renewed unto knowledge, ¢ according to 
the image of him that created him. 

tr Where there is neither Gentile nor 
Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, 
Barbarian nor Scythian, bond nor free. 
But Christ is all, and in all. 

12 Put ye on therefore, as the elect of 
God, holy, and beloved, the bowels of 
mercy, benignity, humility, modesty, pa- 
tience : 

13 Bearing with one another, and for- 
giving one another, if any have a com- 
plaint against another : even as the Lord 
hath forgiven you, so do you also. 

14 But above all these things have 
charity, which is the bond of perfection : 

15 And let the peace of Christ rejoice in 
your hearts, wherein also you are called 
in one body : and be ye thankful. 

16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you 
abundantly, in all wisdom : teaching and 
admonishing one another /in psalms, 
hymns, and spiritual canticles, singing in 
grace in your hearts to God. 

17 € All whatsoever you do in word or 
in work, do all in the name of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, giving thanks to God and 
the Father by him. 

18 # Wives, be subject to your husbands, 
as it behoveth in the Lord. 

1g Husbands, love your wives, and be 
not bitter towards them. 

20 +Children, obey your parents in all 
things : for this is well pleasing to the 
Lord. 

21 i Fathers, provoke not your children 
to indignation, lest they be discouraged. 

22 Servants, obey in all things your 
masters according to the flesh, not serv- 
ing to the eye, as pleasing men, but in 
simplicity of heart, fearing God. 

23 Whatsoever you do, do it from the 

cEphes. 5.3. —d Rom. 6. 4; Ephes. 4. 22; 

Heb, 12. 1; 1 Peter 2.1, and 4. 2. — e Gen. I. 26. 

f Ephes. 5. 19. — gr Cor. to. 31. 
i Ephes.'5.'22 ; 7 Peter 3. 1. — 7 Ephes. 6. 1. 


TO THE COLOSSIANS. 


ee ae 


237 
heart, as to the Lord, and not to men : 

24 Knowing that you shall receive of 
the Lord the reward of inheritance. 
Serve ye the Lord Christ. 

25 ' For he that doth wrong, shall re- 
ceive for that which he hath done wrong- 
fully : and there is no respect of persons 
with God. 


CHAPTER 4. 


He recommends constant prayer, and wisdom. Va- 
rious salutations. 


Westie. do to your servants that 
which is just and equal: knowing 
that you also have a master in heaven. 

2 m Be instant in prayer; watching in 
it with thanksgiving : 

3 ” Praying withal for us also, that God 
may open unto us a door of speech to 
speak the mystery of Christ (for which 
also I am bound) ; 

4 That I may make it manifest as I 
ought to speak. 

5 9° Walk with wisdom towards them 
that are without, redeeming the time. 

6 Let your speech be always in grace 
seasoned with salt: that you may know 
how you ought to answer every man. 

7 All the things that concern me, Tychi- 
cus, our dearest brother, and faithful 
minister and fellow servant in the Lord, 
will make known to you ; 

8 Whom I have sent to you for this 
same purpose, that he may know the 
things that concern you, and comfort 
your hearts, 

9 With Onesimus, a most beloved and 
faithful brother, who is one of you. All 
things that are done here, they shall 
make known to you. 

1o Aristarchus, my fellow prisoner, sa- 
luteth you, and Mark, the cousin german 
of Barnabas, touching whom you have 
received commandments; if he come 
unto you, receive him : 

11 And Jesus, that is called Justus : who 
are of the circumcision: these only are 
my helpers in the kingdom of God ; who 
have been a comfort to me. 

12 Epaphras saluteth you, who is one of 
you, a servant of Christ Jesus, who is 
always solicitous for you in prayers, that 
you may stand perfect, and full in all the 
will of God. 

13 For I bear him testimony that he hath 
much labour for you, and for them that 


j Ephes. 6. 4. —k Titus 2. 9; 1 Peter 2. 18. 
Rom. 2. 6. 
m Luke 18. 1 ; 1 Thess. 5. 17. — m Ephes. 6. 19 ; 
2 Thess. 3. 1 ; Col. 4. 3. —o Ephes. 5. 15. 


238 


pcs Laodicea, and them at Hiera- 
is. 

14 ?Luke, the most dear physician, 
saluteth you ; and Demas. 

15 Salute the brethren who are at 
Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church 
that is in his house. 

16 And when this epistle shall have 
been read with you, cause that it be read 


p 2 Tim. 4. 11. 


CuHap.4. Ver.16. Andthat you read that which 
ts of the Laodiceans. What this epistle was is un- 
certain, and annotators have given different opin- 
ions concerning it. Some expound these words 
of an epistle which St. Paul wrote to the Laodi- 
ceans, and is since lost, for that now extant is no 
more than a collection of sentences out of the other 
epistles of St. Paul ; therefore it cannot be consi- 
dered even as a part of that epistle. Others ex- 
plain that the text means a letter sent to St. Paul 
by the Laodiceans, which he sends to the Colos- 
sians to be read by them. However, this opinion 
does not seem well founded. Hence it is more 
probable that St. Paul wrote an epistle from Rome 


1 TO THE THESSALONIANS. 


Cuap. I. 


also in the chureb of the Laodiceans : 
and that you read that which is of the 
Laodiceans. 


17 And say to Archi ; Take heed 
to the ministry which thou hast received 
in the Lord, that thou fulfil it, 


18 The salutation of Paul with my own 
hand. Be mindful of my bands. Grace 
be with you. Amen. 





to the Laodiceans, about the same time that he 
wrote to the Colossians, as he had them both 
equally at heart, and that he ordered that epistle 
to be read by the Colossians for their instructions ; 
and being neighbouring cities, they might com- 
municate to each other what they had received 
from him : as one epistle might contain some mat- 
ters not related in the other, and would be equally 
useful for their concern ; and more particularly as 
they were equally disturbed by intruders and false 
teachers, against which the apostle was anxious 
to warn them, lest they should be infected by their 
pernicious doctrine. 


THE 


FIRST EPISTLE OF ST, PAUL TO THE 
THESSALONIANS. 


Thessalonica was the capital of Macedonia, in which St. Paut having preached the Gos- 
pel, converted some Jews, and a great number of the Gentiles : but the unbelieving Jews, 
envying his success, vaised such a commotion against him, that he, and his companion, 
Sylvanus, were obliged to quit the city. Afterwards he went to Athens, where he had 
heard that the converts in Thessalonica were under a severe persecution ever since his 
departure ; and, lest they should lose their fortitude, he sent Timothy to strengthen 
and comfort them in theiy sufferings. In the mean time St. PauL came to Corinth, 
where he wrote this first Epistle, and also the second to the THESSALONIANS, both in the 
same year, being the nineteenth after our Lord’s Ascension. These are the first of his 
Epistles in the order of time. 


enduring of the hope of our Lord Jesus 


: aie mite Christ before God and our Father : 
He gives thanks for the graces bestowed on the Thes- 4 Knowing, brethren beloved of God 
salonians. ; J 


your election : 

5 For our gospel hath not been unto 
you in word only, but in power also, and 
in the Holy Ghost, and in much fulness, 


ek and Sylvanus and Timothy : to 
the church of the Thessalonians, in 
God the Father, and in the Lord Jesus 


Christ. 
2 Grace be to you and peace. We 
give thanks to God always for you all; 


making a remembrance of you in our 


ers without ceasing. 


pra. 
3 Being mindful of the work of your 


as you know what manner of men we 
have been among you for your sakes. 

6 And you became followers of us, and 
of the Lord ; receiving the word in much 
tribulation, with joy of the Holy Ghost : 

7 So that you were made a pattern to all 


faith, and labour, and charity, and of the! that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. 


CHAP. 3. 


8 For from you was spread abroad the 
word of the Lord, not only in Mace- 
donia, and in Achaia, but also in every 
place, your faith which is towards God, 
is gone forth, so that we need not to 
speak anything. 

9 For they themselves relate of us, 
what manner of entering in we had unto 
you ; and how you turned to God from 
idols, to serve the living and true God. 

to And to wait for his Son from heaven 
(whom he raised up from the dead,) Je- 
sus, who hath delivered us from the 
wrath to come. 


CHAPTER 2. 


The sincerity of the apostle’s preaching the gospel to 
them : and of thetr receiving tt. 


Fee yourselves know, brethren, our 
entrance in unto you, that it was 
not in vain : 

2 But having suffered many things be- 
fore, and been shamefully treated (as 
you know) at Philippi, 7 we had confi- 
dence in our God, to speak unto you the 
gospel of God in much carefulness. 

3 For our exhortation was not of error, 
nor of uncleanness, nor in deceit : 

4 But as we were approved by God that 
the gospel should be committed to us: 
even so we speak, not as pleasing men, 
but God, who proveth our hearts. 

5 For neither have we used, at any 
time, the speech of flattery, as you know ; 
nor taken an occasion of covetousness, 
God is witness : 

6 Nor sought we glory of men, neither 
of you, nor of others. 

7 Whereas we might have been burthen- 
some to you, as the apostles of Christ : 
but we became little ones in the midst 
of you, as if a nurse should cherish her 
children : 

8 So desirous of you, we would gladly 
impart unto you not only the gospel of 
God, but also our own souls: because 
you were become most dear unto us. 

g For you remember, brethren, our la- 
bour and toil: 7 working night and day, 
lest we should be chargeable to any of 
you, we preached among you the gospel 
of God. 

Io You are witnesses, and God also, how 
holily, and justly, and without blame, we 
have been to you that have believed : 


q Acts 16. 19. —r Acts 20. 24; 1 Cor. 4. 12; 


Cuap. 2. Ver. 16. To fill up theiy sins. That 
is, to fill wp the measure of their sins, after which 
God’s justice would punish them.—TIbid. For 


1 TO THE THESSALONIANS. 


239 


‘tr As you know in what manner, en- 
treating and comforting you, (as a father 
doth his children,) 

12 We testified to every one of you, 
that you would walk worthy of God, 
who hath called you unto his kingdom 
and glory. 

13 Therefore, we also give thanks to 
God without ceasing : because that when 
you had received of us the word of the 
hearing of God, you received it not as 
the word of men, but (as it is indeed) 
the word of God, who worketh in you 
that have believed. 

14 For you, brethren, are become fol- 
lowers of the churches of God which are 
in Judea, in Christ Jesus: for you also 
have suffered the same things from your 
own countrymen, even as they have 
from the Jews, 

15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and 
the prophets, and have persecuted us, 
and please not God, and are adversaries 
to all men; 

16 Prohibiting us to speak to the Gen- 
tiles, that they may be saved, to fill up 
their sins always: for the wrath of God 
is come upon them to the end. 

17 But we, brethren, being taken away 
from you for a short time, in sight, not 
in heart, have hastened the more abun- 
dantly to see your face with great 
desire. 

18 For we would have come unto you, 
I Paul indeed, once and again : but Satan 
hath hindered us. 

19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown 
of glory ? Are not you, in the presence 
of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming ? 

20 For you are our glory and joy. 


CHAPTER 3. 


The apostles concern and love for the Thessalonians. 


Pos which cause, forbearing no longer, 
we thought it good to remain at 
Athens alone : 

2 s And we sent Timothy, our brother, 
and the minister of God in the gospel of 
Christ, to confirm you and exhort you 
concerning your faith : 

3 That no man should be moved in these 
tribulations : for yourselves know, that 
we are appointed thereunto. 

4 For even when we were with you, we 
foretold you that we should suffer tribu- 


2 Thess: 3. 8. — s Acts 16. I. 


the wrath of God is come upon them tothe end. That 
is, to continue on thenr to the end. 


240 


lations, as also it is come to pass, and 
you know. 

5 For this cause also, I, forbearing no 
longer, sent to know your faith: lest 
perhaps he that tempteth should have 
tempted you, and our labour should be 
made vain. 

6 But now when Timothy came to us 
from you, and related to us your faith 
and charity, and that you have a good 
remembrance of us always, desiring to 
see us as we also to see you ; 

7 Therefore we were comforted, bre- 
thren, in you, in all our necessity and 
tribulation, by your faith, 

8 Because now we live, if you stand in 
the Lord. 

9 For what thanks can we return to 
God for you, in all the joy wherewith we 
tejoice for you before our God, 

to Night and day more abundantly pray- 
ing that we may see your face, and may 
accomplish those things that are wanting 
to your faith ? 

11 Now God himself and our Father, and 
our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way 
unto you. 

12 And may the Lord multiply you, and 
make you abound in charity towards one 
another, and towards all men: as we do 
also towards you, 

13 To confirm your hearts without 
blame, in holiness, before God and our 
Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, with all his saints. Amen. 


CHAPTER 4. 


He exhorts them to purity and mutual charity : he 
treats of the resurrection of the dead. 


OR the rest therefore, brethren, we 

pray and beseech you in the Lord 
Jesus, that as you have received from us, 
how you ought to walk, and to please 
God, so also you would walk, that you 
may abound the more. 

2 For you know what precepts I have 
given to you by the Lord Jesus. 

3 ‘For this is the will of God, your 
sanctification ; that you should abstain 
from fornication ; 

4 That every one of you should know 
how to possess his vessel in sanctification 
and honour : 

5 Not in the passion of lust, like the 
Gentiles that know not God : 

6 And that no man overreach, nor cir- 
cumvent his brother in business : because 





¢t Rom. 12. 2; Ephes. 5. 17. 
# John 13. 34, and 15. 12 and 17; 1 John 2. 10, 


1 TO THE THESSALONIANS. 


CHAP. 5. 


the Lord is the avenger of all these things, 
as we have told ve before, and have 
testified. 

7 For God hath not called us unto un- 
cleanness, but unto sanctification. 

8 Therefore, he that despiseth these 
things, despiseth not man, but God, who 
also hath given his holy Spirit in us. 

9 But as touching the charity of brother- 
hood, we have no need to write to you : 
“for yourselves have learned of God to 
love one another. 

10 For indeed you do it towards all the 
brethren in all Macedonia. But we 
entreat you, brethren, that you abound 
more : 

11 And that you use your endeavour to 
be quiet, and that you do your own busi- 
ness, and work with your own hands, as 
we commanded you : and that you walk 
honestly towards them that are without ; 
and that you want nothing of any man’s. 

12 And we will not have you ignorant, 
brethren, concerning them that are 
asleep, that you be not sorrowful, even 
as others who have no hope. 

13 For if we believe that Jesus died, and 
rose again ; even so them who have slept 
through Jesus, will God bring with him. 

14 For this we say unto you in the word 
of the Lord, » that we who are alive, who 
remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall 
not prevent them who have slept. 

15 For the Lord himself shall come 
down from heaven with commandment, 
and with the voice of an archangel. 
and with the trumpet of God: and the 
dead who are in Christ, shall rise first. 

16 Then we who are alive, who are left, 
shall be taken up together with them in 
the clouds to meet Christ, into the air, 
and so shall we be always with the Lord. 

17 Wherefore, comfort ye one another 
with these words. 


CHAPTER 5. 


The day of the Lord shall come, when least expected. 
Exhortations to several duties. 


UT of the times and moments, bre- 
thren, you need not, that we should 
write to you ; 

2 w For yourselves know perfectly, that 
the day of the Lord shall so come, as a 
thief in the night. 

3 For when they shall say, estes and 
security ; then shall sudden destruction 
come upon them, as the pains upon her 





and 4. 12. — v1, Cor. 15. 23. 
w 2 Pet. 3. 10; Apoc. 3. 3, and 16. 15. 


CHAPS "1: 


that is with child, and they shall not es- 
cape. 

1 Bat you, brethren, are not in darkness, 
that that day should overtake you as a 
thief. 

5 For all you are the children of light, 
and children of the day : we are not of 
the night, nor of darkness. 

6 Therefore, let us not sleep, as others 
do ; but let us watch, and be sober. 

7 For they that sleep, sleep in the night ; 
and they that are drunk, are drunk in 
the night. 

8 But let us, who are of the day, be 
sober, * having on the breastplate of 
faith and charity, and for a helmet the 
hope of salvation. 

9 For God hath not appointed us unto 
wrath, but unto the purchasing of salva- 
tion by our Lord Jesus Christ, 

-to Who died for us ; that, whether we 
watch or sleep, we may live together 
with him. 

11 For which cause comfort one an- 
other; and edify one another, as you 
also do. 

12 And we beseech you, brethren, to 
know them who labour among you, and 
are over you in the Lord, and admonish 
you : 

13 That you esteem them more abun- 
dantly in charity, for their work’s sake. 
Have peace with them. 


~ Isa. 59. 17; Eph. 6. 14 and 17.—y Prov. 17. 13, 
and 20. 22; Rom. 12. 17; 1 Peter 3. 9. 


CHap. 5. Ver. 14. 


2 TO THE THESSALONIANS. 


241 


14 And we beseech you, brethren, re- 
buke the unquiet, comfort the feeble 
minded, support the weak, be patient to- 
wards all men. 

15 ¥See that none render evil for evil 
to any man ; but ever follow that which 
is good towards each other, and towards 
all men. 

16 Always rejoice. 

17 + Pray without ceasing. 

18 In all things give thanks ; for this is 
the will of God in Christ Jesus concern- 
ing you all. 

19 Extinguish not the spirit. 

20 Despise not prophecies. 

21 But prove all things ; hold fast that 
which is good. 

22 From all appearance of evil refrain 
yourselves. 

23 And may the God of peace himself 
sanctify you in all things; that your 
whole spirit, and soul, and body, may be 
preserved blameless in the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 @ He is faithful who hath called you, 
who also will do 7z. 

25 Brethren, pray for us. 

26 Salute all the brethren with a holy 
kiss. 

27 I charge you by the Lord, that this 
epistle be read to all the holy brethren. 

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you. Amen. 


z Eccli. 18. 22; Luke 18. 1 ; Col. 4. 2. 
aiCor. 1.9. 


The unqutet. That is such as are irregular and disorderly. 


THE 


SECOND ‘EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO THE 
THESSALONIANS. 


In this Epistle St. Paut admonishes the Thessalonians to be constant in the faith of 
Christ, and not to be terrified by the insinuations of false teachers telling them that the 
day of judgment was near at hand, as there must come many signs and wonders before 


tt. 


He bids them to hold firm the traditions received from him, whether by word, or 


by epistle ; and shews them how they may be certain of his letters by the manner he 


writes. 


CHAPTER t. 


He gives thanks to God for their faith and constancy ; 


and prays for their advancement in all good. 


God our Father, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

2 Grace unto you, and peace from God 
our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 


peek and Sylvanus, and Timothy, to | Christ. 
the church of the Thessalonians in| 3 We are bound to give thanks always 


242 


2 TO THE THESSALONIANS. 


CHapP. 2. 


to God for you, brethren, as it is fitting, |and of our gathering together unto him : 


because your faith groweth exceedingly, 
and the charity of every one of you to- 
wards each other, aboundeth : 

4 So that we ourselves also glory in you 
in the churches of God, for your patience 
and faith, and in all your persecutions 
and tribulations, which you endure, 

5 For an example of the just judgment 
of God, that you may be counted worthy 
of the kingdom of God, for which also 
you suffer. 

6 Seeing it is a just thing with God to 
repay tribulation to them that trouble 
you: 

7 And to you who are troubled, rest 
with us when the Lord Jesus shall be re- 
vealed from heaven, with the angels of 
his power : 

8 In a flame of fire, giving vengeance to 
them who know not God, and who obey 
not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 Who shall suffer eternal punishment 
in destruction, from the face of the Lord, 
and from the glory of his power : 

ro When he shall come to be glorified 
in his saints, and to be made wonderful 
in all them who have believed ; because 
our testimony was believed upon you in 
that day. 

11 Wherefore also we pray always for 
you; that our God would make you 
worthy of his vocation, and fulfil all the 
good pleasure of his goodness and the 
work of faith in power ; 

12 That the name of our Lord Jesus 
may be glorified in you, and you in him, 
according to the grace of our God, and 
of the Lord Jesus Christ. 


CHAPTER 2. 


The day of the Lord ts not to come, till the man of sin 
be revealed. The apostle’s traditions are to be 
observed. 


Ax® we beseech you, brethren, by the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, 


b Ephes. 5. 6. 


Cuap. 2. Ver. 3. A revolt. This revolt, or 
falling off, is generally understood, by the ancient 
fathers, of a revolt from the Roman empire, which 
was first to be destroyed, before the coming of 
Antichrist. It may, perhaps, be understood also 
of a revolt of many nations from the Catholic 
Church ; which has, in part, happened already, by 
the means of Mahomet, Luther, &c., and it may 
be supposed, will be more general in the days of 
Antichrist.—Ibid. The man of sin. Here must 
be meant some particular man, as is evident from 
the frequent repetition of the Greek article 6, the 
man of sin, the son of perdition, ‘he adversary or 


2 That you be not easily moved from 
your sense, nor be terrified, neither by 
spirit, nor by word, nor by epistle, as 
sent from us, as if the day of the Lord 
were at hand. 

3 >Let no man deceive you by an 
means, for unless there come a revolt 
first, and the man of sin be revealed, the 
son of perdition, 

4 Who opposeth, and is lifted up above 
all that is called God, or that is wor- 
shipped, so that he sitteth in the temple 
oft God, shewing himself as if he were 


5 Remember you not, that when I was 
yet with you, I told you these thi ? 

6 And now you know what withholdeth, 
that he may be revealed in his time. 

7 For the mystery of iniquity already 
worketh ; only that he who now holdeth, 
do hold, until he be taken out of the 
way. 

8 an then that wicked one shall be re- 
vealed © whom the Lord Jesus shall kill 
with the spirit of his mouth; and shall 
destroy with the brightness of his com- 
ing, him, 

9 Whose coming is according to the 
working of Satan, in all power, and 
signs, and lying wonders, 

1o And in all seduction of iniquity to 
them that perish; because they receive 
not the love of the truth, that th 
might be saved. Therefore God s 
send them the operation of error, to be- 
lieve lying : 

11 That all may be judged who have not 
believed the truth, but have consented 
to iniquity. 

12 But we ought to give thanks to God 
always for you, brethren, beloved of God, 
for that God hath chosen you firstfruits 
unto salvation, in sanctification of the 
spirit, and faith of the truth : 

13 Whereunto also he hath called you 


eJsa. 3% Ae 


opposer, 6 dwrixeusvos. It agrees to the wicked 
and great Antichrist, who will come before the end 
of the world. 

Ver. 4. In the temple. Either that of Jeru- 
salem, which some think he will rebuild; or in 
some Christian church, which he will pervert to 
his own worship: as Mahomet has done by the 
churches of the East. 

Ver. 10. God shall send ; that is, God shall suf- 
fer them to be deceived by lying wonders, and false 
miracles, in punishment of their not entertaining 
the love of truth. 


CHAP. I. 


by our gospel, unto the purchasing of 
the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

14 Therefore, brethren, stand fast ; and 
hold the traditions which you have learned, 
whether by word, or by our epistle. 

15 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, 
and God and our Father, who hath loved 
us, and hath given us everlasting conso- 
lation, and good hope in grace, 

16 Exhort your hearts, and confirm you 
in every good work and word. 


CHAPTER 3. 
He begs their prayers, and warns them against idle- 
ness. 
OR ¢the rest, brethren, pray for us, 
that the word of God may run, and 
may be glorified, even as among you ; 

2 And that we may be delivered from 
importunate and evil men; for all men 
have not faith. 

3 But God is faithful, who will strength- 
en and keep you from evil. 

And we have confidence concerning 
you in the Lord, that the things which 
we command, you both do, and will do. 

5 And the Lord direct your hearts, in the 
charity of God, and the patience of Christ. 

6 And we charge you, brethren, in the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you 
withdraw yourselves from every brother 
walking disorderly, and not according to 
the tradition which they have received 
of us. 

7 For yourselves know how you ought 


d Ephes. 6. 19 ; Col. 4. 3. — é Acts 20. 34; 


Ver. 14. Traditions. See here that the un- 
written traditions of the apostles are no less to be 
received than their epistles. 


r TO TIMOTHY. 


243 


to imitate us: for we were not disor- 
derly among you ; 

8 ¢ Neither did we eat any man’s bread 
for nothing, but in labour and in toil we 
worked night and day, lest we should be 
chargeable to any of you. 

9 Not asif we had not power: but that 
we might give ourselves a pattern unto 
you, to imitate us. 

10 For also when we were with you, this 
we declared to you : that, if any man will 
not work, neither let him eat. 

1m For we have heard there are some 
among you, who walk disorderly, working 
not at all, but curiously meddling. 

12 Now we charge them that are such, 
and beseech them by the Lord Jesus 
Christ, that, working with silence, they 
would eat their own bread. 

13 f But you, brethren, be not weary in 
well doing. 

14 And if any man obey not our word by 
this epistle, note that man, and do not 
keep company with him, that he may be 
ashamed : 

15 Yet do not esteem him as an enemy, 
but admonish him as a brother. 

16 Now the Lord of peace himself give 
you everlasting peace in every place. 
The Lord be with you all. 

17 The salutation of Paul with my own 
hand ; which is the sign in every epistle. 
So I write. 

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you all. Amen. 


x Cor. 4. 12; 1 Thess. 2. 9. —/f Gal. 6. 9. 


CHap. 3. Ver. 1. May run, that is,- may 


spread itself, and have free course. 





THE 


FIRST EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO 
TIMOTHY. 


St. Paut writes this Epistle to his BELOVED TIMOTHY, being then bishop of Ephesus, to 
instruct him in the duties of a bishop, both in respect to himself and to his charge ; and 
that he ought to be well informed of the good morals of those on whom he was to impose 


hands : Impose not hands lightly upen any man. 
This Eptstle was writien about thirty-three years afier our 


behave towards his clergy. 


He tells him also how he should 


Lord’s Ascension ; but where it was written ts uncertain ; the more general opinion 1s, 


that it was in Macedonia. 
CHAPTER 1. 


He puts Timothy in mind of his charge : and blesses 


God for the mercy he himself had received. 


pat an apostle of Jesus Christ, ac- 
cording to the commandment of God 
our Saviour, and of Christ Jesus our hope : 


244 


2 8 To Timothy, his beloved son in faith. 
Grace, mercy, and peace from God the 
Father, and from Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 As I desired thee to remain at Ephe- 
sus when I went into Macedonia, that 
thou mightest charge some not to teach 
otherwise, 

4 * Not to give heed to fables and gen- 
ealogies endless : which furnish questions 
rather than the edification of God, which 
is in faith. 

5 Now the end of the commandment is 
charity, from a pure heart, and a good 
conscience, and an unfeigned faith. 

6 From which things some going astray, 
are turned aside unto vain babbling : 

7 Desiring to be teachers of the law, un- 
derstanding neither the things they say, 
nor whereof they affirm. 

8 # But we know that the law is good, if 
a man use it lawfully : 

9 Knowing this, that the law is not 
made for the just man, but for the un- 
just and disobedient, for the ungodly, 
and for sinners, for the wicked and de- 
filed, for murderers of fathers, and mur- 
derers of mothers, for manslayers, 

to For fornicators, for them who defile 
themselves with mankind, for men- 
stealers, for liars, for perjured persons, 
and whatever other thing is contrary to 
sound doctrine, 

11 Which is according to the gospel of 
the glory of the blessed God, which hath 
been committed to my trust. 

12 I give him thanks, who hath strength- 
ened me, even to Christ Jesus our Lord, 
for that he hath counted me faithful, put- 
ting me in the ministry ; 

13 Who before was a blasphemer, and a 
persecutor, and contumelious. ButI ob- 
tained the mercy of God, because I did 
it ignorantly in unbelief. 

14 Now the grace of our Lord hath 
abounded exceedingly with faith and 
love, which is in Christ Jesus. 

15 A faithful saying, and worthy of all 
acceptation, 7 that Christ Jesus came into 


g Acts 16. 1. 
h Infra 4. 7; 2 Tim. ‘2. 16; Titus 3. 9. 


CuHaPp. 1. Ver. 9. The law ts not, &c. He 
means, that the just man doth good, and avoideth 
evil, not as compelled by the law, and merely for 
fear of the punishment appointed for transgres- 
sors ; but voluntarily, and out of the love of God 
and virtue ; and would do so, though there were 
no law. 

Cuap. 2. Ver. 5. One mediator. Christ is the 
one and only medtator of redemption, who gave 
himself, as the apostle writes in the following 


1 TO TIMOTHY. 


CHaP. 2. 


this world to save sinners, of whom I am 
the chief. 

16 But for this cause have I obtained 
mercy: that in me first Christ Jesus 
might shew forth all patience, for the 
information of them t shall believe 
in him unto life everlasting. 

17 Now to the king of ages, immortal, 
invisible, the only God, be honour and 
glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

18 This precept I commend to thee, O 
son Timothy ; according to the prophe- 
cies going before on thee, that thou war 
in them a good warfare, 

19 Having faith and a good conscience, 
which some rejecting have made ship- 
wreck concerning the faith 

20 Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexan- 
der, whom I have delivered up to Sa- 
tan, that they may learn not to blas- 
pheme. 


CHAPTER 2. 


Prayers are to be said for all men ; because God wills 
the salvation of all. Women are not to teach. 


DESIRE therefore, first of all, that 
supplications, prayers, intercessions, 
and thanksgivings be made for all men : 
2 For kings, and for all that are in high 
stations : that we may lead a quiet and a 
peaceable life in all piety and chastity. 

3 For this is good and acceptable in the 
sight of God our Saviour, 

4 Who will have all men to be saved, 
and to come to the knowledge of the 
truth. 

5 For there is one God, and one mediator 
of God and men, the man Christ Jesus : 

6 Who gave himself a redemption for 
all, a testimony in due times. 

7 Whereunto I am appointed a preacher 
and an apostle, (I say the truth, I lie not,) 
a doctor of the Gentiles in faith and truth. 

8 I will therefore that men pray in 
every place, lifting up pure hands, with- 
out anger and contention. 

9 * In like manner women also in decent 
apparel : adorning themselves with mod- 





# Rom. 7. 12. 
7 Matt. 9. 13; Mark 2. 17. —kr Peter 3. 3. 


verse, a redemption for all. He is also the only 
mediator, who stands in need of no other to recom- 
mend his petitions to the Father. But this is not 
against our seeking the prayers and intercession, 
as well of the faithful upon earth, as of the saints 
and angels in heaven, for obtaining merey, grace, 
and salvation, through Jesus Christ. As St. Pau! 
himself often desired the help of the prayers of the 
faithful, without any injury to the mediatorship 
of Jesus Christ. 


} 


CHaP. 4. 


esty and sobriety, not with plaited hair, 
or gold, or pearls, or costly attire, 

to But as it becometh women professing 
godliness, with good works. 

11 Let the women learn in silence, with 
all subjection. 

12 / But I suffer not a woman to teach, 
nor to use authority over the man: but 
to be in silence. 

13 ™ For Adam was first formed ; then 
Eve. 

14 * And Adam was not seduced ; but 
the woman being seduced, was in the 
transgression. 

15 Yet she shall be saved through child- 
bearing; if she continue in faith, and 
love, and sanctification, with sobriety. 


CHAPTER 3. 


What sort of men are to be admttted into the clergy ; 
the church ts the pillar of truth. 


FAITHFUL saying: if a man desire 
the office of a bishop, he desireth a 
good work. 

2 ° It behoveth therefore a bishop to be 
blameless, the husband of one wife, sober, 
prudent, of good behaviour, chaste, given 
to hospitality, a teacher, 

3 Not given to wine, no striker, but 
modest, not quarrelsome, not covetous, 
but 

4 One that ruleth well his own house, 
having his children in subjection with 
all chastity. 

5 But if a man know not how to rule 
his own house, how shall he take care of 
the church of God ? 

6 Not a neophyte : lest being puffed up 
with pride, he fall into the judgment of 
the devil. 

7 Moreover he must have a good testi- 
mony of them who are without: lest he 
fall into reproach and the snare of the 
devil. 

8 Deacons in like manner chaste, not 
double tongued, not given to much wine, 


1 TO TIMOTHY. 


245 


9 Holding the mystery of faith in a 
pure conscience. 

to And let these also first be proved : and 
so let them minister, having no crime. 

Ir The women in like manner chaste, 
not slanderers, but sober, faithful in all 
things. 

12 Let deacons be the husbands of one 
wife : who rule well their children, and 
their own houses. 

13 For they that have ministered well, 
shall purchase to themselves a good de- 
gree, and much confidence in the faith 
which is in Christ Jesus. 

14 These things I write to thee, hoping 
that I shall come to thee shortly. 

15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest 
know how thou oughtest to behave thy- 
self in the house of God, which is the 
church of the living God, the pillar and 
ground of the truth. 

16 And evidently great is the mystery 
of godliness, which was manifested in 
the flesh, was justified in the spirit, ap- 
peared unto angels, hath been preached 
unto the Gentiles, is believed in the 
world, is taken up in glory. 


CHAPTER 4. 
He warns him against heretics, and exhorts him to the 
exercise of piety. 
OW the Spirit manifestly saith, ? that 
in the last times some shall depart 
from the faith, giving heed to spirits of 
error, and doctrines of devils, 

2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy, and having 
their conscience seared, 

3 Forbidding to marry, to abstain from 
meats, which God hath created to be re- 
ceived with thanksgiving by the faithful, 
and by them that have known the truth. 

4 For every creature of God is good, 
and nothing to be rejected that is re- 
ceived with thanksgiving : 

5 For it is sanctified by the word of 
God and prayer. 

6 These things proposing tv the bre- 








not greedy of filthy lucre : 
1 x Cor. 14. 34. — m Gen. I. 26. 
n Gen. 3. 6. 
Cuap. 3. Ver. 2. Of one wife. The meaning 


is not that every bishop should have a wife (for 
St. Paul himself had none), but that no one should 
be admitted to the holy orders of bishop, priest, or 
deacon, who had been married more than once. 

Ver. 6. A neophyte. That is, one lately bap- 
tized, a young convert. 

Ver. 15. The pillar and ground of the truth. 
Therefore the church of the living God can never 
uphold error, nor bring in corruption, superstition, 
or idolatry. 

CHAP. 4. 


42 


Ver. 3. Forbidding to marry, to ab- 


o Titus 1. 7. 
p2 Tim. 3. 1; 2 Peter 3. 3; Jude r. 18. 


stain from meats,&c. He speaks of the Gnostics, 
the Marcionites, the Encratites, the Manicheans, 
and other ancient heretics, who absolutely con- 
demned marriage, and the use of all kind of meat ; 
because they pretended that all flesh was from an 
evil principle. Whereas the church of God, so 
far from condemning marriage, holds it a holy sac- 
rament ; and forbids it to none but such as by vow 
have chosen the better part : and prohibits not 
the use of any meats whatsoever in proper times 
and seasons ; though she does not judge all kind of 


‘diet proper for days of fasting and penance. 


HOLY BIBLE 


246 


thren, thou shalt be a good minister of 
Christ Jesus, nourished up in the words 
of faith, and of the good doctrine which 
thou hast attained unto. 

7 4 But avoid foolish and old wives’ fa- 
bles : and exercise thyself unto godliness. 

8 For bodily exercise is profitable to 
little : but godliness is profitable to all 
things, having promise of the life that 
now is, and of that which is to come. 

9 A faithful saying and worthy of all 
accentation. 

10 For therefore we labour and are re- 
viled, because we hope in the living God, 
who is the Saviour of all men, especially 
of the faithful. 

11 These things command and teach. 

12 Let no man despise thy youth: but 
be thou an example of the faithful in 
word, in conversation, in charity, in faith, 
in chastit*’. 

13 Till 1 come, attend unto reading, to 
exhortation, and to doctrine. 

14 Neglect not the grace that is in thee, 
which was given thee by prophecy, with 
imposition of the hands of the priest- 
hood. 

15 Meditate upon these things, be wholly 
in these things: that thy profiting may 
be manifest to all. 

16 Take heed to thyself and to doctrine : 
be earnest in them. For in doing this 
thou shalt both save thyself and them 
that hear thee. 


CHAPTER 5. 


He gives him lessons concerning widows : and how 
he ts to behave to his clergy. 


N ancient man rebuke not, but entreat 
him as a father: young men, as 
brethren : 

2 Old women, as mothers: young wo- 
men, as sisters, in all chastity. 

3 Honour widows, that are widows in- 
deed. 

4 But if any widow have children, or 
grandchiluren, let her learn first to gov- 
ern her own house, and to make a return 
of duty to her parents : for this is accept- 
able before God. 

5 But she that is a widow indeed, and 
desolate, let her trust in God, and con- 
tinue in supplications and prayers night 
and day. 

6 For she that liveth in pleasures, is 
dead while she is living. 


1 TO TIMOTHY. 


CuaP. 5. 


7 And this give in charge, that they 
may be blameless. 

8 But if any man have not care of his 
own, and especially of those of his house, 
he hath denied the faith, and is worse 
than an infidel. 

9 Let a widow be chosen of no less than 
threescore years of age, who hath been 
the wife of one husband. 

10 Having testimony for her good 
works, if she have brought up children, 
if she have received to harbour, if she 
have washed the saints’ feet, if she have 
ministered to them that suffer tribulation, 
if she have diligently followed every 
good work. 

11 But the younger widows avoid. For 
when they have grown wanton in Christ, 
they will marry : 

12 Having damnation, because they have 
made void their first faith. 

13 And withal being idle they learn to 
go about from house to house: and are 
not only idle, but tattlers also, and busy- 
bodies, speaking things which they ought 
not. 

14 I will therefore that the younger 
should marry, bear children, be mistresses 
of families, give no occasion to the ad- 
versary to speak evil. 

15 For some are already turned aside 
after Satan. 

16 If any of the faithful have widows, 
let him minister to them, and let not the 
church be charged: that there may be 
sufficient for them that are widows in- 
deed. 

17 Let the priests that rule well, be es- 
teemed worthy of double honour : espe- 
cially they who labour in the word and 
doctrine : 

18 For the scripture saith : * Thou shalt 
not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn : 
and, s the labourer is worthy of his reward. 

19 Against a priest receive not an accu- 
sation, but under two or three witnesses. 

20 Them that sin reprove before all : 
that the rest also may have fear. 

21 I charge thee before God, and Christ 
Jesus, and the elect angels, that thou ob- 
serve these things without prejudice, do- 
ing nothing by declining to either side. 

22 Impose not hands lightly upon any 
man, neither be partaker of other men’s 
sins. Keep thyself chaste. 


; 


gee 


23 Do not still drink water, but use a — 





q Supra 1. 4; 2 Tim. 2. 23; Titus 3. 9. — r Deut. 25. 4; 1 Cor. 9. 9. — s Matt. ro. 10; Luke 10, 7. 





Cuar. 5. Ver. 12. Their first faith. 


Their vow, by which they had engaged themselves to Christ, 


CHAP. I. 


little wine for thy stomach’s sake, and 
thy frequent infirmities. 

24 Some men’s sins are manifest, going 
before to judgment : and some men they 
follow after. 

25 In like manner also good deeds are 
manifest: and they that are otherwise, 
cannot be hid. 


CHAPTER 6. 


Duties of servants. The danger of covetousness. 
Lessons for the rich. 


HOSOEVER are servants under the 

yoke, let them count their masters 
worthy of all honour ; lest the name of 
the Lord and Azs doctrine be blas- 
phemed. 

2 But they that have believing masters, 
let them not despise them, because they 
are brethren ; but serve them the rather, 
because they are faithful and beloved, 
who are partakers of the benefit. These 
things teach and exhort. 

3 If any man teach otherwise, and con- 
sent not to the sound words of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and to that doctrine which 
is according to godliness, 

4 He is proud, knowing nothing, but 
sick about questions and strifes of words ; 
from which arise envies, contentions, 
blasphemies, evil suspicions, 

5 Conflicts of men corrupted in mind, 
and who are destitute of the truth, sup- 
posing gain to be godliness. 

6 But godliness with contentment is 
great gain. 

7 * For we brought nothing into this 
world : and certainly we can carry nothing 
out. 

8 “ But having food, and wherewith to 
be covered, with these we are content. 

g For they that will become rich, fall 
into temptation, and into the snare of 
the devil, and into many unprofitable 


t Job 1. 21; Eccli. 5. 14. — u Prov. 27. 26. 
v Matt. 27. 11; John 18. 33, 37. 


2 TO TIMOTHY. 


247 


and hurtiui desires, which drown men 
into destruction and perdition. 

10 For the desire of money is the root 
of all evils; which some coveting have 
erred from the faith, and have entangled 
themselves in many sorrows. 

Iz But thou, O man of God, fly these 
things: and pursue justice, godliness, 
faith, charity, patience, mildness. 

12 Fight the good fight of faith: lay 
hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art 
called, and hast confessed a good con- 
fession before many witnesses. 

13 I charge thee before God, who quick- 
eneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, 
who gave testimony * under Pontius Pi- 
late, a good confession, 

14 That thou keep the commandment 
without spot, blameless, unto the coming 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

15 Which in his times he shall shew 
# who is the Blessed and only Mighty, 
the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 

16 Who only hath immortality, and in- 
habiteth light inaccessible, * whom no 
man hath seen, nor can see ; to whom be 
honour and empire everlasting. Amen. 

17 Charge the rich of this world not 
to be highminded, ¥ nor to trust in the 
uncertainty of riches, but in the living 
God, (who giveth us abundantly all 
things to enjoy,) 

18 To do good, to be rich in good works, 
to give easily, to communicate to others, 

19 To lay up in store for themselves a 
good foundation against the time to come, 
that they may lay hold on the true life. 

20 O Timothy, keep that which is com- 
mitted to thy trust, avoiding the profane 
novelties of words, and oppositions of 
knowledge falsely so called. 

21 Which some promising, have erred, 
concerning the faith. Grace be with 
thee. Amen. 


w Apoc. 17. 14, and 19. 16. 
x John 1. 18; 1 John 4. 12. — y Luke 12. 21. 


THE 


SECOND ‘EPISTLE LOE. Sb PAULO 
TIMOTHY. 


In this Epistle the Apostle again instructs and admonishes Timoruy in what belonged to 
his office, as in the former ; and also warns him to shun the conversation of those who 


had erred from the truth, describing at the same time their character. 


He tells him of 


248 


2 TO TIMOTHY. 


CHAP. 2. 


his approaching death, and desives him to come speedily to him. It appears from this 
circumstance, that he wrote this second Epistle in the time of his last imprisonment at 


Rome, and not long before his martyrdom. 


CHAPTER rt. 

He admonishes him to stir up the grace he received 
by his ordination, and not to be discouraged at 
his sufferings, but to hold firm the sound doctrine 
of the gospes. 

ee an apostle of Jesus Christ, by 

the will of God, according to the 
promise of life, which is in Christ Jesus. 

2 To Timothy my dearly beloved son, 
grace, mercy, and peace, from God the 
Father, and from Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 I give thanks to God, whom I serve 
from my forefathers with a pure con- 
science, that without ceasing, I have a 
remembrance of thee in my prayers, 
night and day. 

4 Desiring to see thee, being mindful of 
thy tears, that I may be filled with joy, 

5 Calling to mind that faith which is in 
thee unfeigned, which also dwelt first in 
thy grandmother Lois, and in thy mother 
Eunice, and I am certain that in thee also. 

6 For which cause I admonish thee, that 
thou stir up the grace of God which is in 
thee, by the imposition of my hands. 

7 * For God hath not given us the spirit 
of fear : but of power, and of love, and of 
sobriety. 

8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the 
testimony of our Lord, nor of me his 
prisoner : but labour with the gospel, ac- 
cording to the power of God, 

9 Who hath delivered us and called us 
by his holy calling, # not according to 
our works, but according to his own pur- 
pose and grace, which was given us in 
Christ Jesus before the times 8 of the 
world. 

10 But is now made manifest by the 
illumination of our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
who hath destroyed death, and hath 
brought to light life and incorruption by 
the gospel : 

11 Wherein ¢ I am appointed a preacher, 
andan apostle, and teacher of the Gentiles. 

12 For which cause I also suffer these 
things: but I am not ashamed. For I 
know whom I have believed, and I am 
certain that he is able to keep that which 
I have committed unto him, against that 


ay. 
13 Hold the form of sound words, which 


thou hast heard of me in faith, and in the 
love which is in Christ Jesus. 

14 Keep the good thing committed to 
thy trust by the Holy Ghost, who dwell- 
eth in us. 

15 Thou knowest this, that all they who 
are in Asia, are turned away from me: of 
whom are Phigellus and Hermogenes. 

16 The Lord give mercy to the 4 house 
of Onesiphorus: because he hath often 
refreshed me, and hath not been ashamed 
of my chain : 

17 But when he was come to Rome, he 
carefully sought me, and found me. 

18 The Lord grant unto him to find 
mercy of the Lord in that day: and in 
how many things he ministered unto me 
at Ephesus, thou very well knowest. 


CHAPTER 2. 

He exhorts him to diligence in his office, and patience 
in suffering. The danger of the delusions of here- 
tics. 

bh therefore, my son, be strong in . 

the grace which is in Christ Jesus : 

2 And the things which thou hast heard 
of me by many witnesses, the same com- 
mend to faithful men, who shall be fit to 
teach others also. 

3 Labour as a good soldier of Christ 
Jesus. 

4 No man, being a soldier to God, en- 
tangleth himself with secular businesses ; 
that he may please him to whom he hath 
engaged himself. 

5 For he also that striveth for the mas- 
tery, is not crowned, except he strive 
lawfully. 

6 The husbandman, that laboureth, must 
first partake of the fruits. 

7 Understand what I say : for the Lord 
will give thee in all things understanding. 

8 Be mindful that the Lord Jesus Christ 
is risen again from the dead, of the seed 
of David, according to my gospel. 

9 Wherein I labour even unto bands, as 
an evildoer ; but the word of God is not 
bound. 

10 Therefore I endure all things for the 
sake of the elect, that they also may ob- 
tain the salvation, which is in Christ 
Jesus, with heavenly glory. 


z Rom. 8. 15. — a Titus 3. 5. — b That is, The beginning. — c1 Tim. 2. 7. — d Infra 4. 19. 


Cuap. 1. Ver. 10. 


By the illumination ; that is, by the bright coming and appearing of our Saviour. 


CHAP. 3. 


11 A faithful saying : for if we be dead 
with him, we shall live also with him. 

12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with 
him. ¢If we deny him, he will also deny 
us. 
13 fIf we believe not, he continueth 
faithful, he cannot deny himself. 

14 Of these things put them in mind, 
charging them before the Lord. Con- 
tend not in words, for it is to no profit, 
but to the subverting of the hearers. 

15 Carefully study to present thyself 
approved unto God, a workman that 
needeth not to be ashamed, rightly hand- 
ling the word of truth. 

16 But shun profane and vain babblings : 
for they grow much towards ungodliness. 

17 And their speech spreadeth like a 
canker: of whom are Hymeneus and 
Philetus : 

18 Who have erred from the truth, say- 
ing, that the resurrection is past already, 
and have subverted the faith of some. 

1g But the sure foundation of God 
standeth firm, having this seal : the Lord 
knoweth who are his ; and let every one 
depart from iniquity who nameth the 
name of the Lord. 

20 But in a great house there are not 
only vessels of gold and of silver, but also 
of wood and of earth: and some indeed 
unto honour, but some unto dishonour. 

21 If any man therefore shall cleanse 
himself from these, he shall be a vessel 
unto honour, sanctified and profitable to 
the Lord, prepared unto every good 
work. 

22 But flee thou youthful desires, and 
pursue justice, faith, charity, and peace, 
with them that call on the Lord out of a 


pure heart. 

23 € And avoid foolish and unlearned 
questions, knowing that they beget 
strifes. 


24 But the servant of the Lord must 
not wrangle: but be mild towards all 
men, apt to teach, patient, 

25 With modesty admonishing them 
that resist the truth: if peradventure 
God may give them repentance to know 
the truth, 

26 And they may recover themselves 
from the snares of the devil, by whom 
they are held captive at his will. 


e Matt. ro. 33; Mark 8. 38. — f Rom. 3. 3. 
gi Tim. 1. 4 and 7; Titus 3. 9. —h1Tim.4.1; 


Cuap. 3. Ver. 8. Jannes and Mambres. The 
magicians of king Pharao. 


Ver. 16. All scripture, &c. Every part of di- 


2 TO TIMOTHY. 


249 
CHAPTER 3. 


The character of heretics of latter days : he exhorts 
Timothy to constancy. Of the great profit of the 
knowledge of the scriptures. 


NOW also this, that, *in the last 
days, shall come dangerous times. 

2 Men shall be lovers of themselves, 
covetous, haughty, proud, blasphemers, 
disobedient to parents, ungrateful, wick- 
ed. 

3 Without affection, without peace, 
slanderers, incontinent, unmerciful, with- 
out kindness, 

4 Traitors, stubborn, puffed up, and 
lovers of pleasures more than of God : 

5 Having an appearance indeed of god- 
liness, but denying the power thereof. 
Now these avoid. 

6 For of these sort are they who creep 
into houses, and lead captive silly wo- 
men laden with sins, who are led away 
with divers desires : 

7 Ever learning, and never attaining to 
the knowledge of the truth. 

8 Now as ¢ Jannes and Mambres resisted 
Moses, so these also resist the truth, men 
corrupted in mind, reprobate concerning 
the faith. 

9 But they shall proceed no farther ; for 
their folly shall be manifest to all men, 
as theirs also was. 

ro But thou hast fully known my doc- 
trine, manner of life, purpose, faith, long- 
suffering, love, patience, 

It Persecutions, afflictions: jsuch as 
came upon me at Antioch, at Iconium, 
and at Lystra: what persecutions I en- 
dured, and out of them all the Lord de- 
livered me. 

12 And all that will live godly in Christ 
Jesus, shall suffer persecution. 

13 But evil men and seducers shall grow 
worse and worse : erring, and driving 
into error. 

14 But continue thou in those things 
which thou hast learned, and which 
have been committed to thee : knowing 
of whom thou hast learned them ; 

15 And because from thy infancy thou 
hast known the holy scriptures, which 
can instruct thee to salvation, by the 
faith whichis in Christ Jesus. 

16 * All scripture, inspired of God, is 


2 Peter 3.3; fedex. 18. — + Ex. 7. 17. 
j Acts 14. I, et sca. —k 2 Peter f. 20. 


vine scripture is certainly profitable for all these 
ends. But, if we would have the whole rule of 
Christian faith and practice, we must not be con- 


250 


profitable to teach, to reprove, to cor- 
rect, to instruct in justice, 

17 That the man of God may be perfect, 
furnished to every good work. 


CHAPTER 4. 


His charge to Timothy : he tells him of his approach- 
ing death, and desires him to come to him. 


CHARGE thee, before God and Jesus 
Christ, who shall judge the living and 
the dead, by his coming, and his kingdom : 
2 Preach the word: be instant in sea- 
son, out of season : reprove, entreat, re- 
buke in all patience and doctrine. 


3 For there shall be a time, when they | 


will not endure sound doctrine ; but, ac- 
cording to their own desires, they will 
heap to themselves teachers, having itch- 
ing ears: 


4 And will indeed turn away their hear- | 


ing from the truth, but will be turned 
unto fables. 

5 But be thou vigilant, labour in all 
things, Co the work of an evangelist, ful- 
fil thy ministry. Be sober. 

6 For I am even now ready to be sacri- 
ficed: and the time of my dissolution 
is at hand. 

7 I have fought a good fight, I have 
finished my course, I have kept the 
faith. 

8 As to the rest, there is laid up for me 
a crown of justice, which the Lord the 
just judge will render to me in that day : 
and not only to me, but to them also 
that love his coming. Make haste to 
come to me quickly. 

9 For Demas hath left me, loving this 


1 Col. 4. 14. 


tent with those Scriptures, which Timothy knew 
from his infancy, that is, with the Old Testament 
alone : nor yet with the New Testament, 
without taking along with it the traditions of the 
apostles, and the interpretation of the church, to 


TO TITUS. 


CHAP. I. 


world, and is gone to Thessalonica : 

10 Crescens into Galatia, Titus into Dal- 
matia. 

11 / Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, 
and bring him with thee : for he is profit- 
able to me for the ministry. 

12 But Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus. 

13 The cloak that I left at Troas, with 
Carpus, when thou comest, bring with 
| thee, and the books, especially the 
| parchments. 
| 14 Alexander the coppersmith hath 
done me much evil: the Lord will re- 
ward him according to his works : 

15 Whom do thou also avoid, for he 
hath greatly withstood our words. 

16 At my first answer no man stood 

with me, but all forsook me: may it not 
| be laid to their charge. 
17 But the Lord stood by me, and 
strengthened me, that by me the preach- 
ing may be accomplished, and t all 
the Gentiles may hear: and I was deliv- 
ered out of the mouth of the lion. 

18 The Lord hath delivered me from 
every evil work: and will preserve me 
unto his heavenly kingdom, to whom be 
glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, ™ and the 
household of Onesiphorus. 

20 Erastus remained at Corinth. And 
Trophimus I left sick at Miletus. 

21 Make haste to come before winter. 
Eubulus and Pudens, and Linus and 
Claudia, and all the brethren, salute 
thee. 

22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy 
spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. 








m Supra I. 16. 


which the apostles delivered both the book, and 

the true meaning of it. 
Cuap. 4. Ver. 5. 

preacher of the gospel. 


An evangelist, a diligent 


THE 


EPISTLE »OF 


ST. PAUL TO 


Td US: 


St. Pau having preached the faith in the island of Crete, he ordained his beloved disciple 
and companion, Titus, bishop, and left him there to finish the work which he had begun. 
Afterwards the Apostle on a journey to Nicopolis, a city of Macedonia, wrote this 
Epistle to Titus, in which he directs him to ordain bishops and priests for the different 
cities, shewing him the principal qualities necessary for a bishop, also gives him par- 


CHAP. 2. 


ticulay advice for his own conduct to his 
discipline, but seasoned with lentty. 
Lord’s Ascension. 


CHAPTER 1. 


What kind of men he ts to ordain priests. 
men are to be sharply rebuked. 


Some 


| Baga a servant of God, and an apos- 
tle of Jesus Christ, according to the 
faith of sal elect of God and the acknow- 
ledging of the truth, which is according 
to godliness : 

2 Unto the hope of life everlasting, 
which God, who leth not, hath promised 
before the times of the world : 

3 But hath in due times manifested his 
word in preaching, which is committed 
to me according to the commandment 
of God our Saviour : 

4 To Titus my beloved son, according 
to the common faith, grace and peace 
from God the Father, and from Christ 
Jesus our Saviour. 

5 For this cause I left thee in Crete, 
that thou shouldest set in order the 
things that are wanting, and shouldest 
ordain priests in every city, as I also 
appointed thee : 

6 “If any be without crime, the hus- 
band of one wife, having faithful chil- 
dren, not accused of riot, or unruly. 

7 For a bishop must be without crime, 
as the steward of God: not proud, not 
subject to anger, not given to wine, no 
striker, not greedy of filthy lucre : 

8 But given to hospitality, gentle, so- 
ber, just, holy, continent : 

g Embracing that faithful word which 
is according to doctrine, that he may be 
able to exhort in sound doctrine, and 
to convince the gainsayers. 

to For there are also many disobedient, 
vain talkers, and seducers: especially 
they who are of the circumcision : 

11 Who must be reproved, who subvert 
whole houses, teaching things which they 
ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake. 

12 One of them a prophet of their own, 
said, The Cretians are always liars, evil 
beasts, slothful bellies. 

13 This testimony is true. Wherefore 
rebuke them sharply, that they may be 
sound in the faith ; 

14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables 
and commandments of men, who turn 
themselves away from the truth. 

nt Tim. 3. 2. —o Rom. 14. 20. 
Ver. 6. 


CHAP. I. Of one wife. 


LO; PMnUS: 





251 


flock, exhorting him to hold to strictness of 


Tt was written about thirty-three years after our 


15 ° All things are clean to the clean: 
but to them that are defiled, and to un- 
believers, nothing is clean: but both 
their mind and their conscience are de- 
filed. 

16 They profess that they know God: 
but in their works they deny him ; being 


abominable, and incredulous, and to 
every good work reprobate. 

CHAPTER 2. 
How he ts to instruct both old and young. The duty 


of servants. The Christian’s rule of life. 


Boe speak thou the things that be- 
come sound doctrine : 

2 That the aged men be sober, chaste, 
siident’ sound in faith, in love, in pa- 
tience. 

3 The aged women, in like manner, in 
holy attire, not false accusers, not given 
to much wine, teaching well : 

4 That they may teach the young wo- 
men to be wise, to love their husbands, 
to love their children, 

5 To be discreet, chaste, sober, having 
a care of the house, gentle, obedient to 
their husbands, that the word of God be 
not blasphemed. 

6 Young men, in like manner, exhort 
that they be sober. 

7 In all things shew thyself an example 
of good works, in doctrine, in integrity, 
in gravity, 

8 The sound word that can not be 
blamed : that he, who is on the contrary 
part, may be afraid, having no evil to 
say of us. 

9 ? Exhort servants to be obedient to 
their masters, in all things pleasing, not 
gainsaying : 

1o Not defrauding, but in all things 
shewing good fidelity, that they may 
adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour 
in all things : 

It ¥For the grace of God our Saviour 
hath appeared to all men ; 

12 Instructing us, that, denying ungod- 
liness and worldly desires, we should live 
soberly, and justly, and godly in this 
world, 

13 Looking for the blessed hope and 
coming of the glory of the great God and 
our Saviour Jesus Christ, 





pb Eph. 6. 5; Col. 3. 22; 1 Peter 2. 18. —g Infra 3. 4. 


See the note upon 1 Tim. 3. 2. 


252 


14 Who gave himself for us, that he 
might redeem us from all iniquity, and 
might cleanse to himself a people accept- 
able, a pursuer of good works. 

15 These things speak, and exhort and 
rebuke with all authority. Let no man 
despise thee. 


CHAPTER 3. 


Other instructions and directions for life and doc- 
trine. 


DMONISH them to be subject to 
princes and powers, to obey at a 
word, to be ready to every good work. 

2 To speak evil of no man, not to be 
litigious, but gentle: shewing all mild- 
ness towards all men. 

3 For we ourselves also were some time 
unwise, incredulous, erring, slaves to 
divers desires and pleasures, living in 
malice and envy, hateful, and hating one 
another. 

4 But when the goodness and kindness 
of God our Saviour appeared : 

5 * Not by the works of justice, which 
we have done, but according to his mercy, 
he saved us, by the laver of regeneration, 
and renovation of the Holy Ghost ; 

6 Whom he hath poured forth upon us 
abundantly, through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour : 





7r 2 Tim. 1. 9. 


Cuap. 3. Ver.11. By his own judgment. Other 
offenders are judged, and cast out of the 
church, by the sentence of the pastors of the same 


TO PHILEMON. 





CHAP. I. 


7 That, being justified by his , we 
may be heirs, according to hope of life 
everlasting. 

8 It is a faithful saying: and these 
things I will have thee affirm constantly : 
that they, who believe in God, may be 
careful to excel in good works. These 
things are good and profitable unto 
men. 

9 § But avoid foolish questions, and ge- 
nealogies, and contentions, and strivings 
about the law. For they are unprofit- 
able and vain. 

1o A man that is a heretic, after the first 
and second admonition, avoid : 

11 Knowing that he, that is such an one, 
is subverted, and sinneth, being con- 
demned by his own judgmenv. 

12 When I shall send to thee Artemas 
or Tychicus, make haste to come unto 
me to Nicopolis. For there I have deter- 
mined to winter. 

13 Send forward Zenas, the lawyer, and 
Apollo, with care, that nothing be want- 
ing to them. 

14 And let our men also learn to excel 
in good works for necessary uses: that 
they be not unfruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute thee: 
salute them that love us in the faith. The 
grace of God be with you all. Amen. 


s 1 Tim. x. 4, and 4. 7; 2 Tim. 2. 23. 
church. Heretics, more unhappy, run out of the 


church of their own accord, and by doing so, give 
judgment and sentence against their own souls. 


THE 
EPISTLE: OF ST. "PAU Te 
PHILEMON. 





PHILEMON, ‘a noble citizen of Colossa, had a servant named ONESIMUS, who robbed him, 
and fled to Rome, where he met St. PAUL, who was then a prisoner there the first time. 
The Apostle took compassion on him, and received him with tenderness, and converted 
him to the faith ; for he was a Gentile before. St. Paur sends him back to his master 
with this Epistle in his favour : and though he beseeches Philemon to pardon him, yet 
the Apostle writes with becoming dignity and authority. It contains divers profitable 
instructions, and points out the charity and humanity that masters should have for their 
servants. 


CHAPTER 1, Epa es a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and 

He commends the faith and charity of Philemon, and Timothy, a brother: to Philemon, 
sends back to him his fugitive servant, whom he had | Our beloved and fellow labourer ; 

converted in prison. 2 And to Appia, our dearest sister, and 


CHAP. I. 


to Archippus, our fellow soldier, and to 
the church which is in thy house: 

3 Grace to you and peace from God 
our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

4 I give thanks to my God, always 
making a remembrance of thee in my 
prayers. ; 

5 Hearing of thy charity and faith, 
which thou hast in the Lord Jesus, and 
towards all the saints : 

6 That the communication of thy faith 
may be made evident in the acknowledg- 
ment of every good work, that is in you 
in Christ Jesus. 

7 For I have had great joy and consola- 
tion in thy charity, because the bowels 
of the saints have been refreshed by thee, 
brother. 

8 Wherefore though I have much confi- 
dence in Christ Jesus, to command thee 
that which is to the purpose : 

9g For charity sake I rather beseech, 
whereas thou art such an one, as Paul an 
old man, and now a prisoner also of Je- 
sus Christ. 

to I beseech thee for my son, whom I 
have begotten in my bands, Onesimus, 

1r Who hath been heretofore unprofit- 
able to thee, but now is profitable both 
to me and thee, 

12 Whom I have sent back to thee. 
And do thou receive him as my own 
bowels. 

13 Whom I would have retained with 
me, that in thy stead he might have 


TO THE HEBREWS. 


253 


ministered to me in the bands of the 
gospel : 

14 But without thy counsel I would do 
nothing : that thy good deed might not 
be as it were of necessity, but volun- 
tary. 

15 For perhaps he therefore departed 
for a season from thee, that thou might- 
est receive him again for ever : 

16 Not now as a servant, but instead of 
a servant, a most dear brother, especially 
to me: but how much more to thee both 
in the flesh and in the Lord ? 

17 If therefore thou count me a partner, 
receive him as myself. 

18 And if he hath wronged thee in any 
thing, or is in thy debt, put that to my 
account. 

1g I Paul have written it with my own 
hand : I will repay it : not to say to thee, 
that thou owest me thy own self also. 

20 Yea, brother. May I enjoy thee in 
the Lord. Refresh my bowels in the 
Lord. 

21 Trusting in thy obedience, I have 
written to thee : knowing that thou wilt 
also do more than I say. 

22 But withal prepare me also a lodg- 
ing. For I hope that through your 
prayers I shall be given unto you. 

23 There salute thee Epaphras, my fel- 
low prisoner in Christ Jesus ; 

24 Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, aud Luke 
my fellow labourers. 

25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with your spirit. Amen. 


THE 


EPISTER OF ST. *PAUL’* TO" THE 
HEBREWS. 


St. Paut wrote this Epistle to the Christians in Palestine, the most part of whom being 


Jews before their conversion, they were called Hebrews. 


He exhorts them to be thorough- 


ly converted and confirmed in the faith of Christ, clearly shewing them the pre-eminence 


of Christ's priesthood above the Levitical, 


and also the excellence of the new law above 


the old. He commends faith by the example of the ancient fathers : and exhorts them 
to patience and perseverance, and to remain tn fraternal charity. It appears, from 
chap. 13, that this Epistle was written in Italy, and probably at Rome, about twenty- 


nine years after our Lord’s Ascension. 


CHAPTER TI. 


God spoke of old by the prophets, but now by his Son, 


who is incomparably greater than the angels. - 


Gov: who, at sundry times and in 
divers manners, spoke in times past 
to the fathers by the prophets, last of all, 


254 


2 In these days hath spoken to us by 
his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of 
all things, by whom also he made the 
world. 

3 #Who being the brightness of his 
glory, and the figure of his substance, 
and upholding all things by the word of 
his power, making purgation of sins, sit- 
teth on the right hand of the majesty on 
high. 

4 Being made so much better than the 
angels, as he hath inherited a more ex- 
cellent name than they. 

5 For to which of the angels hath he 
said at any time: “ Thou art my Son, to 
day have I begotten thee? And again, ¥ J 
will be to him a Father, and he shall be to 
me a Son? 

6 And again, when he bringeth in the 
first begotten into the world, he saith: 
w And let all the angels of God adore him. 

7 And to the angels indeed he saith: 
* He that maketh his angels spirits, and his 
ministers a flame of fire. 

8 But to the Son: » Thy throne, O God, is 
for ever and ever : a sceptre of justice is the 
sceptre of thy kingdom. 

9 Thou hast loved justice, and hated 
iniquity : therefore God, thy God, hath 
anointed thee with the oil of gladness above 
thy fellows. 

1o And : + Thou in the beginning, O Lord, 
didst found the earth : and the works of thy 
hands are the heavens. 

11 They shall perish, but thou shalt con- 
tinue: and they shall all grow old as a 
garment. 

12 And as a vesture shalt thou change 
them, and they shall be changed : but thou 
art the selfsame, and thy years shall not 
fail. 

13 But to which of the angels said he at 
any time: @ Sit on my right hand, until I 
make thy enemies thy footstool ? 

14 Are they not all ministering spirits, 
sent to minister for them, who shall re- 
ceive the inheritance of salvation ? 


CHAPTER 2. 


The transgression of the precepts of the Son of God 
is far more condemnable, than of those of the Old 
Testament given by angels. 


t Wisd. 7. 26. — u Ps. 2. 7, — v2 Kings 7. 14. 
w Ps. 96. 7. — x Ps. 103. 4. —y Ps. 44. 7. 
z Ps. 110. 26. —a Ps. 109.1; 1 Cor. 15. 25. 


Cuap. 1. Ver. 3. The figure. zagaxr}o ; that 
is, the express image, and most perfect resem- 
blance.—Ibid. Making purgation. That is, hav- 
ing purged away our sins by his passion, 


TO THE HEBREWS. 


CHAP. 2. 
HEREFORE ought we more diligent! 
ir to observe the thi which we wed 


heard, lest perhaps we should let them 
slip. 

2 For if the word, spoken by angels, be- 
came steadfast, and every transgression 
and disobedience received a just recom- 
pense of reward : 

3 How shall we escape if we neglect so 
great salvation ? which having n to 
be declared by the Lord, was co ed 
unto us by them that heard him. 

4 &God also bearing them witness by 
signs, and wonders, and divers miracles, 
and distributions of the Holy Ghost, 
according to his own will. 

5 For God hath not subjected unto an- 
gels the world to come, whereof we speak. 

6 But one in a certain place hath testi- 
fied, saying : ¢ What is man, that thou art 
mindful of him : or the son of man, that thou 
visttest him ? 

7 Thou hast made him a little lower than 
the angels: thou hast crowned him with 
glory and honour, and hast set him over the 
works of thy hands : 

8 4 Thou hast subjected all things under 
his feet. For in that he hath subjected 
all things to him, he left nothing not 
subject to him. But now we see not as 
yet all things subject to him. 

9 ¢ But we see Jesus, who was made a 
little lower than the angels, for the suf- 
fering of death, crowned with glory and 
honour : that, through the grace of God, 
he might taste death for all. 

1o For it became him, for whom are ali 
things, and by whom are all things, who 
had brought many children into glory, toe 
perfect the author of their salvation, by 
his passion. 

11 For both he that sanctifieth, and they 
who are sanctified, ave all of one. For 
which cause he is not ashamed to call 
them brethren, saying : 

12 fI will declare thy name to my bre- 
thren ; in the midst of the church will I praise 
thee. 

13 And again: ¢J will put my trust in 
him. And again: 4 Behold I and my chil- 
dren, whom God hath given me. 

14 Therefore because the children are 


b Mark 16. 20. — c Ps, 8. 5. 
d Matt. 28. 18; 1 Cor. 15. 26. — e Phil. 2. 8. 
/ Ps. 21. 23. — g Ps. 17. 3. — A Isa. 8. 18. 


Cuap. 2. Ver. 10. Perfect by his passion. By 
suffering, Christ was to enter into his glory, Luke 
24. 26, which the apostle here calls being made 
perfect. 


CHaP. 4. 


partakers of flesh and blood, he also him- 
self in like manner hath been partaker 
of the same: that, + through death, he 
might destroy him who had the empire 
of death, that is to say, the devil : 

15 And might deliver them, who through 
the fear of death were all their lifetime 
subject to servitude. 

16 For nowhere doth he take hold of the 
angels : but of the seed of Abraham he 
taketh hold. 

17 Wherefore it behoved him in all 
things to be made like unto his brethren, 
that he might become a merciful and 
faithful high priest before God, that he 
might be a propitiation for the sins of 
the people. 

18 For in that, wherein he himself hath 
suffered and been tempted, he is able to 
succour them also that are tempted. 


CHEAP TERK 3: 

Christ ts more excellent than Moses : and therefore 
we must adhere to him by faith and obedience. 
Wea cn holy brethren, par- 

takers of the heavenly vocation, 
consider the apostle and high priest of 
our confession, Jesus ; 

2 Who is faithful to him that made him, 
as was also 7 Moses in all his house. 

3 For this man was counted worthy of 
greater glory than Moses, by so much as 
he that hath built the house, hath greater 
honour than the house. 

4 For every house is built by some man : 
but he that created all things, is God. 

5 And Moses indeed was faithful in all 
his house as a servant, for a testimony 
of those things which were to be said : 

6 But Christ as the Son in his own 
house: which house are we, if we hold 
fast the confidence and glory of hope 
unto the end. 

7 Wherefore, as the Holy Ghost saith : 
k To day if you shail hear his voice, 

8 Harden not your hearts, as in the pro- 
vocation ; in the day of temptation in the 
desert, 

9 Where your fathers tempted me, proved 
and saw my works, 

1o Forty years : for which cause I was 
offended with this generation, and I said: 
They always ery in heart. And they have 
not known my ways, 

11 As I have sworn in my wrath : If they 
shall enter into my rest. 


TO THE HEBREWS. 





299 


12 Take heed, brethren, lest perhaps 
there be in any of you an evil heart of 
unbelief, to depart from the living God. 

13 But exhort one another every day, 
whilst it is called to day, that none of you 
be hardened through the deceitfulness of 
sin. 

14 For we are made partakers of Christ : 
yet so, if we hold the beginning of his 
substance firm unto the end. 

15 While it is said, To day if you shall 
hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as 
in that provocation. 

16 For some who heard did provoke : 
but not all that came out of Egypt by 
Moses. 

17 And with whom was he offended 
forty years ? Was it not with them that 
sinned, /’whose carcasses were Over- 
thrown in the desert ? - 

18 And to whom did he swear, that they 
should not enter into his rest: but to 
them that were incredulous ? 

1g And we see that they could not enter 
in, because of unbelief. 


CHAPTER 4. 
The Christian’s rest : we are to enter into tt, through 
Jesus Christ. 
be us fear therefore lest the promise 
being left of entering into his rest, 
any of you should be thought to be 
wanting. 

2 For unto us also it hath been declared, 
in like manner as unto them. But the 
word of hearing did not profit them, not 
being mixed with faith of those things 
they heard. 

3 For we, who have believed, shall enter 
into rest ;as hesaid : ™ As I have sworn in 
my wrath ; tf they shall enter into my rest ; 
and this indeed when the works from the 
foundation of the world were finished. 

4 For in a certain place he spoke of the 
seventh day thus: And God rested the 
seventh day from all his works. 

5 And in this place again : If they shall 
enter into my rest. 

6 Seeing then it remaineth that some 
are to enter into it, and they, to whom it 
was first preached, did not enter because 
of unbelief : 

7 Again he limiteth a certain day, saying 
in David, To day, after so long a time, as 
it is above said: ° To day if you shall hear 
his voice, harden not your hearts. 





7 Osee. 13. 14 ; 1 Cor. 15. 54. 
7 Num. 12. 7. — k Ps. 94. 8; Infra 4. 7. 


Ver. 16. No where doth he, &c. That is, he 





1 Num. 14. 37. 
m Ps. 94. 11. —nGen. 2. 2. —o Supra 3. 7. 


never took upon him the nature of angels, but that 


of the seed of Abraham. 


256 


8 For if Jesus had given them rest, he 
would never have afterwards spoken of 
another day. 

g There remaineth therefore a day of 
rest for the people of God. 

10 For he that is entered into his rest, 
the same also hath rested from his works, 
as God did from his. 

11 Let us hasten therefore to enter into 
that rest ; lest any man fall into the same 
example of unbelief. 

12 For the word of God is living and 
effectual, and more piercing than any 
two edged sword ; and reaching unto the 
division of the soul and the spirit, of the 
joints also and the marrow, and is a dis- 
cerner of the thoughts and intents of 
the heart. 

13 ? Neither is there any creature invis- 
ible in his sight : but all things are naked 
and open to his eyes, to whom our 
speech is. 

14 Having therefore a great high priest 
that hath passed into the heavens, Jesus 
the Son of God : let us hold fast our con- 
fession. 

15 For we have not a high priest, who 
can not have compassion on our infirmi- 
ties: but one tempted in all things like 
as we are, without sin. 

16 Let us go therefore with confidence 
to the throne of grace: that we may ob- 
tain mercy, and find grace in seasonable 
aid. 

CHAPTER 5. 
The office of a high priest. Christ ts our high priest. 


Eas every high priest taken from 
among men, is ordained for men in 
the things that appertain to God, that 
he may offer up gifts and sacrifices for 
sins : 

2 Who can have compassion on them 
that are ignorant and that err: because 
he himself also is compassed with in- 
firmity. 

3 And therefore he ought, as for the 
people, so also for himself, to offer for 
sins. 

4 7 Neither doth any man take the hon- 
our to himself, but he that is called by 
God, as Aaron was. 

5 So Christ also did not glorify himself, 


p Ps. 33. 16 ; Eccli. 15. 20. 
q Ex. 28. r ; 2 Par. 26. 18. 


Cuap. 4. Ver. 8. 
Greek is called Jesus. 

Cuap. 6. Ver. 1. The word of the beginning. 
The first rudiments of the Christian doctrine. 

Ver. 4. It ts impossible, &c The meaning is, 





Jesus. Josue, who in 


TO THE HEBREWS. 


Cuap. 6. 
that he might be made a high priest: 
but he that said unto him: 7 art my 


Son, this day have I begotten thee. 

6 As he saith also in another place : 
s Thou art a priest for ever, according 
to the order of Melchisedech. 

7 Who in the days of his flesh, with a 
strong cry and tears, offering up prayers 
and supplications to him that was able 
to save him from death, was heard for 
his reverence. 

8 And whereas indeed he was the Soa 
of God, he learned obedience by the 
things which he suffered : 

g And being consummated, he became, 
to all that obey him, the cause of eternal 
salvation. 

10 Called by God a high priest according 
to the order of Melchisedech. 

11 Of whom we have much to say, and 
hard to be intelligibly uttered : because 
you are become weak to hear. 

12 For whereas for the time you ought 
to be masters, you have need to be taught 
again what are the first elements of the 
words of God : and you are become such 
as have need of milk, and not of strong 
meat. 

13 For every one that is a partaker of 
milk, is unskilful in the word of justice : 
for he is a little child. 

14 But strong meat is for the perfect ; 
for them who by custom have their 
senses exercised to the discerning of 
good and evil. 


CHAPTER 6. 

He warns them of the danger of falling by apostasy ; 
and exhorts them to patience and perseverance. 
ee leaving the word of 

the beginning of Christ, let us go 
on to things more perfect, not laying 
again the foundation of penance from 
dead works, and of faith towards God, 

2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and im- 
position of hands, and of the resurrec- 
tion of the dead, and of eternal judg- 
ment. 

3 And this will we do, if God permit. 

4 ‘For it is impossible for those who 
were once illuminated, have tasted also 
the heavenly gift, and were made par- 
takers of the Holy Ghost, 


r Ps. 2.7. —s Ps. 109. 4. 
t Matt. 12. 45 ; Infra 10. 26 ; 2 Pet. 2. 20. 


that it is tmpossible for such as have fallen after 
baptism, to be again baptized; and very hard 
for such as have apostatized from the faith, 
after having received many graces, to return 
again to the happy state from which they fell. 


CHAP. 7. 


5 Have moreover tasted the good word 
of God, and the powers of the world to 
come, 

6 And are fallen away : to be renewed 
again to penance, crucifying again to 
themselves the Son of God, and making 
him a mockery. 

7 For the earth that drinketh in the 
rain which cometh often upon it, and 
bringeth forth herbs meet for them by 
whom it is tilled, receiveth blessing from 
God. 

8 But that which bringeth forth thorns 
and briers, is reprobate, and very near 
unto a curse, whose end is to be burnt. 

9 But, my dearly beloved, we trust bet- 
ter things of you, and nearer to salva- 
tion ; though we speak thus. 

to For God is not unjust, that he should 
forget your work, and the love which 
you have shewn in his name, you who 
have ministered, and do minister to the 
saints. 

iz And we desire that every one of you 
shew forth the same carefulness to the 
accomplishing of hope unto the end: 

12 That you become not slothful, but 
followers of them, who through faith 
and patience shall inherit the promises. 

13 For God making promise to Abra- 
ham, because he had no one greater by 
whom he might swear, swore by him- 
self, ; 

14 Saying : * Unless blessing I shail bless 
thee, and multiplying I shall multiply 
thee. 

15 And so patiently enduring he ob- 
tained the promise. 

16 For men swear by one greater than 
themselves : and an oath for confirmation 
is the end of all their controversy. 

17 Wherein God, meaning more abun- 
dantly to shew to the heirs of the pro- 
mise the immutability of his counsel, in- 
terposed an oath: 

18 That by two immutable things, in 
which it is impossible for God to lie, we 
may have the strongest comfort, who 
have fled for refuge to hold fast the 
hope set before us. 

Ig Which we have as an anchor of the 
soul, sure and firm, and which entereth 
in even within the veil; 

20 Where the forerunner Jesus is en- 
tered for us, made a high priest for ever 
according to the order of Melchisedech. 


u Gen. 22. 16. — v Gen. 14. 18. 


CuHap. 7. Ver. 3. Waithout father, &c. Not 
that he had no father, &c., but that neither his 


TO THE HEBREWS. 





257 


CHAPTER 7. 

The priesilood of Christ, according to the order of 
Melchisedech, excels the Levttical priesthood, and 
puts an end both to that, and to the law. 

poe v this Melchisedech was king of 

Salem, priest of the most high God, 
who met Abraham returning from the 
slaughter of the kings, and blessed him : 

2 To whom also Abraham divided the 
tithes of all: who first indeed by inter- 
pretation, is king of justice: and then 
also king of Salem, that is, king of 

ace : 

3 Without father, without mother, with- 
out genealogy, having neither beginning 
of days nor end of life, but likened unto 
the Son of God, continueth a priest for 
ever. 

4 Now consider how great this man is, 
to whom also Abraham the patriarch 
gave tithes out of the principal things. 

5 And indeed they that are of the sons 
of Levi, who receive the priesthood, 
» have a commandment to take tithes 
of the people according to the law, that 
is to say, of their brethren : though they 
themselves also came out of the loins of 
Abraham. 

6 But he, whose pedigree is not num- 
bered among them, received tithes of 
Abraham, and blessed him that had the 
promises. 

7 And without all contradiction, that 
which is less, is blessed by the better. 

8 And here indeed, men that die, re- 
ceive tithes : but there he hath witness, 
that he liveth. 

g And (as it may be said) even Levi who 
received tithes, paid tithes in Abraham : 

to For he was yet in the loins of his fa- 
ther, when Melchisedech met him. ~ 

11 If then perfection was by the Levitical 
priesthood, (for under it the people re- 
ceived the law,) what further need was 
there that another priest should rise ac- 
cording to the order of Melchisedech, 
and not be called according to the order 
of Aaron ? 

12 For the priesthood being translated, 
it is necessary that a translation also be 
made of the law. 

13 For he, of whom these things are 
spoken, is of another tribe, of which no 
one attended on the altar. 

14 For it is evident that our Lord 
sprung out of Juda : in which tribe 


w Deut. 18. 3 ; Jos. 14. 4. 


father, nor his pedigree, nor his birth, nor his 


death, are set down in scripture. 


258 


Moses spoke nothing concerning priests. 

15 And it is yet far more evident: if 
according to the similitude of Melchise- 
dech there ariseth another priest, 

16 Who is made not according to the 
law of a carnal commandment, but accord- 
ing to the power of an indissoluble life : 

17 For he testifieth : * Thou art a priest 
for ever, according to the order of Melchise- 
dech. 

18 There is indeed a setting aside of 
the former commandment, because of 
the weakness and unprofitableness there- 
of : 

19 (For the law brought nothing to per- 
fection,) but a bringing in of a better 
hope, by which we draw nigh to God. 

zo And inasmuch as it is not without 
an oath, (for the others indeed were 
made priests without an oath ; 

21 But this with an oath, by him that 
said unto him: ¥ The Lord hath sworn, 
and he will not repent, Thou art a priest for 
ever.) 

22 By so much is Jesus made a surety 
of a better testament. 

23 And the others indeed were made 
many priests, because by reason of death 
they were not suffered to continue : 

24 But this, for that he continueth for 
ever, hath an everlasting priesthood, 

25 Whereby he is able also to save for 
ever them that come to God by him ; al- 
ways living to make intercession for us. 

26 For it was fitting that we should 
have such an high priest, holy, innocent, 
undefiled, separated from sinners, and 
made higher than the heavens ; 

27 Who needeth not daily (as the other 
priests) # to offer sacrifices first for his 
own sins, and then for the people’s : for 
this he did once, in offering himself. 

28 For the law maketh men priests, 
who have infirmity : but the word of the 


x Ps. 109. 4. — y Ps. 109. 4. — z Lev. 16. 6. 


Ver. 23. Many priests, &c. The apostle notes 
this difference between the high priests of the 
law, and our high priest Jesus Christ ; that they 
being removed by death, made way for their suc- 
cessots : whereas our Lord Jesus is a priest for 
ever, and hath no successor ; but liveth and con- 
curreth forever with his ministers, the priests of the 
New Testament, in all their functions. Also, that 
no one priest of the law, nor all of them together, 
could offer that absolute sacrifice of everlasting 
redeinption, which our one high priest Jesus Christ 
has offered once, and for ever. 

Ver. 25. Make intercession. Christ, as man, 
continually maketh intercession for us, by repre- 
senting his passion to his Father. 


TO THE HEBREWS. 


Cuap. 8. 


oath, which was since the law, the Son 
who is perfected for evermore. 


CHAPTER 8. 


More of the excellence of the priesthood of Christ, and 
of the New Testament. 


| ees of the things which we have 
spoken, this is the sum: We have 
such an high priest, who is set on the 
tight hand of the throne of majesty in 
the heavens, 

2 A minister of the holies, and of the 
true tabernacle, which the Lord hath 
pitched, and not man. 

3 For every high priest is appointed to 
offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it 
is necessary that he also should have 
some thing to offer. 

4Ifthen he were on earth, he would 
not be a priest : seeing that there would 
be others to offer gifts according to the law, 

5 Who serve unto the example and 
shadow of heavenly things. As it was 
answered to Moses, when he was to fin- 
ish the tabernacle: 4 See (saith he) that 
thou make all things according to the 
pattern which was shewn thee on the 
mount. 

6 But now he hath obtained a better 
ministry, by how much also he is a medi- 
ator of a better testament, which is es- 
tablished on better promises. 

7 For if that former had been faultless, 
there should not indeed a place have 
been sought for a second. 

8 For finding fault with them, he saith : 
6 Behold, the days shall come, saith the 
Lord : and I will perfect unto the house of 
Israel, and unto the house of Juda, a new 
testament : 

9 Not according to the testament which I 
made to their fathers, on the day when I 
took them by the hand to lead them out of 
the land of Egypt : because they continued 


a Ex. 25. 40; Acts 7. 44. —6 Jer. 31. 31. 


Cuap. 8. Ver.2. The holies : that is, the sanc- 
tuary. 
Ver. 4. If then he were on earth, &c. That is, 


if he were not of a higher condition than the Levi- 
tical order of earthly priests, and had not another 
kind of sacrifice to offer, he should be excluded by 
them from the priesthood, and its functions, which 
by the law were appropriated to their tribe. 

Ver. 5. Who serve unto, &c. The priesthood 
of the law and its functions were a kind of an ex- 
ample and shadow of what is done by Christ in his 
church militant and triumphant, of which the 
tabernacle was a pattern. 


CHAP. 9. 


not in my testament : and I regarded them 
not, saith the Lord. 

to For this 1s the testament which I will 
make to the house of Israel after those days, 
saith the Lord: I will give my laws into 
theiy mind, and in their heart will I write 
them : and I will be theiy God, and they 
shall be my people : 

11 And they shall not teach every man his 
neighbour and every man his brother, say- 
ing, Know the Lord : for all shall know me 
from the least to the greatest of them : 

12 Because I will be merciful to their int- 
quities, and their sins I will remember no 
more. 

13 Now in saying a new, he hath made 
the former old. And that which decay- 
eth and groweth old, is near its end. 


CHAPTER 09. 


The sacrifices of the law were far inferior to that of 
Christ. 


6 oe former indeed had also justifica- 
tions of divine service, and a worldly 
sanctuary. 

2 ¢ For there was a tabernacle mace the 
first, wherein were the candlesticks, and 
the table, and the setting forth of loaves, 
which is called the holy. 

3 And after the second veil, the taber- 
nacle, which is called the holy of holies : 

4 Having a golden 4 censer, and the ark 
of the testament covered about on every 
part with gold, in which was a golden 
pot that had manna, and the rod of 
Aaron, that had blossomed, and the ¢ 
tables of the testament. 

5 And over it were the cherubims of 
glory overshadowing the propitiatory : of 
which it is not needful to speak now 
particularly. 

6 Now these things being thus ordered, 
into the first tabernacle the priests in- 
deed always entered, accomplishing the 
offices of sacrifices. 

7 But into the second, the high priest 
alone, /-once a year: not without blood, 
which he offereth for his own, and the 
people’s ignorance : 

8 The Holy Ghost signifying this, that 


c Ex. 26. 1, and 36. 8. — d Lev. 16; Num. 16. 
é3 Kings 8. 9; 2 Par. 5. ro. 
7 Ex. 30. 10; Lev. 16. 2. 


Ver. 11. They shall not teach, &c. So great 
shall be the light and grace of the New Testament, 
that it shall not be necessary to inculcate to the 
faithful the belief and knowledge of the true God, 
for they shall all know him. 

Ver. 13. A new: supply covenant. 


Cuap. 9. Ver. 10. Of correction. Viz., when| 


TO THE HEBREWS. 


259 


the way into the holies was not yet 
made manifest, whilst the former taber- 
nacle was yet standing. 

9g Which is a parable of the time pres- 
ent: according to which gifts and sacri- 
fices are offered, which can not, as to the 
conscience, make him perfect that serv- 
eth, only in meats and in drinks, 

10 And divers washings, and j:.stices of 
the flesh laid on them until the time of 
correction. 

11 But Christ, being come an high priest 
of the good things to come, by a greater 
and more perfect tabernacle not made 
with hand, that is, not of this creation : 

12 Neither by the blood of goats, or of 
calves, but by his own blood, entered 
once into the holies, having obtained 
eternal redemption. 

13 & For if the blood of goats and of 
oxen, and the ashes of an heifer being 
sprinkled, sanctify such as are defiled, to 
the cleansing of the flesh : 

14 * How much more shall the blood of 
Christ, who by the Holy Ghost offered 
himself unspotted unto God, cleanse our 
conscience from dead works, to serve the 
living God ? 

15 And therefore he is the mediator of 
the new testament: ‘that by means of 
his death, for the redemption of those 
transgressions, which were under the 
former testament, they that are called 
may receive the promise of eternal in- 
heritance. 

16 For where there is a testament, the 
death of the testator must of necessity 
come in. 

17 For a testament is of force, after men 
are dead: otherwise it is as yet of no 
strength, whilst the testator liveth. 

18 Whereupon neither was the first in- 
deed dedicated without blood. 

1g For when every commandment of 
the law had been read by Moses to all 
the people, he took the blood of calves 
and goats, with water, and scarlet wool 
and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book 
itself and all the people, 

20 Saying : 7 Thts ts the blood of the testa- 





g Lev. 16. 15. — ht Peter i. 19; r John 1.7; 
Apoc. I. 5. —7 Gal. 3. 15. 
Gp Bae Dien: 





Christ should correct and settle all things. 

Ver. 12. Eternal redemption. By that one 
sacrifice of his blood, once offered on the cross 
Christ our Lord paid and exhibited, once for all, 
the general price and ransom of all mankind: 
which no other priest could do. 


260 


ment, which God hath enjoined unto you. 

21 The tabernacle also and all the ves- 
sels of the ministry, in like manner, he 
sprinkled with blood. 

22 And almost all things, according to 
the law, are cleansed with blood: and 
without shedding of blood there is no re- 
mission. 

23 It i: necessary therefore that the 
patterns of heavenly things should be 
cleansed with these: but the heavenly 
things themselves with better sacrifices 
than these. 

24 For Jesus is not entered into the 
holies made with hands, the patterns of the 
true: but into heaven itself, that he may 
appear now in the presence of God for us. 

25 Nor yet that he should offer himself 
often, as the high priest entereth into 
the holies, every year with the blood of 
others : 

26 For then he ought to have suffered 
often from the beginning of the world: 
but now once at the end of ages, he hath 
appeared for the destruction of sin, by 
the sacrifice of himself. 

27 And as it is appointed unto men once 
to die, and after this the judgment: 

28 # So also Christ was offered once to 
exhaust the sins of many; the second 
time he shall appear without sin to them 
that expect him unto salvation. 

CHAPTER to. 

Because of the insufficiency of the sacrifices of the 
law, Christ our high priest shed his own blood for 
us, offering up once for all the sacrifice of our re- 
demption. He exhorts them to perseverance. 

OR the law having a shadow of the 

good things to come, not the very 
image of the things; by the selfsame 
sacrifices which they offer continually 
every year, can never make the comers 
thereunto perfect : 

2 For then they would have ceased to 
be offered : because the worshippers once 


k Rom. 5. 9; 1 Peter 3. 18. 
1 Ps. 39. 7. — m Ps. 39. 8, 


Ver.25. Offer himself often. Christ shall never 
more offer himself in sacrifice, in that violent, 
painful, and bloody manner, nor can there be any 
occasion for it : since by that one sacrifice upon 
the cross, he has furnished the full ransom, redemp- 
tion, and remedy for all the sins of the world. But 
this hinders not that he may offer himself daily in 
the sacred mysteries in an unbloody manner, for 
the daily application of that one sacrifice of re- 
demption to our souls. 

Ver. 28. To exhaust. That is, to empty, or 
draw out to the very bottom, by a plentiful and 
perfect redemption. 


TO THE HEBREWS. 


CHAP. Io. 


cleansed should have no conscience of 
sin any longer : 

3 But in them there is made a com- 
memoration of sins every year 

4 For it is impossible iat with the 
blood of oxen and goats sin should be 
taken away. 

5 Wherefore when he cometh into the 
world, he saith: ! Sacrifice and oblation 
thou wouldest not: but a body thou hast 
fitted to me: 

6 Holocausts for sin did not please thee. 

7 Then said I : Behold I come : ™ in the 
head of the book tt ts written of me : that I 
should do thy will, O God. 

8 In saying before, Sacrifices, and obla- 
tions, and holocausts for sin thou wouldest 
not, netther are they pleasing to thee, which 
are offered according to the law. 

9 Then said I : Behold, I come to do thy 
will, O God: he taketh away the first, 
that he may establish that which followeth. 

10 In the which will, we are sanctified 
by the oblation of the body of Jesus 
Christ once. 

11 And every priest indeed standeth 
daily ministering, and often offering the 
same sacrifices, which can never take 
away sins. 

12 But this man offering one sacrifice 
for sins, for ever sitteth on the right 
hand of God, 

13 From henceforth expecting, * until 
his enemies be made his footstool. 

14 For by one oblation he hath 
fected for ever them that are sanc ified. 

15 And the Holy Ghost also doth testify 
this to us. For after that he said: 

16 ° And this ts the testament which I will 
make unto them after those days, saith the 
Lord. I will give my laws in their hearts, 
and on their minds will I write them : 

17 And their sins and iniquities I will re- 
member no niore. 

18 Now where there ts a remission of 


n Ps. 109. 1; 1 Cor. 15. 25. 
o Jer. 31. 33; Supra 8. 8. 


Cuap.1o, Ver.2. They would haveceased. If 
they had been of themselves perfect to all the 
intents of redemption and remission, as Christ’s 
death is, there would have been no occasion of so 
often repeating them: as there is no occasion for 
Christ’s dying any more for our sins. 

Ver. 18. There is no more an oblation for sin. 
Where there is a full remission of sins, as in bap- 
tism, there is no more occasion for a sin offering to 
be made for such sins already remitted ; and as for 
sins committed afterwards, they can only be re- 
mitted in virtue of the one oblation of Christ’s 
death. 


CHAP. II. 


these, there is no more an oblation for sin. 

19 Having therefore, brethren, a confi- 
dence in the entering into the holies by 
the blood of Christ ; 

20 A new and living way which he hath 
dedicated for us through the veil, that is 
to say, his flesh, 

21 And a high priest over the house of 
God : 

22 Let us draw near with a true heart 
in fulness of faith, having our hearts 
sprinkled from an evil conscience, and 
our bodies washed with clean water. 

23 Let us hold fast the confession of 
our hope without wavering (for he is 
faithful that hath promised), 

24 And let us consider one another, 
to provoke unto charity and to good 
works : 

25 Not forsaking our assembly, as some 
are. accustomed ; but comforting one an- 
other, and so much the more as you see 
the day approaching. 

26 ’ For if we sin wilfully after having 
the knowledge of the truth, there is now 
left no sacrifice for sins, 

27 But a certain dreadful expectation 
of judgment, and the rage of a fire which 
shall consume the adversaries. 

28 A man making void the law of Moses, 
dieth without any mercy under two ¢ or 
three witnesses : 

29 How much more, do you think he 
deserveth worse punishments, who hath 
trodden under foot the Son of God, and 
hath esteemed the blood of the testa- 
ment unclean, by which he was sancti- 
fied, and hath offered an affront to the 
Spitit of grace ? 

30 For we know him that hath said: 
r Vengeance belongeth to me, and I will re- 
pay. And again: The Lord shall judge 
his people. 

31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the 
hands of the living God. 

32 But call to mind the former days, 
wherein, being illuminated, you endured 
a great fight of afflictions. 

33 And on the one hand indeed, by re- 
proaches and tribulations, were made a 


pb Supra 6. 4. 
q Deut. 17. 6; Matt. 18. 16; John 8. 17; 
2 Cor. 13. 1. — 7 Deut. 32. 35; Rom. 12. 19. 
s Hab. 2. 4; Rom. 1. 17; Gal. 3. 11. 


TO THE HEBREWS. 


201 


gazingstock ; and on the other, became 
companions of them that were used in 
such sort. 

34 For you both had compassion on 
them that were in bands, and took with 
joy the being stripped of your own goods, 
knowing that you have a better and a 
lasting substance. 

35 Do not therefore lose your confi- 
dence, which hath a great reward. 

36 For patience is necessary for you ; 
that, doing the will of God, you may re- 
ceive the promise. 

37 For yet a little and a very little 
while, and he that is to come, will come, 
and will not delay. 

38 s But my just man liveth by faith ; 
but if he withdraw himself, he shall not 
please my soul. 

39 But we are not the children of with- 
drawing unto perdition, but of faith to 
the saving of the soul. 


CHAPTER 11. 


What faith ts : its wonderful fruits and efficacy de- 
monstrated tn the fathers. 


Now faith is the substance of things 
to be hoped for, the evidence of 
things that appear not. 

2 For by this the ancients obtained a 
testimony. 

3 ‘+ By faith we understand that the 
world was framed by the word of God ; 
that from invisible things visible things 
might be made. 

4 “ By faith Abel offered to God a sacri- 
fice exceeding that of Cain, » by which he 
obtained a testimony that he was just, 
God giving testimony to his gifts; and 
by it he being dead yet speaketh. 

.5 By faith Henoch was translated, 
that he should not see death; and he 
was not found, because God had trans- 
lated him: for before his translation 
he had testimony that he pleased God. 

6 But without faith it is impossible to 
please God. For he that cometh to God, 
must believe that he is, and is a re- 
warder to them that seek him. 

7 * By faith Noe, having received an an- 


¢ Gen. 1. 4. — wu Gen. 4. 4. 
v Matt. 23. 35. 

w Gen. 5. 24; Eccli. 44. 16. 

a Gen. 6. 14; Eccli. 44. 17. 





Ver. 26. If wesin wilfully. He speaks of the 
sin of wilful apostasy from the known truth ; after 
which, as we cannot be baptized again, we cannot 
expect to have that abundant remission of sins, 
which Christ, purchased by his death, applied to 


our souls in that ample manner as it is in baptism : 
but we have rather all manner of reason to look 
for a dreadful judgment ; the more because apos- 
tates from the known truth, seldom or never have 
the grace to return to it. 


262 


TO THE HEBREWS. 


Cuap. 11. 


swer concerning those things which as|up even from the dead. Whereupon 
yet were not seen, moved with fear,|also he received him for a parable. 


framed the ark for the saving of his 


20 ¢ By faith also of things to come, 


house, by the which he condemned the/|Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau. 


world; and was instituted heir of the 
justice which is by faith. 

8 » By faith he that is called Abraham, 
obeyed to go out into a place which he 
was to receive for an inheritance; and 
he went out, not knowing whither he 
went. 

9 By faith he abode in the land, dwell- 
ing in cottages, with Isaac and Jacob, 
the co-heirs of the same promise. 

10 For he looked for a city that hath 
foundations ; whose builder and maker 
is God. 

11 * By faith also Sara herself, being 
barren, received strength to conceive 
seed, even past the time of age ; because 
she believed that he was faithful who 
had promised, 

12 For which cause there sprung even 
from one (and him as good as dead) as 
the stars of heaven in multitude, and as 
the sand which is by the seashore in- 
numerable. 

13 All these died according to faith, 
not having received the promises, but 
beholding them afar off, and saluting 
them, and confessing that they are 
pilgrims and strangers on the earth. 

14 For they that say these things, do 
signify that they seek a country. 


21 4 By faith Jacob dying, blessed each 
of the sons of Joseph, ¢ and adored the 
top of his rod. 

22 f By faith Joseph, when he was dying, 
made mention of the going out of the 
children of Israel; and gave command- 
ment concerning his bones. 

23 & By faith Moses, when he was born, 
was hid three months by his nts; 
because they saw he was a comely babe, 
4 and they feared not the king’s edict. 

24 § By faith Moses, when he was 
up, denied himself to be the son of 
Pharao’s daughter ; 

25 Rather choosing to be afflicted with 
the people of God, than to have the 
pleasure of sin for a time, é 

26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ 
greater riches than the treasure of the 
Egyptians. For he looked unto the 
reward. 

27 By faith he left Egypt, not fearing 
the fierceness of the king: for he en- 
dured as seeing him that is invisible. 

28 7 By faith he celebrated the pasch, and 
the shedding of the blood ; that he, who 
destroyed the firstborn, might not touch 
them. 

29 * By faith they passed through the 
Red sea, as by dry land: which the 


15 And truly if they had been mindful} Egyptians attempting, were swallowed up. 


of that from whence they came out, they 
had doubtless time to return. 

16 But now they desire a better, that is 
to say, a heavenly country. Therefore 
God is not ashamed to be called their God ; 
for he hath prepared for them a city. 

17 4 By faith Abraham, when he was 
tried, offered Isaac : and he that had re- 
ceived the promises, offered up his only 
begotten son ; 

18 (To whom it was said: In Isaac 
shall thy seed be called.) 

19 Accounting that God is able to raise 


y Gen. 12. 1. — zGen. 17. 19. — a Gen. 22. 1; 
Eccli. 44. 21. — 6 Gen. 21. 12; Rom. 9. 7. 
c Gen. 27. 27, 39.—d Gen. 48. 15.—e Gen. 47. 31. 


Cuap. 11. Ver. 8. He that ts called Abraham: 
or, Abraham being called. 

Ver. 19. Fora parable: that is, as a figure of 
Christ, slain and coming to life again. 

Ver. 21. Adored the top of his rod. The apostle 
here follows the ancient Greek Bible of the seventy 
interpreters, (which translates in this manner, 
Gen. 47. 31,) and alleges this fact of Jacob, in pay- 
ing a relative honour and veneration to the top 


30 ! By faith the walls of Jericho fe 
down, by the going round them seven 
days. 

a m By faith Rahab the harlot perished 
not with the unbelievers, receiving the 
spies with peace. 

32 And what shall l yetsay? For the 
time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, 
Barac, Samson, Jephthe, David, Samuel, 
and the prophets : 

33 Who by faith conquered kingdoms, 
wrought justice, obtained promises, stop- 
ped the mouths of lions, 


/ Gen. 50. 23. — g Ex. 2. 2. — h Ex. 1. 17. 
t Ex. 2. 11. — 7 Ex. 12. 21. —k Ex. 14. 22. 
Ll Jos. 6. 20. — m Jos. 2. 3; James 2. 25. 


of the rod or sceptre of Joseph, as to a figure of 
Christ’s sceptre and kingdom, as an instance and 
argument of his faith. But some translators, who 
are no friends to this relative honour, havecorrupt- 
ed the text, by translating it, he worshipped, lean- 
ing upon the top of his staff ; as if this circumstance 
of leaning upon his staff were any argument of 
Jacob’s faith, or worthy the being thus particular- 
ly taken notice of by the Holy Ghost. 


CHAP. 12. 


34 Quenched the violence of fire, es- 
caped the edge of the sword, recovered 
strength from weakness, became valiant 
in battle, put to flight the armies of 
foreigners : 

35 Women received their dead raised 
to life again. But others were racked, 
not accepting deliverance, that they 
might find a better resurrection. 

36 And others had trial of mockeries 
and stripes, moreover also of bands and 
prisons. 

37 They were stoned, they were cut 
asunder, they were tempted, they were 
put to death by the sword, they wandered 
about in sheepskins, in goatskins, being 
in want, distressed, afflicted : 

38 Of whom the world was not worthy ; 
wandering in deserts, in mountains, and 
in dens, and in caves of the earth. 

39 And all these being approved by the 
testimony of faith, received not the pro- 
mise ; 

40 God providing some better thing for 
us, that they should not be perfected 
without us. 


CHAPTER 12. 
Exhortation to constancy under their crosses. The 


danger of abusing the grace of the New Testa- 
ment. 


he therefore we also having so great 
a cloud of witnesses over our head, 
" laying aside every weight and sin which 
surrounds us, let us run by patience to 
the fight proposed to us: 

2 Looking on Jesus, the author and fin- 
isher of faith, who having joy set before 
him, endured the cross, despising the 


TO THE HEBREWS. 


263 


7 Persevere under discipline. God deal- 
eth with you as with Azs sons ; for what 
son zs there, whom the father doth not 
correct ? 

8 But if you be without chastisement, 
whereof all are made partakers, then are 
you bastards, and not sons. 

9 Moreover we have had fathers of our 
flesh, for instructors, and we reverenced 
them : shall we not much more obey the 
Father of spirits, and live ? 

to And they indeed for a few days, ac- 
cording to their own pleasure, instructed 
us : but he, for our profit, that we might 
receive his sanctification. 

11 Now all chastisement for the present 
indeed seemeth not to bring with it joy, 
but sorrow : but afterwards it will yield, 
to them that are exercised by it, the 
most peaceable fruit of justice. 

12 Wherefore lift up the hands which 
hang down, and the feeble knees, 

13 And make straight steps with your 
feet : that no one, halting, may go out of 
the way ; but rather be healed. 

14 ?’ Follow peace with all men, and 
holiness: without which no man shall 
see God. 

15 Looking diligently, lest any man be 
wanting to the grace of God; lest any 
root of bitterness springing up do hinder, 
and by it many be defiled. 

16 Lest there be any fornicator, or pro- 
fane person, 7 as Esau ; who for one mess, 
sold his first birth right. 

17 For know ye that ” afterwards, when 
he desired to inherit the benediction, he 
was rejected ; for he found no place of 
repentance, although with tears he had 


shame, and now sitteth on the right hand | sought it. 


of the throne of God. 


18 s For you are not come to a mountain 


3 For think diligently upon him that|that might be touched, and a burning fire, 


endured such opposition from sinners 
against himself ; that you be not wearied, 
fainting in your minds. 

4 For you have not yet resisted unto 
blood, striving against sin : 

5 And you have forgotten the consola- 
tion, which speaketh to you, as unto chil- 
dren, saying : ° My son, neglect not the dis- 
cipline of the Lord ; neither be thou wearied 
whilst thou avt rebuked by him. 

6 For whom the Lord loveth, he chastiseth ; 
and he scourgeth every son whom he recetv- 
eth. 


nm Rom. 6. 4; Eph. 4. 22; Col. 3. 8; 1 Peter 2.:1, 
and 4. 2. — o Prov. 3. 11 ; Apoc. 3. 19. 


Ver. 17. He found, &c. 


CHAP. 12. 


and a whirlwind, and darkness, and storm, 

19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the 
voice of words, which they that heard 
excused themselves, that the word might 
not be spoken to them : 

20 For they did not endure that which 
was said : # And tf so much as a beast shall 
touch the mount, it shall be stoned. 

21 And so terrible was that which was 
seen, Moses said: I am frighied, and 
tvembie. 

22 But you are come to mount Sion, and 
to the city of the living God, the hea- 


pb Rom. 12. 18. — gq Gen. 25. 33. — 7 Gen. 27. 38. 
s Exod. 19. 12, and 20. 21. —#Ex. 19. 13. 


That is, | change his mind, with relation to his having given 


he found no way to bring his father to repent, or} the blessing to his younger brother Jacob. 


264 


venly Jerusalem, and to the company of 
many thousands of angels, 

23 And to the church of the firstborn, 
who are written in the heavens, and to 
God the judge of all, and to the spirits of 
the just made perfect, 

24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new 
testament, and to the sprinkling of blood 
which speaketh better than that of 
Abel. 

25 See that you refuse him not that 
speaketh. For if they escaped not who 
refused him that spoke upon earth, much 
more shall not we, that turn away from 
him that speaketh to us from heaven. 

26 Whose voice then moved the earth ; 
but now he promiseth, saying : * Yet once 
more, and I will move not only the earth, 
but heaven also. 

27 And in that he saith, Yet once more, 
he signifieth the translation of the move- 
able things as made, that those things 
may remain which are immoveable. 

28 Therefore receiving an immoveable 
kingdom, we have grace ; whereby let us 
serve, pleasing God, with fear and rever- 
ence. 

29 » For our God is a consuming fire. 


CHAPTER 13. 


Divers admonitions and exhortations. 


Pee the charity of the brotherhood 
abide in you. 

2 w And hospitality do not forget ; for 
by this some, * being not aware of it, 
have entertained angels. 

3 Remember them that are in bands, as 
if you were bound with them ; and them 
that labour, as being yourselves also in 
the body. 

4 Marriage honourable in all, and the 
bed undefiled. For fornicators and adul- 
terers God will judge. 

5 Let your manners be without covet- 
ousness, contented with such things as 
you have ; for he hath said: » I will not 
leave thee, neither will I forsake thee. 

6 So that we may confidently say : * The 


u Agg. 2. 7. 
v Deut. 4. 24. — w Rom, 12. 13; 1 Peter 4. 9. 


Cuap. 13. Ver. 4. Or, let marriage be honour- 
able in all. That is, in all things belonging to the 
marriage state. This is a warning to married peo- 
ple, not to abuse the sanctity of their state, by any 
liberties or irregularities contrary thereunto. Now 
it does not follow from this text that all persons 
are obliged to marry, even if the word omntbus 
were rendered, im all persons, instead of in all 
things : for if it was a precept, St. Paul himself 
would have transgressed it, as he never married. 


TO THE HEBREWS. 


CHAP. 13. 


Lord ts my helper: I will not fear what 
man shall do to me. 

7 Remember 
spoken the word of God to you; whose 
faith follow, considering the end of their 
conversation, 

8 Jesus Christ, yesterday, and to day ; 
and the same for ever. 

9 Be not led away with various and 
strange doctrines. For it is best that the 
heart be established with grace, not with 
meats ; which have not profited those 
that walk in them. 

10 We have an altar, whereof they have 
no power to eat who serve the taber- 
nacle. 

11 #For the bodies of those beasts, 
whose blood is brought into the holies 
by the high priest for sin, are burned 
without the camp. 

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might 
sanctify the people by his own blood, 
suffered without the gate. 

13 Let us go forth therefore to him with- 
out the camp, bearing his reproach. 

14 © For we have not here a lasting city, 
but we seek one that is to come. 

15 By him therefore let us offer the sac- 
rifice of praise always to God, that is to 
say, the fruit of lips confessing to his 
name. 

16 And do not forget to do good, and to 
impart ; for by such sacrifices God’s fa- 
vour is obtained. 

17 Obey your prelates, and be subject to 
them. For they watch as being to ren- 
der an account of your souls ; t the 
may do this with joy, and not with grief. 
For this is not expedient for you. 

18 Pray for us. For we trust we have a 


good conscience, being willing to behave | 


ourselves well in all things. 

19 And I beseech you the more to do 
this, that I may be restored to you the 
sooner. 

20 And may the God of , who 
brought again from the aan the great 
pastor of the sheep, our Lord Jesus Christ, 


x Gen. 18. 3, and 19. 2. — y Jos. 2. 5. 
z Ps. 117. 6. — a Lev. 16. 27. — 6 Mich. 2. ro. 


Moreover, those who have already made a vow to 
God to lead a single life, should they attempt to 
marry, they would incur their own damnation. 
t Tim. 5. 12. 

Ver. 13. Let us go forth therefore to him without 
the camp, bearing hts reproach. That is, bearing 
his cross. It is an exhortation to them to be will- 
ing to suffer with Christ, reproaches, persecutions, 
and even death, if they desire to partake of the 
benefit of his suffering for man’s redemption. 


Ep prelates who have © 


——s— rt i‘: 


CHAP. I. 


in the blood of the everlasting testament, 
21 Fit you in all goodness, that you may 
do his will; doing in you that which is 


ST. JAMES. 


265 


have written to you in a few words. 
23 Know ye that our brother Timothy 
is set at liberty : with whom (if he come 


well pleasing in his sight, through Jesus}shortly) I will see you. 


Christ, to whom is glory for ever and 
ever. Amen. 


saints. 


24 Salute all your prelates, and all the 
The brethren from Italy salute 


22 And I beseech you, brethren, that you | you. 


suffer this word of consolation. For I 


25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 


THE 


Cr BELO a EP ISd EE. (OF Silico JAMES. -CAUs 
y\3 Ope hd 


This Epistle is called CATHOLIC or UNIVERSAL, as formerly were also the two Epistles 
of St. PETER, the first of St. JouHN, and that of ST. JUDE, because they were not written 


to any peculiar people or particulary person, but to the faithful in general. 


It was 


written by the Apostle St. JAMES, called THE LEss, who was also called THE BROTHER 
OF OUR LoRD, being his kinsman (for cousins german with the Hebrews were called 


brothers). 


He was. the first bishop of Jevusalem. In this Epistle ave set forth many 


precepts appertaining to faith and morals ; and particularly, that faith without good 


works will not save a man, that true wisdom is given only from above. 
chapter he publishes the sacrament of anointing the sick. 


In the fifth 
It was written a short time 


before his martyrdom, about twenty-eight years after ouv Lord’s Ascension. 


CHAPTER 1. 

The benefit of tribulations. Prayer with faith. 
God ts the author of all good, but not of evil. We 
must be slow to anger ; and not hearers only, but 
doers of the word. Of bridling the tongue, and 
of pure religion. 


AMES the servant of God, and of our 
J Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes 
which are scattered abroad, greeting. 

2 My brethren, count it all joy, when 
you shall fall into divers temptations ; 

3 © Knowing that the trying of your faith 
worketh patience. 

4 And patience hath a perfect work ; 
that you may be perfect and entire, fail- 
ing in nothing. 

5 But if any of you want wisdom, let 
him ask of God, who giveth to all men 
abundantly, and upbraideth not; and it 
shall be given him. 

6 4 But let him ask in faith, nothing 
wavering. For he that wavereth is like 
a wave of the sea, which is moved and 
carried about by the wind. 


c Rom. 5. 3. 

d Matt. 7. 7, and 21. 22 ; Mark 11. 24; Lukeir.9; 
Cuap.1. Ver.2. Into divers temptations. The 
word temptation, in this Epistle, is sometimes 
taken for trials by afflictions or persecutions, as 





7 Therefore let not that man think that 
he shall receive anything of the Lord. 

8 A double minded man is inconstant in 
all his ways. 

9 But let the brother of low condition 
glory in his exaltation : 

to And the rich, in his being low ; ¢ be- 
cause as the flower of the grass shall he 
pass away. 

11 For the sun rose with a burning heat, 
and parched the grass, and the flower 
thereof fell off, and the beauty of the 
shape thereof perished : so also shall the 
rich man fade away in his ways. 

12 / Blessed is the man that endureth 
temptation; for when he hath been 
proved, he shall receive the crown of 
life, which God hath promised to them 
that love him. 

13 Let no man, when he is tempted, say 
that he is tempted by God. For God is © 
not a tempter of evils, and he tempteth 
no man. 

14 But every man is tempted by his 


John 14. 13 and 16.—e Eccli. 14. 18; Isa. 40. 6; 
1 Peter 1. 24. —f Job 5. 17. 





in this place ; at other times, it is to be under- 
stood, tempting, enticing, or drawing others into 
sin. 


266 


own concupiscence, being drawn away 
and allured. 

15 Then when concupiscence hath con- 
ceived, it bringeth forth sin. But sin, 
when it is completed, begetteth death. 

16 Do not err, therefore, my dearest 
brethren. 

17 Every best gift, and every perfect 
gift, is from above, coming down from 
the Father of lights, with whom there is 
no change, nor shadow of alteration. 

18 For of his own will hath he begotten 
us by the word of truth, that we might 
be some beginning of his creature. 

19 You know, my dearest brethren. 
é And let every man be swift to hear, 
but slow to speak, and slow to anger. 

20 For the anger of man worketh not 
the justice of God. 

21 Wherefore casting away all unclean- 
ness, and abundance of naughtiness, with 
meekness receive the ingrafted word, 
which is able to save your souls. 

22 * But be ye doers of the word and not 
hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 

23 For if a man be a hearer of the 
word, and not a doer, he shall be com- 
pared to a man beholding his own coun- 
tenance in a glass. 

24 For he beheld himself, and went his 
way, and presently forgot what manner 
of man he was. 

25 But he that hath looked into the per- 
fect law of liberty, and hath continued 
therein, not becoming a forgetful hearer, 
but a doer of the work; this man shall 
be blessed in his deed. 

26 And if any man think himself to be 
religious, not bridling his tongue, but 
deceiving his own heart, this man’s re- 
ligion is vain. 

27 Religion clean and undefiled before 
God and the Father, is this : to visit the 
fatherless and widows in their tribula- 


g Prov. 17. 27. — h Matt. 7. 21 and 24; 
Rom. 2. 13. — # Lev. 19. 15; Deut. 1. 17, 
and 16. 19; Prov. 24. 23; Eccli. 42. 1. 
Ver. 18. Some beginning. That is, a kind of 

first fruits of his creatures. 

Cuap.2. Ver. 1. Wath respect of persons. The 
meaning is, that in matters relating to faith, the 
administering of the sacraments, and other spiri- 
tual functions in God's church, there should be no 
respect of persons ; but that the souls of the poor 
should be as much regarded as those of the rich. 
See Deut. 1. 17. 

Ver. 10. Guilty of all ; that is, he becomes a 
transgressor of the law in such a manner, that the 
observing of all other points will not avail him to 
salvation ; for he despises the lawgiver, and breaks 


ST. JAMES. 


CHAP. 2. 


tion: and to keep one’s self unspotted 
from this world. 


CHAPTER 2. 

Against respect of persons. The danger of trans- 
gressing one point of thelaw. Faith is dead with- 
out works. 

Y ‘brethren, have not the faith of 
our Lord Jesus Christ of glory with 
respect of persons. 

2 For if there shall come into your as- 
sembly a man having a golden ring, in 
fine apparel, and there shall come in 
also a poor man in mean attire, 

3 And you have respect to him that is 
clothed with the fine apparel, and shall 
say to him: Sit thou here well; but say 
to the poor man : Stand thou there, or sit 
under my footstool : 

4 Do you not judge within yourselves, 
andare become judgesof unjust thoughts? 

5 Hearken, my dearest brethren: hath 
not God chosen the poor in this world, 
rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom 
which God hath promised to them that 
love him ? 

6 But you have dishonoured the poor 
man. Do not the rich oppress you by 
might ? and do not they draw you before 
the judgment seats ? 

7 Do not they blaspheme the good name 
that is invoked upon you ? 

8 If then you fulfil the royal law, ac- 
cording to the scriptures, 7 Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself ; you do well. 

9g * But if you have respect to persons, 
you commit sin, being reproved by the 
law as transgressors. 

10 ! And whosoever shall keep the whole 
law, but offend in one potnt, is become 
guilty of all. . 

11 For he that said, Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery, said also, Thou shalt not 
kill. Now if thou do not commit adul- 





j Lev. 19. 18; Matt. 22. 39; Mark 12. 31; 
Rom. 13. 9; Gal. 5. 14. — & Suprar; Lev. 19. 15. 
1 Deut. 1. 18 ; Matt. 5. 19. 





through the great and general commandment of 
charity, even by one mortal sin. For all the pre- 
cepts of the law are to be considered as one total © 
and entire law, and as it were a chain of precepts, 
where, by breaking one link of thischain, thewhole — 
chain is broken, or the integrity of the law con- 
sisting of acollectionof precepts. Asinner, there- 
fore, by a grievous offence against any one pre- 
cept, incurs eternal punishment : yet the punish- 
ment in hell shall be greater for those who have 
been greater sinners, as a greater reward shall be 
for those in heaven who have lived with greater 
sanctity and perfection. 


CHAP. 3. 


tery, but shalt kill, thou art become a 
transgressor of the law. 

12 So speak ye, and so do, as being to 
be judged by the law of liberty. 

13 For judgment without mercy to him 
that hath not done mercy. And mercy 
exalteth itself above judgment. 

14 What shall it profit, my brethren, if 
a man say he hath faith, but hath not 
works ? Shall faith be able to save 
him ? 

15 ™ And if a brother or sister be naked, 
and want daily food: 

16 And one of you say to them: Go in 
peace, be you warmed and filled; yet give 
them not those things that are neces- 
sary for the body, what shall it profit ? 

17 So faith also, if it have not works, is 
dead in itself. 

18 But some man will say: Thou hast 
faith, and I have works: shew me thy 
faith without works; and I will shew 
thee, by works, my faith. 

19 Thou believest that there is one God. 
Thou dost well: the devils also believe 
and tremble. 

20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, 
that faith without works is dead ? 

21 » Was not Abraham our father justi- 
fied by works, offering up Isaac his son 
upon the altar ? 

22 Seest thou, that faith did co-operate 
with his works ; and by works faith was 
made perfect ? 

23 And the scripture was fulfilled, say- 
ing: ° Abraham believed God, and it was 
vepuied to him to justice, and he was 
called the friend of God. 

24 Do you see that by works a man is 
justified ; and not by faith only ? 

25 ’ And in like manner also Rahab the 
harlot, was not she justified by works, 
receiving the messengers, and sending 
them out another way ? 

26 For even as the body without the 
spirit is dead; so also faith without 
works is dead. 


CHAPTER 3. 


Of the evils of the tongue. Of difference between the 
earthly and heavenly wisdom. 


2H qye not many masters, my bre- 
thren, knowing that you receive 
the greater judgment. 

2 For in many things we all offend. If 
any man offend not in word, the same is 
a perfect man. He is able also with a 


m i John 3. 17. 
n Gen. 22. 9. 


ST. JAMES. 


267 


bridle to lead about the whole body. 

3 For if we put bits into the mouths of 
horses, that they may obey us, and we 
turn about their whole body. 

4 Behold also ships, whereas they are 
great, and are driven by strong winds, 
yet are they turned about with a small 
helm, whithersoever the force of the 
governor willeth. 

5 Even so the tongue is indeed a little 
member, and boasteth great things. Be- 
hold how small a fire kindleth a great 
wood. 

6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of 
iniquity. The tongue is placed among 
our members, which defileth the whole 
body, and inflameth the wheel of our 
nativity, being set on fire by hell. 

7 For every nature of beasts, and of 
birds, and of serpents, and of the rest, is 
tamed, and hath been tamed, by the 
nature of man: 

8 But the tongue no man can tame, an 
unquiet evil, full of deadly poison. 

9 By it we bless God and the Father : 
and by it we curse men, who are made 
after the likeness of God. 

10 Out of the same mouth proceedeth 
blessing and cursing. My brethren, these 
things ought not so to be. 

tr Doth a fountain send forth, out 
of the same hole, sweet and bitter 
water ? 

12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear 
grapes ; or the vine, figs? So neither 
can the salt water yield sweet. 

13 Who is a wise man, and endued with 
knowledge among you ? Let him shew, 
by a good conversation, his work in the 
meekness of wisdom. 

14 But if you have bitter zeal, and there 
be contentions in your hearts ; glory not, 
and be not liars against the truth. 

15 For this is not wisdom, descending 
from above: but earthly, sensual, dev- 
ilish. 

16 For where envying and contention 
is, there is inconstancy, and every evil 
work. 

17 But the wisdom, that is from above, 
first indeed is chaste, then peaceable, 
modest, easy to be persuaded, consent- 
ing to the good, full of mercy and good 
fruits, without judging, without dissimu- 
lation. 

18 And the fruit of justice is sown in 
peace, to them that make peace. 





o Gen. 15.6; Rom. 4. 3 ; Gal. 3. 6. 
pb Jos. 2.4; Heb. rr. 31. — g Matt. 23. 8. 


268 


CHAPTER 4. 

The evils that flow from yielding to concupiscence, 
and being friends to this world. Admonttions 
against pride, detraction, Gc. 

ROM whence are wars and conten- 

tions among you? Are they not 
hence, from your concupiscences, which 
war in your members ? 

2 You covet, and have not: you kill, 
and envy, and can not obtain. You 
contend and war, and you have not, 
because you ask not. 

3 You ask, and receive not ; because you 
ask amiss : that you may consume it on 
your concupiscences. 

4 Adulterers, know you not that the 
friendship of this world is the enemy of 
God ? Whosoever therefore will be a 
friend of this world, becometh an enemy 
of God. 

5 Or do you think that the scripture 
saith in vain: To envy doth the spirit 
covet which dwelleth in you ? 

6 But he giveth greater grace. Where- 
tore he saith: * God resisteth the proud, 
and giveth grace to the humble. 

7 Be subject therefore to God, but resist 
the devil, and he will fly from you. 

8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw 
nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye 
sinners: and purify your hearts, ye 
double minded. 

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: 
let your laughter be turned into mourn- 
ing, and your joy into sorrow. 

to Be humbled in the sight of the Lord, 
and he will exalt you. 

11 Detract not one another, my bre- 
thren. He that detracteth his brother, 
or he that judgeth his brother, detracteth 
the law, and judgeth the law. But if 
thou judge the law, thou art not a doer 
of the law, but a judge. 

12 There is one lawgiver, and judge, 
that is able to destroy and to deliver. 

13 S’ But who art thou that judgest thy 
neighbour ? Behold, now you that say : 
To day or to morrow we will go into such 
a city, and there we will spend a year, 
and will traffic, and make our gain. 

14 Whereas you know not what shall 
be on the morrow. 

15 For what is your life ? Itis a vapour 
which appeareth for a little while, and 
afterwards shall vanish away. For that 
you should say : If the Lord will, and if 
we shall live, we will do this or that. 

16 But now you rejoice in your arro- 


7 Prov. 3. 34; 1 Peter 5. 5. 


ST. JAMES. 


_-°.'™ 


CuaP. 5. 


gancies. All such rejoicing is wicked. 

17 To him therefore who knoweth to 
do good, and doth it not, to him it is 
sin. 


CHAPTER 5. 

A woe to the rich that oppress the poor. Exhorta- 
tions to patience, and to avoid swearing. Of the 
anointing the sick, confession of sins and fervour 
in prayer. 

O to now, ye rich men, weep and 
howl in your miseries, which shall 
come upon you. 

2 Your riches are corrupted : and your 
garments are motheaten. 

3 Your gold and silver is cankered : and 
the rust of them shall be for a testimony 
against you, and shall eat your flesh like 
fire. You have stored up to yourselves 
wrath against the last days. 

4 Behold the hire of the labourers, who 
have reaped down your fields, which by 
fraud has been kept back by you, crieth : 
and the cry of them hath entered into 
the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 

5 You have feasted upon earth: and in 
riotousness you have nourished your 
hearts, in the day of slaughter. 

6 You have condemned and put to 
death the Just One, and he resisted you 
not. ; 

7 Be patient therefore, brethren, until 
the coming of the Lord. Behold, the 
husbandman waiteth for the precious 
fruit of the earth: patiently bearing till 
he receive the early and the latter rain. 

8 Be you therefore also patient, and 
strengthen your hearts: for the coming 
of the Lord is at hand.. 

g Grudge not, brethren, one against 
another, that you may not be judged. 
Behold the judge standeth before the 
door. 

1o Take, my brethren, for an example 
of suffering evil, of labour and patience, 
the prophets, who spoke in the name of 
the Lord. 

11 Behold, we account them blessed 
who have endured. You have heard of 
the patience of Job, and you have seen 
the end of the Lord, that the Lord is 
merciful and compassionate. 

12 But above all things, my brethren, 
#swear not, neither by heaven, nor by 
the earth, nor by any other oath. But 


let your speech be, yea, yea: no, no: 
that you fall not under judgment. 
13 Is any of you sad ? Let him pray. 


s Rom. 14. 4. — ¢ Matt. 5. 34. 


CHAP. I. 


Is he cheerful in mind ? Let him sing. 
14 Is any man sick among you? Let 
him bring in the priests of the church, 
and let them pray over him, anointing 
him with oil in the name of the Lord. 

15 And the prayer of faith shall save 
the sick man: and the Lord shall raise 
him up: and if he be in sins, they shall 
be forgiven him. 

16 Confess therefore your sins one to 
another : and pray one for another, that 
you may be saved. For the continual 
prayer of a just man availeth much. 

17 “ Elias was a man passible like unto 


ry OF ST. PETER: 





209 


us: and with prayer he prayed that it 
might not rain upon the earth, and it 
rained not for three years and six 
months. 

18 And he prayed again: and the hea- 
ven gave rain, and the earth brought 
forth her fruit. 

tg My brethren, if any of you err from 
the truth, and one convert him : 

20 He must know that he who causeth 
a sinner to be converted from the error 
of his way, shall save his soul from 
death, and shall cover a multitude of 
sins. 


THE 
Ibi Boch bee. Obs Siiy PEPER —THE 
AGO usa ee 


The first Epistle of Sr. PETER, though brief, contains much doctrine concerning Faith, 
Hope, and Charity, with divers instructions to all persons of what state oy condition 


soever. 


to the practice of a virtuous life in imitation of Christ. 


The Apostle commands submission to rulers and superiors, and exhorts all 


This Epistle 1s written with 


such apostolical dignity, as to manifest the supreme authority with which tis writer, the 


prince of the Apostles, had been vested by his Lord and Master, Jesus Christ. 


He 


wrote it at Rome, which figuratively he calls Babylon, about fifteen years after our Lord’s 


Ascension. 


CHAPTER 1. 

He gives thanks to God for the benefit of cur being 
called to the true faith, and to eternal life ; into 
which we are to enter by many tribulations. He 
exhorts to holiness of life ; considering the holiness 
of God, and our redemption by the blood of Christ. 


PELE an apostle of Jesus Christ, to 
the strangers dispersed through Pon- 
tus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bi- 
thynia, elect, 

2 According to the foreknowledge of 
God the Father, unto the sanctification 
of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprin- 
kling of the blood of Jesus Christ : Grace 
unto you and peace be multiplied. 

3 ¥ Blessed be the God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to 


u 3 Kings 17. 1; Luke 4. 25. 


his great mercy hath regenerated us 
unto a lively hope, by the resurrection 
of Jesus Christ from the dead, 

Unto an inheritance incorruptible, 
and undefiled, and that can not fade, re- 
served in heaven for you, 

5 Who, by the power of God, are kept 
by faith unto salvation, ready to be re- 
vealed in the last time. 

6 Wherein you shall greatly rejoice, if 
now you must be for a little time made 
sorrowful in divers temptations : 

7 That the trial of your faith (much 
more precious than gold which is tried 
by the fire) may be found unto praise 
and glory and honour at the appearing 
of Jesus Christ: 


v 2 Cor. 1. 3; Eph. 1. 3. 








CHap. 5. Ver. 14. Let him bringin, &e. See 
here a plain warrant of scripture for the sacra- 
ment of extreme unction, that any controversy 
against its institution would be against the ex- 
press words of the sacred text in the plainest 
terms. 

Ver. 16. Confess your sins one to another. That 
is, to the priests of the church, whom (ver. 14) he 








had ordered to be called for, and brought in to the 
sick ; moreover, to confess to persons who had 
no power to forgive sins, would be useless. Hence 
the precept here means, that we must confess to 
men whom God hath appointed, and who, by their 
ordination and jurisdiction, have received the 
power of remitting sins in his name. 


270 


8 Whom having not seen, you love: in 
whom also now, though you see him not, 
you believe: and believing shall rejoice 
with joy unspeakable and glorified ; 

9 Receiving the end of your faith, even 
the salvation of your souls. 

10 Of which salvation the prophets have 
inquired and diligently searched, who 
prophesied of the grace to come in you. 

11 Searching what or what manner of 
time the Spirit of Christ in them did sig- 
nify : when it foretold those sufferings 
that are in Christ, and the glories that 
should follow : 

12 To whom it was revealed, that not 
to themselves, but to you they minis- 
tered those things which are now de. 
clared to you by them that have preached 
the gospel to you, the Holy Ghost being 
sent down from heaven, on whom the 
angels desire to look. 

13 Wherefore having the loins of your 
mind girt up, being sober, trust perfectly 
in the grace which is offered you in the 
revelation of Jesus Christ, 

14 As children of obedience, not fash- 
ioned according to the former desires of 
your ignorance : 

15 But according to him that hath called 
you, who is holy, be you also in all man- 
ner of conversation holy : 

16 Because it is written : You shall be 
holy, for I am holy. 

17 And if you invoke as Father him 
who, * without respect of persons, judget 
according to every one’s work : converse 
in fear during the time of your sojourn- 
ing here. 

18 Knowing that you were not redeeme 
with corruptible things as gold or silver, 
from your vain conversation of the tra- 
dition of your fathers : 

19 ¥ But with the precious blood 
Christ, as of a lamb unspotted and un- 
defiled, 

20 Foreknown indeed before the founda- 
tion of the world, but manifested in the 
last times for you, 

21 Who through him are faithful in 
God, who raised him up from the dead, 
and hath given him glory, that your faith 
and hope might be in God. 

22 Purifying your souls in the obedience 
of charity, with a brotherly love, from 
a sincere heart love one another earnestly : 


w Lev. 11. 44, and 19. 2, and 20. 7. 
x Deut. 10. 17; Rom. 2. 11 ; Gal. 2. 6. 
y 1 Cor. 6. 20, and 7. 23 ; Heb. 9. 14; 
1 John r. 7; Apoe. 1. 5. — z Eccli. 14. 18; 
Isa. 40. 6 ; James 1. 10. — a Rom. 6. 4; 


1 OF ST. PETER. 





















CHap. 2. 


23 Being born again not of corruptible 
seed, but incorruptible, by the word of 
God who liveth and remaineth for 
ever. 

24 * For all flesh is as grass ; and all the 
glory thereof as the flower of grass. The 
grass 1s withered, and the flower thereof is 
fallen away. 

25 But the word of the Lord endureth for 
ever. And this is the word which by the 
gospel hath been preached unto you. 


CHAPTER 2. 

We are to lay aside all guile, and go to Christ the 
living stone: and as being now his people, walk ~ 
worthily of him, with submission to superiors, and 
patience under sufferings. 

HEREFORE 4 laying away all mal- 

ice, and all guile, and dissimula- 
tions, and envies, and all detractions, 
2 As newborn babes, desire the rational 
milk without guile, that thereby you may 


grow unto salvation : 


3 If so be you have tasted that the Lord 


is sweet. 


4 Unto whom coming, as to a living 


stone, rejected indeed by men, but chosen 
and made honourable by God : 


Be you also as living stones built up, 


a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to 
offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to 


d by Jesus Christ. 
Wherefore it is said in the scripture : 


6 Behold, I lay in Ston a cued cp stone, 
elect, precious. And he Ss elveve in 


im, shall not be confounded. 
7 To you therefore that believe, he is 


honour: but to them that believe not, 


¢ the stone which the builders rejected, the 
ame ts made the head of the corner : 

And a stone of stumbling, and a rock 
of scandal, to them who stumble at the 


word, neither do believe, whereunto also 


hey are set. 

9 But you are a chosen generation, a 
kingly priesthood, a holy nation, a pur- 
chased people : that you may declare his 
virtues, who hath called you out of dark- 
ness into his marvellous light : 

10 4 Who in time past were not a people : 
bui are now the people of God. Who had not 
obtained mercy ; but now have obtained 
mercy. 

11 ¢ Dearly beloved, I beseech you as 
strangers and pilgrims, to refrain your- 


Eph. 4. 22; Col. 3. 8; Heb. 12. 1.—6 Isa. 28. 16; 
Rom. 9. 33. —¢ Ps. 117. 22; Isa. 8. 145 
Matt. 21. 42; Acts 4. Ir. 
d Osee 2. 24; Rom. 9. 25. 
e Rom. 13. 14; Gal. 5. 16. 








CHAP. 3. 


selves from carnal desires which war 
against the soul, 

12 Having your conversation good 
among the Gentiles: that whereas they 
speak against you as evildoers, they 
may, by the good works, which they shall 
behold in you, glorify God in the day of 
visitation. 

13 / Be ye subject therefore to every 
human creature for God’s sake : whether 
it be to the king as excelling ; 

14 Or to governors as sent by him for 
the punishment of evildoers, and for the 
praise of the good : 

15 For so is the will of God, that by do- 
ing well you may put to silence the 
ignorance of foolish men: 

16 As free, and not as making liberty a 
cloak for malice, but as the servants of 
God. 

17 Honour allmen. 8 Love the brother- 
hood. Fear God. Honour the king. 

18 4 Servants, be subject to your mas- 
ters, with all fear, not only to the good 
and gentle, but also to the froward. 

tg For this is thankworthy, if for con- 
science towards God, a man endure sor- 
rows, suffering wrongfully. 

20 For what glory is it, if committing 
sin, and being buffeted for zt, you endure ? 
But if doing well you suffer patiently ; 
this is thankworthy before God. 

21 For unto this are you called : because 
Christ also suffered for us, leaving you 
an example that you should follow his 
steps. 

22 *Who did no sin, neither was guile 
found in his mouth. 

23 Who, when he was reviled, did not 
tevile : when he suffered, he threatened 
not: but delivered himself to him that 
judged him unjustly. 

24 7 Who his own self bore our sins in 
his body upon the tree: that we, being 
dead to sins, should live to justice: by 
whose stripes you were healed. 

25 For you were as sheep going astray ; 
but you are now converted to the shep- 
herd and bishop of your souls. 


CHAPTER 3. 


How wives are to behave to theiy husbands : what or- 
naments they are to seek. Exhortations to divers 
virtues. 


N # like manner also let wives be sub- 
ject to their husbands: that if any 





f Rom. 13. 1.—g Rom. 12. 10.—h Eph. 6. 5; 
Golde 22) Mitus 249. 
t Isa. 53. 9. —7 Isa. 53.5; 1 John 3. 5. 
FaBphe5a22 >-Col: 3:18. 


mOER Sa: 


PETER. 


believe not the word, they may be won 
without the word, by the conversation 
of the wives. 

2 Considering your chaste conversation 
with fear. 

3 + Whose adorning let it not be the 
outward plaiting of the hair, or the 
wearing of gold, or the putting on of 
apparel : 

4 But the hidden man of the heart in 
the incorruptibility of a quiet and a 
meek spirit, which is rich in the sight of 
God. 

5 For after this manner heretofore the 
holy women also, who trusted in God, 
adorned themselves, being in subjection 
to their own husbands : 

6 ™ As Sara obeyed Abraham, calling 
him lord: whose daughters you are, do- 
ing well, and not fearing any distur- 
bance. 5 

7 » Ye husbands, likewise dwelling with 
them according to knowledge, giving 
honour to the female as to the weaker 
vessel, and as to the co-heirs of the grace 
of life : that your prayers be not hindered. 

8 And in fine, be ye all of one mind, 
having compassion one of another, being 
lovers of the brotherhood, merciful, 
modest, humble : 

9 ° Not rendering evil for evil, nor rail- 
ing for railing, but contrariwise, blessing : 
for unto this are you called, that you 
may inherit a blessing. 

1o ? For he that will love life, and see 
good days, let him refrain his tongue from 
evil, and his lips that they speak no guile. 

tr 9 Let him decline from evil, and do 
good ; let him seek after peace and pursue 
tt: 

12 Because the eyes of the Lord ave upon 
the gust, and his ears unto thety prayers : 
but the countenance of the Lord upon them 
that do evil things. 

13 And who is he that can hurt you, if 
you be zealous of good ? 

14 7 But if also you suffer anything for 
justice’ sake, blessed are ye. And be 
not afraid of their fear, and be not trou- 
bled. 

15 But sanctify the Lord Christ in your 
hearts, being ready always to satisfy 
every one that asketh you a reason of 
that hope which is in you. 

16 s But with modesty and fear, having 
a good conscience: that whereas they 


271 





11 Tim. 2. 9. —m Gen. 18. 12. — nti Cor. 7. 3. 
o Prov. 17. 13; Rom. 12. 17; 1 Thess. 5. 15. 
p Ps. 33. 13. —q Isa. 1. 16. —y Matt. 5. ro. 

s Supra 2. 12. 


272 


speak evil of you, they may be ashamed 
who falsely accuse your good conversa- 
tion in Christ. 

17 For it is better doing well (if such be 
the will of God) to suffer, than doing 
ill. 

18 # Because Christ also died once for 
our sins, the just for the unjust : that he 
might offer us to God, being put to death 
indeed in the flesh, but enlivened in the 
spirit, 

19 In which also coming he preached to 
those spirits that were in prison : 

20 Which had been some time incredu- 
lous, “ when they waited for the patience 
of God in the days of Noe, when the ark 
was a building : wherein a few, that is, 
eight souls, were saved by water. 

21 Whereunto baptism being of the like 
form, now saveth you also: not the put- 
ting away of the filth of the flesh, but 
the examination of a good conscience 
towards God by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ. 

22 Who is on the right hand of God, 
swallowing down death, that we might 
be made heirs of life everlasting : being 
gone into heaven, the angels and powers 
and virtues being made subject to him. 


CHAPTER 4. 
Exhortations to cease from sin : to mutual charity: to 


do all for the glory of God : to be willing to suffer 
for Christ. 


HRIST therefore having suffered in 
the flesh, be you also armed with 
the same thought: for he that hath suf- 
fered in the flesh, hath ceased from 
sins : 

2 » That now he may live the rest of his 
time in the flesh, not after the desires of 
men, but according to the will of God. 

3 For the time past is sufficient to have 
fulfilled the will of the Gentiles, for them 
who have walked in riotousness, lusts, 
excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, 
and unlawful worshipping of idols. 

4 Wherein they think it strange, that 


t Rom. 5. 6; Heb. 9. 28. —u Gen. 7.7; 
Matt. 24. 37 ; Luke 17. 26. — v Eph. 4. 23. 


Cuap. 3. Ver. 19. Spirits that were in prison. 
See here a proof of a third place, or middle state 
of souls : for these spirits in prison, to whom Christ 
went to preach, after his death, were not in heaven; 
nor yet in the hell of the damned : because heaven 
is no prison: and Christ did not go to preach to 
the damned. 

Ver. 21. Whereunto baptism, &c. Baptism is 
said to be of the like form with the water by which 
Noe was saved, because the one was a figure of 


1 OF ST. PETER: 


CuaP. 4. 


you run not with them into the same 
confusion of riotousness, speaking evil of 
you. 

5 Who shall render account to him, 
who is ready to judge the living and the 
dead. 

6 For, for this cause was the gospel 
preached aso to the dead: that they 
might be judged indeed according to 
men, in the flesh ; but may live according 
to God, in the Spirit. 

7 But the end of allis at hand. Be pru- 
dent therefore, and watch in prayers. 

8 But before all things have a constant 
mutual charity among W peep w for 
charity covereth a multitude of sins. 

g * Using hospitality one towards an- 
other, ¥ without murmuring, 

10 = As every man hath received grace, 
ministering the same one to another : 
@ as good stewards of the manifold grace 
of God. 

11 If any man speak, Jet him speak, as 
the words of God. If any man minister, 
let him do tt, as of the power, which God 
administereth : that in all things God 
may be honoured through Jesus Christ : 
to whom is glory and empire for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

12 Dearly beloved,- think not strange 
the burning heat which is to try you, 
as if some new thing happened to you ; 

13 But if you partake of the sufferings 
of Christ, rejoice that when his glory 
shall be revealed, you may also be glad 
with exceeding joy. 

14 If you be reproached for the name 
of Christ, you shall be blessed : for that 
which is of the honour, glory, and power 
of God, and that which is his Spirit, rest- 
eth upon you. eae 

15 But let none of you suffer as a mur- 
derer, or a thief, or a railer, or a coveter 
of other men’s things. 

16 But if as a Christian, let him not be 
ashamed, but let him glorify God in that 
name. 

17 For the time is, that judgment should 


w Prov. ro. 12. — x Rom. 12. 13; Het. 13. 2. 
y Phil. 2. 14. — zg Rom. 12. 6. — ar Cor. 4.2. © 


the other.—Ibid. Not the putting away, &c. As — 
much as to say, that baptism has not its efficacy, in 
order to salvation, from its washing away any 
bodily filth or dirt ; but from its purging the con- 
science from sin, when accompanied with suitable 
dispositions in the party, to answer the interroga- 
tions made at that time, with relation to faith, the 
renouncing of Satan with all his works ; and the 
obedience to God’s commandments. 





CHAP? rT? 


begin at the house of God. And if first 
at us, what shall be the end of them that 
believe not the gospel of God ? 

18 4 And if the just man shall scarcely 
be saved, where shall the ungodly and 
the sinner appear ? 

19 Wherefore let them also that suffer 
according to the will of God commend 
their souls in good deeds to the faithful 
Creator. 


CHAPTER 5. 


He exhorts both priests and laity, to their respective 
duties, and recommends to all humility and watch- 
fulness. 


HE ancients ¢ therefore that are 
among you, I beseech, who am my- 


self also an ancient, and a witness of|J 


the sufferings of Christ: as also a par- 
taker of that glory which is to be re- 
vealed in time to come: 

2 Feed the flock of God which is among 
you, taking care of zt, not by constraint, 
but willingly, according to God: not for 
filthy lucre’s sake, but voluntarily : 

3 Neither as lording it over the clergy, 
but being made a pattern of the flock 
from the heart. 

4 And when the prince of pastors shall 
appear, you shall receive a never fading 
crown of glory 

5 In like manner, ye young men, be 


b Prov. 11. 31. — c That is, Senior Priests. 
d Rom. 12. 10. —e James 4. 6. — f James 4. 10. 


CHap. 4. Ver. 18. Scarcely. That is, not 
without much labour and difficulty ; and because 
of the dangers which constantly surround the 


ZOe ST. PE LER 


273 
subject to the ancients. 4? And do you 
all insinuate humility one to another, 
¢ for God resisteth the proud, but to the hum- 
ble he -giveth grace. 

6 f Be you humbled therefore under the 
mighty hand of God, that he may exalt 
you in the time of visitation : 

7 & Casting all your care upon him, Si 
he hath care of you. 

8 Be sober and watch: because your 
adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, 
goeth about seeking whom he may devour. 

9 Whom resist ye, strong in faith: 
knowing that the same affliction befalls 
your brethren who are in the world. 

to But the God of all grace, who hath 
called us unto his eternal glory in Christ 
esus, after you have suffered a little, 
will himself perfect you, and confirm you, 
and establish you. 

11 To him be glory and empire for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

12 By Sylvanus, a faithful brother unto 
you, as I think, I have written briefly : 
beseeching and testifying that this is the 
true grace of God, wherein you stand. 

13 The church that is in 4 Babylon, 
elected together with you, saluteth you : 
and so doth my son Mark. 

14 Salute one another with a holy kiss. 
Grace be to all you, who are in Christ 
Jesus. Amen. 


g Ps. 54. 23; Matt. 6. 25; Luke 12. 22. 
h Figuratively, Rome. 


temptations of the world, of the devil, and of our 
own corrupt nature. 


THE 
SECOND EPISTLE OF ST. PETER THE 
PEDO Fei 


In this Epistle St. PETER says (chap. 3.), Behold this second Epistle I write to you : 
and before (chap. I. 14.), Being assured that the laying away of this my tabernacle 
is at hand. This shews, that it was written a very short time before his martyrdom, 
which was about thirty-five years after our Lord’s Ascension. In this Episile he ad- 
monishes the faithful to be mindful of the great gifts they received from God, and to join 
all other virtues with their faith. He warns them against false teachers, by describing 
their practices, and foretelling they punishments. He describes the dissolution of this 
world by fire, and the day of qudgment. 


CHAPTER tf. 


He exhorts them to join all other virtues with their 
faith : in order to secure thewr salvation. 


See Peter, servant and apostle of 
Jesus Christ, to them that have ob- 
tained equal faith with us in the justice 


274 2. OF ST 


of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

2 Grace to you and peace be accom- 
plished in the knowledge of God and of 
Christ Jesus our Lord : 

3 As all things of his divine power which 
appertain to life and godliness, are given 
us, through the knowledge of him who 
hath called us by his own proper glory 
and virtue. 

4 By whom he hath given us most great 
and precious promises : that by these you 
may be made partakers of the divine 
nature : flying the corruption of that con- 
cupiscence which is in the world. 

5 And you, employing all care, minister 
in your faith, virtue ; and in virtue, know- 
ledge ; 

6 And in knowledge, abstinence ; and in 
abstinence, patience; and in patience, 
godliness ; 

7 And in godliness, love of brotherhood ; 
and in love of brotherhood, charity. 

8 For if these things be with you and 
abound, they will make you to be nei- 
ther empty nor unfruitful in the know- 
ledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 For he that hath not these things 
with him, is blind, and groping, having for- 
gotten that he was purged from his oud 
sins. 

10 Wherefore, brethren, labour the 
more, that by good works you may 
make sure your calling and election. For 
doing these things, you shall not sin at 
any time. 

1m For so an entrance shall be minis- 
tered to you abundantly into the ever- 
lasting kingdom of our Lord and Sav- 
iour Jesus Christ. 

12 For which cause I will begin to put 
you always in remembrance of these 
things : though indeed you know them, 
and are confirmed in the present truth. 

13 But I think it meet as longas I am 
in this tabernacle, to stir you up by put- 
ting you in remembrance. 

14 Being assured that the laying away 
of this my tabernacle is at hand, accord- 
ing as our Lord Jesus Christ also ‘ hath 
signified to me. 


i John 21. 19. 
71 Cor. 1.17. —k Matt. 17. 5. 


Cuap. 1. Ver. 20. No prophecy of scripture is 
made by private interpretation. This shows plainly 
that the scriptures are not to be expounded by any 
one’s private judgment or private spirit, because 
every part of the holy scriptures were written by 
men inspired by the Holy Ghost, and declared as 
such by the Church ; therefore they are not to be 
interpreted but by the Spirit of God, which he hath 


. PETER. Cuap. 2. 


15 And I will endeavour, that you fre- 
quently have after my decease, where- 
by you may keep a memory of these 
things. 

16 1 For we have not by following arti- 
ficial fables, made known to you the 
power, and presence of our Lord Jesus 
Christ ; but we were eyewitnesses of his 
greatness. ; 

17 For he received from God the Father, 
honour and glory: this voice coming 
down to him from the excellent glory : 
& This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased ; hear ye him. 

18 And this voice we heard brought 
from heaven, when we were with him in 
the holy mount. 

19 And we have the more firm prophet- 
ical word : whereunto you do well to at- 
tend, as to a light that shineth in a dark 
place, until the day dawn, and the day 
star arise in your hearts : 

20 ! Understanding this first, that no 
prophecy of scripture is made by private 
interpretation. 

21 For prophecy came not by the will 
of man at any time: but the holy men 
of God spoke, inspired by the Holy 
Ghost. 


CHAPTER 2. 


He warns them against false teachers, and foretells 
their punishment. 

Bu there were also false prophets 

among the people, even as there 
shall be among you lying teachers, who 
shall bring in sects of perdition, and 
deny the Lord who bought them : bring- 
ing upon themselves swift destruction. 

2 And many shall follow their riotous- 
nesses, through whom the way of truth 
shall be evil spoken of. 

3 And through covetousness shall they 
with feigned words make merchandise 
of you. Whose judgment now of a long 
time lingereth not, and their perdition 
slumbereth not. 

4 ™For if God spared not the angels 
that sinned, but delivered them, drawn 
down by infernal ropes to the lower hell, 


12 Tim. 3. 16. 
m Job 4. 18; Jude 1. 6. 


left, and promised to remain with his Church to 
guide her in all truth to the end of the world. 
Some may tell us, that many of our divines inter- 
pret the scriptures: they may do so, but they 
do it always with a submission to the judgment 
of the Church, and not otherwise. 

Cuap. 2. Ver. 1. Sects of perdition. That is, 
heresies destructive of salvation. 


CHAP. 3. 


unto torments, to be reserved unto judg- 
ment : 

5 And spared not the original world, 
but preserved Noe, the eighth person, 
the preacher of justice, bringing in the 
flood upon the world of the ungodly. 

6 o And reducing the cities of the Sod- 
omites, and of the Gomorrhites, into 
ashes, condemned them to be over- 
thrown, making them an example to 
those that should after act wickedly. 

7 And delivered just Lot, oppressed by 
the injustice and lewd conversation of 
the wicked. 

8 For in sight and hearing he was just : 
dwelling among them, who from day to 
day vexed the just soul with unjust 
works. 

9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the 
godly from temptation, but to reserve 
the unjust unto the day of judgment to 
be tormented. 

to And especially them who walk after 
the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and 
despise government, audacious, self will- 
ed, they fear not to bring in sects, blas- 
pheming. 

11 Whereas angels who are greater in 
strength and power, bring not against 
themselves a railing judgment. 

12 But these men, as irrational beasts, 
naturally tending to the snare and to 
destruction, blaspheming those things 
which they know not, shall perish in 
their corruption, 

13 Receiving the reward of theiy injus- 
tice, counting for a pleasure the delights 
of a day: stains and spots, sporting 
themselves to excess, rioting in their 
feasts with you : 

14 Having eyes full of adultery and of 
sin that ceaseth not: alluring unstable 
souls, having their heart exercised with 
covetousness, children of malediction : 

15 Leaving the right way they have 
gone astray, ’ having followed the way 
of Balaam of Bosor, who loved the wages 
of iniquity, 

16 But had a check of his madness, the 
dumb beast used to the yoke, which 7 
speaking with man’s voice, forbade the 
folly of the prophet. 


n Gen. 7. 1. —o Gen. 19. 25. 
pb Jude rr. 
qNum. 22. 28. —r Jude 12.—sJohn 8. 34; 


Ver. 11. Bring not a railing judgment, &c. 
That is, they use no railing, nor cursing sentence ; 
not even in their conflicts with the evil angels. 
See St. Jude, ver. 9. 


2 OF ST. 


PETER. 275 


17 * These are fountains without water, 
and clouds tossed with whirlwinds, to 
whom the mist of darkness is reserved. 

18 For, speaking proud words of van- 
ity, they allure by the desires of fleshly 
riotousness, those who for a little while 
escape, such as converse in error: 

19 Promising them liberty, whereas they 
themselves are the slaves of corruption. 
s For by whom a man is overcome, of the 
same also he is the slave. 

20 For if, flying from the pollutions of 
the world, through the knowledge of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, ¢ they be 
again entangled in them and overcome : 
« their latter state is become unto them 
worse than the former. 

21 For it had been better for them not 
to have known the way of justice, than 
after they have known it, to turn back 
from that holy commandment which was 
delivered to them. 

22 For, that of the true proverb has hap- 
pened to them: 4 The dog is returned to 
his vomit : and, The sow that was washed, 
to her wallowing in the mire. 


CHAPTER 3. 


Against scoffers denying the second coming of Christ. 
He declares the sudden dissolution of this world, 
and exhorts to holiness of life. 


Se this second epistle I write to 

you, my dearly beloved, in which I 
stir up by way of admonition your sincere 
mind : 

2 That you may be mindful of those 
words which I told you before from the 
holy prophets, and of your apostles, of 
the precepts of the Lord and Saviour. 

3 Knowing this first, » that in the last 
days there shall come deceitful scoffers, 
walking after their own lusts, 

4 Saying : * Where is his promise or his 
coming ? for since the time that the fa- 
thers slept, all things continue as they 
were from the beginning of the creation. 

5 For this they are wilfully ignorant of, 
that the heavens were before, and the 
earth out of water, and through water, 
consisting by the word of God, 

6 Whereby the world that then was, be- 
ing overflowed with water, perished. 


Rom. 6.16 and 20.—?t Heb.6.4.—w Matt. 12. 45. 
v Prov. 26. 11. —wt Tim. 4. 1; 2 Tim. 3. 1; 
Jude 18. — x Ezech. 12. 27. 


Ver.13. The delights of a day : that is, the short 
delights of this world, in which they place all their 
happiness. 


276 


1 OF ST. JOHN. 


~ a 


CHAP. I. 


7 But the heavens and the earth which| solved, and the elements shall melt with 


are now, by the same word are kept in 
store, reserved unto fire against the day 
of judgment and perdition of the un- 
godly men. 

8 But of this one thing be not ignorant, 
my beloved, that one day with the Lord 
is as a thousand years, and a thousand 
years as one day. 

9 The Lord delayeth not his promise, as 
some imagine, but dealeth patiently for 
your sake, not willing that any should 
perish, but that all should return to 
penance. 

10 ¥ But the day of the Lord shall come 
as a thief, in which the heavens shall pass 
away with great violence, and the ele- 
ments shall be melted with heat, and the 
earth and the works which are in it, shall 
be burnt up. 

11 Seeing then that all these things are 
to be dissolved, what manner of people 
ought you to be in holy conversation and 
godliness ? 

12 Looking for and hasting unto the 
coming of the day of the Lord, by which 
the heavens being on fire shall be dis- 


the burning heat ? 

13 * But we look for new heavens and a 
new earth according to his promises, in 
which justice dwelleth. 

14 Wherefore, dearly beloved, waiting 
for these things, be diligent that you 
may be found before him unspotted and 
blameless in peace, 

15 #And account the longsuffering of 
our Lord, salvation; as also our most dear 
brother Paul, according to the wisdom 
given him, hath written to you : 

16 As also in all his epistles, apse in 
them of these things ; in which are cer- 
tain things hard to be understood, which 
the unlearned and unstable wrest, as they 
do also the other scriptures, to their own 
destruction. 

17 You therefore, brethren, knowi 
these things before, take heed, lest be- 
ing led aside by the error of the unwise, 
you fall from your own steadfastness. 

18 But grow in grace, and in the know- 
ledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ. To him be glory both now and 
unto the day of eternity. Amen. 


y 1 Thess. 5. 2; Apoc. 3. 3, and 16. 15. zIsa. 65. 17, and 66. 22; Apoc. 21. 1.—a Rom. 2. 5. 


THE 


FIRST EPISTLE’ OF ST." JOBRia aa 
APOSTLE. 


The same vein of divine love and charity towards our neighbour, which runs throughout 
the Gospel written by the beloved disciple and Evangelist, St. JOHN, ts found also in 
his Epistles. He confirms the two principal mysteries of our faith : The mystery of the 
Trinity, and the mystery of the incarnation of Jesus Christ the Son of God. The su- 
blimity and excellence of the evangelical doctrine he declares : And thiscommandment . 
we have from God, that he, who loveth God, love also his brother (chap. 4. 21) ; 
and again : For this is the charity of God, that we keep his commandments ; and his 
commandments are not heavy (chap. 5. 3). He shews how to distinguish the ‘children 
of God from those of the devil : marks out those who should be called Antichrists : de- 
scribes the turpitude and gravity of sin. Finally, he shews how the sinner may hope for 
pardon. It was written, according to Baronius’ account. sixty-six years after our 
Lord’s Ascension. 










CHAPTER 1. 

He declares what he has seen and heard of Christ, 
(who ts the life eternal,) to the end that we may have 
fellowship with God, and all good through him: 
yet so if we confess our sins. 


looked upon, and our hands have han- 
dled, of the word of life : 
2 For the life was manifested ; and 
have seen and do bear witness, 
clare unto you the life eternal, cl 
THAE which was from the beginning, |was with the Father, and hath appear 
which we have heard, which we|to us: : 
have seen with our eyes, which we me ae which we have seen and _ 


: 


CHAP. 2. 


heard, we declare unto you, that you 
also may have fellowship with us, and 
our fellowship:-may be with the Father, 
and with his son Jesus Christ. 

4 And these things we write to you, that 
you may Tejoice, and your joy may be 
full. 

5 And this is the declaration which we 
have heard from him, and declare unto 
you: ® That God is light, and in him 
there is no darkness. 

6 If we say that we have fellowship 
with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, 
and do not the truth. 

7 But if we walk in the light, as he also 
is in the light, we have fellowship one 
with another, ¢and the blood of Jesus 
Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 

8 4If we say that we have no sin, we 
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
in us. 

9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful 
and just, to forgive us our sins, and to 
cleanse us from all iniquity. 

10 If we say that we have not sinned, 
we make him a liar, and his word is not 
in us. 


CHAPTER 2. 


Christ ts our advocate : we must keep his command- 
ments, and love one another. We must not love 
the world, nor give ear to new teachers : but abide 
by the spirit of God in the church. 


M* little children, these things I write 
to you, that you may not sin. But 
if any man sin, we have an advocate 
with the Father, Jesus Christ the just : 

2 And he is the propitiation for our 
sins : and not for ours only, but also for 
those of the whole world. 

3 And by this we know that we have 
known him, if we keep his command- 
ments. 

4 He who saith that he knoweth him, 
and keepeth not his commandments, is 
a liar, and the truth is not in him. 

5 But he that keepeth his word, in him 
in very deed the charity of God is per- 
fected; and by this we know that we 
are in him. 


6 John 8. 12.—cHeb. 9. 14; 1 Peter 1. 19; 
Apoc. 1. 5. — 43 Kings 8. 46; 2 Par. 6. 36; 


CuHap. 2. Ver. 3. We have known him, tf we 
keep his commandments. He speaks of that prac- 
tical knowledge by love and affection, which can 
only be proved by our keeping hiscommandments; 
and without which we cannot be said to know God, 
as we should do. 

Ver. 8. A new commandment. 


43 


Viz., the com- 


1 OF ST. JOHN. 


277 


6 He that saith he abideth in him, 
ought himself also to walk, even as he 
walked. 

7 Dearly beloved, I write not a new 
commandment to you, but an old com- 
mandment which you had from the be- 
ginning. The old commandment is the 
word which you have heard. 

8 ¢ Again a new commandment I write 
unto you, which thing is true both in 
him and in you; because the darkness 
is passed, and the true light now shineth. 
9 He that saith he is in the light, and 
hateth his brother, is in darkness even 
until now. 

1o f He that loveth his brother, abideth 
in the light, and there is no scandal in 
him. 

Ir But he that hateth his brother, is 
in darkness, and walketh in darkness, 
and knoweth not whither he goeth; 
because the darkness hath blinded his 
eyes. 

- I write unto you, little children, be- 
cause your sins are forgiven you for his 
name’s sake. 

13 I write unto you, fathers, because 
you have known him, who is from the 
beginning. I write unto you, young 
men, because you have overcome the 
wicked one. 

14 I write unto you, babes, because you 
have known the Father. I write unto 
you, young men, because you are strong, 
and the word of God abideth in you, 
and you have overcome the wicked one. 

15 Love not the world, nor the things 
which are in the world. If any man 
love the world, the charity of the Father 
is not in him. 

16 For all that is in the world, is the 
concupiscence of the flesh, and the con- 
cupiscence of the eyes, and the pride of 
life, which is not of the Father, but is of 
the world. 

17 And the world passeth away, and 
the concupiscence thereof: but he that 
doth the will of God, abideth for ever. 
18 Little children, it is the last hour ; 
and as you have heard that Antichrist 


Prov. 20.9; Eccl. 7. 21. 
eJohn 13. 34, and 15. 12. —f Infra 3. 14. 


mandment of love, which was first given in the old 
law ; but was renewed and extended by Christ. 
See John 13. 34. 

Ver. 18, It 1s the last hour, That is, it is the 
last age of the world.—Ibid. Many Antichrists : 
that is, many heretics, enemies of Christ and his 
church, and forerunners of the great Antichrist. 


HOLY BIBLE 


278 1 OF ST. JOHN. CHAP. 3. 
cometh, even now there are become CHAPTER 3. 
many Antichrists: whereby we know |0/ the love of God to us : how we may disti ish the 


that it is the last hour. 

19 They went out from us, but they 
were not of us. For if they had been of 
us, they would no doubt have remained 
with us ; but that they may be manifest, 
that they are not all of us. 

20 But you have the unction from the 
Holy One, and know all things. 

21 I have not written to you as to them 
that know not the truth, but as to them 
that know it: and that no lie is of the 
truth. 

22 Who is a liar, but he who denieth 
that Jesus is the Christ ? this is Anti- 
christ, who denieth the Father, and the 
Son. 

23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the 
same hath not the Father. He that con- 
fesseth the Son, hath the Father also. 

24 As for you, let that which you have 
heard from the beginning, abide in you. 
If that abide in you, which you have 
heard from the beginning, you also shall 
abide in the Son, and in the Father. 

25 And this is the promise which he 
hath promised us, life everlasting. 

26 These things have I written to you, 
concerning them that seduce you. 

27 And as for you, let the unction, 
which you have received from him, abide 
in you. And you have no need that any 
man teach you ; but as his unction teach- 
eth you of all things, and is truth, and is 
no lie. And as it hath taught you, abide 
in him. 

28 And now, little children, abide in 
him, that when he shall appear, we may 
have confidence, and not be confounded 
by him at his coming. 

29 If you know, that he is just, know 
ye, that every one also, who doth justice, 
is born of him. 


gIsa. 53. 9; 1 Peter 2. 22.—h John 8. 44. 





Ver. 19. They were not of us. That is, they 
were not solid, steadfast, genuine Christians: 
otherwise they would have remained in the church. 

Ver. 20. The unction from the Holy One. That 
is, grace and wisdom from the Holy Ghost.—Ibid. 
Know all things. The true children of God’s 
church, remaining in unity, under the guidance of 
their lawful pastors, partake of the grace of the 
Holy Ghost, promised to the church and her pas- 
tors ; and have in the church all necessary know- 
ledge and instruction ; so as to have no need to 
seek it elsewhere, since it can be only found in 
that society of which they are members. 

Ver.27. Youhavenoneed, &. You want not 
to be taught by any of these men, who, under 
pretence of imparting more knowledge to you, seek 


children of God, and those of the devil. | loving 

one another, and of purity of conscience. 

PeseLD what manner of charity the 

Father hath bestowed upon us, that 
we should be called, and should be the 
sons of God. Therefore the world know- 
eth not us, because it knew not him. 

2 Dearly beloved, we are now the sons 
of God; and it hath not yet ap 
what we shall be. We know, that, when 
he shall appear, we shall be like to him : 
because we shall see him as he is. 

3 And every one that hath this hope in 
him, sanctifieth himself, as he also is 
holy. 

4 Whosoever committeth sin commit- 
teth also iniquity ; and sin is iniquity. 

5 And you know that he appeared to 
take away our sins, £and in him there 
is no sin. 

6 Whosoever abideth in him, sinneth 
not; and whosoever sinneth, hath not 
seen him, nor known him. 

7 Little children, let no man deceive 
you. He that doth justice is just, even 
as he is just. 

8 He that committeth sin is of the 
devil : for the devil sinneth from the be- 
ginning. For this purpose, the Son of 
God appeared, that he might destroy the 
works of the devil. 

9 Whosoever is born of God, commit- 
teth not sin : for his seed abideth in him, 
and he can not sin, because he is born of 
God. 

to In this the children of God are mani- 
fest, and the children of the devil. Who- 
soever is not just, is not of God, nor he 
that loveth not his brother. 

Ir For this is the declaration, which 
you have heard from the beginning, * that 
you should love one another. 


# John 13. 34, and 15. 12. 


to seduce you (ver. 26), since you are sufficiently 
taught already, and have all knowledge and grace 
in the church, with the unction of the Holy Ghost ; 
which these new teachers have no share in. 

Cuap. 3. Ver. 4. Iniquity, dvouda, transgres- 
sion of the law. 


Ver. 6. Sinneth not. Viz., mortally. See 
chap. 1. 8. 
Ver. 9. Committeth not sin. That is, as long as 


he keepeth in himself this seed of grace, and this 
divine generation, by which he is born of God. 
But then he may fall from this happy state, by the 
abuse of his free will, as appears from Rom. 1r. 
20-22; 1 Cor. 9. 27, and 10. 12; Philip. 2. 12. 
Apoc. 3. Ir. 


ape 6 


CHAP. 4. 


12 Not as / Cain, who was of the wicked 
one, and killed his brother. And where- 
fore did he kill him ? Because his own 
works were wicked: and his brother’s 
just. 

13 Wonder not, brethren, if the world 
hate you. 

14 We know that we have passed from 
death to life, because we love the bre- 
thren. * He that loveth not, abideth in 
death. 

15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a 
murderer. And you know that no mur- 
derer hath eternal life abiding in him- 
self. 

16 /In this we have known the charity 
of God, because he hath laid down his 
life for us: and we ought to lay down 
our lives for the brethren. 

17 ™He that hath the substance of 
this world, and shall see his brother in 
need, and shall shut up his bowels from 
him : how doth the charity of God abide 
in him ? 

18 My little children, let us not love in 
word, nor in tongue, but in deed, and in 
truth. 

19 In this we know that we are of the 
truth: and in his sight shall persuade 
our hearts. 

20 For if our heart reprehend us, God is 
greater than our heart, and knoweth all 
things. - 

21 Dearly beloved, if our heart do not 
treprehend us, we have confidence to- 
wards God. 

22 And whatsoever we shall ask, we 
shall receive of him: because we keep 
his commandments, and do those things 
which are pleasing in his sight. 

23 ° And this is his commandment, that 
we should believe in the name of his Son 
Jesus Christ: and love one another, as 
he hath given commandment unto us. 

24 ? And he that keepeth his command- 
ments, abideth in him, and he in him. 
And in this we know that he abideth 


7 Gen. 4. 8. — k Lev. 19. 17; Supra2. ro. 
1 John 5. 13. — m Luke 3. 11; James 2. 15. 
n Matt. 21. 22. —o John 6. 29, and 17. 3. 


Cuap. 4. Ver. 1.. Try the spirits. Viz., by 
examining whether their teaching be agreeable to 
the rule’of the Catholic faith, and the doctrine of 
the church. For as he says, (ver. 6.) He that know- 
eth God, heareth us [the pastors of the church. ] 
By this we know the spirit of truth, and the spirit 
of error. 

Ver. 2. Every spirit which confesseth, &c. Not 
that the confession of this point of faith alone, is, 
at all times, and in all cases, sufficient : but that 





1 OF ST. JOHN. 


279 


in us, by the Spirit which he hath given 
us. 


CHAPTER 4. 


What spirits are of God, and what are not. We 
must love one another, because God has loved us. 


pe beloved, believe not every 
spirit, but try the spirits if they be 
of God : because many false prophets are 
gone out into the world. 

2 By this is the spirit of God known. 
Every spirit which confesseth that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh, is of God: 

3 And every spirit that dissolveth Jesus, 
is not of God: and this is Antichrist, of 
whom you have heard that he cometh, 
and he is now already in the world. 

4 You are of God, little children, and 
have overcome him. Because greater is 
he that is in you, than he that is in the 
world. 

5 9 They are of the world : therefore of 
the world they speak, and the world 
heareth them. 

6 We are of God. He that knoweth 
God, heareth us. He that is not of God, 
heareth us not. By this we know the 
spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 

7 Dearly beloved, let us love one an- 
other, for charity is of God. And every 
one that loveth, is born of God, and 
knoweth God. 

8 He that loveth not, knoweth not God : 
for God is charity. 

9 * By this hath the charity of God ap- 
peared towards us, because God hath 
sent his only begotten Son into the 
world, that we may live by him. 

to In this is charity : not as though we 
had loved God, but because he hath first 
loved us, and sent his Son to be a propiti- 
ation for our sins. 

11 My dearest, if God hath so loved us ; 
we also ought to love one another. 

12 s No man hath seen God at any time. 
If we love one another, God abideth in 
us, and his charity is perfected in us. 


b John 13. 34, and 15. 12. 
q John 8. 47.—r John 3. 16. 
s John 1. 18; x Tim. 6. 16. 


with relation to that time, and for that part of the 
Christian doctrine, which was then particularly to 
be confessed, taught, and maintained against the 
heretics of those days, this was the most proper 
token, by which the true teachers might be dis- 
tinguished from the false. 

Ver. 3. That dissolveth Jesus. Viz., either by 
denying his humanity, or his divinity. —Ibid. He 
ts now already inthe world. Not in his person, but 
in his spirit, and in his precursors. 


280 


13 In this we know that we abide in 
him, and he in us : because he hath given 
us of his spirit. 

14 And we have seen, and do ag 
that the Father hath sent his Son fo be 
the Saviour of the world. 

15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus 
is the Son of God, God abideth in him, 
and he in God. 

16 And we have known, 1nd have be- 
lieved the charity, which God hath to 
us. God is charity : and he that abideth 
in charity, abideth in God, and God in 
him. 

17 In this is the charity of God per- 
fected with us, that we may have con- 
fidence in the day of judgment : because 
as he is, we also are in this world. 

18 Fear is not in charity : but perfect 
charity casteth out fear, because fear 
hath pain. And he that feareth, is not 
perfected in charity. 

19 Let us therefore love God, because 
God first hath loved us. 

20 If any man say, I love God, and 
hateth his brother ; he is a liar. For he 
that loveth not his brother, whom he 
seeth, how can he love God, whom he 
seeth not ? 

21 #And this commandment we have 
from God, that he, who loveth God, love 
also his brother. 


CHAPTER 5. 

Of them that are born of God, and of true charity. 
Faith overcomes the world. Three that bear wit- 
ness to Christ. Of faith in his name, and of sin 
that ts, and ts not to death. 


t John 13. 34, and 15. 12; Eph. 5. 2. 


Ver. 18. Fear is not in charity, &c. Perfect 
charity, or love, banisheth human fear, that is, 
the fear of men ; as also all perplexing fear, which 
makes men mistrust or despair of God’s mercy ; 
and that kind of servtle fear, which makes them 
fear the punishment of sin more than the offence 
offered to God. But it no way excludes the whole- 
some fear of God’s judgments, so often recomme>d- 
ed in holy writ ; nor that fear and trembling, with 
which we are told to work out our salvation. Phil. 
2.02, 

Cuar. 5. Ver. 1. Js born of God. That is, is 
justified, and become a child of God by baptism : 
which is also to be understood ; provided the be- 
lief of this fundamental article of the Christian 
faith be accompanied with all the other condi- 
tions, which, by the word of God, and his appoint- 
ment, are also required to justification ; such as a 
general belief of all that God has revealed and 
promised : hope, love, repentance, and a sincere 
disposition to keep God's holy law and command- 
ments. 

Ver. 4. Our faith. Not a bare, speculative, or dead 


1 OF ST. JOHN. 


CuaP. 5. 


Y/HOSCEVER believeth that Jesus is 
the Christ, is born of . And 
every one that loveth him who begot, 
loveth him also who is born of him. 

2 In this we know that we love the 
children of God : when we love God, and 
keep his commandments. 

3 For this is the charity of God, that we 
keep his commandments: and his com- 
mandments are not heavy. 

4 For whatsoever is born of God, over- 
cometh the world : and this is the victory 
which overcometh the world, our faith. 

5 “Who is he that overcometh the 
world, but he that believeth that Jesus is 
the Son of God ? 

6 This is he that came by water and 
blood, Jesus Christ : not by water only, 
but by water and blood. And it is the 
Spirit which testifieth, that Christ is the 
truth. 

7 And there are three who give tes- 
timony in heaven, the Father, the Word, 
and the Holy Ghost. And these three 
are one. 

8 And there are three that give testi- 
mony on earth : the spirit, and the water, 
and the blood : and these three are one. 

9 If we receive the testimony of men, 
the testimony of God is greater. For 
this is the testimony of God, which is 
greater, because he hath testified of his 
Son. 

to He that believeth in the Son of God, 
hath the testimony of God in himself. 
v He that believeth not the Son, maketh 
him a liar: because he believeth not in 


u 1 John 4. 15. — v John 3. 36. 





faith ; but a fatth that worketh by charity. Gal. 5. 6. 

Ver. 6. Came by water and blood. Not only to 
wash away our sins by the water of baptism, but by 
his own blood. 

Ver. 8. The spirit, and the water, and the blood. 
As the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, all 
bear witness to Christ’s divinity; so the spirit, 
which he yielded up, crying out with a loud voice 
upon the cross ; and the water and blood that is- 
sued from his side, bear witness to his humanity, 
and are one ; that is, all agree in one testimony. 

Ver. 10. He that believeth not the Son, &. By 
refusing to believe the testimonies given by the 
three divine persons, that Jesus was the Messias 
and the true Son of God, by whom eternal life 
is obtained and promised to all that comply with 
his doctrine. In him we have also this lively con- 
fidence, that we shall obtain whatever we ask, ac- 
cording to his will, when we ask what is for our 
good, with perseverance, and in the manner we 
ought. And this we know, and have experience 
of, by having obtained the petitions that we have 
made. 


utes 


CHAP. 5. 


the testimony which God hath testified 
of his Son. 

rr And this is the testimony, that God 
hath given to us eternal life. And this 
life is in his Son. 

12 He that hath the Son, hath life. He 
that hath not the Son, hath not life. 

13 These things I write to you, that 
you may know that you have eternal 
life, you who believe in the name of the 
Son of God. 

14 And this is the confidence which we 
have towards him : That, whatsoever we 
shall ask according to his will, he hear- 
eth us. 

15 And we know that he heareth us 
whatsoever we ask: we know that we 
have the petitions which we request of 
him. 

16 He that knoweth his brother to sin a 








Ver. 16. A sin which ts not to death, &c. It is 
hard to determine what St. John here calls a sin, 
which is not to death, and a sin which is unto death. 
The difference cannot be the same as betwixt sins 
that are called venial and mortal : for he says, that 
if a man pray for his brother, who commits a sin 
that zs not to death, life shall be given him : there- 
fore such a one had before lost the life of grace, 
and been guilty of what is commonly called a 
mortal sin. And when he speaks of a sin that is 
unto death, and adds these words, for that I say 
not that any man ask, it cannot be supposed that 
St. John would say this of every mortal sin, but 
only of some heinous sins, which are very seldom 
remitted, because such sinners very seldom repent. 
By asin therefore which is unto death, interpreters 
commonly understand a wilful apostasy from the 
faith, and from the known truth, when a sinner, 
hardened by his own ingratitude, becomes deaf to 
all admonitions, will do nothing for himself, but 
runs on to a final impenitence. Nor yet does 
St. John say, that such a sin is never remitted, or 
cannot be remitted, but only has these words, 
for that I say not that any man ask the remission : 
that is, though we must pray for all sinners what- 
soever, yet men cannot pray for such sinners with 
such a confidence of obtaining always their petz- 
tions, as St. John said before, ver. 14. 

Whatever exposition we follow on this verse, 
our faith teaches us from the holy scriptures, that 
God desires not the death of any sinner, but that he 


1 OF ST. JOHN. 


281 


sin which is not to death, let him ask, 
and life shall be given to him, who sinneth 
not to death. There is a sin unto death: 
for that I say not that any man ask. 

17 All iniquity is sin. And there is a 
sin unto death. 

18 We know that whosoever is born of 
God, sinneth not: but the generation of 
God preserveth him, and the wicked one 
toucheth him not. 

19 We know that we are of God, and 
the whole world is seated in wicked- 
ness. 

20 And we know that the Son of God is 
come: “and he hath given us under- 
standing that we may know the true 
God, and may be in his true Son. This 
is the true God and life eternal. 

21 Little children, keep yourselves from 
idols. Amen. é 


w Luke 24. 45. 


be converted and live, Ezech. 33. 11. Though 
men’s sins be as red as scarlet, they shall become as 
white as snow, Isa. 3. 18. It zs the will of God that 
every one come to the knowledge of the truth, and be 
saved. There is no sin so great but which God is 
willing to forgive, and has left a power in his church 
to remit the most enormous sins ; so that no sinner 
need despair of pardon, nor will any sinner perish, 
but by his own fault.—Ibid. A sin unto death. 
Some understand this of final impenitence, or of 
dying in mortal sin; which is the only sin that 
never can be remitted. But, it is probable, he 
may also comprise under this name, the sin of 
apostasy from the faith, and some other such hein- 
ous sins as are seldom and hardly remitted : and 
therefore he gives little encouragement, to such as 
pray for these sinners, to expect what they ask. 

Ver. 19. And the whole world ts seated in wick- 
edness : that is, a great part of the world. It may 
also signify, 7s under the wicked one, meaning the 
devil, who is elsewhere called the prince of this 
world, that is, of all the wicked.—J ohn 12. 31. 

Ver. 20. And may bein his true Son. Heis, or 
this ts the true God, and life eternal. Which words 
are a clear proof of Christ’s divinity, and as such 
made use of by the ancient fathers. 

Ver. 21. Keep yourselves from idols. An ad- 
Monition to the newly converted Christians, lest 
conversing with heathens and idolaters, they might 
fall back into the sin of idolatry, which may be the 
sin unto death here mentioned by St. John. 


THE 


SECOND. EPISTLE 


OF ST. JOHN THE 


APOSTLE. 


The Apostle commends ELrcta and her family for their steadfastness in the true faith, 
and exhorts them to persevere, lest they lose the reward of their labours. He exhorts them 
to love one another, but with heretics to have no society, even not to salute them. Al- 
though this Epistle 1s written to a particular person, ya its instructions mayserve as a 
lesson to others, especially to those, who, from their connections, situation, or condition 


in life, ave in danger of perversion. 


CHAPTER 1. 
He recommends walking in truth, loving one another, 
and to beware of false teachers. 
HE ancient to the lady Elect, and her 
children, whom I love in the truth, 
and not I only, but also all they that 
have known the truth, 

2 For the sake of the truth which dwell- 
eth in us, and shall be with us for ever. 

3 Grace be with you, mercy, and peace 
from God the Father, and from Christ 
Jesus the Son of the Father; in truth 
and charity. 

4 I was exceeding glad, that I found of 
thy children walking in truth, as we 


have received a commandment from the |y 


Father. 

5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as 
writing a new commandment to thee, 
but that which we have had from the 
beginning, * that we love one another. 

6 And this is charity, that we walk ac- 
cording to his commandments. For this 
is the commandment, that, as you have 
heard from the beginning, you should 
walk in the same : 


x John 13. 34, and 15. 12. 


Cuap.r. Ver. 1. The ancient, that is, the an- 
cient bishop St. John, being the only one of the 
twelve apostles then living. To the lady Elect. 
Some conjecture that Electa might be the name 
of a family, or of a particular church; but the 
general opinion is, that it is the proper name of 
a lady, so eminent for her piety and great charity, 
as to merit this Epistle from St. John. 

Ver. 10. Nor say to him, God speed you. This 


7 For many seducers are gone out into 
the world, who confess not that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh: this is a 
seducer and an Antichrist. 

8 Look to yourselves, that you lose not 
the things which you have wrought : but 
that you may receive a full reward. 

g Whosoever revolteth, and continueth 
not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not 
God. He that continueth in the doctrine, 
ae same hath both the Father and the 

on. 

1o If any man come to you, and bring 
not this doctrine, receive him not into 
the house nor say to him, God speed 
ou. 

11 For he that saith unto him, Gods 
you, communicateth with his wicked 
works. 

12 Having more things to write unto 
you, I would not by paper and ink : for I 
hope that I shall be with you, and speak 
rer to face: that your joy may be 
ull. 

: 3 The children of thy sister Elect salute 
thee. 





admonition is in general, to forewarn the faithful 
of the dangers which may arise from a familiarity 
with those who have prevaricated and gone from 
the true faith, and with such as teach false doctrine. 
But this is not forbidding a charity for all 
men, by which we ought to wish and pray for the 
eternal salvation of every one, even of our ene- 
mies. 


THE 
THIRD EPISTLE OF ST. JOHN THE 


APOSTLE: 


St. JOHN praises Gaius for his walking in truth, and for his charity : complains of the bad 
conduct of Diotvephes, and gives a good testimony to Demetrius. 


CHAPTER 1. 


(Se ancient to the dearly beloved 
Gaius, whom I love in truth. 

2 Dearly beloved, concerning all things 
I make zt my prayer that thou mayest 
proceed prosperously, and fare well as 
thy soul doth prosperously. 

3 I was exceedingly glad when the bre- 
thren came and gave testimony to the 
truth in thee, even as thou walkest in 
the truth. 

4 I have no greater grace than this, to 
hear that my children walk in truth. 

5 Dearly beloved, thou dost faithfully 
whatever thou dost for the brethren, 
and that for strangers, 

6 Who have given testimony to thy 
charity in the sight of the church : whom 
thou shalt do well to bring forward 
on their way in a manner worthy of 
God. | 

7 Because, for his name they went out, 
taking nothing of the Gentiles. 

8 We therefore ought to receive such, 
that we may be fellow helpers of the 
truth. 


CHap. 1. Ver. 4. No greater grace ; that is, 
nothing that gives me greater joy and satisfac- 
tion. 

Ver. 7. Taking nothing of the Gentiles. These 
ministers of the gospel are commended by St. 
John, who took nothing from the Gentiles, lest 





9g I had written perhaps to the church : 
but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the 
preeminence among them, doth not re- 
ceive us. 

10 For this cause, if I come, I will adver- 
tise his works which he doth, with mali- 
cious words prating against us. And as if 
these things were not enough for him, 
neither doth he himself receive the bre- 
thren, and them that do receive them 
he forbiddeth, and casteth out of the 
church. 

1I Dearly beloved, follow not that which 
is evil, but that which is good. He that 
doth good, is of God: he that doth evil, 
hath not seen God. 

12 To Demetrius testimony is given by 
all, and by the truth itself, yea and we 
also give testimony : and thou knowest 
that our testimony is true. 

13 I had many things to write unto thee : 
but I would not by ink and pen write to 
thee. 

14 But I hope speedily to see thee, and 
we will speak mouth to mouth. Peace 
be to thee. Our friends salute thee. 
Salute the friends by name. 





they should seem to preach in order to get money 
by it. 

Ver. 9. Diotrephes, who loveth, &c. This man 
seemeth to be in power, but not a friend to the 
faithful : therefore this part of the letter might be 
an admonition to him from the Apostle. 


THE 


CATHOLIC EPISTLE 


OF ST. JUDE THE 


APOSTLE. 


St. JUDE, who wrote this Epistle, was one of the twelve A posties, and brother to St. JAMES 
the Less. The time it was written is uncertain, only it may be inferred from ver. 17, 


that few or none of the A postles were then living, except St. JOHN. 


He inveighs against 


the heresies and wicked practices of the Simonians, Nicolattes, and Gnostics, etc., de- 


scribingthem and their leaders, by strong epithets and simtles. 


He exhorts the faithful 


to contend earnestly for the faith first delivered to them, and to beware of heretics. 


CHAPTER 1. 


He exhorts them to stand to the faith first delivered 
to them: and to beware of heretics. 


brother of James: to them that are 
eloved in God the Father, and preserved 
in Jesus Christ, and called. 

2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and charity 
be fulfilled. 

3 Dearly beloved, taking all care to 
write unto you concerning your common 
salvation, I was under a necessity to 
write unto you : to beseech you to contend 
earnestly for the faith once delivered to 
the saints. 

4 For certain men are secretly entered 
in, (who were written of long ago unto 
this judgment,) ungodly men, turning the 
grace of our Lord God into riotousness, 
and denying the only sovereign Ruler, 
and our Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 I will therefore admonish you, though 
ye once knew all things, that Jesus, hav- 
ing saved the people out of the land of 
Egypt, »did afterwards destroy them 
that believed not: 

6 And the angels who kept not their 
principality, but forsook their own habi- 
tation, : he hath reserved under darkness 


J) bre the servant of Jesus Christ, and 


y Num. 14. 37. 
z2 Peter 2. 4; Gen. 19. 20. —a Zach. 3. 2. 


Cuap. 1. Ver. 6. Principality. That is, the 
state in which they were first created, their origin- 
al dignity. 


Ver. 8. Blaspheme majesty. Speak evil of 





in everlasting chains, unto the judgment 
of the great day. 

7 As Sodom and Gomorrha, and the 
neighbouring cities, in like manner, hayv- 
ing given themselves to fornication, and 
going after other flesh, were made an 
example, suffering the punishment of 
eternal fire. 

8 In like manner these men also defile 
the flesh, and despise dominion, and blas- 
pheme wip 

g @When Michael the archangel, dis- 
puting with the devil, contended about 
the body of Moses, he durst not bring 
against him the judgment of railing 
speech, but said: The Lord command 
thee. 

10 But these men blaspheme whatever 
things they know not: and what things 
soever they naturally know, like dumb 
beasts, in these they are co ted. 

11 Woe unto them, for they have gone 
in the way of > Cain : and after the ¢ error 
of Balaam they have for reward poured 
out themselves, 4¢and have perished in 
the contradiction of Core. 

12 These are spots in their banquets, 
feasting together without fear, feeding 
themselves, ¢ clouds without water, which 
are carried about by winds, trees of the 


bGen. 4. 8. —c Num. 22. 23. —d Num. 16. 32. 
é 2 Peter 2. 17. 


body buried in such a place and manner, as to be 
worshipped by the Jews with divine honours.— 
Ibid. Command thee ; or rebuke thee. 

Ver. 11. Gone inthe way, &c. Heretics follow 


them that are in dignity ; and even utter blasphe- | the way of Cain, by murdering the souls of their 


mies against the divine majesty. 

Ver. 9. Contended about the body, &c. 
contention, which is nowhere else mentioned in ho- 
ly writ, was originally known by revelation, and 
transmitted by tradition. It is thought the occa- 
sion of it was, that the devil would have had the 


brethren ; the way of Balaam, by putting a scan- 


This | dal before the people of God, for their own pri- 


vate ends ; and the way of Core or Korah, by their 
opposition to the church governors of divine ap- 
pointment. 


CHAP. I. 


autumn, unfruitful, twice dead, plucked 
up by the roots, 

13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming 
out their own confusion; wandering 
stars, to whom the storm of darkness is 
reserved for ever. 

14 Now of these Enoch also, the seventh 
from Adam, prophesied, saying : f Behold, 
the Lord cometh with thousands of his 
saints, 

15 To execute judgment upon all, and 
to reprove all the ungodly for all the 
works of their ungodliness, whereby 
they have done ungodly, and of all the 
hard things which ungodly sinners have 
spoken against God. 

16 These are murmurers, full of com- 
plaints, walking according to their own 
desires, g and their mouth speaketh proud 
things, admiring persons for gain’s 
sake. 

17 But you, my dearly beloved, be 
mindful of the words *# which have been 
spoken before by the apostles of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, 

18 Who told you, that in the last time 
there should come mockers, walking ac- 





f Apoc. 1. 7. —gPs. 16. fo. 





Ver. 14. Prophesied. This prophecy was 
either known by tradition, or from some book 
that is since lost. 

Ver. 17. But you, my dearly beloved, be mind- 
ful, &c. He now exhorts the faithful to remain 
steadfast in the belief and practice of what they 
had heard from the apostles, who had also fore- 
told that in aftertimes (lit. im the last time) there 
should be false teachers, scoffing and ridiculing 
all revealed truths, abandoning themselves to 
their passions and Justs ; who separate themselves 
from the catholic communion by heresies and 
schisms. Sensual men, carried away and enslav- 
ed by the pleasures of the senses. 

Ver. 20, 21. Building yourselves upon your 
most holy faith. Raising by your actions, a spiri- 
tual building, founded, rst, upon faith ; 2d, on 
the love of God ; 3d, upon hope, whilst you are 
waiting for the mercies of God, and the reward of 
eternal life ; 4th., joined with the great duty of 
prayer. 

Ver. 22, 23. And some indeed reprove being 
judged. He gives them another instruction to 
practise charity in endeavouring to convert their 
neighbour, where they will meet with three sorts 


ST. JUDE. 


285 


cording to their own desires in ungodli- 
nesses. 

19 These are they, who separate them- 
selves, sensual men, having not the 
Spirit. 

20 But you, my beloved, building your- 
selves upon your most holy faith, pray- 
ing in the Holy Ghost, 

21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, 
waiting for the mercy of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, unto life everlasting. 

22 And some indeed reprove, being 
judged : 

23 But others save, pulling them out of 
the fire. And on others have mercy, in 
fear, hating also the spotted garment 
which is carnal. 

24 Now to him who is able to preserve 
you without sin, and to present you 
spotless before the presence of his glory 
with exceeding joy, in the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, 

25 To the only God our Saviour through 
Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory and mag- 
nificence, empire and power, before all 
ages, and now, and for all ages of ages. 
Amen. 


htt. qe) 2 2 ans. t > 2 Peter 3-3. 


of persons: 1st. With persons obstinate in their 
errors and sins ; these may be said to be already 
judged and condemned ; they are to be sharply 
reprehended, reproved, and if possible convinced of 
their error. 2d. As to others you must endeavour 
to save them, by pulling them, as it were, out of the 
fire, from the ruin they stand in great danger of. 
3d. You must have mercy on others in fear, when 
you see them through ignorance or frailty, in dan- 
ger of being drawn into the snares of these here- 
tics ; with these you must deal more gently and 
mildly, with a charitable compassion, hating al- 
ways, and teaching others to hate the carnal gar- 
ment which ts spotted, their sensual and corrupt 
manners, that defile both the soul and body. 

Ver. 24, 25. Now to him, &c. St. Jude con- 
cludes his epistle with this doxology of praising 
God, and praying to the only God our Saviour, 
which may either signify God the Father, or God 
as equally agreeing to all the three persons, who 
are equally the cause of Christ’s incarnation, and 
man’s salvation, through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
who, being God from eternity, took upon him our 
human nature, that he might become our Re- 
deemer. 


THE 
APOCALYPSE OF ST. JOHN THE 


APOSTLE. 


The Revelation (Apocalypse) was made to St. John, when during the latter days of the 
Emperor Domitian, he was living in exile on the Island of Patmos (Patmo or Palmosa, 
not far distant from Crete )(Apoc. I., 9).. This was about the year 98, at which time 
no doubt it was written down. It was originally intended for the churches in Asia 
Minor (Apoc I.-III.), and, in view of the persecution then raging and the inroads of the 
heresies of the Nicolattes had as its chief object the mission to strengthen the churches in 
thety faith, to preserve tt unimpaired in these firstlings of the flock, to warn them against 
error and corruption, to encourage them to patience and perseverance in their tribula- 
tion bv fixing their attention on the eternal glories, compared to which the stffert of 
this world were hardly worth a mention. The only book of prophecy in the New Testo- 
ment is, accordingly the book of consolation for the Church. As a prophetic book the 
Apocalypse shaves the peculiarity which attaches itself to all prophetic books, written 
under the inspiration of God, in which accommodating Himself to man's capacity 
of understanding, the Spirit of God draws, in intelligible pictures, the rulings of the 
incomprehensibly just and merciful Providence of the All High, who hates sin, but wills 
the salvation of the sinner. This picture is not to be brought out im single touches, 
but that picture, which is symbolized in these touches, should imbed itself indelibly on 
the heart of man. This occurs particularly in the seemingly definite and calculable 
statements as to numbers and dates, by which the Holy Chost, in a general way, 
endeavors by a longer or shorter duration of time, to bring them within the range of 
human comprehension. 

As a book of consolation, but not to satisfy our idle curiosity, the Apocalypse, has also 
value for us. In reading it, let the admonition of St. Peter serve as a standard of ndg- 
ment : ‘‘The Lord delayed not his promise, as some imagine,” even tf ‘‘one day with 
Lord is as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day’’ (I. Pet., III., 8, 9), and 
the word of the Lord : ‘‘Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know 
not the Son of Man will come’ (Matth. XXIV., 44 ; Apoc., XVI., 50). 

Following its contents the Apocalypse next brings the letters to the seven churches in Asia 
Minor (1.-III) to our attention. Then begins the actual prophecy with a description 
of the opening of the first six seals of the Book of Divine Decrees by the Lamb of God, 
during which the Faithful from the Jews and Gentiles are gathered together, and by 
various visitations mankind is urged to conversion (IV.-VII). The opening of the 
seventh and last seal, the complete disclosure of the divine command, 1s preceded by 
seven blasts of the trumpet, renewed visitations and jucomon and by the divinely 
commissioned preachers of penance (VIII.-XI). Before the triumph over His enemies 
is portrayed, these enemies (XII.-XIII.) and the combating Christ with His elect ave 
described (XIV.). Then follows, symbolized in the pouring out of the seven vials of 
wrath, the last punishment of God, which He decrees for the conversion of sinners and 
which conclude with the destruction of paganism (Babylon). Now for the first time 
the power of Satan is for a long time repulsed. Ina last engagement he suffers defeat, 
when there appears the resurrection and eternal dominion of Christ and the elect in 
the glory of the new heavenly Jerusalem—after which the Church of God and all 
believers yearn. A warning against falsification, etther by addition or subtraction, 
with the bestowal of a pots blessing, brings the book toa close. Unlike any other 
books of the New Testament, it employs types and prophecies of the Old Testament 
representing the uniform guidance of His own people by God, and confirms what the 
Fathers of the Old Law have foretold from the beginning. 


CHAP. 2. 


CHAPTER 1. 


St. John ts ordered to write to the seven churches tn 
Asia : the manner of Christ's appearing to him. 


pe Revelation of Jesus Christ, which 
God gave unto him, to make known 
to his servants the things which must 
shortly come to pass : and signified, send- 
ing by his angel to his servant John, 

2 Who hath given testimony to the word 
of God, and the testimony of Jesus Christ, 
what things soever he hath seen. 

3 Blessed is he, that readeth and heareth 
the words of this prophecy ; and keepeth 
those things which are written in it ; for 
the time is at hand. 

4 John to the seven churches which are 
in Asia. Grace be unto you and peace 
from him ‘ that is, and that was, and that 
is to come, and from the seven spirits 
which are before his throne, 

5 And from Jesus Christ, who is the 
faithful witness, 7 the first begotten of the 
dead, and the prince of the kings of the 
earth, who hath loved us, and washed us 
from our sins * in his own blood, 

6 And hath made us a kingdom, and 
priests to God and his Father, to him be 
glory and empire for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

7 } Behold, he cometh with the clouds, 
and every eye shall see him, and they 
also that pierced him. And all the tribes 
of the earth shall bewail themselves be- 
Cause of him. Even so. Amen. 

8 I am Alpha and Omega, the begin- 
ning and the end, saith the Lord God, who 
is, and who was, and who is to come, the 
Almighty. 

9 I John, your brother and your partner 
in tribulation, and in the kingdom, and 
patience in Christ Jesus, was in the island, 
which is called Patmos, for the word of 
God, and for the testimony of Jesus. 

to I was in the spirit on the Lord’s day, 
and heard behind me a great voice, as of 
a trumpet, 


1 Ex. 3.14. —71 Cor. 15. 20; Col. r. 18. 
k Heb. 9. 14; 1 Peter 1. 19; 1 John 1. 7. 
lIsa. 3. 13; Matt. 24. 30; Jude r. 14. 


CuHap.1. Ver.1. The things which must short- 
ly come ; and again it is said, ver. 3, The time ts at 
hand. This cannot be meant of all the things 
prophesied in the Apocalypse, where mention is 
made also of the day of judgment, and of the glory 
of heaven at the end of the world. That some 
things were to come to pass shortly, is evident, by 
what is said to the Seven Churches, chap. 2 and 3., 
or that the persecutions foretold should begin 
shortly. Or that these words signified, that all 
time is short, and that from the coming of Christ, 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


287 


11 Saying : What thou seest, write in a 
book, and send to the seven churches 
which are in Asia, to Ephesus, and to 
Smyrna, and to Pergamus, and to Thya- 
tira, and to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, 
and to Laodicea. 

12 And I turned to see the voice that 
spoke with me. And being turned, I saw 
seven golden candlesticks : 

13 And in the midst of the seven golden 
candlesticks, one like to the Son of man, 
clothed with a garment down to the feet, 
and girt about the paps with a golden 
girdle. 

14 And his head and his hairs were 
white, as white wool, and as snow, and his 
eyes were as a flame of fire, 

15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as 
in a burning furnace. And his voice as 
the sound of many waters. 

16 And he had in his right hand seven 
stars. And from his mouth came out a 
sharp two edged sword : and his face was 
as the sun shineth in his power. 

17 And when I had seen him, I fell at 
his feet as dead. And he laid his right 
hand upon me, saying: Fearnot. lam 
the first and the last, 

18 And alive, and was dead, and behold 
I am living for ever and ever, and have 
the keys of death and of hell. 

1g Write therefore the things which 
thou hast seen, and which are, and which 
must be done hereafter. 

20 The mystery of the seven stars, which 
thou sawest in my right hand, and the 
seven golden candlesticks. The seven 
stars are the angels of the seven churches. 
And the seven candlesticks are the seven 
churches. 


CHAPTER. 2 
Directions what to write to the angels or bishops of 
Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamus, and Thyatira. 
bye the angel of the church of Ephe- 
sus write: These things saith he, 
who holdeth the seven stars in his right 


m Isa. 41. 4, and 44. 6, and 48. 12; 
Infra 21. 6, and 22. 13. — m Isa. 41. 4, and 44. 6, 
and 48. 12; Infra 21. 6, and 22. 13. 


we are now in the last age or last hour. Seer 
John 2. 18. 
Ver. 8. Iam AlphaandOmega. These are the 


names of the first and last letters of the Greek 
alphabet, and signify the same as what follows: 
The beginning and the end : the first cause and last 
end of all beings: who ts, and who was, and who 
is to come, the Almighty. These words signify the 
true God only, and are here applied to our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ, who is to come again to 
judge the living and the dead. 


288 


hand, who walketh in the midst of the 
seven golden candlesticks : 
2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and 
thy patience, and how thou canst not 
bear them that are evil, and thou hast 
tried them, who say they are apostles, 
and are not, and hast found them liars : 

3 And thou hast patience, and hast en- 
dured for my name, and hast not fainted. 

4 But I have somewhat against thee, 
because thou hast left thy first charity. 

5 Be mindful therefore from whence 
thou art fallen : and do penance, and do 
the first works. Or else I come to thee, 
and will move thy candlestick out of its 
place, except thou do penance. 
6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the 
deeds of the Nicolaites, which I also 
hate. 

7 He, that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith to the churches : 
To him, that overcometh, I will give to 
eat of the tree of life, which is in the 
paradise of my God. 
8 And to the angel of the church of 
Smyrna write: These things saith the 
First and the Last, who was dead, and is 
alive : 
9 I know thy tribulation and thy pov- 
erty, but thou art rich: and thou art 
blasphemed by them that say they are 
Jews and are not, but are the synagogue 
of Satan. 

10 Fear none of those things which thou 
shalt suffer. Behold, the devil will cast 
some of you into prison that you may be 
tried : and you shall have tribulation ten 
days. Be thou faithful until death : and 
I will give thee the crown of life. 

11 He, that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith to the churches : 
He that shall overcome, shall not be hurt 
by the second death. 

12 And to the angel of the church of 
Pergamus write: These things, saith he, 
that hath the sharp two edged sword : 

13 I know where thou dwellest, where 
the seat of Satan is: and thou holdest 
fast my name, and hast not denied my 
faith. Even in those days when Antipas 
was my faithful witness, who was slain 
among you, where Satan dwelleth. 

14 But I have against thee a few things : 
because thou hast there them that hold 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


y 
gS : | po 


CHAP. 2. 


the doctrine ° of Balaam, who taught 
Balac to cast a stumblingblock ore 
the children of Israel, to eat, and to com- 
mit fornication : 

15 So hast thou also them that hold the 
doctrine of the Nicolaites. 

16 In like manner do penance : if not, I 
will come to thee icky, and will fight 
against them with the sword of my mouth. 
17 He, that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith to the churches : To 
him that overcometh, I will give the 
hidden manna, and will give him a white 
counter, and in the counter, a new name 
written, which no man knoweth, but he 
that receiveth it. 

18 And to the angel of the church of 
Thyatira write : These things saith the Son 
of God, who hath his eyes like to a flame 
of fire, and his feet like to fine brass. 

19 I know thy works, and thy faith, and 
thy charity, and thy ministry, and th 
patience, and thy last works which are 
more than the former. 

20 But I have against thee a few things : 
because thou sufferest the woman Jeza- 
bel, who calleth herself a prophetess, to 
teach, and to seduce my servants, to 
commit fornication, and to eat of things 
sacrificed to idols. 

21 And I gave her a time that she might 
do penance, and she will not repent of 
her fornication. 

22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed: 
and they that commit adultery with her 
shall be in very great tribulation, except 
they do penance from their deeds. 

23 And I will kill her children with 
death, and all the churches shall know 
>’ that I am he that searcheth the reins 
and hearts, and I will give to one 
of you according to your works. t to 
you I say, 

24 And to the rest who are at Thyatira : 
Whosoever have not this doctrine, and 
who have not known the depths of Satan, 
as they say, I will not put upon you any 
other burden. 

25 Yet that, which you have, hold fast 
till I come. 

26 And he that shall overcome, and keep 
my works unto the end, I will give him 
wer over the nations. 

27 And he shall rule them with a rod of 





o Num. 24. 3, and 25. 2. — pr Kings 16. 7; Ps. 7. 10; Jer. 11. 20, and 17. 10, and 20. 12. 





CHAP, 2. 


Ver. 26. Power over the nations.| and shall come with him at the end of the world to 


This shews, that the saints, who are with Christ! execute his will against those who have not kept 
our Lord in heaven, receive power from him to} his commandments. 


preside over nations and provinces, as patrons ; 


CHAP. 3. 


iron, and as the vessel of a potter they 
shall be broken, 

28 As I also have received of my Father : 
and I will give him the morning star. 

29 He, that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the pirit saith to the churches. 


CHAPTER 3. 


Directions what to write to Sardis, Philadelphia, and 
Laodicea. 


p SD, to the angel of the church of Sar- 
dis, write: These things saith he, 
that hath the seven spirits of God, and 
the seven stars: I know thy works, that 
thou hast the name of being alive: and 
thou art dead. 

2 Be watchful and strengthen the things 
that remain, which are ready to die. 
For I find not thy works full before my 
God. 

3 Have in mind therefore in what man- 
ner thou hast received and heard: and 
observe, and do penance. If then thou 
shalt not watch, ¢7 I will come to thee as a 
thief, and thou shalt not know at what 
hour I will come to thee. 

4 But thou hast a few names in Sardis, 
which have not defiled their garments : 
and they shall walk with me in white, 
because they are worthy. 

5 He that shall overcome, shall thus be 
clothed in white garments, and I will not 
blot out his name out of the book of 
life, and I will confess his name before 
my Father, and before. his angels. 

6 He, thathath an ear, let him hear what 
the Spirit saith to the churches. 

7 And to the angel of the church of 
Philadelphia, write: These things saith 
the Holy One and the true one, ” he that 
hath the key of David ; he that openeth, 
and no man shutteth; shutteth, and no 
man openeth : 

8 I know thy works. Behold, I have 
given before thee a door opened, which 
no man can shut: because thou hast a 
little strength, and hast kept my word, 
and hast not denied my name. 

9 Behold, I will bring of the synagogue 
of Satan, who say they are Jews, and 
are not, but do lie. Behold, I will make 
them to come and adore before thy feet. 
And they shall know that I have loved 
thee. 


qi Thess. 5. 2; 2 Peter 3. 10; Infra 16. 15. 
isa. 22.22; Job 12. 14. 


CnHap. 3. Ver. 14. The Amen, that is, the 
true one, the Truth itself; the Word and Son of 
God.—Ibid. The beginning, % doz, that is, the 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


289 


10 Because thou hast kept the word of 
my patience, I will also keep thee from 
the hour of temptation, which shall 
come upon the whole world to try them 
that dwell upon the earth. : 

1m Behold, I come quickly: hold fast 
that which thou hast, that no man take 
thy crown. 

12 He that shall overcome, I will make 
him a pillar in the temple of my God; 
and he shall go out no more; and I will 
write upon him the name of my God, 
and the name of the city of my God, the 
new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of 
heaven from my God, and my new name. 

13 He, that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith to the churches. 

14 And to the angel of the church of 
Laodicea, write : s These things saith the 
Amen, the faithful and true witness, 
who is the beginning of the creation of 
God : 

15 I know thy works, that thou art nei- 
ther cold, nor hot. I would thou wert 
cold, or hot. 

16 But because thou art lukewarm, and 
neither cold, nor hot, I will begin to 
vomit thee out of my mouth. 

17 Because thou sayest : I am rich, and 
made wealthy, and have need of noth- 
ing : and knowest not, that thou art 
wretched, and miserable, and poor, and 
blind, and naked. 

18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold fire 
tried, that thou mayest be made rich; 
and mayest be clothed in white gar- 
ments, and that the shame of thy naked- 
ness may not appear; and anoint thy 
eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest 
see. 

I9 # Such as I love, I rebuke and chas- 
tise. Be zealous therefore, and do pen- 
ance. 

20 Behold, I stand at the gate, and 
knock. If any man shall hear my voice, 
and open to me the door, I will come in 
to him, and will sup with him, and he 
with me. 

21 To him that shall overcome, I will 
give to sit with me in my throne: as I 
also have overcome, and am set down 
with my Father in his throne. 

22 He, that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith to the churches. 


s John 14. 6. 
t Prov. 3. 12; Heb. 12. 6. 


principle, the souree, and the efficient cause of the 
whole creation. 


290 
CHAPTER 4. 


The vision of the throne of God, the twenty-four an- 

cients, and the four living creatures. 
boing these things I looked, and be- 

hold a door was opened in heaven, 
and the first voice which I heard, as it 
were, of a trumpet speaking with me, 
said: Come up hither, and I will shew 
thee the things which must be done 
hereafter. 

2 And immediately I was in the spirit : 
and behold there was a throne set in 
heaven, and upon the throne one sitting. 

3 And he that sat, was to the sight like 
the jasper and the sardine stone; and 
there was a rainbow round about the 
throne, in sight like unto an emerald. 

4 And round about the throne were 
four and twenty seats; and upon the 
seats, four and twenty ancients sitting, 
clothed in white garments, and on their 
heads weve crowns of gold. 

5 And from the throne proceeded light- 
nings, and voices, and thunders; and 
there were seven lamps burning before 
the throne, which are the seven spirits 
of God. 

6 And in the sight of the throne was, 
as it were, a sea of glass like to crystal ; 
and in the midst of the throne, and 
round about the throne, were four living 
creatures, full of eyes before and behind. 

7 And the first living creature was like 
a lion : and the second living creature 
like a calf : and the third living creature, 
having the face, as it were, of a man: 
and the fourth living creature was like 
an eagle flying. 

8 And the four living creatures had 
each of them six wings; and round 
about and within they are full of eyes. 
And they rested not day and night, say- 
ing: “Holy, holy, holy, Lord God AI- 
mighty, who was, and who is, and who 
is to come. 

g And when those living creatures gave 
glory, and honour, and benediction to 
him that sitteth on the throne, who liv- 
eth for ever and ever ; 

10 The four and twenty ancients fell 
down before him that sitteth on the 
throne, and adored him that liveth for 
ever and ever, and cast their crowns be- 
fore the throne, saying : 

11 Thou art worthy, O Lord our God, 
to receive glory, and honour, and power : 


moan, 6. 3. 


Cuap. 5. Ver. 8. 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


CHaP. 5. 


because thou hast created all things ; 
and for thy will they were, and have 
been created. 

CHAPTER tS 
The book sealed with seven s is opened by the 

Lamb, who thereupon receives adoration and 

praise from all. 

ASD I saw in the right hand of him 

that sat on the throne, a book writ- 
ten within and without, sealed with 
seven seals. 

2 And I saw a strong angel, proclaiming 
with a loud voice: Who is worthy to 
open the book, and to loose the seals 
thereof ? 

3 And no man was able, neither in hea- 
ven, nor on earth, nor under the earth, 
to open the book, nor to look on it. 

4 And I wept much, because no man 
was found worthy to open the book, nor 
to see it. 

5 And one of the ancients said to me: 
Weep not; behold the lion of the tribe 
of Juda, the root of David, hath pre- 
vailed to open the book, and to loose 
the seven seals thereof. 

6 And I saw: and behold in the midst 
of the throne and of the four living crea- 
tures, and in the midst of the ancients, 
a Lamb standing as it were slain, having 
seven horns and seven eyes: which are 
the seven Spirits of God, sent forth into 
all the earth. 

7 And he came and took the book out 
of the right hand of him that sat on the 
throne. 

8 And when he had opened the book, 
the four living creatures, and the four 
and twenty ancients fell down before 
the Lamb, having every one of them 
harps, and golden vials full of odours, 
which are the prayers of saints : 

9 And they sung a new canticle, saying : 
Thou art worthy, O Lord, to take the 
book, and to open the seals thereof ; be- 
cause thou wast slain, and hast redeemed 
us to God, in thy blood, out of every 
tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation, 

1o And hast made us to our God a king- 
dom and priests, and we shall reign on 
the earth. 

11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice 
of many angels round about the throne, 
and the living creatures, and the an- 
cients; and the number of them was 
» thousands of thousands, 


v Dan. 7. 10. 


The prayers of saints. Here we see that the saints in heaven offer up to Christ 


the prayers of the faithful upon earth. 


CHAP. 6. 


12 Saying with a loud voice : The Lamb 
that was slain is worthy to receive 
power, and divinity, and wisdom, and 
strength, and honour, and glory, and 
benediction. 

13 And every creature, which is in hea- 
ven, and on the earth, and under the 
earth, and such as are in the sea, and all 
that are in them : I heard all saying : To 
him that sitteth on the throne, and to 
the Lamb, benediction, and honour, and 
glory, and power, for ever and ever. 

14 And the four living creatures said : 
Amen. And the four and twenty an- 
cients fell down on their faces, and 
adored him that liveth for ever and 
ever. 


CHAPTER 6. 
What followed upon opening six of the seals. 


_ I saw that the Lamb had opened 
one of the seven seals, and I heard 
one of the four living creatures, as it 
were the voice of thunder, saying : Come, 
and see. : 

2 And I saw : and behold a white horse, 
and he that sat on him had a bow, and 
there was a crown given him, and he 
went forth conquering that he might 
conquer. 

3 And when he had opened the second 
seal, I heard the second living creature, 
saying : Come, and see. 

4 And there went out another horse that 
was red : and to him that sat thereon, it 
was given that he should take peace from 
the earth, and that they should kill one 
another, and a great sword was given to 
him. 

5 And when he had opened the third 
seal, I heard the third living creature 
saying: Come, and see. And behold a 
black horse, and he that sat on him had 
a pair of scales in his hand. 

6 And I heard as it were a voice in the 
midst of the four living creatures, say- 
ing: Two pounds of wheat for a penny, 
and thrice two pounds of-barley for a 
penny, and see thou hurt not the wine 
and the oil. 


CuHap. 6. Ver. 2. White horse. He that sit- 
teth on the white horse is Christ, going forth to 
subdue the world by his gospel. The other horses 
that follow represent the judgments and punish- 
ment that were to fall on the enemies of Christ and 
hischurch. Thered horse signifies war ; the black 
horse, famine ; and the pale horse (which has death 
for its rider), plagues or pestilence. 

Ver. 9. Under the altar. Christ, as man, is 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


291 


7 And when he had opened the fourth 
seal, I heard the voice of the fourth liv- 
ing creature, saying : Come, and see. 

8 And behold a pale horse, and he that 
sat upon him, his name was Death, and 
hell followed him. And power. was 
given to him over the four parts of the 
earth, to kill with sword, with famine, 
and with death, and with the beasts of 
the earth. 

g And when he had opened the fifth 
seal, I saw under the altar the souls of 
them that were slain for the word of 
God, and for the testimony which they 
held. 

ro And they cried with a loud voice, 
saying: How long, O Lord (holy and 
true) dost thou not judge and revenge 
our blood on them that dwell on the 
earth ? 

1r And white robes were given to every 
one of them one; and it was said to 
them, that they should rest for a little 
time, till their fellow servants, and their 
brethren, who are to be slain, even as 
they, should be filled up. 

12 And I saw, when he had opened the 
sixth seal, and behold there was a great 
earthquake, and the sun became black 
as sackcloth of hair: and the whole 
moon became as blood : 

13 And the stars from heaven fell upon 
the earth, as the fig tree casteth its 
green figs when it is shaken by a great 
wind : 

14 And the heaven departed as a book 
folded up: and every mountain, and the 
islands were moved out of their places. 

15 And the kings of the earth, and the 
princes, and tribunes, and the rich, and 
the strong, and every bondman, and 
every freeman, hid themselves in the 
dens and in the rocks of mountains : 

16 And they say to the mountains and 
the rocks : # Fall upon us, and hide us 
from the face of him that sitteth upon 
the throne, and from the wrath of the 
Lamb : 

17 For the great day of their wrath is 
come, and who shall be able to stand ? 


w Isa. 2. 19; Osee 10. 8; Luke 23. 30. 


this altar, under which the souls of the martyrs 
live in heaven, as their bodies are here deposited 
under our altars. 

Ver. 10. Revenge our blood. They ask not 
this out of hatred to their enemies, but out of 
zeal for the glory of God, and a desire that the 
Lord would accelerate the general judgment, and 
the complete beatitude of all his elect. 


292 


CHAPTER 7. 


The number of them that were marked with the seal of 
the living God, and clothed in white robes. 


APIER these things, I saw four angels 
standing on the four corners of the 
earth, holding the four winds of the 
earth, that they should not blow upon 
the earth, nor upon the sea, nor on any 
tree. 

2 And I saw another angel ascending 
from the rising of the sun, having the 
sign of the living God ; and he cried with 
a loud voice to the four angels, to whom 
it was given to hurt the earth and the 
sea, 

3 Saying: Hurt not the earth, nor the 
sea, nor the trees, till we sign the ser- 
vants of our God in their foreheads. 

4 And I heard the number of them that 
were signed, an hundred forty-four thou- 
sand were signed, of every tribe of the 
children of Israel. 

5 Of the tribe of Juda, were twelve thou- 
sand signed: Of the tribe of Ruben, 
twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of 
Gad, twelve thousand signed : 

6 Of the tribe of Aser, twelve thousand 
signed : Of the tribe of Nephthali, twelve 
thousand signed : Of the tribe of Manas- 
ses, twelve thousand signed : 

7 Of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thou- 
sand signed : Of the tribe of Levi, twelve 
thousand signed : Of the tribe of Issachar, 
twelve thousand signed : 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon, twelve thou- 
sand signed: Of the tribe of Joseph, 
twelve thousand signed : Of the tribe of 
Benjamin, twelve thousand signed. 

g After this I saw a great multitude, 
which no man could number, of all 
nations, and tribes, and peoples, and 
tongues, standing before the throne, and 
in sight of the Lamb, clothed with white 
robes, and palms in their hands : 

10 And they cried with a loud voice, 
saying : Salvation to our God, who sit- 
teth upon the throne, and to the Lamb. 

11 And all the angels stood round about 
the throne, and the ancients, and the 
four living creatures ; and they fell down 
before the throne upon their faces, and 
adored God, 

12 Saying: Amen. Benediction, and 
glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, 
honour, and power, and strength to our 
God for ever and ever. Amen. 

13 And one of the ancients answered, 
and said to me : These that are clothed in 


oe 








x Isa. 49. 10. 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


| 


Cuap. 8. 
white robes, who are they ? and whence 


came es ? 
14 And I said to him: My lord, thon 
knowest. And he said to me: These are 


they who are come out of t tribula- 
tion, and have washed their robes, and 
have made them white in the blood of 
the Lamb. 

15 Therefore they are before the throne 
of God, and they serve him day and night 
in his temple : and he, that sitteth on the 
throne, shall dwell over them. 

16 * They shall no more hunger nor 
thirst, neither shall the sun fall on them, 
nor any heat. 

17 For the Lamb, which is in the midst of 
the throne, shall rule them, and shall 
lead them to the fountains of the waters 
of life, y and God shall wipe away all tears 
from their eyes. 


CHAPTER 8. 
The seventh seal is opened : the angels with the seven 
trumpets. 
AN? when he had opened the seventh 
seal, there was silence in heaven, as 
it were for half an hour. 

2 And I saw seven angels standing in 
the presence of God; and there were 
given to them seven trumpets. 

3 And another angel came, and stood 
before the altar, having a golden censer ; 
and there was given to him much in- 
cense, that he should offer of the ers 
of all saints upon the golden altar, which 
is before the throne of God. 

4 And the smoke of the incense of the 
prayers of the saints ascended up before 
God from the hand of the angel. 

5 And the angel took the censer, and 
filled it with the fire of the altar, and 
cast it on the earth, and there were 
thunders and voices and lightnings, and 
a great earthquake. 

6 And the seven angels, who had the 
seven trumpets, prepared themselves to 
sound the trumpet. 

7 And the first angel sounded the 
trumpet, and there followed hail and 
fire, mingled with blood, and it was cast 
on the earth, and the third part of the 
earth was burnt up, and the third part 
of the trees was burnt up, and all green 
grass was burnt up. 

8 And the second angel sounded the 
trumpet : and as it were a great moun- 
tain, burning with fire, was cast into the 
sea, and the third part of the sea became 
blood : 





y Isa. 25. 8; Infra 21, 4. 


CHAP. 9. 


9 And the third part of those creatures 
died, which had life in the sea, and the 
third part of the ships was destroyed. 

ro And the third angel sounded the 
trumpet, and a great star fell from hea- 
ven, burning as it were a torch, and it 
fell on the third part of the rivers, and 
upon the fountains of waters : 

iz And the name of the star is called 
Wormwood. And the third part of the 
waters became wormwood; and many 
men died of the waters, because they 
were made bitter. 

12 And the fourth angel sounded the 
trumpet, and the third part of the sun 
was smitten, and the third part of the 
moon, and the third part of the stars, so 
that the third part of them was dark- 
ened, and the day did not shine for a 
third part of it, and the night in like 
manner. 

13 And I beheld, and heard the voice of 
one eagle flying through the midst of 
heaven, saying with a loud voice: Woe, 
woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth : 
by reason of the rest of the voices of the 
three angels, who are yet to sound the 
trumpet. 


CHAPTER og. 


Locusts come forth from the bottomless pit : the vision 
of the army of horsemen. 


ND the fifth angel sounded the 

trumpet, and I saw a star fall from 
heaven upon the earth, and there was 
given to him the key of the bottomless pit. 
2 And he opened the bottomless pit : 
and the smoke of the pit arose, as the 
smoke of a great furnace; and the sun 
and the air were darkened with the 
smoke of the pit. 
3 And from the smoke of the pit there 


z Isa. 2. 19 ; Osee ro. 8 ; Luke 23. 30. 


CHap.g. Ver.1. A star fall. This may mean 
the fall and apostasy of great and learned men 
from the true faith. Or a whole nation falling 
into error and separating from the church, not hav- 
ing the sign of God in their foreheads.—Ibid. And 
there was given to him the key of the bottomless pit. 
That is, to the angel, not to the fallen star. To 
this angel was given the power, which is here signi- 
fied by a key, of opening hell. 

Ver. 3. There came out locusts. These may 
be devils in Antichrist’s time, having the ap- 
pearance of locusts, but large and monstrous, 
as here described. Or they may be real locusts, 
but of an extraordinary size and monstrous 
shape, such as were never before seen on the 
earth, sent to torment those who have not the sign 
(or seal) of God on their foreheads. Some commen- 
tators by these locusts understand heretics, and 


THE /APOCAEYPSE. 


293 


came out locusts upon the earth. And 
power was given to them, as the scor- 
pions of the earth have power : 

4 And it was commanded them that 
they should not hurt the grass of the 
earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree: 
but only the men who have not the sign 
of God on their foreheads. 

5 And it was given unto them that they 
should not kill them; but that they 
should torment them five months: and 
their torment was as the torment of a 
scorpion when he striketh a man. 

6 z And in those days men shall seek 
death, and shall not find it: and they 
shall desire to die, and death shall fly 
from them. 

7 2 And the shapes of the locusts were 
like unto horses prepared unto battle: 
and on their heads were, as it were, 
crowns like gold : and their faces were as 
the faces of men. 

8 And they had hair as the hair of 
women ; and their teeth were as lions: 
9 And they had breastplates as breast- 
plates of iron, and the noise of their 
wings was as the noise of chariots and 
many horses running to battle. 

to And they had tails like to scorpions, 
and there were stings in their tails; and 
their power was to hurt men five months. 
And they had over them, 

rr A king, the angel of the bottomless 
pit ; whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, 
and in Greek Apollyon ; 4 in Latin Exter- 
minans. 

12 One woe is past, and behold there 
come yet two woes more hereafter. 

13 And the sixth angel sounded the 
trumpet : and I heard a voice from the 
four horns of the golden altar, which is 
before the eyes of God, 


a Wisd. 6. 9. — b That is, the destroyer. 


especially those heretics, that sprung from Jews, 
and with them denied the divinity of Jesus Christ ; 
as Theodotus, Praxeas, Noetus, Paul of Samosata, 
Sabellius, Arius, &c. These were great enemies of 
the Christian religion ; they tormented and infect- 
ed the souls of men, stinging them /ike scorpions, 
with the poison of their heresies. Others have ex- 
plained these locusts, and other animals, mention- 
ed in different places throughout this sacred and 
mystical book, in a most absurd, fanciful, and 
ridiculous manner : they make Abaddon the Pope, 
and the locusts to be friars mendicant, etc. Here 
it is thought proper, not to enter into any contro- 
versy upon that subject, as the inventors of these 
fancies have been already answered, and fully re- 
futed by many controvertists : besides, those who 
might be imposed on by such chimerical writers, 
are in these days much better informed. 


294 


14 Saying to the sixth angel, who had 
the —— : Loose the four angels, who 
are bound in the great river Euphrates. 

15 And the four angels were loosed, who 
were prepared for an hour, and a day, 
and a month, and a year: for to kill the 
third part of men. 

16 And the number of the army of 
horsemen was twenty thousand mes 
ten thousand. And I heard the number 
of them. 

17 And thus I saw the horses in the 
vision : and they that sat on them, had 
breastplates of fire and of hyacinth and 
of brimstone, and the heads of the horses 
were as the heads of lions: and from 
their mouths proceeded fire, and smoke, 
and brimstone. 

18 And by these three plagues was slain 
the third part of men, by the fire and by 
the smoke, and by the brimstone, which 
issued out of their mouths. 

19 For the power of the horses is in 
their mouths, and in their tails. For, 
their tails are like to serpents, and have 
heads : and with them they hurt. 

20 And the rest of the men, who were 
not slain by these plagues, did not do 
penance from the works of their hands, 
that they should not adore devils, and 
idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and 
stone, and wood, which neither can see, 
nor hear, nor walk: 

21 Neither did they penance from their 
murders, nor from their sorceries, nor 
from their fornication, nor from their 
thefts. 


CHAPTER to. 
The cry of a mighty angel : he gives John a book to 
eat. 


ANE I saw another mighty angel come 
down from heaven, clothed with a 
cloud, and a rainbow was on his head, 
and his face was as the sun, and his feet 
as pillars of fire. 

2 And he had in his hand a little book 
open : and he set his right foot upon the 
sea, and his left foot upon the earth. 

3 And he cried with a loud voice as when 
a lion roareth. And when he had cried, 
seven thunders uttered their voices. 

4 And when the seven thunders had ut- 
tered their voices, I was about to write : 


¢ Dan. 12. 7. 





Cuar. ro. Ver. 7. Declared ; literally, evange- 
lized, to signify the good tidings, agreeable to the 
Gospel, of the final victory of Christ, and of that 
eternal life, which should be the reward of the 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


CHAP. II. 


and I heard a voice from heaven saying 
to me: Seal up the thi which the 
seven thunders hat spoken ; and write 
them not. 

5 © And the angel, whom I saw standin; 
upon the sea and upon the earth, li 
up his hand to heaven, 

6 And he swore by him that liveth for 
ever and ever, who created heaven, and 
the things which are therein; and the 
earth, and the things which are in it; 
and the sea, and the things which are 
therein : That time shall be no longer. 

7 But in the days of the voice of the 
seventh angel, when he shall begin to 
sound the trumpet, the m of God 
shall be finished, as he hath declared by 
his servants the Pages 

8 And I heard a voice from heaven 
again speaking to me, and saying: Go, 
and take the book that is open, from the 
hand of the angel who dtenibeth upon the 
sea, and upon the earth. 

g And I went to the angel, saying unto 
him, that he should give me the book. 
And he said to me: 4 Take the book, and 


eat it up : and it shall make bey bit- 
ter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as 
honey. 


10 And I took the book from the hand 
of the angel, and ate it up : and it was in 
my mouth, sweet as honey : and when I 
had eaten it, my belly was bitter. 

11 And he said to me : Thou must pro- 
phesy again to many nations, and peo- 
ples, and tongues, and kings. 


CHAPTER rr. 


He is ordered to measure the temple: the two wit- 
neSSES. 


ND there was given me a reed like 

unto a rod: and it was said to me: 
Arise, and measure the temple of God, 
and the altar and them that adore 
therein. 

2 But the court, which is without the 
temple, cast out, and measure it not : be- 
cause it is given unto the Gentiles, and 
the holy city they shall tread under foot 
two and forty months : 

3 And I will give unto my two wit- 
nesses, and they shall prophesy a thou- 
sand two hundred sixty days, clothed in 
sackcloth. 


d@ Ezech. 3. 1. 
temporal sufferings of the martyrs and faithful 
servants of God 
Cuap. 11. Ver. 3. My two witnesses. 
commonly understood of Henoch and Elias. 


It is 


CHAP. I2. 


4 These are the two olive trees, and the 
two candlesticks, that stand before the 
Lord of the earth. 

5 And if any man will hurt them, fire 
shall come out of their mouths, and shall 
devour their enemies. And if any man 
will hurt them, in this manner must he 
be slain. 

6 These have power to shut heaven, that 
it rain not in the days of their prophecy : 
and they have power over waters to turn 
them into blood, and to strike the earth 
with all plagues as often as they will. 

7 And when they shall have finished 
their testimony, the beast, that ascend- 
eth out of the abyss, shall make war 
against them, and shall overcome them, 
and kill them. 

8 And their bodies shall lie in the streets 
of the great city, which is called spirit- 
ually, Sodom and Egypt, where their 
Lord also was crucified. 

9 And they of the tribes, and peoples, 
and tongues, and nations, shall see their 
bodies for three days and a half: and 
they shall not suffer their bodies to be 
laid in sepulchres. 

to And they that dwell upon the earth 
shall rejoice over them, and make merry : 
and shall send gifts one to another, be- 
cause these two prophets tormented 
them that dwelt upon the earth. 

11 And after three days and a half, the 
spirit of life from God entered into them. 
And they stood upon their feet, and great 
fear fell upon them that saw them. 

12 And they heard a great voice from 
heaven, saying to them :-Come up hither. 
And they went up to heaven in a cloud : 
and their enemies saw them. 

13 And at that hour there was made 
a great earthquake, and the tenth part 
of the city fell: and there were slain in 
the earthquake names of men Seven thou- 
sand : and the rest were cast into a fear, 
and gave glory to the God of heaven. 

14 The second woe is past: and behold 
the third woe will come quickly. 

15 And the seventh angel sounded the 
trumpet : and there were great voices in 
heaven, saying: The kingdom of this 
world is become our Lord’s and_ his 
Christ’s, and he shall reign for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

16 And the four and twenty ancients, 


CHap. 12. Ver. 1. A woman. The church of 
God. It may also, by allusion, be applied to our 
~ blessed Lady. The church is clothed withthesun, 
that is, with Christ : she hath the moon, that is, 
the changeable things of the world, under her feet : 


THE APOCALYPSE. 











295 


who sit on their seats in the sight of 
God, fell on their faces and adored God, 
saying : 

17 We give thee thanks, O Lord God 
Almighty, who art, and who wast, and 
who art to come: because thou hast 
taken to thee thy great power, and thou 
hast reigned. 

18 And the nations were angry, and thy 
wrath is come, and the time of the dead, 
that they should be judged, and that 
thou shouldest render reward to thy ser- 
vants the prophets and the saints, and 
to them that fear thy name, little and 
great, and shouldest destroy them who 
have corrupted the earth. 

19 And the temple of God was opened 
in heaven : and the ark of his testament 
was seen in his temple, and there were 
lightnings, and voices, and an earthquake, 
and great hail. 


CHAPTER 12. 


The vision of the woman clothed with the sun : and of 
the great dragon her persecutor. 


Ale a great sign appeared in heaven : 
A woman clothed with the sun, and 
the moon under her feet, and on her 
head a crown of twelve stars : ; 

2 And being with child, she cried trav- 
ailing in birth, and was in pain to be 
delivered. 

3 And there was seen another sign in 
heaven : and behold a great red dragon, 
having seven heads, and ten horns: and 
on his heads seven diadems : 

4 And his tail drew the third part of 
the stars of heaven, and cast them to 
the earth: and the dragon stood before 
the woman who was ready to be deliv- 
ered; that, when she should be delivered, 
he might devour her son. 

5 And she brought forth a man child, 
who was to rule all nations with an iron 
rod: and her son was taken up to God, 
and to his throne. 

6 And the woman fled into the wilder- 
ness, where she had a place prepared by 
God, that there they should feed her a 
thousand two hundred sixty days. 

7 And there was a great battle in hea- 
ven, Michael and his angels fought with 
the dragon, and the dragon fought and 
his angels : 

8 And they prevailed not, neither was 





and the twelve stars with which she is crowned, 
are the twelve apostles : she is in labour and pain, 
whilst she brings forth her children, and Christ in 
them, in the midst of afflictions and persecutions. 


296 


their place found any more in heaven. 

9 And that great dragon was cast out, 
that old serpent, who is called the devil 
and Satan, who seduceth the whole world; 
and he was cast unto the earth, and his 
angels were thrown down with him. 

10 And I heard a loud voice in heaven, 
saying: Now is come salvation, and 
strength, and the kingdom of our God, 
and the power of his Christ : because the 
accuser of our brethren is cast forth, 
who accused them before our God day 
and night. 

11 And they overcame him by the blood 
of the Lamb, and by the word of the tes- 
timony, and they loved not their lives 
unto death. 

12 Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and you 
that dwell therein. Woe to the earth, 
and to the sea, because the devil is come 
down unto you, having great wrath, 
knowing that he hath but a short time. 

13 And when the dragon saw that he 
was cast unto the earth, he persecuted 
the woman, who brought forth the man 
child : 

14 And there were given to the woman 
two wings of a great eagle, that she 
might fly into the desert unto her place, 
where she is nourished for a time and 
times, and half a time, from the face of 
the serpent. 

15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth 
after the woman, water as it were a river ; 
¢that he might cause her to be carried 
away by the river. 

16 And the earth helped the woman, 
and the earth opened her mouth, and 
swallowed up the river, which the dragon 
cast out of his mouth. 

17 And the dragon was angry against 
the woman : and went to make war with 
the rest of her seed, who keep the com- 
mandments of God, and have the testi- 
mony of Jesus Christ. 

18 And he stood upon the sand of the sea. 


e Or, flood. 


Cuap. 13. Ver. 1. A beast. This first beast 
with seven heads and ten horns, is probably the 
whole company of infidels, enemies and persecu- 
tors of the people of God, from the beginning to 
the end of the world. The seven heads are seven 
kings, that is, seven principal kingdoms or em- 
pires, which have exercised, or shall exercise, tyran- 
nical power over the people of God ; of these, five 
were then fallen, viz.: the Egyptian, Assyrian, 
Chaldean, Persian, and Grecian monarchies : one 
was present, viz., the empire of Rome: and the 
seventh and chiefest was to come, viz., the great 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


CHAP. 13. 


CHAPTER 13. 
Of the beast with seven heads :; and of a second beast. 


ND I saw a beast coming up out of 

the sea, having seven and 
ten horns, and upon his horns ten dia- 
dems, and upon his heads names of blas- 
phemy. 

2 And the beast, which I saw, was like 
to a leopard, and his feet were as the 
feet of a bear, and his mouth as the 
mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave 
him his own strength, and great power. 

3 And I saw one of his heads as it were 
slain to death: and his death’s wound 
was healed. And all the earth was in 
admiration after the beast. 

4 And they adored the dragon, which 
gave power to the beast: and they 
adored the beast, saying : Who is like to 
the beast ? and who shall be able to 
fight with him ? 

5 And there was given to him a mouth 
speaking great things, and blasphemies : 
and power was given to him to do two 
and forty months. 

6 And he opened his mouth unto blas- 
phemies against God, to blaspheme his 
name, and his tabernacle, and them that 
dwell in heaven. 

7 And it was given unto him to make 
war with the saints, and to overcome 
them. And power was given him over 
every tribe, and people, and tongue, and 
nation. 

8 And all that dwell upon the earth 
adored him, whose names are not written 
in the book of life of the Lamb, which 
was slain from the beginning of the 
world. 

g If any man have an ear, let him hear. 

10 He that shall lead into captivity, shall 
go into captivity: fhe that shall kill 
by the sword, must be killed by the sword. 
Here is the patience and the faith of the 
saints. 


f Gen. 9. 6; Matt. 26. 52. 


Antichrist and his empire. The ten horns may 
be understood of ten lesser persecutors. 

Ver. 3. One of hts heads, &c. Some understand 
this of the mortal wound, which the idolatry of the 
Roman empire (signified by the sixth head) re- 
ceived from Constantine ; which was, as it were, 
healed again by J ulian the Apostate. 

Ver. 6. His tabernacle, &c. That is, his church 
and his saints. 

Ver. 8. Slain from the beginning, &c. In the 
foreknowledge of God ; and inasmuch as all mercy - 
and grace, from the beginning, was given in view 
of his death and passion. 


CHAP. 14. 


11 And I saw another beast coming up 
out of the earth, and he had two horns, 
like a lamb, and he spoke as a dragon. 

1z And he executed all the power of 
the former beast in his sight; and he 
caused the earth, and them that dwell 
therein, to adore the first beast, whose 
wound to death was healed. 

13 And he did great signs, so that he 
made also fire to come down from hea- 
ven unto the earth in the sight of men. 

14 And he seduced them that dwell 
on the earth, for the signs, which were 
given him to do in the sight of the beast, 
saying to them that dwell on the earth, 
that they should make the image of the 
beast, which had the wound by the 
sword, and lived. 

15 And it was given him to give life to 
the image of the beast, and that the 
image of the beast should speak; and 
should cause, that whosoever will not 
adore the image of the beast, should be 
slain. 

16 And he shall make all, both little 
and great, rich and poor, freemen and 
bondmen, to have a character in their 
right hand, or on their foreheads. 

17 And that no man might buy or sell, 
but he that hath the character, or the 
name of the beast, or the number of his 
name. 

18 Hereis wisdom. He that hath under- 
standing, let him count the number of 
the beast. For it is the number of a 
man : and the number of him is six hun- 
dred sixty-six. 


CHAPTER 14. 


Of the Lamb, and of the virgins that follow him. Of 
the judgments that shall fall upon the wicked. 


ND I beheld, and lo a Lamb stood 
upon mount Sion, and with him an 
hundred forty-four thousand, having his 
name, and the name of his Father, writ- 
ten on their foreheads. 
2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as 
the noise of many waters, and as the 
voice of great thunder; and the voice 


g Ps. 145.6; Acts 14. 14. 


Ver. 11. Another beast. This second beast 
with two horns, may be understood of the heath- 
enish priests and magicians ; the principal pro- 
motors both of idolatry and persecution. 

Ver. 18. Six hundred sixty-six. The numeral 
letters of his name shall make up this number. 

CHap. 14. Ver. 8. Babylon. By Babylon 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


207 
which I heard, was as the voice of harp- 
ers, harping on their harps. 

3 And they sung as it were a new can- 
ticle, before the throne, and before the 
four living creatures, and the ancients ; 
and no man could say the canticle, but 
those hundred forty-four thousand, who 
were purchased from the earth. 

4 These are they who were not defiled 
with women: for they are virgins. 
These follow the Lamb withersoever 
he goeth. These were purchased from 
among men, the firstfruits to God and 
to the Lamb: 

5 And in their mouth there was found 
no lie; for they are without spot before 
the throne of God. 

6 And I saw another angel flying 
through the midst of heaven, having the 
eternal gospel, to preach unto them that 
sit upon the earth, and over every nation, 
and tribe, and tongue, and people: 

7 Saying with a loud voice: Fear the 
Lord, and give him honour, because the 
hour of his judgment is come ; and adore 
ye him, g that made heaven and earth, 
the sea, and the fountains of waters. 

8 And another angel followed, saying: 
k That great Babylon is fallen, is fallen ; 
which made all nations to drink of the 
wine of the wrath of her fornication. 

g And the third angel followed them, 
saying with a loud voice: If any man 
shall adore the beast and his image, and 
receive his character in his forehead, or 
in his hand ; 

1o He also shall drink of the wine of 
the wrath of God, which is mingled with 
pure wine in the cup of his wrath, and 
shall be tormented with fire and brim- 
stone in the sight of the holy angels, 
and in the sight of the Lamb. 

ir And the smoke of their torments 
shall ascend up for ever and ever: 
neither have they rest day nor night, who 
have adored the beast, and his image, 
and whoever receiveth the character of 
his name. 

12 Here is the patience of the saints, 


h Isa. 21.9; Jer. 51. 8. 


stroy after the short time of this mortal life: or 
it may signify every great city wherein enormous 
sins and abominations are daily committed ; and 
that when the measure of its iniquities is full, the 
punishments due to its crimes are poured on it. 
It may also be some city of the description in the 
text, that will exist, and be destroyed, as here 


may be very probably signified all the wicked | described, towards the end of the world. 


world in general, which God will punish, and de- 


298 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


CHAP. 16. 


who keep the commandments of God,|ty ; just and true are thy ways, O King 


and the faith of Jesus. 

13 And I heard a voice from heaven, 
saying to me: Write: Blessed are the 
dead, who die in the Lord. From hence- 
forth now, saith the Spirit, that they may 
rest from their labours ; for their works 
follow them. 

14 And I saw, and behold a white cloud ; 
and upon the cloud one sitting like to 
the Son of man, having on his head a 
crown of gold, and in his hand a sharp 
sickle. , 

15 And another angel came out from 
the temple crying with a loud voice to 
him that sat upon the cloud : + Thrust in 
thy sickle, and reap, because the hour is 
come to reap: for the harvest of the 
earth is ripe. 

16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust 
his sickle into the earth, and the earth 
was reaped. 

17 And another angel came out of the 
temple which is in heaven, he also hav- 
ing a sharp sickle. 

18 And another angel came out from 
the altar, who had power over fire ; and 
he cried with a loud voice to him that 
had the sharp sickle, saying: Thrust in 
thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters 
of the vineyard of the earth; because 
the grapes thereof are ripe. 

19 And the angel thrust in his sharp 
sickle into the earth, and gavhered the 
vineyard of the earth, and cast it into 
the great press of the wrath of God: 

20 And the press was trodden without 
the city, and blood came out of the press, 
up to the horses’ bridles, for a thousand 
and six hundred furlongs. 


CHAPTER 15. 


They that have overcome the beast, glorify God. Of 
the seven angels with the seven vials. 


J ‘spe I saw another sign in heaven, 
great and wonderful: seven angels 
having the seven last plagues. For in 
them is filled up the wrath of God. 

2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass 
mingled with fire, and them that had 
overcome the beast, and his image, and 
the number of his name, standing on the 
sea of glass, having the harps of God : 

3 And singing the canticle of Moses, 
the servant of God, and the canticle 
of the Lamb, saying : Great and wonder- 
ful are thy works, O Lord God Almigh- 


i Joel 3. 13; Matt. 13. 39. 


Ver. 13. Die in the Lord. 


of ages. 

4 7 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and 
magnify thy name ? For thou only art 
holy: for all nations shall come, and 
shall adore in thy sight, because thy 
judgments are manifest. 

5 And after these things I looked ; and 
behold, the temple of the tabernacle of 
the testimony in heaven was opened : 

6 And the seven angels came out of the 
temple, having the seven plagues, clothed 
with clean and white linen, and girt 
about the breasts with golden girdles. 

7 And one of the four living creatures 
gave to the seven angels seven golden 
vials, full of the wrath of God, who liv- 
eth for ever and ever. 

8 And the temple was filled with smoke 
from the majesty of God, and from his 
power ; and no man was able to enter 
into the temple, till the seven plagues of 
the seven angels were fulfilled. 


CHAPTER 16. 


The seven vials are poured out: the plagues that 
ensue. 


1 ane I heard a great voice out of the 
temple, saying to the seven : 
Go, and pour out the seven vials of the 
wrath of God upon the earth. 

2 And the first went, and poured out 
his vial upon the earth, and there fell a 
sore and grievous wound upon men, 
who had the character of the beast ; and 
upon them that adored the image thereof. 

3 And the second angel poured out his 
vial upon the sea, and there came blood 
as it were of a dead man; and every liv- 
ing soul died in the sea. 

4 And the third poured out his vial 
upon the rivers and the fountains of 
waters, and there was made blood. 

5 And I heard the angel of the waters 
saying : Thou art just, O Lord, who art, 
and who wast, the Holy One, because 
thou hast judged these ines 

6 For they have shed the blood of saints 
and prophets, and thou hast given them 
blood to drink ; for they are worthy. 

7 And I heard another, from the altar, 
saying : Yea, O Lord God Almighty, true 
and just are thy judgments. 

8 And the fourth angel poured out his 
vial upon the sun, and it was given unto 
him to afflict men with heat and fire : 

9 And men were scorched with great 


7 Jer. 10. 7. 


It is understood of the martyrs who die for the Lord. 


' 


CaP. 17. 


heat, and they blasphemed the name of 
God, who hath power over these plagues, 
neither did they penance to give him glory. 

to And the fifth angel poured out his 
vial upon the seat of the beast ; and his 
kingdom became dark, and they gnawed 
their tongues for pain : 

iz And they blasphemed the God of 
heaven, because of their pains and 
wounds, and did not penance for their 
works. 

12 And the sixth angel poured out his 
vial upon that great river Euphrates ; 
and dried up the water thereof, that a 
way might be prepared for the kings 
from the rising of the sun. 

13 And I saw from the mouth of the 
dragon, and from the mouth of the beast, 
and from the mouth of the false prophet, 
three unclean spirits like frogs. 

14 For they are the spirits of devils 
working signs, and they go forth unto 
the kings of the whole earth, to gather 
them to battle against the great day of 
the Almighty God. 

15 * Behold, I come asa thief. Blessed 
is he that watcheth, and keepeth his gar- 
ments, lest he walk naked, and they see 
his shame. 

16 And he shall gather them together 
into a place, which in Hebrew is called 
Armagedon. 

17 And the seventh angel poured out 
his vial upon the air, and there came a 
great voice out of the temple from the 
throne, saying : It is done. 

18 And there were lightnings, and 
voices, and thunders, and there was a 
great earthquake, such an one as never 
had been since men were upon the earth, 
such an earthquake, so great. 

19 And the great city was divided into 
three parts; and the cities of the Gen- 
tiles fell. And great Babylon came in 
remembrance before God, to give her 
the cup of the wine of the indignation of 
his wrath. 


k Matt. 24. 43; Luke 12. 39; Supra 3. 3. 


CHAP. 16. Ver.16. Armagedon. ‘That is, the 
hill of robbers. 

Cuap. 17. Ver. 5. A mystery. That is, a se- 
cret ; because what follows of the name and title 
of the great harlot is to be taken in a mystical 
sense.—Ibid. Babylon. Either the city of the 
devil in general ; or, if this place be to be under- 
stood of any particular city, pagan Rome, which 
then and for three hundred years persecuted the 
church ; and was the principal seat both of em- 
pire and idolatry. 

Ver. 8. The beast which thou sawest. 


THE/ APOCALYPSE. 


299 


20 And every island fled away, and the 
mountains were not found. 

21 And great hail, like a talent, came 
down from heaven upon men: and men 
blasphemed God for the plague of the 
hail : because it was exceeding great. 


CHAPTER 17. 


The description of the great harlot, and of the beast 
upon which she sits. 


ND there came one of the seven an- 

gels, who had the seven vials, and 
spoke with me, saying: Come, I will 
shew thee the condemnation of the great 
harlot, who sitteth upon many waters, 
2 With whom the kings of the earth 
have committed fornication; and they 
who inhabit the earth, have been made 
drunk with the wine of her whoredom. 

3 And he took me away in spirit into 
the desert. And I saw a woman sitting 
upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of 
names of blasphemy, having seven heads 
and ten horns. 

4 And the woman was clothed round 
about with purple and scarlet, and gilt 
with gold, and precious stones and 
pearls, having a golden cup in her hand, 
full of the abomination and filthiness of 
her fornication. 

5 And on her forehead a name was 
written : A mystery ; Babylon the great, 
the mother of the fornications, and the 
abominations of the earth. 

6 And I saw the woman drunk with the 
blood of the saints, and with the blood 
of the martyrs of Jesus. And I won- 
dered, when I had seen her, with great 
admiration. 

7 And the angel said to me: Why dost 
thou wonder ? I will tell thee the mys- 
tery of the woman, and of the beast 
which carrieth her, which hath the seven 
heads and ten horns. 

8 The beast, which thou sawest, was, 
and is not, and shall come up out of the 
bottomless pit, and go into destruction : 


beast which supports Babylon, may signify the 
power of the devil: which was and 1s not, being 
much limited by the coming of Christ, but 
shall again exert itself under Antichrist. The 
seven heads of this beast are seven mountains or 
empires, instruments of his tyranny ; of which five 
were then fallen. (See chap. 13. 1, and below, ver. 
to.) The beast itself is said to be the eighth, and is 
of the seven ; because they all act under the devil, 
and by his instigation, so that his power is in them 
all, yet so as to make up, as it were, an eighth em- 


This | pire, distinct from them all. 


300 


and the inhabitants on the earth (whose 
names are not written in the book of 
life from the foundation of the world) 
shall wonder, seeing the beast that was, 
and is not. 

g And here is the understanding that 
hath wisdom. The seven heads are 
,seven mountains, upon which the woman 
sitteth, and they are seven kings : 

10 Five are fallen, one is, and the other 
is not yet come: and when he is come, 
he must remain a short time. 

11 And the beast which was, and is not: 
the same also is the eighth, and is of the 
seven, and goeth into destruction. 

12 And the ten horns which thou saw- 
est, are ten kings, who have not yet re- 
ceived a kingdom, but shall receive 
power as kings one hour after the beast. 

13 These have one design: and their 
strength and power they shall deliver to 
the beast. 

14 These shall fight with the Lamb, and 
the Lamb shall overcome them, ? because 
he is Lord of lords, and King of kings, 
and they that are with him are called, 
and elect, and faithful. 

15 And he said to me : The waters which 
thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, 
are peoples, and nations, and tongues. 

16 And the ten horns which thou saw- 
est in the beast: these shall hate the 
harlot, and shall make her desolate and 
naked, and shall eat her flesh, and shall 
burn her with fire. 

17 For God hath given into their hearts 
to do that which pleaseth him: that 
they give their kingdom to the beast, 
till the words of God be fulfilled. 

18 And the woman which thou sawest, 
is the great city, which hath kingdom 
over the kings of the earth. 


CHAPTER 18. 


The fall of Babylon. Kings and merchants lament 
over her. 


Snes after these things, I saw another 
angel come down from heaven, hav- 
ing great power: and the earth was 
enlightened with his glory. 

2 And he cried out with a strong voice, 
saying : ™ Babylon the great is fallen, is 
fallen; and is become the habitation of 
devils, and the hold of every unclean 


11 Tim. 6. 15; Infra 19. 16. —m Isa. 21. 9; 


Ver. 12. Ten kings. Ten lesser kingdoms, 
enemies also of the church of Christ : which, never- 
theless, shall be made instruments of the justice 
of God for the punishment of Babylon. Some 





THE APOCALYPSE. 


Cuap. 18. 


spirit, and the hold of every unclean and 
hateful bird : 

3 Because all nations have drunk of the 
wine of the wrath of her fornication ; 
and the kings of the earth have com- 
mitted fornication with her; and the 
merchants of the earth have been made 
rich by the power of her delicacies. 

4 And I heard another voice from hea- 
ven, saying: Go out from her, my peo- 
ple; that you be not partakers of her 
sins, and that you receive not of her 
plagues. 

5 For her sins have reached unto hea- 
ven, and the Lord hath remembered her 
iniquities. 

6 Render to her as she also hath ren- 
dered to you ; and double unto her dou- 
ble according to her works: in the cup 
wherein she hath mingled, mingle ye 
double unto her. 

7 As much as she hath glorified herself, 
and lived in delicacies, so much torment 
and sorrow give ye to her; because she 
saith in her heart : »I sit a queen, and 
am no widow; and sorrow I shall not 
see. 

8 Therefore shall her plagues come in 
one day, death, and mourning, and famine, 
and she shall be burnt with the fire ; 
because God is strong, who shall judge 
her. 

9 And the kings of the earth, who have 
committed fornication, and lived in deli- 
cacies with her, shall weep, and bewail 
themselves over her, when they shall 
see the smoke of her burning : 

1o Standing afar off for fear of her tor- 
ments, saying: Alas! alas! that great 
city Babylon, that mighty city: for in 
one hour is thy judgment come: 

11 And the merchants of the earth shall 
weep, and mourn over her: for no man 
shall buy their merchandise any more. 

12 Merchandise of gold and silver, and 
precious stones ; and of ls, and fine 
linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, 
and all thyine wood, and all manner of 
vessels of ivory, and all manner of vessels 
of precious stone, and of brass, and of 
iron, and of marble, 

13 And cinnamon, and odours, and oint- 
ment, and frankincense, and wine, and 
oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, 


Jer. 5x. 8; Supra 14. 8. — nm Isa. 47. 8. 


understand this of the Goths, Vandals, Huns, and 
other barbarous nations, that destroyed the em- 
pire of Rome. 


CHAP. 19. 


and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and 
slaves, and souls of men. 

14 And the fruits of the desire of thy 
soul are departed from thee, and all fat 
and goodly things are perished from thee, 
and they shall find them no more at all. 

15 The merchants of these things, who 
were made rich, shall stand afar off from 
her, for fear of her torments, weeping 
and mourning, 

16 And saying: Alas! alas! that great 
city, which was clothed with fine linen, 
and purple, and scarlet, and was gilt with 
gold, and precious stones, and pearls. 

17 For in one hour are so great riches 
come to nought; and every shipmaster, 
and all that sail into the lake, and mari- 
ners, and aS many as work in the sea, 
stood afar off, 

18 And cried, seeing the place of her 
burning, saying : What city is like to this 
great city ? 

tg And they cast dust upon their heads, 
and cried, weeping and mourning, say- 
ing: Alas! alas! that great city, wherein 
all were made rich, that had ships at sea, 
by reason of her prices: for in one hour 
she is made desolate. 

20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and 
ye holy apostles and prophets ; for God 
hath judged your judgment on her. 

21 And a mighty angel took up a stone, 
as it were a great millstone, and cast it 
into the sea, saying : with such violence 
as this shall Babylon, that great city, be 
thrown down, and shall be found no 
more at all. 

22 And the voice of harpers, and of 
musicians, and of them that play on the 
pipe, and on the trumpet, shall no more 
be heard at all in thee ; and no craftsman 
of any art whatsoever shall be found any 
more at all in thee ; and the sound of the 
mill shall be heard no more at all in thee ; 

23 And the light of the lamp shall shine 
no more at all in thee ; and the voice of 
the bridegroom and the bride shall be 
heard no more at all in thee: for thy 
merchants were the great men of the 
earth, for all nations have been deceived 
by thy enchantments. 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


301 
24 And in her was found the blood of 


prophets and of saints, and of all that 
were slain upon the earth. 


CHAPTER 1g. 


The saints glorify God for his judgments on the great 
harlot. Christ’s victory over the beast, and the 
kings of the earth. 


pebes these things I heard as it were 
the voice of much people in hea- 
ven, saying: Alleluia. Salvation, and 
glory, and power is to our God. 

2 For true and just are his judgments, 
who hath judged the great harlot which 
corrupted the earth with her fornication, 
and hath revenged the blood of his ser- 
vants, at her hands. 

3 And again they said: Alleluia. And 
her smoke ascendeth for ever and ever. 

4 And the four and twenty ancients, 
and the four living creatures fell down 
and adored God that sitteth upon the 
throne, saying : Amen. Alleluia. 

5 And a voice came out from the throne, 
saying : Give praise to our God, all ye his 
servants ; and you that fear him, little 
and great. 

6 And I heard as it were the voice of a 
great multitude, and as the voice of many 
waters, and as the voice of great thun- 
ders, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord our 
God the Almighty hath reigned. 

7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give 
glory to him; for the marriage of the 
Lamb is come, and his wife hath prepared 
herself. 

8 And it is granted to her that she 
should clothe herself with fine linen, glit- 
tering and white. For the fine linen are 
the justifications of saints. 

9 And he said to me: Write: ° Blessed 
are they that are called to the marriage 
supper oftheLamb. Andhesaithtome: 
These words of God are true. 

to And I fell down before his feet, to 
adore him. And he saith to me : See thou 
do it not: I am thy fellow servant, and 
of thy brethren, who have the testimony 
of Jesus. AdoreGod. For the testimony 
of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 

11 And J saw heaven opened, and behold 


o Matt. 22. 2; Luke 14. 16. 





Cuap. 19. Ver. 10. I fell down before, &c. 
St. Aug. (lib. 20, contra Faust. c. 21) is of opinion, 
that this angel appeared in so glorious a manner, 
that St. John took him to be God ; and therefore 
would have given him divine honour had not the 
angel stopped him, by telling him he was but his 
fellow servant. 
rather thinks that the veneration offered by St. 


John, was not divine honour, or indeed any other 
than what might lawfully be given; but was 
nevertheless refused by the angel, in conside- 
ration of the dignity to which our human nature 
had been raised, by the incarnation of the Son of 
God, and the dignity of St. John, an apostle, 


St. Gregory (Hom. 8, in Evang.) | prophet, and martyr. 


a white horse ; and he that sat upon him 
was called faithful and true, and with 
justice doth he judge and fight. 

12 And his eyes were as a flame of fire, 
and on his head were many diadems, 
and he had a name written, which no 
man knoweth but himself. 

13 # And he was clothed with a garment 
sprinkled with blood; and his name is 
called, THE WorpD oF Gop. 

14 And the armies that are in heaven 
followed him on white horses, clothed 
in fine linen, white and clean. 

15 And out of his mouth proceedeth a 
sharp two-edged sword ; that with it he 
may strike the nations. ¢ And he shall 
rule them with a rod of iron, and he 
treadeth the winepress of the fierceness 
of the wrath of God the Almighty. 

16 And he hath on his garment, and on 
his thigh written : * KING OF KINGS, AND 
LorD OF LORDS. 

17 And I saw an angel standing in the 
sun, and he cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing to all the birds that did fly through 
the midst of heaven : Come, gather your- 
selves together to the great supper of 
God : 

18 That you may eat the flesh of kings, 
and the flesh of tribunes, and the flesh of 
mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and 
of them that sit on them, and the flesh 
of all freemen and bondmen, and of little 
and of great. 

19 And I saw the beast, and the kings 
of the earth, and their armies gathered 
together to make war with him that sat 
upon the horse, and with his army. 

20 And the beast was taken, and with 
him the false prophet, who wrought 
signs before him, wherewith he seduced 
them who received the character of the 
beast, and who adored his image. These 
two were cast alive into the pool of fire, 
burning with brimstone. 

21 And the rest were slain by the sword 
of him that sitteth upon the horse, which 
proceedeth out of his mouth ; and all the 
birds were filled with their flesh. 


CHAPTER 20. 
Satan is bound for a thousand years : the souls of the 


p Isa. 63. 1. — g Ps. 2. 9. — v1 Tim. 6. 15; 


Cnap.20. Ver.2. Boundhim, &c. The pow- 
er of Satan has been very much limited by the 
Passion of Christ ; for a thousand years ; that is, 
for the whole time of the New Testament : but 
especially from the time of the destruction of 
Babylon or pagan Rome, till the new efforts of 
Gog and Magog against the church, towards the 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


CHap, 20.) 


martyrs reign with Christ in the first resurrection. 

The last attempts of Satan against the church : the 

last judgment. 

ND I saw an angel coming down from 
A heaven, having the key of the bot- 
tomless pit, and a great chain in his hand. 

2 And he laid hold on the the 
old serpent, which is the devil Satan, 
and bound him for a thousand years. 

3 And he cast him into the bottomless 
pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon 
him, that he should no more seduce the 
nations, till the thousand years be fin- 
ished. And after that, he must be loosed 
a little time. 

4 And I saw seats; and’ they sat upon 
them; and judgment was given unto 
them ; and the souls of them that were 
beheaded for the testimony of Jesus, and 
for the word of God, and who had not 
adored the beast nor his image, nor re- 
ceived his character on their f 
or in their hands ; and they lived and 
reigned with Christ a thousand years. 

5 The rest of the dead lived not, till the 
thousand years were finished. This is 
the first resurrection. © 

6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part 
in the first resurrection. In these the 
second death hath no er; but they 
shall be priests of God. and d of Christ ; 
and shall reign with him a thousand 
years. 

7 And when the thousand years shall 
3 finished, Satan shall be loosed out of 
his prison, and shall go forth, and seduce 
the nations, which are over the four 
quarters of the earth, s Gog, and Magog, 
and shall gather them together to battle, 
the number of whom is as the sand of 
the sea. 

8 And they came upon the breadth of 
the earth, and Frm the camp of 
the saints, and the beloved city. 

9 And there came down fire from God 
out of heaven, and devoured them ; and 
the devil, who seduced them, was cast 
into the pool of fire and brimstone, where 
both the beast 

10 And the false prophet shall he tor- 
mented day and night for ever and ever. 

11 And I saw a great white throne, and 


Supra 17. 14. — s Ezech. 38. 14. 


end of the world. During which time the souls 
of the martyrs and saints live and reign with Christ 
in heaven, in the first resurrection, which is that 
of the soul to the life of glory ; as the second resur- 
rection will be that of the body, at the day of the 
general judgment. 


CHAP, 21. 


one sitting upon it, from whose face the 
earth and heaven fled away, and there 
was no place found for them. 

12 And I saw the dead, great and small, 
standing in the presence of the throne, 
and the books were opened; and an- 
other book was opened, which is the 
book of life ; and the dead were judged 
by those things which were written in 
the books, according to their works. 

13 And the sea gave up the dead that 
were in it, and death and hell gave up 
their dead that were in them; and they 
were judged every one according to their 
works. 

14 And hell and death were cast into 
the pool of fire. This is the second 
death. 

15 And whosoever was not found writ- 
ten in the book of life, was cast into 
the pool of fire. 


CHAPTER 21. 


The new Jerusalem described. 


ND ‘I saw a new heaven and a new 

earth. For the first heaven and the 
first earth was gone, and the sea is now 
no more. 

2 And I John saw the holy city, the new 
Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven 
from God, prepared as a bride adorned 
for her husband. 

3 And I heard a great voice from the 
throne, saying : Behold the tabernacle of 
God with men, and he will dwell with 
them. And they shall be his people ; 
and God himself with them shall be their 
God. 

4 “And God shall wipe away all tears 
from their eyes: and death shall be no 
more, nor mourning, nor crying, nor sor- 
tow shall be any more, for the former 
things are passed away. 

5 And he that sat on the throne, said : 
» Behold, I make all things new... And he 
said to me: Write, for these words are 
most faithful and true. 

6 And he said to me: Itis done. Iam 

Alpha and Omega ; the beginning and the 
end. To him that thirsteth, I will give 
of the fountain of the water of life, freely. 

7 He that shall overcome shall possess 
these things, and I will be his God ; and 
he shall be my son. 


tIsa. 65. 17, and 66. 22; 2 Peter 3. 13. 
u Isa. 25. 8 ; Supra 7. 17. 


CuAp. 21. Ver. 1. The first heaven and the 
first earth was gone, being changed, not as to their 
substance, but in their qualities. 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


303 


8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and 
the abominable, and murderers, and 
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idola- 
ters, and all liars, they shall have their 
portion in the pool burning with fire and 
brimstone, which is the second death. 

9 And there came one of the seven an- 
gels, who had the vials full of the seven 
last plagues, and spoke with me, saying : 
Come, and I will shew thee the bride, 
the wife of the Lamb. 

to And he took me up in spirit to a 
great and high mountain : and he shewed 
methe holy city of Jerusalem coming down 
out of heaven from God, 

iz Having the glory of God, and the 
light thereof was like to a precious stone, 
as to the jasper stone, even as crystal. 

12 And it had a wall great and high, 
having twelve gates, and in the gates 
twelve angels, and names written there- 
on, which are the names of the twelve 
tribes of the children of Israel. 

13 On the east, three gates : and on the 
north, three gates: and on the south, 
three gates : and on the west, three gates. 

14 And the wall of the city had twelve 
foundations, and in them, the twelve 
names of the twelve apostles of the 
Lamb. 

15 And he that spoke with me, had a 
measure of a reed of gold, to measure 
the city and the gates thereof, and the 
wall. 

16 And the city lieth in a foursquare, 
and the length thereof is as great as the 
breadth : and he measured the city with 
the golden reed for twelve thousand fur- 
longs, and the length and the height and 
the breadth thereof are equal. 

17 And he measured the wall thereof 
an hundred forty-four cubits, the mea- 
sure of a man, which is of an angel. 

18 And the building of the wall thereof 
was of jasper stone: but the city itself 
pure gold, like to clear glass. 

1g And the foundations of the wall of 
the city were adorned with all manner of 
precious stones. The first foundation 
was jasper: the second, sapphire: the 
third, a chalcedony : the fourth, an em- 
erald : 

20 The fifth, sardonyx : the sixth, sar- 
dius : the seventh, chrysolite : the eighth, 





v Isa. 43. 19; 2 Cor. 5. 17. 


The measure of a man, i. e., According 
This 


Ver. 17. 
to the measure of men, and used by the angel. 
seems to be the true meaning of these words. 


304 


beryl: the ninth, a topaz: the tenth, a 
chrysoprasus: the eleventh, a jacinth: 
the twelfth, an amethyst. 

21 And the twelve gates are twelve 
pearls, one to each: and every several 
gate was of one several pearl. And the 
street of the city was pure gold, as it 
were transparent glass. 

22 And I saw no temple therein. For 
the Lord God Almighty is the temple 
thereof, and the Lamb. 

23 ~ And the city hath no need of the 
sun, nor of the moon, to shine init. For 
the glory of God hath enlightened it, 
and the Lamb is the lamp thereof. 

24 And the nations shall walk in the 
light of it: and the kings of the earth 
shall bring their glory and honour into it. 

25 * And the gates thereof shall not be 
shut by day : for there shall be no night 
there. 

26 And they shall bring the glory and 
honour of the nations into it. 

27 There shall not enter into it any 
thing defiled, or that worketh abomina- 
tion or maketh a lie, but they that are 
written in the book of life of the Lamb. 


CHAPTER 22. 


The water and tree of life. The conclusion. 


ND he showed me a river of water of 
life, clear as crystal, proceeding 
from the throne of God and of the 
Lamb. 
2 In the midst of the street thereof, 
and on both sides of the river, was the 
tree of life, bearing twelve fruits, yield- 


w Isa. 60. 19. — x Isa. 60. It. 


Cuap. 22. Ver. 10. For the time ts at hand. 
That is, when compared to eternity, all time and 
temporal things vanish, and are but of short dura- 
tion. As to the time when the chief predictions 
should come to pass, we have no certainty, as ap- 
pears by the different opinions, both of the ancient 
fathers and late interpreters. Many think that 
most things set down from the 4th chapter to the 
end, will not be fulfilled till a little time before 
the end of the world. Others are of opinion, that 
a great part of them, and particularly the fall of 
the wicked Babylon, happened at the destruction 
of paganism, by the destruction of heathen Rome, 
and its persecuting heathen emperors. Of these 
interpretations, see Alcazar, in his long commenta- 
ry ; see the learned Bossuet, Bishop of Meaux, in 
his treatise on this Book ; and P. Alleman, in his 
notes on the same Apocalypse, tom. 12, who in his 
Preface says, that this, in a great measure, may 
be now looked upon as the opinion followed by 
the learned men. In fine, others think that 
St. John’s design was in a mystical way, by meta- 
phors and allegories, to represent the attempts 


and persecutions of the wicked against the ser-| 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


CuHap. 22. 


ing its fruits every month, and the leaves 
of the tree were for the healing of the 
nations. 

3 And there shall be no curse any more ; 
but the throne of God and of the Lamb 
shall be in it, and his servants shall serve 
him. 

4 And they shall see his face: and his 
name shall be on their foreheads. 

5 » And night shall be no more: and 
they shall not need the light of the lamp, 
nor the light of the sun, because 


‘Lord God shall enlighten them, and they 


shall reign for ever and ever. 

6 And he said to me: These words are 
most faithful and true. And the Lord 
God of the pg of the prophets sent 
his angel to shew his servants the things 
which must be done shortly. 

7 And, Behold I come quickly. Blessed 
is he that keepeth the words of the pro- 
phecy of this book. 

8 And I, John, who have heard and 
seen these things. And after I had 
heard and seen, I fell down to adore be- 
fore the feet of the angel, who shewed 
me these things. 

9 And he said to me: See thou do it 
not : for I am thy fellow servant, and of 
thy brethren the prophets, and of them 
that keep the words of the prophecy of 
this book. Adore God. 

1o And he saith to me: Seal not the 
words of the prophecy of this book : for 
the time is at hand. 

11 He that hurteth, let him hurt still : 
and he that is filthy, let him be filthy 


y Isa. 60. 20. 


vants of God, the punishments that should in a 
short time fall upon Babylon, that is, upon all 
the wicked in general : the eternal happiness and 
reward, which God had reserved for the pious in- 
habitants of Jerusalem, that is, for his faithful 
servants, after their short trials and the tribula- 
tions of this mortal life. In -the meantime we 
meet with many profitable instructions and ad- 
monitions, which we may easily enough under-. 
stand : but we have no certainty, when we apply 
these predictions to particular events: for as St. 
Jerome takes notice, the Apocalypse has as many 
mysteries as words, or rather mysteries in every 
word. A pocalypsis Joannis tot habet Sacramenta 
quot verba—parum dixt, in verbts singulis multipli- 
ces latent tntelligentia. Ep. ad Paulin. t. 4. p. 574. 
Edit. Benedict. 

Ver. 11. Let him hurt still. It is not an exhor- 
tation, or license to go on in sin ; but an intima- 
tion, that how far soever the wicked may proceed, 
their progress shall quickly end, and then they 
must expect to meet with proportionable punish- 
ments. 


CHAP. 22. 


still : and he that is just, let him be = 
tified still: and he that is holy, let hi 
be sanctified still. 

12 Behold, I come quickly ; and my re- 
ward is with me, to render to every man 
according to his works. 

13 -I am Alpha and Omega, the first 
and the last, the beginning and the end. 

14 Blessed are they that wash their 
robes in the blood of the Lamb: that 
they may have a right to the tree of life, 
and may enter in by the gates into the 
city. 
Te Without are dogs, and sorcerers, and 


unchaste, and murderers, and servers of) 


idols, and every one that loveth and 
maketh a lie. 

16 I Jesus have sent my angel, to tes- 
tify to you these things in the churches. 
I am the root and stock of David, the 
bright and morning star. 


zIsa. 41. 4, and 44. 6, and 48. 12; 


THE APOCALYPSE. 


395 


17 And the spirit and the bride say: 
Come. And he that heareth, let him 
say: Come. And he that thirsteth, let 
him come: 4and he that will, let him 
take the water of life, freely. 

18 For I testify to every one that heareth 
the words of the prophecy of this book : 
If any man shall add to these things, 
God shall add unto him the plagues 
written in this book. 

1g And if any man shall take away from 
the words of the book of this prophecy, 
God shall take away his part out of the 
book of life, and out of the holy city, 
and from these things that are written 
in this book. 

20 He that giveth testimony of these 
things, saith, Surely I come quickly : 
Amen. Come, Lord Jesus. 

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you all. Amen. 


Supra 1. 8 and 17, and 21. 6. — alsa. 55. I. 


THE END OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


AN 


HISTORICAL AND CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX 


TO THE 


NEW TESTAMENT. 


12 


30 


31 


32 


33 





HRIST is born at Bethlehem. Luke, ii. 
He is circumcised. Luke, ii. 

The wise men come and adore him. Mau. ii. 

He is presented in the temple. Luke, ii. Joseph 
and the Blessed Virgin mother fly with the child Jesus 
into Egypt. Matt. ii. 

The massacre of the infants by Herod. Mait. ii. 
Joseph with the Blessed Virgin and her Son return 
from Egypt, but for fear of Archelaus, go to live at 
Nazareth in Galilee. Matt. ii. 

Jesus is found in the temple disputing with the 
doctors when he was twelve years of age. Luke, ii. 

St. John Baptist begins to preach penance, and to 
baptize. The chief of the Jews send messengers to ask 
if he was not the Messias. John, i. 

Jesus himself is baptized by John. A voice from 
heaven declares him the beloved Son of God ; the Holy 
Ghost comes down like a dove. Mav. iii. Mark, i. 
Luke, iii. 

Christ is no sooner baptized, but he retires into a wil- 
derness, where he fasted for forty days. The devil 
there tempts him. The angels come and minister to 
him. Matt. iv. Mark,i. Luke, iv. 

Christ's first miracle at Cana in Galilee, turned 
water into wine. John, ii. 

St. John Baptist is cast into prison, and beheaded by 
Herod. Matt, xiv. Mark, vi. Luke, ix. 





Christ makes choice of twelve of his disciples, whom 
he calls Apostles : Peter is the first of them. Matt. x. 
Mark, iii. Luke, vi. 

Christ’s Sermon, or his instructions on the mountain. 
Mai, v. vi. & vii. He preaches in Judea and Galilee, 
casts out devils, cures all manner of diseases, and some- 
times on the Sabbath days confutes and puts to confu- 


sion his adversaries, who blame him for it. Mai. xii. 
Luke, xiv. etc. 
He raiseth to life the daughter of Jairus. Matt. ix. 


Mark, v. Luke, viii. 

Also the son of the widow of Naim. Lwuke. vii. | 

He calms the sea by his word. Matt. vui. Mark, 
iv. Luke, viii. 

He heals aman thirty eight yearsill of a palsy. John, v. 

He sends his twelve Apostles to preach, with power 
of doing miracles. Matt.x. Mark, vi. Luke, ix. 

He teaches them to pray. Matt. vi. Luke, xi. 

He makes choice of seventy-two disciples. Luke, x. 

He promises to make Peter the head of his Church, 
to build his Church upon him, to give him the keys of 
the kingdom of heaven. Matt. xxi. 

He declares himself the Messias in plain terms to the 
Samaritan woman. John, iv. 

He excuses his disciples for plucking the ears of corn 
on the second-first Sabbath. Mai. xii. 

He feeds at one time five thousand men with five 
loaves. Matt. xiv. At another time four thousand 
with seven loaves. Matt. xv. 

He promises to give them his body to be truly meat, 
&c. Many even of his disciples leave him, looking up- 
on that doctrine as hard and harsh. John, vi. 

His transfiguration. Matt. xvii. 

The Sunday, or first day of the week, in which he 
died on the cross, he came riding upon an ass into Jeru- 
salem. Matt. xxi. 


A. 


D. 


In the bepinning oe 
temple, and in the evenings retired to 
pray in the garden of Gethsemani. Luke, xxi. 

On Wednesday, Judas tiatiea Sateen my ths 
chief priests to deliver him up to them for a sum of 
money. Matt. xxvi. 15. 

On Thursday he sent his disciples in { the afternoon to 
bring the paschal lamb offered in the which 
after sunset he ate with his twelve Matt. 
Xxvi. 

He washed their feet. John, xiii. 

After supper he instituted the Blessed Sacrament 
and Sacrifice of his Body and Blood. Matt. xxvi. 

He gave his Apostles those excellent instructions set 
down by St. John, xiv. xvii. 

Christ’s prayer in the garden three times repeated. 

He is there seized, being betrayed by Judas. 

He is led away to Annas, and then to Caiphas. 

He is condemned as guilty of blasphemy, and death, 
for owning himself theSonof God. He is spit upon, 
buffeted, &c. 

On Friday morning they deliver him up to the Ro- 
man governor, Pontius Pilate, who sees and declares 
him innocent, yet fearing not to be thought a friend to 
Caesar, condemns him to the death of the Cross. 

He dies on the Cross, and is buried. For the history 
of his Passion, see Ma#. xxvi. xxvii. xxviii. Mark, 
xiv. xv. xvi. Luke, xxii. xxiii. xxiv. John, xviii. 
xix. Xx. 

The miracles at his death. Ibid. 

He riseth from death the third day. Ibid. 

His different apparitions that very day : and others 
afterwards. Ibid. 

He gives his Apostles power to forgive sins. John, 
po MEL 

He gives to St. Peter the charge over his whole 
Church. John, xxi. 

He promiseth to be with his Church to the end of the 
world. Maiét. xxviii. 

After forty days he ascends in their sight into heav- 
en. Acts, i. 

St. Matthias is chosen an Apostle in the place of Ju- 
das the traitor. Acts, i. 

The day of Pentecost the Holy Ghost descended up- 
on them and upon all present with them, in a visible 
manner. Acts, ii. 

The wonderful change wrought in the so he 
the coming of the Holy Ghost. Their 
courage. Acts, ii. &c. 

They preach ‘the resurrection of Christ, the necessity 
of believing in him, of repenting and doing penance. 

St. Peter, the chief of the Apostles, converts on one 
day three thousand, on another five thousand. Acts, 
ii. 41, and Jbid. iv. 4. 

He with St. John cures the lame beggar, that sat at 
the gate of the temple. Acts, iii. 6. 

The new Christians have all things in common. Eve- 
ry one’s necessities are supplied out of the common 
stock. Acts, iv. 32. 

Ananias and Saphira for reserving some part of the 
money of a field sold, and for lying to the Holy Ghost, 
fall dead at St. Peter's feet. Acts, v. 

The election of the seven deacons. Acts, vi. 


—  . 


HISTORICAL INDEX. 


Saul, by virtue of a commission from the chief 
priests, persecutes the Christians. Acts, ix. 

St. Stephen was stoned to death. Acts, vii. 58. 

The ministers of the gospel being dispersed, preach 
in Judea and Samaria, &c. 


St. Philip in Samaria baptizeth Simon the Magi- | 


cian. He offers money to St. Peter to have the power 
of giving the Holy Ghost. Acis, viii. 

St. Paul is miraculously converted going to perse- 
cute the Christians at Damascus. Acis, ix. He pre- 
sently preacheth Jesus. 

St. Peter cures Eneas at Lydda, and raiseth to life 
Tabitha at Joppe. Acts, ix. 

The very shadow of his body cures all diseases. 
Acts, v. 15. 

He receives Cornelius the Centurion, and other Gen- 
tiles with him into the Church. Aeis, x. 

He is thought to have gone about this time to An- 
tioch in Syria, and to have founded the Episcopal 
See 


34 


39 


He preached in Pontus, Galatia, &c. 

St. Barnaby and St. Paul preach at Antioch, where 
the believers were first called Christians. Acts, xxii. 
26. 

Herod Agrippa puts to death St. James, the brother 
of St. John, and imprisons St. Peter, who was miracu- 
lously delivered. Acts, xii. 

St. Matthew, and afterwards St. Mark, wrote their 
Gospels. 

St. Paul and Barnaby sent to preach in Pamphylia, 
Pisidia, Lycaonia. Afterwards in Pontus, Thracia, 
&c. Acts, xiii. xiv. 

St, Peter about this time wrote his first Epistle. 

A dispute between St. Paul and some zealous con- 
verts that had been Jews, about the obligation of mak- 
ing even the Gentiles observe the Jewish laws. Acts, 
Xv. 
St. Paul and Barnaby are sent to Jerusalem, to have 
this question decided by the Apostles, &c. 

A council of the Apostles and bishops decide the 
question, St. Peter speaking first, and St. James join- 
ing with him. The letter of the council to their breth- 
ren the converted Gentiles. Acts, xv. 

St. Paul and St. Barnaby separate. 

St. Paul with Silas goes to Asia. St. Timothy and 
also St. Luke become his companions. He goes to 
Philippi in Macedonia, to Thessalonica, to Berea, to 
Athens. Finds there an altar dedicated to the un- 
known God. Acts, xvi. xvii. 

He writes his first Epistle to the Thessalonians, and 
the second soon after. 


41 


42 


43 


48 
49 


5r Acts, xv. 


52 








Soy, 


A. D. 

He stays eighteen months at Corinth. Acés, xviii. rr. 

He goes to Ephesus. After a short visit to the 
brethren at Jerusalem, he goes to Antioch, and from 
thence again into Galatia and Phrygia, and stays three 
years at Ephesus, and thereabouts. Acts, xix. 

He writes to the Galatians. 

He writes his first, and soon after his second Epistle 
to the Corinthians. 

He prepares to go to Jerusalem with alms he had 
gathered. Acts, xx. and xxi. 

He writes to the Romans. 

He comes to Jerusalem. Acts, xxi. 

The Jews seize St. Paul in the temple ; being beaten 
and in danger of being murdered by them, he is res- 
cued by Lysias the tribune and his soldiers. Acis, 
Xxi. 

Lysias sends him to Felix, the governor of Judea, 
then at Cesarea, where he was two years a prisoner. 

His discourse before King Agrippa, Felix, 
Acts, xxv. 

Having appealed to the tribunal! of Czsar, he is sent 
to Rome with other prisoners. Acts, xxvii. 

A description of his voyage and shipwreck on the 
coast of Malta. Every one in the ship is saved, being 
two hundred and seventy-six persons. Acts, xxvii. 44. 

St. James about this time wrote his Catholic Epistle. 

St. Paul's arrivalat Rome. He is kept under custo- 
dy for two years, with a soldier to guard him. Aets, 
XXVili. 

He converts Onesimus, and sends him with his letter 
to Philemon. He writes to the Philippians and Co- 
lossians. 

St. James, Bishop of Jerusalem, there martyred. 

St. Paul, being set at liberty, writes to the Hebrews. 

Goes again into Asia. Made St. Timothy bishop in 
Asia, and went into Macedonia, from whence he wrote 
his first Epistle to Timothy. 

St. Peter about this time wrote his second Epistle. 

About this time St. Peter and St. Paul came to 
Rome. See Tillemont, &c. 

Not long after they were both put in prison, and suf- 
fered martyrdom. 

St. John about this time came to live in Asia, and 
governed all those Churches for many years. 

St. John was put into a cauldron of boiling oil at 
Rome, under Domitian, and banished to the island of 
Patmos, where he had those wonderful visions of his 
Apocalypse. 

He returns to Ephesus, under the Emperor Nerva. 

He writes his Gospel. 

He dies at Ephesus, under Trajan, about the year roo. 


58 


&e. 
60 


61 


62 


66 


96 








A PAB UE sO Eee be BCE NES, 


ABSOLUTION. The power promised and given to the | Acts 20. 25; Rom. g. 5; Titus 2. 13; 1 St. John 3. 16; 


pastors of the church, St. Matt. 16. 19 ; chap. 18. 18; 
St. John. 20. 22, 23. 

Angels. They have a charge over us, St. Matt. 18. 10; 
Heb. 1.14. See also Exod. 23. 20, 21 ; Psalm go. 11, 12, &c. 
They offer up our prayers, Apoc. 8. 4, and pray for us, 
Zach. 1.12. Wehave a communion with them, Heb. 12.22. 
They have been honoured by the servants of God, Jos. 5. 14, 
15, and invocated, Gen. 48. 15, 16 ; Osee 12. 4 ; Apoc. 1. 4. 

Baptism. Ordained by Christ, St. Matt. 28. 19. Neces- 
sary to salvation, St. John 3.5. Administered by the Apos- 
tles in water, Acts 8. 36, 38 ; chap. 10. 47, 48 ; also Eph. 5. 
26; Heb. to. 22; 1 St. Peter, 3. 20, 21. For the baptism 
of infants, St. Luke 18 16, compared with St. John 3. 5. 

Christ. His is the only begotten, the true, and natural 
Son of God, St. Matt. 16. 16 ; St. John 1. 14; chap. 3. 16, 
18 ; Rom. $: 32; 1 St. John 4.9. The same God with his 
Father, and equal to him, St. John 5. 18, 19, 23 ; chap. 10. 
30; chap. 14. 1, 9, &c.; chap. 16. 14, 15 ; chap. 17. 10; 
Phil. 2. 5, 6. True God, St. John 1. 1; chap. 20. 28, 29; 





chap. 5.20. Also Isa. 9. 6; chap. 35. 4, 5 ; St. Matt. 1. 23; 
St. Luke 1. 16, 17 ; Heb. 1. 8. He is the Creator of all things, 
St John r. 3, 10, rr- Col. 1. 5, 16, 17; Heb. 1. 2, 1to-12; 
chap. 3. 4. The Lord of Glory, 1. Cor. 2. 8. The King of 
kings, and Lord of lords, Apoc. 17. 14; chap. 19. 16. The 
first and the lasi: Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the 
end, the Almighty, Apoc. 1. 7, 8, 17, 18 ; chap. 2. 8 ; chap. 
22. 12, 13. He died for all, John 3. 16, 17; Rom. 5, 18; 
2 Cor. 5, 14,15; 1 Tim. 2. 3, 4, 5,6; chap. 4.10; Heb. 2.9; 
t John 2.1, 2. Even for the reprobate, Rom. 14. 15 ; 1 Cor. 
8. 11 52 Pet. 2.1. 

The church of Christ stands for ever, St. Matt. 16. 18 ; 28. 
20; St. John 14. 16, 17; Psalm 47. 9; Psalm 71. 5, 7; 
Psalm 88. 3, 4, 29, 36, 37; Psalm 131. 13, 14; Isa. 9. 7; 
chap. 54. 9, 10; chap. 59. 20, 21; chap. 60. 15, 18. &c.; 
chap. 62. 6; Jer. 31. 35, 36; chap. 33. 17, &c. ; Ezech. 37. 
24, 26; Dan. 2. 44. The church is the kingdom of Christ, 
St. Luke 1. 33; Dan. 2. 44. The city of the great King, 
Psalm 47. 2, his rest, and his habitation for ever, Psalm 131, 


308 


13, 14. The house of the living God, 1 Tim. 3. 15. The fold 
of which Christ is the shepherd, Jobn 10. 16. The body, 
of which Christ is the head, Col. 1. 18; Eph. 5. 23. The 
spouse, of which he is the bridegroom, Eph. 5. 31, 32. Ever 
subject to him and ever faithful to him, chap. 5. 24, ever lov- 
ed and cherished by him, chap. 5. 25, 29, and joined to him 
by an indissoluble union, chap. 5. 31, 32. The Church is 
the pillar and ground (or strong foundation) of the truth, 1 
Tim. 3. 15. God's covenant with her is an everlasting cove- 
nant of peace, Ezech. 37. 26, confirmed by a solemn oath, 
never to be altered ; like that made to Noe, Isa. 54.9. A 
covenant like that of the day and night to stand for all genera- 
tions, Jer. 33. 20, 21. God shall be her everlasting light, 
Isa. 60. 18, 19. Whosoever shall gather together against her 
shall fall ; and the nation that will not serve her, shall perish, 
Isa. 60. 12, 15, 17. The church is always one, Cant 6. 8; 
John 10. 16; Eph. 4. 4, 5. Always visible, Isa. 2. 2, 3; 
Mich. 4. 1, 2; Matt. 5.14. Spread far and near, and teach- 
ing many nations, Psalm 2. 8; Psalm 21. 28 ; Isa. 49. 6; 
chap. 54. 1-3 ; Dan. 2. 35, 44; Mal. 1. 11, &c. The church 
is infallible in matters of faith. This follows from the pro- 
mises : particularly see St. Matt. 16. 18 ; chap. 28. 19, 20; 
St. John 14. 16, 17, 26; chap. 16. 13 ; 1 Tim. 3. 14, 15 ; Isa. 
35. 8 ; chap. 54. 9, 10; chap. 59. 19-21, &c. 

Church Guides, and their authority, Deut. 17. 8, 9, &c. ; 
St. Matt. 18. 17, 18; chap. 28. 18-20; St. Luke 10. 16; 
St. John 14. 16, 17, 26; chap. 16. 13; chap. 20. 21, &c ; 
Eph, 4. 11, 12, &c. ; Heb. 13. 7, 17; 1 John 4. 6. 

Communion in one kind sufficient to salvation, St. John 
6. 51, 57, 58. Body and blood of Christ now inseparable, 
Rom. 6. 9. Mention of one kind alone, Luke 24. 30, 31; 
Acts 2. 42, 46 ; chap. 20. 7 ; 1 Cor. 10. 17. 

Confession of sins, Num. 5. 6, 7 ; St. Matt. 3. 6; Acts ro. 
18 ; St. James 5. 16. The obligation of confession is gath- 
ered from the judiciary power of binding and loosing, for- 
giving and retaining sins, given to the pastors of Christ's 
Church, St. Matt. 18. 18 ; St. John 20. 22, 23. 


A TABLE OF REFERENCES. 


12. 31, 32; Acts 13.2; 
And the solemn form 
proceeds from the Father 

Images, commanded by 


4 3 
by divine ordinance, - i ete 
lative honour to the images of 
rised, Heb. 11. 21. 
menon 5. 2, &c. ; " 

Indulgences. The power of pana a <n Matt. 16. 18, 
19. The use of this power, 2 Cor. 2. 6-8, ro. 

Mass. The sacrifice prefigured, Gen. 14. 18. Foretold, 
Mal. 1. 10, 11. Instituted and celebrated by Christ him- 
self, Luke 22. 19, 20. Attested, 1 Cor. 10. 16, 18-21 ; Heb. 
13. 10. See Eucharist, &c. 

Matrimony. A sacrament representing the indissoluble 
union of Christ and the church, Eph. 5. 32. See also x 
Thess. 4. 3-5. Marriage not to be dissolved but by death, 
Gen. 2. 24; Matt. 19. 6; Mark ro. 11, 12; Luke, 16. 18; 
Rom. 7. 2, 3 ; 1 Cor. 7. 10, 11, 39- 

Holy Orders instituted by Christ. Luke 22. 19; John 20. 
22,23. Conferred by imposition of hands, Acts 6. 6 ; chap. 
13. 3; chap. 14. 22. Give grace, 1 Tim. 4. 14; 2 Tim. 1. 6. 

Original sin. Job 14.4; Psalm 50. 7 ; Rom. 5. 12, 15- 
19; 1 Cor. 15. 21, 22; Eph. 2. 3. 

Penance, asacrament. See Absolution. Confession. 

Pope, or chief bishop. St. Peter, by Fat tema 
was raised to this dignity, Matt. 16. 18, 19 ; Luke 22. 31, 32; 
John 21. 15, 17, &c. See also Matt. to. 2; Acts 5. 29; 
Gal. 2. 7, 8. 

Prayers for the dead, 2 Mach, 12. 43, &c. 

Purgatory, or a middle state of souls suffering for a time, 
on account of their sins, is proved by those many texts of 
Scripture which affirm that God will render fo every man ac- 
cording to his works : so that such as die in lesser sins shall 


Confirmation, administered by the apostles, Acts 8. 15, | not escape without punishment: for which also see Matt. 


17; chap. 19. 6. See also 2 Cor. 1. 21, 22 ; Heb. 6. 2. 

Continency : possible, Matt. 19. 11, 12. The vow bind- 
ing, Deut. 23. 21. The breach of that vow damnable, 1 
Tim. 5.12. The practice commended, 1 Cor. 7. 7, 8, 27, 37, 
38, 40. For reasons which particularly have place in the 
clergy, ver. 32, 33, 35- 

Councils of the church, gathered in Christ's name, are 
assisted by Christ, St. Matt. 18. 20. And by the Holy 
Ghost, Acts 15. 28. Their decrees are diligently to be ob- 
served by the faithful. Acts 15. 41; chap. 16. 4. See Church 
Guides. 

Eucharist. The real presence of the body and blood of 
Christ, and Transubstantiation, proved from Matt. 26. 26; 
Mark, 14. 22, 24; Luke 22. = John. 6. 51, 52, &c.; 1 Cor. 
10. 16 ; chap. 11. 24, 25, 27, 29 

Eternity of Hell's torments, Matt. 3. 12; chap. 25. 41, 46; 
Mark 9. 43-46, 48 ; Luke 3. 17; 2 Thess. 1. 7-9; Jude 6. 7; 
Apoc. 14. Io, 11; chap. 20. 10. See also Isa. 33. 14. 

Extreme Unction,J ames 5. 14, 15. 

Faith. True faith necessary to salvation, Mark 16. 16 ; 
Acts 2. 47; chap. 4. 12; Heb. 11. 6. Faith without good 
works is dead, James, 2. 14, 17, 20, &c. Faith alone doth 
not justify, ver. 24. But faith working by charity, Gal. 5. 6. 
Faith doth not imply an absolute assurance of our being in 
grace ; much less of our eternal salvation, Rom. 11. 20-22 ; 
1 Cor. 9. 27 ; chap. 10. 12 ; Phil. 2. 12 ; Apoc . 3. 11. 

Fasting commended in Scripture Joel 2.12. -Practised 
by God’s servants, 1 Esdras 8. 23; 2 Esdras r. 4; Dan. 
10. 3, 7, 12, &c. Moves God to mercy, Jonas 3. 5, &c. Is 
of great efficacy against the devil, Mark 9. 28. And is to 
be observed by all the children of Christ, Matt. 9. 15 ; Mark 
2. 20; Luke 5. 35. See also Acts 13. 3; chap. 14. 22; 2 Cor. 
6. 5; chap. t1. 27. Christ's fast of forty days, Matt. 4. 2. 

Free-will. Gen. 4. 7; Deut. 30. 19; Eccli. 15. 14, &c. 
Often resists the grace of God ; Prov. 1. 24, &c. ; Isa. 5. 4; 
Ezech. 18. 23, 31, 32 ; chap. 33. rr ; Matt. 23. 37 ; Luke 13. 
34; Acts 7. 51 ; Heb. 12. 15 ; 2 Pet. 3. 9 ; Apoc. 20. 4. 

The Holy Ghost. His Divinity, Acts 5. 3, 4; chap, 28. 
25, 26; 1 Cor. 2. 10, 11; chap. 6. 11, 19, 20. See also Matt. 


12. 36; Apoc, 21. 27. Likewise Matt. 5. 25, 26; chap. 12. 
32. Luke 12. 58, 59; 1 Cor. 3. 13-15 ; 1 Pet. 3. 18-20. 

Relics, miraculous, 4 Kings 13. 21; Matt. 9. 20, 21; 
Acts Ig. I1, 12. 

Saints departed assist us by their prayers, Luke 16. 9 ; 
1 Cor. 12. 8; Apoc. 5. 8. We have a communion with 
them, Heb, 12. 22, 23. They have power over nations, 
Apoc. 2. 26, 27; chap. 5. 10. They know what passes a- 
mongst us, Luke 15. 10; 1 Cor. 13. 12; 1 John 3.2. They 
are with Christ in heaven, before the general 
2 Cor. 5. 1, 6-8; Phil. 1. 23, 24; Apoc. 4. 4; chap. 6. 9; 
chap. 7. 9, 14, 15, &c. ; chap. 14. I, 3, 45 chap. 19. 1, 4-6: 
chap. 20. 4. For their ‘invocation, consult the texts quoted 
above with relation to Angels : and such as testify the great 
power which the prayers of God's servants have with him ; 
and which authorize us to call for their prayers. For 
which see Exod. 32 11, 14; 1 Kings, 7. 8-10; Job 42. 7,8; 
Rom. 15. 30; Eph. 6. 18, 19; 1 Thess. 5. 25 ; Heb. 13. 18 ; 
James 5. 16. 

Holy Scriptures, hard to be understood, and wrested by 
| many to their own destruction, 2 Pet. 3. 16. Not of private 
interpretation, 2 Pet. 1. 20. Corrupted by heretics, St. 
Matt. 19. 11; 1 Cor. 7. 9; chap. 9. 5 ; chap. 11. 27; Gal. 5. 
17; Heb. rr. 21. 

Apostolical Traditions, 1 Cor 11.2; 2 Thess. 2. 14; chap. 3. 
6; 2 Tim. 1. 13 ; chap. 2. 2; chap. 3. 14. See also Deut. 32. 
7; Psalm 19. 5-7. 

Transubsiantiation. See Eucharist. 

Trinity of persons in God, Matt. 28. 19 ; 2 Cor. 13. 13; 
1 John 5. 7. 

The B. Virgin Mary. Her dignity, Luke 1. 28, 42, 43. 
All generations of true Christians shall call her blessed, 
| Luke 1. 48. See for her veneration and invocation, what 
is said above of angels and saints. 

Women must not preach nor teach. 1 Cor. 14. 34, 35, 
37; x Tim. 2. 11, 12. 

Good Works, meritorious, Gen. 4. 7; chap. 22. 16, 18; 
Psalm 17, 21, 23, 24; Psalm 18. 8, 11; Matt. 5. rz, 12; 
chap. 10. 42 ; chap. 16, 27 ; 1 Cor. 3. 8 ; 2 Tim. 4. 8. 





c 


owl 


4 


~~ Sie 


A TABLE OF ALL THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS 


FOR ALL SUNDAYS AND HOLIDAYS THROUGHOUT THE YEAR : AND ALSO, OF THE MOST 
NOTABLE FEASTS IN THE ROMAN CALENDAR. 


It must be observed, that the Verses at which the Epistle or Gospel begin and end are set down after the Chapter. 


ADVENT, 1 Sunday, Epistle, Romans 13. 11, 14. Gospel, 
Luke 21. 25, 34. — 2 Sunday, Epistle, Romans 15. 
4, 13. Gospel, Matthew, rz. 2, ro. — 3 Sunday, Epistle, 
Philippians 4. 4, 7. Gospel, John 1. 19, 28. — 4 Sunday, 
Epistle, 1 Corinthians 4. 1, 5. Gospel, Luke 3. 1, 6. 

Christmas, 1 Mass, Epistle, Titus 2. rz, 15. Gospel, 
Luke 2. 1, 15. — 2 Mass, Epistle, Titus 3. 4, 8. Gospel, 
Luke 2. 15, 21. — 3 Mass, Epistle, Hebrews r. 1, 12. Gospel, 
John 1. 5, 14. 

St. Stephen, Epistle, Acts 6. and 7. 54, 59. 
thew, 23. 34, 39. 

St. John, Epistle, Ecclesiasticus 15. 1, 7. Gospel, John 
21. 20, 24. 

Holy Innocents, Epistle, Apocalypse, 14. 1, 6. Gospel, 
Matthew 2. 13, 18. 

St. Thomas, Canticle Epistle, Hebrews 5. 1, 7. Gospel, 


Gospel, Mat- 


John ro. 11, 17. 

St. Silvester, Epistle, 2 Timothy 4. 1, 9. Gospel, Luke 
12. 35, 41- ; R 

New Year, Epistle, Titus 2. 11, 15. Gospel, Luke 2. 
21, 22. 


Epiphany, Epistle, Isaias 60. 1, 7. Gospel, Matthew 2. 
I, 13. — 1 Sunday, Epistle, Romans 12.1, 6. Gospel, Luke 
2. 42, 52. — 2 Sunday, Epistle, Romans 12. 6, 16. Gospel, 
John 2. 1, 12. 

Name of Jesus, Epistle, Acts 4. 8, 12. Gospel, Luke 2. 
21.— 3 Sunday, Epistle, Romans 12. 16,21. Gospel, Mat- 
thew 8. 1, 13. — 4 Sunday, Epistle, Romans 13. 8, 11. 
Gospel, Matthew 8. 23, 28. — 5 Sunday, Epistle, Colossians 
3. 12, 18. Gospel, Matthew 13. 24, 31.— 6 Sunday, Epis- 
tle, 1 Thessalonians, 1.2, 10. Gospel, Matthew 13. 31, 36. 

Septuagesima, Epistle, 1 Corinthians 9. 24; 10. 5. Gos- 
pel, Matthew 20. 1, 17. 

Sexagesima, Epistle, 2 Corinthians 11. 19 ; 12, 10. Gos- 
pel, Luke 8. 4, 16. 


Quinquagesima, Epistle, 1 Corinthians 13. 1, 13. Gos- 
pel, Luke 18. 31, 34> 
Ash-Wednesday, Epistle, Joel 2. 12, 20. Gospel, Mat- 


thew 6, 10, 22.— 1 Lent, Epistle, 2 Corinthians 6. 11. Gos- 
pel, Matthew 4. 1, 12. — 2 Lent, Epistle, 1 Thessalonians 
4. I, 8. Gospel, Matthew 17. 1, 10. — 3 Lent, Epistle, 
Ephesians 5. 1, 9. Gospel, Luke 11. 14, 29. — 4 Lent, 
Epistle, Galatians, 4. 22, 31. Gospel, John 6. 1, 15. 

Passion Sunday, Epistle, Hebrews 9. 11, 15. Gospel, 
John 8. 46, 59. 

Palm-Sunday, Epistle, Philippians 2. 
Matthew 21. 1, 10, and chap. 26. 27. 

Maunday-Thursday, Epistle, 1 Corinthians 11. 20, 33. 
Gospel, John 13. 1, 15. 

Good-Friday, Epistle, Exodus 12. 12. Gospel, John 18. 19. 

Holy Saturday, Epistle, Colossians 3. 1, 4. Gospel, Mat- 
thew 28. 1, 7. 


5, 11. Gospel, 


ON THE FEASTS 
St. Andrew, Epistle, Romans ro. ro, 18. Gospel, Mat- 
thew 4. 18, 22. 
Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Epistle, Proverbs 
8.22, 35. Gospel, Matthew r. 1, 16. 
St. Thomas, Epistle, Ephesians, 2. 19, 22. Gospel, John 
20. 24, 29. 


Conversion of St. Paul, Epistle, Acts 9. 1, 22. Gospel, 
Matthew 19. 27, 29. 
Candlemas, Epistle, Malachias 3. 1, 5. Gospel, Luke 2, 


22, 32. 


44 








Easter Sunday, Epistle, 1 Corinthians 5. 7, 8. Gospel, 
Mark 16. 1, 7. 

Easter Monday, Epistle, Acts 20. 37, 43. Gospel, Luke 
24. 13, 35- 

Easter Tuesday, Epistle, Acts 13. 26, 33. Gospel, Luke 
24. 36, 47- 


Low Sunday, Epistle, 1 John 5. 4, 10. Gospel, John 20. 
19, 31. — 2 Sunday after Easter, Epistle, 1 Peter 2. 21, 25. 
Gospel, John ro. r1, 16. — 3 Sunday, Epistle, r Peter 2. r1, 
18. Gospel, John 16. 16, 22. — 4 Sunday, Epistle, James, 
I. 17, 21. Gospel, John 16. 5, 14. — 5 Sunday, Epistle, 
James 1. 22, 27. Gospel, John 16. 22, 30. 

Ascension. Epistle, Acts 1. 1, 11. Gospel Mark 16. 14, 
20. — 6 Sunday, Epistle, 1 Peter 4. 7, 12. Gospel, John 
15. 26; 16. 4. 


Whitsuntide Sunday, Epistle, Acts 2. 1, 11. Gospel, 
John 14. 23, 31- 
Whitsuntide Monday, Epistle, Acts ro. 42, 48. Gospel, 


John 3. 16, 21. 

Tuesday, Epistle, Acts 8. 14,17. Gospel, John ro. 1, ro. 

Trinity Sunday, Epistle, Romans ro. 33, 36. Gospel, 
Matthew 28. 18, 20. 

Corpus Christi, Epistle, 1 Corinthians, 11. 23, 29. Gos- 
pel, John 6. 56, 59. — 2 Sunday, Epistle, r John 3. 13, 18. 
Gospel, Luke 14. 16, 24. — 3 Sunday, Epistle, 1 Peter 5. 6, 
11. Gospel, Luke 15. 1, 10. — 4 Sunday, Epistle, Romans 
8.18, 23. Gospel, Luke 5. 1, 11. — 5 Sunday, Epistle, 1 Pe- 
ter 3. 8, 15. Gospel, Matthew 5. 20, 24. — 6 Sunday, E- 
pistle, Romans 6. 3, 11. Gospel, Mark 8. 1, 10.— 7 Sunday, 
Epistle, Romans 6. 19, 23. Gospel, Matthew 7. 15, 21. — 
8 Sunday, Epistle, Romans 8. 12, 17. Gospel, Luke 16. 
I, 9. — 9 Sunday, Epistle, 1 Corinthians 10 6,14. Gospel, 
Luke 19. 41, 47. — 10 Sunday, Epistle, 1 Corinthians 12. 
2, 11. Gospel, Luke 18. 9, 14. — 11 Sunday, Epistle, 1 
Corinthians 15. 1, 10. Gospel, Mark 7. 31, 37. — 12 Sun- 
day, Epistle, 2 Corinthians 3. 4, 9. Gospel, Luke ro. 23, 
37. — 13 Sunday, Epistle, Galatians 3. 16, 22. Gospel, 
Luke 17. 11, 19. — 14 Sunday, Epistle, Galatians 5. 16, 24. 
Gospel, Matthew 6. 24, 33. — 15 Sunday, Epistle, Galatians 
5.25;6.11. Gospel, Luke 7. 11, 16. — 16 Sunday, Epistle, 
Ephesians 3. 13, 21. Gospel, Luke 14. 1, rr. — 17 Sunday, 
Epistle, Ephesians 4. 1, 6. Gospel, Matthew 22 35, 46. — 
18 Sunday, Epistle, 1 Corinthians 1. 4, 9. Gospel, Mat- 
thew 9. 1, 8. — 19 Sunday, Epistle, Ephesians 4. 23, 28, 
Gospel, Matthew 22. 1, 14. — 20 Sunday, Epistle, Ephe- 
siams 5. 15, 21. Gospel, John 4. 46, 53. — 21 Sunday, 
Epistle, Ephesians 6. 10, 17. Gospel, Matthew 18. 23, 25. 
— 22 Sunday, Epistle, Philippians 1. 6, 11. Gospel, Mat- 
thew 22. 15, 21. — 23 Sunday, Epistle, Philippians 3. 17, 21. 
Gospel, Matthew 9. 18, 26. — 24 Sunday, Epistle, Colos- 
sians 1.9, 14. Gospel, Matthew 24. 15, 35. 


OF THE SAINTS. 


St. Matthias, Epistle, Acts 1. 15, 26. Gospel, Matthew 
II. 25, 30. 

St. Patrick, Epistle, Ecclesiasticus 44. 45. 
thew 25. 14, 23. 

St. Joseph, Epistle, Ecclesiasticus 45.1,6. Gospel, Mat- 
thew 1. 18, 22. 

Annunciation, Epistle, Isaias 7. ro, 15. 
26, 38. 

St. George, Epistle, 2 Timothy 2. 8, 10; 3. 10, 12. 
pel, John 15. 1, 7. 


Gospel, Mat- 


Gospel, Luke 1. 
Gos- 


HOLY BIBLE 


310 ON THE FEASTS OF THE SAINTS. 


St. Mark, Epistle, Ezechiel 1. 10, 15. Gospel, Luke ro. Assumption Blessed Virgin ies Epistle, Ecclesiasticus 
1, 9. 24. 11,20. Gospel, Luke ro. 
SS. Philip and Jacob, Epistle, Wisdom 5. 1, 5. Gospel,| St. Bartholomew, Epistle, : eebifites 12.27,31. Gos- 


John 14. 1, 13 pel, Luke 6. 12, 19. 

Inv. Cross, Epistle, Philippians, 2. 5,11. Gospel, John 3.| Nativity Blessed Virgin Mary, Epistle, Proverbs 8. 22, 
1, 15 36. Gospel, Matthew 1. 1, 16. 

St ‘Barnaby, Epistle, Acts 11, 21, 27. Gospel, Matthew} Exaltation Cross, Epistle, Philippians 2. 5, 11. Gospel, 
10. 16, 22. John 12. 31, 36. 

St. John Baptist, Epistle, Isaias 49. 1, 8. Gospel, Luke} St. eat Epistle, Ezechiel, 1. 10, 15. Gospel, Mat- 
1. 57, 68. thew 9.9, 1 

SS. Peter and Paul, Epistle, Acts 12. 1, 11. Gospel, Mat- St. Michael, Epistle, Apocalypse 1. 1, 5. Gospel, Mat- 
thew 16. 13, 19. thew 18. 1, 10. 

Visitation Blessed Virgin Mary, Epistle, Canticles 2. 8,| Angel Guardians, Epistle, Exodus 23. 20, 23. Gospel, 
14. Gospel, Luke 1. 39, 47. Matthew 185. 1, 10. 

St. Mary Magdalen, Epistle, Canticles 3.2, &c. Gospel,| St. =e Epistle, 2 Corinthians 8. 15,24. Gospel, Luke 
Luke 7. 36, 50. nm. , 

St. James, Epistle, 1 Corinthians 4. 9, 15. Gospel, Mat- ss! Simon Pa Jude, Epistle, Ephesians 4. 7, 13. Gospel, 
thew 20. 20, 23. John 15. 17, 2 

St. Ann, Epistle, Proverbs 31. 10, &c. Gospel, Matthew] All Saints, Epistle, Apocalypse 7. 2, 12. Gospel, Mat- 
13. 44, 52. thew 5. 1, 12. 

Transfiguration, Epistle, 2 Peter 1. 16,19. Gospel, Mat-| All Souls, Epistle, 1 Corinthians, 15. 51, 57. Gospel, 
thew 17. 1-9. John 5. 25, 29. 

St. Laurence, Epistle, 2 Corinthians 9. 6, 10. Gospel,| Presentation Blessed Virgin Mary, Epistle, Ecclesiasti- 
John 12. 24, 26. cus 24. 14, 16. Gospel, Luke 11. 27, 28. 


The Order of the Books of the NEw TESTAMENT, with their proper names, and 
the Number of theiy Chapters. 





CHAP. Cuap. Cuar. 

Matthew. .°.. . 5. s+. « 28 |) Galatians 00 OS en 6 Ton this eee cere 

Wat! ee te ite ven oie” Ss) XO) Me pnesianIe Rae oct.) hae ere 6 AOR mee Paes Or Jane ott. tae ey 

Luke We re aot ah ie aera Philippians § oF pee ed 4 1 Peter Ee a Pet eta Oy 

John tn eg ieta ot ene eM GOIOSGIGLIB YC. a fs) Crates 4 | 2 Petes 500) eee eo 

The Acts of the Apostles. . . 28 x nessakuans "|. ey (eile ae ee 2 John! 0°. ee ee, ee os 

2 Thessalonians” . 2"). sh «  g./] 2 Jolin boas ee ee 

1 Timothy hl Ber 6 3 John eet OF Oa es oe 

THE EPISTLES. 2 Timothy AoA 4 | Jude S ABs om ee 
Pault'totite Romansys ”*. \sucssz6e" Titas” Ose ol. ae se 3 | The Apocalypse of St. John the 

x Corinthians” 5 0" 2023s 16 Philemon." 1 Se I Apostle > =, ier ies ae 

ZT COuDIaNe es flee 2 a eek 


Note — That A. M. signifies Anno Mundi, that is, in the year of the World. — A. C. Ante Christum, year before Christ. 
— A. D. Anno Domini, in the year of our Lord. — Supra, i. e., above, denotes that the chapter and verse before which it is 
prefixed, is to be found in the same book, but foregoing. — And Infra, i. e., below, denotes the chapter and verse is to be 
found in the same book, following. The other marginal contractions and marks are sufficiently obvious. 


Mane in Brioium, 











SOCOOOOOOOR KI 


., 


Keli 3o 4,989 zg 


3° (vg 


CRE 
S SOOO res 
ERR ROR RN 


Colsenapwmusy p enc1qeHt) 00m 
re od YWioydoP 6 
“= ¢q up 6 
r—=""" muppuUa2sap ety 

? Weug 1Q peidard sucjiog 


o 
tas 


*, 
o 
Ss 


RR 
5555500 
"eS PIAL aN 


> 


CK 
OX 


neers 
ratatatate! 


Adit 


rat atetsteteterererececeeeststre,est.* 


XK ERK AIT 
KRARSSSSSOe 


BEBRSERSSS 
SOOO IS 


x 


x 


>, 
ote! 
a 


‘ota%e" 


0! 


SINVANHOSAa 
Oy} JO syuotUELWI0g v[qeqord oy} Surmoyg 
QTHOM LNAIONV 2HL 











OS 





S 


REN OF ISRAEL 
Miles 


Map showing tho 


eba 
GY 


P=] 
° 


DOVOOSOOOOOOOOOOGOOOO O000006 rt S POOOOOOO OO 
PROS SSS OSS S OOOO OOOO COFFS ELLA LALLA RRP SOOO OOCOC OOOO 





SORES 
IIIS 


ae 


ON SIRION 





‘ae 
a 


Maceshati— 
i 


‘gAnaby 
=, -) fe 
ONo\ Socoh2=2 
ef 


: 


yr 
(Rabbath). 















69.98 CAA AAA =: 
OOOO SOOO EIN x OOOO IO 
rater" 2" see 2s" oe ene ooo * PPPS s 


2 
eae 
are 


A 
ena Oo 


= 


ne 


Oe 
state 


’ 
o 


ratiaat 
a 


queue emia fo was) 


raw ara te) 


ny th 


Rs 
Bs 
5 
os 


Aor 


"eter eter eterererete e 


o. 
Oo 
oo 


~~ 
a { 
ntoneH) AOI IFEHT o 
ws Ceayey)) 4 
sompuy 
° 


3 , mien, ; uvao 7." Ay 
f a, “3 serie om 70 Geepy ff / 
TiamvG Xn z u ; ai 
woq oH? wey »' 


eerste iste! 


“are ae ee eee eee’ 


sere, 


2S 
na" e*e" 





> 


Tora) a OF y 
° 2, 


D> (9010) 
am 


AAD 
SERS 


842}90.LDY) 1YON Ut 6d UsAepORT 
PIU}L42PUN 24D BRULON 102188019 


o9t Oor 08 09 OF 
SOW USTaug 


*SAILIALLd V9 
HSIMAL 4HL 30 SAIYLNNOD 


‘VNVISOAS ¥ VIGUI 
“VIUASSV ‘VINOTASL VS 


(qqanys, 


moydysa4,) 


sou" 5 


Ory 
TR 
> Pupdave ree DAY Tr 


<b) 
fa s022bupn naan{it % qe ony ay, 

5 nn) & —— 

» cits =) a > DING 
; eh 

: Bow aS SUATUTTTO)qonynpe nO. 
5 rn oA . d A\.oqny 
A “\ aqulup 


+ 
: ; (BayEOT) CD 5 
Gite) 
aphaia?? 10 SLUT 


6 ; tidoeze 
efeeak, OMUpUHT TS t,o 
‘ 
‘S. 


< 


Rhovsdwqg, 
mes qusud 
qdeor Bussum 

zy 11equag 

Ha e100 he 

FS STOTT IAPS 


Sniqnie pe 


s. Oona, 
“~%, Tet au 
2 Bie 

we a 
i j 


>(awin) } n 


Ys 
cy? 


ru» 
; 
=i] 


(uzup) ae afar kn 
(uemoIndoayy) wuiynqaso , AD uondouex! spel 
UVUJO[NS WU, WE 


(<7 
fea 


‘2 
3 


athras | 


oa 


Feoopiuo ou JO 19 


rea 








88 


SSSaooe Season eee eee 


MAP 9 





BLOCK PLAN 
OF 


HEROD’S 
Based on Actual Survey of the Bite 
Scale of Feet 


Castle or Baris 


BOYAL CLOISTER 
















DA Pt et eK 
REIS ISS LILLIA I RRR ie SRNR RRR IRR RR RRR RRR SE 


SS 


TOMES OF THE WING 
3 
OF ADIABENE |, 


MUU 


= WZ 
a a 
Za 


GY 
ws 
e GM * y 


fii? SS 

i i] vn WAY i WS 
——* tee i 
Es yy) 

CZ 

SS NS 


Ss 


\ S 
Oo 
SS 
1 


‘My 
on 
Sut Palace 


of iH 


Hippicugy Hoyt 
ZN 


Vy \ 
COLON MAN 


My 
Uy J 
Mi 

yy ~~O - 


ANCIENT 
JERUSALEM 


Scale of One Roman Mile 
3 4 5 





OOO 
ae 


2a eS. 
Spent Toms ling 


won (1) 3 y 
ao ———~V $ . =a 
=a ie ws Save 
\ H * 
\ WA 
4 MODERN q % 


JERUSALEM,| ' 





RARER RRR RR 


BOOS 


reatatatetetetetet —= 
ereretetererececeeret IES 
POOSSSIS, SRS 


SI 
Gibeah 
Jeba 


YM 


My 
qc 


, NN Ns 
aE aS Se 
Pa =~, ‘oa wy y 


i 
a 
(fine Wi 


ar nity 
7S Mh Wi WZ 
Ly i GZ 
z % Fe 


D 
Loa 
———, 


Zi. Of 
Sy NY ebe e r 
Bs = : 

s of the Prophtis 
Z 


+ 


‘) : 5 sat Pee 

Deir el-Mar sullabeh 

% “(Convent of the Cross)) Al aN 
- a8 74kutamon af NUN 
=n fee 5 jt.of Evil Cou 

“i f oY 3 ge vle. Del AbulT. 


iw © 3 
Awe 
S 

Seine 





AM Con: Sh 
7 IN SS 
4) [tiny S 


2S —Ehipbet-<Khamis 5 
| bitvet Rahil/Rachdfs Tomb Deir Eshneii 


SSOS555000 


SOOM IOI III 
POPP PPP Sd SSP SII OP OP a 


WOOSSOSS 


SSSOOSSOOSOOOOSOOOS 
ooecererecoseseretatetetetsts tate’, 





© KK TD Ta aatattatatstatst ott atatanaaatataaatentetiteteett een oD - WNIT) 
Fr SERENE RRR RE REAR NSIS IIIT 





a ae 


MAP 13 





| PALESTINE, « 
IN THE TIME OF CHRIST. 


ae 


Leone 


Cte 





Cees See EE EEE SEES SSSI SSS 








iG 


i 


\ 


ret NY, 
U Re 
VON) 
ary. Oy» 
ty TAL) 
% The 


im ng MA 


ON 


2 oN 


NZ Ti 


ot 
WZ 


©, 
IN 
ia 

HIN 


,, sD 
WOtty, : 


Wy 


eee 
eeiee, 
LEE 


IS) 


2 






XKAEKR RAS 
SEOOo oe 
ere teeerereretetete! 


el-Mes’adiyé 2) 


> SS 
| 1g, i 
RC 


Wrerecsn: 


Be 
, AG 


682 feet below the level af 

the Mediterranean Sea. 

The wate sweet and 
clear, and abounds 


fj 


| 





F RR oa 
J Dawes \G } 











TAVd i$ 40 SXINUNOF 


SNILYYLSNTH d¥N 





MODERN 
PALESTINE 


English Miles 
10 20 





-Abiad 
Ras-en-Nakura 3 Paks 


remit J 


Werigalie 


Beit ° 





5 Sma F J.FUKUA % 
S ees =. Ent Blech a Jening SOU 


Seats 
&Q N.Abu Zaburaf 


N.el-Falaik 





PRLS Tieng OA ¥ oH 


ne i. 


oa 


J 


voulivy 


ald 
a, a 
oo J 2A mension J 
Tena ee im 
Sune Age na 
Tie taining >= 
u dala? Sel tLabm=. = 
Jr ES axe 
Yarmuk | 
culan (ge wc. aes Sie 
&j 





Bir-es-Se! Seb) 
as OMe Arad 5 





nN Ja8 Fw 
AS \\pcaniias * sam 
fy iy ~ vA ae $y LY “ 


as 


~ 
S 





OEE RRR RRR SS RR ORR ROR R RARER ERR RRR 





' 


Ln. “Se 
= Find Te 


7 








Date Due 


we Tape oa ara e 
meow | yay (DEC 14" 
didi Wh (a 
er 


gc 16:55 = 


Swahen lt 








aad 7 
— 


z 


> 
i 
? 
: @rR 
Ar 
4 


+} e 
OCT 15 '64 
MAY 19 “T¢) 


NOV 23 
BEC 18 


) 
rw 

' 
—~o 
A 









eae 4 
“EB 20 MAY 04. 
MAR 5 DEC 2a 
a = 
: 
ha: 
eet 














my 


Wh aii 
D00738769/ 





Div.S. 220.52 B582D 299380 





